《Rebirth:I am super rich》 Chapter 1 Qu meng''er was awakened by hunger. He didn''t hear you wrong or see you. She really woke up from hunger. When Qu Menger woke up in a daze, she heard someone say in her ear, "Qu family." But because the speaker was too quiet and Qu meng''er was confused, he didn''t understand what they were saying. However, the word "Qu family" is enough to make Qu meng''er wake up and forget all his hunger. "Am I not dead? But he was caught by Qu Yaoxiang''s people? " Qu meng''er guessed silently in his heart. She remembers that this morning, she rushed to the company from her residence and signed a cooperation contract with a foreign company. If this contract is signed, the Qu group will go to a higher level and truly stabilize the whole capital. And she, Qu Menger, will officially accept the Qu group and become the new leader of the Qu family. However, when she was driving to the top of the viaduct, she suddenly saw a big truck driving in the opposite direction. At that time, her first reaction was to step on the brake. However, she found that she did not step on the brake. She thought, "it''s broken. The brakes have been tampered with." The face of Qu Yaoxiang appeared in her mind for the first time. She did not expect that Qu Yaoxiang was so cruel that he would poison his own daughter. For the sake of Qu''s power and his so-called son. Qu Menger looks at the truck that is getting closer to her. She knows that she is doomed today. She felt the "bang" of the truck hitting the Porsche she was driving, and then Qu meng''er didn''t feel much. When she woke up again, she felt hungry. Qu meng''er didn''t expect that he thought he would die, but he was still alive. However, she thought that it would not be easy for her to fall into Qu Yaoxiang''s hands. Qu Menger wants to open her eyes and see where she is now. Such a big car accident, even if not dead, even if controlled by Qu Yaoxiang, she should also be in the hospital. She thought that if she was really in the hospital, she would be able to take care of herself and seek the right time to escape from the hospital. Or send a message to those who secretly gave her to let them save her. But soon, Qu meng''er felt that it was wrong. She''s not in a hospital. Just when Qu Menger wants to find out what''s going on now. She felt the movement of the people around her. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. "I don''t think we should send it to the orphanage. Send to the orphanage, it''s easy to be found by the Qu family, even if it''s far away from the capital. I think we can just leave it here. Let her live and die. " A mean woman''s voice. Although Qu Menger is not a voice controller, she doesn''t like this woman''s voice very much. "Yes, it''s up to you." The voice of a shrinking man echoed. Then Qu meng''er felt that the woman leaned over and put her on something. It was a bit of a jerk. Even if Qu Menger was wrapped in a small quilt, he still felt uncomfortable. Qu meng''er felt uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help shouting: "ah, where do you put me? Come on, pick me up. " What Qu meng''er wants to say turns into a cry, which makes Qu meng''er feel depressed. However, Qu meng''er''s cry made the man and the woman nervousˇ° Two dogs, come on, let''s go. Don''t wait for a while, the cry of the son of a bitch has attracted people, but it''s a bad thing. " "OK, let''s go now." The sound of the footsteps gradually goes away. Qu meng''er knows that the two of them leave her and run away. Qu Menger is not an ordinary child. As soon as she sees people go, she stops crying. She''s spinning her head, sorting out her current situation. She seems to have reborn a baby. It''s not like, it''s really a baby. Chapter 2 Qu Menger wants to see where she is now. What happened just now. However, before Qu meng''er could sort out the reason, she heard a boy''s voice: "brother, I heard the baby''s cry just now, why not now?" "Xiaoxuan, you can''t be mistaken. How can there be baby crying in this place?" Then the boy reached out and held his brother beside himˇ° Xiaoxuan, let''s go. Don''t look for it. My parents are still waiting for us to go back to dinner. " Qu Menger heard the movement of the two boys and seemed to be leaving. When Qu meng''er felt that the two brothers wanted to open, she immediately reflected that she could not let them leave. If they left, maybe she would not be able to stop tonight. Therefore, when the two brothers turned to leave, Qu meng''er opened his voice and began to cry. Originally, Qu meng''er wanted to bring the two brothers over with the cry. But when she really cried out, she couldn''t stop, She was completely immersed in the emotions of her previous life, the grievances and sadness of her previous life, as well as the injuries of her parents. These grievances turned into her tears. With the outflow of tears, they flowed out of Qu Menger''s body bit by bit. "Brother, I said I didn''t hear it wrong. There was a baby crying." The man named Xiaoxuan broke away from his brother''s hand and followed the cry. Another older boy, this time did not stop his brother, he also followed his brother''s steps, looking for him. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be babies in this place. You know, this place is the most desolate place in their village. No one comes to it at ordinary times. Today, he and his younger brother just pulled him over because he said he heard the baby cry. "Brother, come here. There is a baby here." The boy named Xiaoxuan, when he saw the figure wrapped in a red quilt lying on the weeds, cried excitedly to his brother behind him. Qu meng''er, who was immersed in the emotion of his previous life, stopped crying when he heard the boy''s voice. Her purpose of attracting people has been achieved, and the sadness and grievance of her previous life have been almost vented. However, Qu meng''er just now because of crying too sad, too hard, this will have to stop all of a sudden, a bit difficult, this is not, although she no longer cried at the top of her voice, but there will still be sobs. Xiaoxuan was waiting for his brother to come to him. He took his brother''s hand and ran excitedly to the pile of weeds where Qu meng''er stayed. Then he stood on tiptoe and pushed forward to see clearly the baby''s face wrapped in the quilt. At this time, the smile on his face became more brilliantˇ° Brother, it''s a girl. " When the man called Xiaoxuan put his head forward, Qu meng''er, who stopped crying, could see the appearance of Xiaoxuan clearly. His face was dirty, but his head was not ugly. What Qu meng''er likes is Xiao Xuan''s eyes, pure and transparent. This is the look Qu meng''er has never seen. Qu Menger saw Xiaoxuan''s pure and transparent eyes, she unconsciously showed a toothless smile to Xiaoxuan. Qu meng''er''s smile is just in the eyes of Xiao Xuan and his brotherˇ° Brother, she is smiling at me. She was crying just now. Now she smiles when she sees us. Does she like us very much. Brother, let''s take her back and be our sister. " Qu meng''er saw that as soon as Xiao Xuan''s words came out, a little surprise flashed across his brother''s face. Then he said, "Xiaoxuan, don''t you like your sister?" You know, when adults joke with him that their mother is going to give them a younger brother or sister, Xiaoxuan''s fierce appearance is not a joke. Xiaoxuan obviously also remembered what he had said and done before, and immediately said with embarrassment: "that''s when I saw Daniel. Xiaomu''s brothers and sisters were so ugly, and they were crying all day. They were so tired. But this sister is different. Look at her. She''s so cute. " With Xiaoxuan''s words, Xiaoxuan''s brother looks at the baby wrapped in the red quilt. It''s really the same as what his brother said, white and fat, so cute. I want to poke her faceˇ° It''s lovely. " Xiaoxuan''s brother has to admit that this baby is really different from those babies in their village. "Brother, can we take her back and be our sister?" Xiaoxuan listen to his brother also agree with his words, immediately smile of all squint into a seam. Qu Menger, lying in the red quilt, opens her big eyes, dribbling around. She has been listening to the conversation between the two brothers. When the two brothers talked about the most important thing, that is, where she was going, Qu meng''er''s two hands hidden in the quilt are unconsciously held together. She''s nervous. Can she not be nervous? She is a real baby now, a baby with no self-care ability. No matter how powerful she was in her previous life, she can only live on others. If the two boys don''t take her away from the haystack, she won''t live to night. Because of her stomach, she has been singing empty city plan for a long time. Xiaoxuan''s brother hesitated and said, "we can take her home first, but I can''t guarantee whether we can let her be our sister." "Brother, you hold your sister, let''s go back." Xiaoxuan wanted to hold it, but he was small, and had never held a child before, so he gave the arduous task to his brother. When Qu meng''er heard Xiaoxuan''s brother''s answer, she could not help but feel relieved. No matter whether the Xiaoxuan family will adopt her or not, it is settled that she can continue to live. After waking up, Qu meng''er''s nerves were tense. At this time, she could finally relax. Qu meng''er, who is relaxed, is held in his arms by Xiaoxuan''s brother. Gradually, his eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he can''t bear to sleep Chapter 3 Qu meng''er didn''t sleep very soundly. She dreamed of the moment when she had a car accident in her previous life. In addition to these, Qu meng''er even saw beautiful places, real small bridges and flowing water, which made Qu meng''er very fond of them. However, before Qu meng''er could see the place clearly, she was awakened by the voice. "Father, mother, you come out quickly, you see what I brought back with my brother?" Xiaoxuan they haven''t come to the door, they have already called to the people in the room. "What are you shouting about, you smelly boy? You two are still wandering outside so late. Be careful to let your father clean up. " A woman''s bright voice came from the room. Then, the middle-aged woman came out of the yard and said, "what did your brothers bring back?" As soon as the middle-aged woman finished her speech, she looked up and was startled. Her voice went up several scales: "ah, where did you two stinky boys come from? Send it back to someone else. " Then the middle-aged woman took Qu meng''er, who was wrapped in a red quilt, from her brother Xiaoxuan''s hand. When the middle-aged woman held Qu meng''er in her arms, Qu meng''er was awakened by the movement they made. She opened her sleepy eyes, stretched out her hand, rubbed them, and yawned. Qu meng''er''s little actions were noticed by the middle-aged woman and the Xiaoxuan brothers, but they were adored all at onceˇ° What a lovely baby. It''s so beautiful. " "Mom, my sister is beautiful. My brother and I found it." Xiaoxuan said with pride. "Found it? You said you picked up the baby? " The middle-aged woman doesn''t believe her little son''s words. She can see that the quality of the clothes and quilts on the baby is very good, which is not affordable by ordinary people. What''s more, the child looks so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a child in the countrysideˇ° Haoguo, is what your brother said true? " "Yes. What Xiaoxuan said is true. We found it in the wasteland in the east of the village. " The boy called haoguo told his mother all about the baby''s crying, little by little. While they were talking, Qu meng''er was fully awake. After a short sleep, Qu Menger''s spirit is much better, that is, her stomach has been protesting. Qu meng''er looked at the middle-aged woman holding her in her arms. She was dressed like a rural woman. What she was wearing made Qu meng''er frown. It was too old-fashioned. However, Qu meng''er felt that the middle-aged woman''s appearance was good. At least when she was young, she should be very beautiful. Otherwise, she would not give birth to Xiaoxuan''s two brothers. "Oh, baby, wake up." As soon as Xiaoxuan''s mother bowed her head, she saw that Qu Menger was looking at her with Shuiling''s eyes open. With this eye, Xiaoxuan''s mother''s heart softenedˇ° It''s so cute. "Xiaoxuan''s mother always wanted a daughter, but she had two children, both of them sons. And now she does not dare to have a third child. She is afraid that the third child is still a son. "Mother, my sister is lovely. I found her Xiaoxuan comes forward to seek reward with a proud face. "I said, what''s the matter with the three of you? You''re going to have dinner, and you won''t come in yet." Just when Xiaoxuan''s mother wants to say something about Xiaoxuan, a middle-aged man comes out of the yard. However, Qu Menger is now held in her arms and can''t see the man''s face. Chapter 4 "Dad, come on, I found a sister. She''s very good." Xiaoxuan sees his father coming, and licks his face to ask for reward. "What? Did you find your sister? " Xiaoxuan''s father was surprised to hear his little son''s words. He turned his head and saw the child in his wife''s arms. He was surprised and asked, "Xiaojuan, what''s the matter?" Xiaoxuan''s mother told Xiaoxuan''s father the whole story she knew, Xiaoxuan''s father did not say anything after listening. He thought for a while while while Zhang was there. Then he said to everyone, "let''s go home." Xiaoxuan''s mother is very want a daughter, she saw Qu Menger''s first glance, like tight. But no matter how she likes it, she can''t adopt Qu meng''er without authorization. After discussion, the couple finally decided to report Qu meng''er to the brigade and talk about it with the leader of the brigade. If it''s really someone''s lost child, they will give it back to the family. If no one comes back to recognize the child, they decide to adopt it. "Haoguo, Xiaoxuan, you two stay at home. I''ll go out with your mother." Xiaoxuan''s father said, urging his wife: "Xiaojuan, let''s go." "Father, mother, can''t you leave your sister? I want my sister. " The small Xuan is flat mouth, the eye Baba of looking at Qu Meng son in his Niang''s bosom, say. "Xiaoxuan, my father and mother will take your sister to the brigade. If no one comes to recognize your sister, your mother and I will bring your sister back to you." Xiaoxuan''s father touched Xiaoxuan''s head and said. He didn''t find out. When he talked to Xiaoxuan, he wanted to leave the baby behind. However, he is the head of the family. He has to consider all the things he has to do, especially at the end of the cultural revolution. Full of Qu meng''er, this heart completely relaxed. Her attitude has always been very good, and she will settle down as she comes. In Qu meng''er''s opinion, no matter what, it''s better than the one who was caught and controlled by her father. However, Qu Menger is still a little worried before she decides her final destination. After all, she is still a baby who can''t take care of herself. Qu meng''er thought, God is really joking with her. How can she be reborn into a new born baby? If she is a little older, she won''t have to be so tangled. Among Qu Menger''s various entanglements, Qu Menger was carried to the village head''s home. "Is the village head here?" "Who came to me so late?" Then an old man came out with a pipe. "Village head, I''m Chen Ping. No, my two boys picked up a baby girl in the wasteland in the east of the village. Xiaojuan and I sent the baby here Chen Ping saw the visitor and said with a smile. "Oh, in the wasteland in the east of the village? Come on, show me. " The village head motioned to Liu Juan to pass the child to him. After looking at her man, Liu Juan reluctantly handed her baby to the village headˇ° Oh, the child is so watery. Look at the clothes. The quilt is not for ordinary people. How could it be left in the wasteland in the east of our village? " The village head looked at the child wrapped in a small quilt and said. Chen Ping and Liu Juan didn''t answer the words of the village head. They said they didn''t know how to answer them, and they didn''t know, "Did you bring the child here?" The village head raised his head and asked. "Our husband and wife are not afraid of who lost the child. They are afraid that the other family is worried, so they want to send the child to the village head for you to look for." Chen Ping finished, looked at his wife, and then said, "of course, if the child''s family can''t find it, our family is willing to keep the child." "Yes?" The first half of Chen Ping''s words were expected by the village head. He guessed it when Chen Ping brought the child. However, the second half of Chen Ping''s words surprised him. Nowadays, everyone in my family can''t eat enough. Who will have nothing to do and adopt a child? Besides, it''s still a girl. In this era, the preference for boys is still very serious. Originally, the village head was thinking in his heart that 80% of the child''s parents could not be found. If the child''s parents could not be found, what would he do with the child? He felt very upset. Qu Menger was surprised to hear Chen Ping''s words. She felt that the family liked her. However, when Chen Ping and his wife took her to the village head''s house, she never thought that they would adopt her. Although she hasn''t made it clear where and when she was born again. However, at Chen Ping''s house just now, she felt the poverty of that family. So, she will be more surprised. "Village head, as you know, my husband likes girls very much. He always wanted to have a girl before, but he even gave birth to two boys. We are afraid that the third one is still a boy, so we don''t dare to have another. No, if we had a ready-made girl, we would have been satisfied. " Chen Ping said to the village head with a smile. The village head didn''t immediately answer Chen Ping''s words, but after a little thought, he said: "since you have said that, you should take the child back first. I''ll go to look for it these days. Who has lost the child. If you don''t find the child''s parents, keep them. " "Well, thank you, village head." Liu Juan listen to the village head spit out, immediately smile took over the village head handed over the child. And Qu meng''er couldn''t help but breathe in her heart. She has settled down. She knew in her own heart that her biological parents could not be found in a short time. Because of her previous life experience, Qu meng''er has little expectation for her parents. Although she also hopes that she can get father''s love and mother''s love. Chapter 5 Qu Menger lives in Chen Ping''s house temporarily. This matter was decided by the village head. Qu meng''er, who had an important thing in her heart, was on her way back from the village head''s house to Chen''s house when she was held by Liu Juan. Qu meng''er''s sleep was very heavy, unlike when she was carried back from the haystack in the afternoon. She was very light asleep and had nothing to do with it. When Chen haoxuan, that is Xiaoxuan, watched his parents holding Qu Menger back, he jumped three feet high with joy: "Oh, great, I have a sister." Even Chen haoguo showed a sweet smile. "Xiaoxuan, don''t be happy too soon. If no one comes to recognize the baby, she will be your sister. " Liu Juan is also happy in her heart. She has long wanted to have a daughter. However, it is better not to hold too much hope before this matter is completely settledˇ° By the way, Xiao Ping, you go to Uncle Chen''s house to see if he still has goat''s milk? When the baby wakes up, it''s time to be hungry. " Liu Juan''s words have just been finished. She didn''t wait for her husband to speak. Chen haoguo stood up and said, "mother, I''ll go." "Mother, I''ll go too." As soon as Chen haoxuan heard that he was going to get goat''s milk for his sister, he immediately became energetic. After his brother Chen haoguo, he walked to Uncle Chen''s house. At this meeting, Qu Menger, who was sleeping, put on the back of her clothes and gave off a light of lavender. And because there are clothes blocking, so Chen Ping didn''t find any in the room. And Qu meng''er in his sleep couldn''t find it. However, she once again came to the dream that she loved. "Yeah? How can I dream of doing this again? " Qu Menger looks at the familiar scene. From my own murmurˇ° This may be thinking in the day and dreaming in the night. It seems that my obsession with this dream is quite deep. " Qu Menger thought it was just a dream, so she didn''t think about itˇ° This bamboo house is so exquisite. " Qu Menger looked at the bamboo house in the distance and sighed with joy. As soon as she sighed, she found that she had already stood at the gate of the bamboo houseˇ° It''s amazing. I just thought to myself, "that''s it." Qu Menger happily reached out and pushed open the door of the bamboo house and went in. Bamboo house is a small bamboo building, very delicate. Inside the campus of the bamboo house, there is a small bamboo forest. Qu meng''er smelled the air with a light bamboo fragrance, and suddenly felt refreshed. After looking around, Qu meng''er walks to the bamboo house with her short legs. No, it''s the bamboo house. The bamboo building has two floors. Qu Menger took a look from room to room. The bottom floor of the bamboo building is the living room, kitchen and a prescription room. The layout of the living room is very simple. However, all the tables and chairs in the living room are made of bamboo. It''s exquisite. It''s beautiful. Qu meng''er''s hand gently stroked these tables and chairs. Obviously, this is what Qu meng''er likes. "This bamboo building is like a tailor-made one for me. I like it very much." Qu meng''er walked around and said with a bright light in her eyes. He has been in the underworld all year round. Qu meng''er, who is struggling for family and rights, has long been tired of such a life. She has always wanted to find a place with beautiful scenery and no one to build a small bamboo building. Then, she will live a carefree life with her lover and children. However, Qu meng''er always knew that such a life, she can only think in her heart, will not come true. Therefore, when Qu Menger saw these scenes, her first reaction was that she had a deep attachment to such a life in her previous life, so she would always have such a dream after her rebirth. Chapter 6 The kitchen surprised Qu meng''er a little. She thought that the kitchen in this simple bamboo building must be the same as that in ancient times. It''s a earthen stove. However, when Qu Menger opened the kitchen door, she knew that it was totally different from what she thought. The layout of the kitchen in this bamboo building is similar to that of the villa Qu Menger lived in before his rebirth. There are all kinds of advanced electrical appliances. Seeing the kitchen, Qu meng''er was more sure that she was in a dream. If not in a dream, whose bamboo building would have such advanced electrical appliances. And determined that this is in his dream, Qu meng''er saw everything in his heart, which showed that she was completely calm. However, her calm did not last long. When she stepped into the last room on the first floor of the bamboo building, she was shocked by the books on the wallˇ° There are so many books here. " Then Qu meng''er walked in with short legs. Originally, Qu meng''er thought it was a study. But when she saw the other wall, she knew that she was wrong. This is not a pure study, it can be said that this is a prescription. The whole wall is a small drawer for storing traditional Chinese medicine. In the middle of the room is a big desk, which is not made of bamboo. Qu meng''er had a look and knew that this table was made of mahogany. There are ink, paper and inkstones on the desk. Zheng Xiyuan didn''t practice calligraphy, so she didn''t know the quality of the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. I don''t know why. Qu meng''er thinks that there is something on the desk that attracts her, and she unconsciously approaches it. Qu meng''er went to the desk. Because she was too small, she couldn''t reach the desk, She looked at the chair by the table. After thinking about it, she tried her best to climb up the chair. Then she saw a bamboo slip on the desk. Qu meng''er, curious, reached out her little hand and picked up the bamboo slip. When Qu meng''er saw it, it was true that there were characters on the bamboo slips, but they were still traditional characters. Looking at the small regular script on the bamboo slips, Qu meng''er couldn''t help sighing that this person''s handwriting is very good. It''s hard to compare her words with this. Qu meng''er finished studying the characters on the bamboo slips before he began to study what was written on them. She didn''t look so good, but she was scaredˇ° This, this, I''m not dreaming. " Qu Menger said in surpriseˇ° It''s personal space. " It turns out that this bamboo slip was left by the owner of this space. In the bamboo slip, he roughly described the portable space. He said that when he got this portable space, it was just like this. After his death, it never changed. This portable space, in addition to the bamboo building, there are more than one mu of farmland outside the bamboo building. With a spring. That field is not an ordinary world. The quality of its land is no better than that of the outside. In fact, it is used to grow medicine. The medicinal properties of herbs grown in this field are much better than those grown in ordinary land. Of course, you can also grow fruits and vegetables. If you plant these fruits and vegetables, you don''t need to take care of them. They can produce well. Moreover, the growth cycle of fruits and vegetables is much shorter, and the taste of fruits and vegetables is much better than that of the outside. Of course, this space produces more fruits and vegetables, which is good for people''s body and skin. And the spring. The spring is sweet. It''s a good wine for making wine. If you take this spring for a long time, it''s also good for your health. When Qu meng''er saw this, he widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "well, I''m lucky? I''m reborn, and I''m carrying such a big welfare with me. " By this time, Qu meng''er had understood that she was not in any dream at all. What she saw and touched now was real and not illusory. Qu meng''er, sitting alone in a chair, lowered her head and arranged her thoughts for a long time before digesting everything. She just started her next journey. To say, Qu Menger''s mood now is quite different from that just now. Just now, she thought that she was in a dream, so she went down along with her mind. Now, she knows that what she is in is not a dream, but her personal space. What she sees and touches now are all her own things, which makes her feel excited. On the second floor, there is a bedroom, a bathroom and a storage room. To say this bedroom, the interior decoration style is completely the current style, with a European style bed and a smart TV hanging on the wall. Such decoration style, but it is not abrupt, as if it should have been such a pattern. Bathroom is also pure modern, bathtub, shower, anyway, everything is complete. What surprised Qu meng''er most about these two layers was the storage room. Qu meng''er thought that this storage room was the place where miscellaneous things were put. However, when she saw the miscellaneous things in the storage room, she thought, "that''s what storage room means." There are boxes of gold and jewels in the storage room. Qu meng''er can''t help guessing that the boxes and boxes, shining, are all real gold, and they are all Yuan Bao. Qu meng''er can''t help guessing that these Yuan Bao won''t be left by his former master. Besides gold ingots, there are all kinds of jewelry. Jade, emerald, everything. Qu meng''er was dazzled. Qu meng''er can be sure that the value of the things in this room may be equal to all the possessions of the Qu family in the previous life. Chapter 7 After visiting the bamboo house, Qu meng''er thought about it. Now she really wants to see how big the space is. She also thought about the fields and springs on the bamboo slips left by the former owner. After this thought flashed in Qu meng''er''s heart, Qu meng''er found that the scenery in front of her changed. She appeared in the field outside the bamboo building. Qu meng''er looked at the scenery in front of her. First she was stunned. Later, she thought carefully. As soon as she entered the space, she seemed to want to see the bamboo building in her heart. Now, she also wanted to see the scenery outside the bamboo building. In the blink of an eye, she came out of the field outside the bamboo building. An idea flashed out in Qu meng''er''s mind. In this space, it seems that as long as she thinks about where to go, she will appear in an instant. Thinking of this, Qu meng''er couldn''t help muttering: "the former owner of this space is really that such important information is not written in the bamboo slips." Qu meng''er thought that if she didn''t realize the function that she could reach instantly in space by mistake, she would have to walk slowly wherever she got. To say, if she changed to an adult, the space would be so big, and it''s nothing to walk around. But she''s still a baby. Qu meng''er was stunned at the thought. In other words, she has forgotten that she is still a baby, a baby who was born not long ago, can''t walk, can''t speak, but now, what''s the situation. Qu Menger subconsciously looked down at his short legs. She can walk. She seems to be able to talkˇ° It''s because in the space, or am I really evil? "Qu meng''er asked himself in a low voice. But unfortunately, she can''t give her own answers. The field is full of all kinds of herbs. Although Qu Menger was involved in medicine in her previous life, she studied western medicine. She didn''t know anything about traditional Chinese medicine and herbs. It was very good for her to know that herbs were planted in the field, not weeds. Qu Menger thought that these herbs should be left by the former owner of the space. She thought that when she had time and conditions, she would have to find a Book of Chinese medicine to see what herbs were planted in the field and how to deal with them. She doesn''t want to waste it. And not far from the field, there is a spring hole, in which the spring water keeps rising. Qu meng''er thought about what the bamboo slips said. The spring water was very sweet. She thought that she had drunk so many brands of mineral water in her previous life, but she had never really tasted pure natural spring water. She would like to know if the taste of the spring is really as sweet and delicious as the previous owner wrote. Thinking about it, Qu meng''er went over and leaned down. With her little hand, she held a little spring water to her mouth. She drank a little. It''s really sweet and delicious as it was written on the bamboo slips left by her former host. Qu meng''er thought that she could save money on water in the future. "Why, what is that?" After drinking the spring water, Qu meng''er stood up straight. When she subconsciously looked into the distance, she saw a building in the right back corner of the bamboo building. A building that makes Qu meng''er look familiar. Qu meng''er took a close look. Surprised said: "ah, this is not Qu''s shopping mall?" Qu meng''er took over Qu''s business and developed it. The design of the building of Qu''s shopping mall was determined by her own handsˇ° How can there be Qu''s shopping mall in this space? How could it not be mentioned on the bamboo slips left by the former owner? " Qu meng''er was puzzled. She thought that if there was Qu''s shopping mall before this space, the former owner would definitely mention it. What''s more, she built the Qu''s shopping mall herself. The handwriting, ink, paper and inkstone she saw from her predecessor were not used by people of this era, Chapter 8 An idea emerged in Qu meng''er''s mindˇ° This space, perhaps, is completely different from that of the previous owner of this space. A lot of things have changed. " The more Qu meng''er thinks about it, the more likely she thinks about it. Moreover, Qu Menger thinks that her rebirth may have a lot to do with this portable space. However, now Qu meng''er has no clue. No matter how many doubts she has, she can''t find a place to solve them. Fortunately, Qu meng''er is not a man who clings to a problem. Since she couldn''t find the answer, she put the question aside. When we have conditions. Let''s solve it again. Qu Menger''s attention is now on the standing Qu''s shopping mall. In his previous life, Qu Menger visited Qu''s shopping mall regularly after it opened. However, every time a group of people followed, Qu meng''er also looked at the layout of the internal test of Qu''s shopping mall. She just had a general idea of what was on which floor. "I don''t know if it looks like Qu''s shopping mall on the outside, or if it looks like Qu''s shopping mall on the inside?" Qu meng''er said, thinking of going to the tall building, In the blink of an eye, the scene before Qu meng''er''s eyes changed again. Qu meng''er came to the gate of the high-rise building. Qu meng''er went in and found that when she went in, the lights in the whole building suddenly lit up. It can be said that the lights are brilliant. Qu meng''er walked in through the gate, and at a glance, Qu meng''er was sure that this was the Qu''s shopping mall she founded in her previous life. This Qu''s shopping mall has two floors underground, a total of eight floors. The second floor is the underground parking lot, and the first floor is the supermarket. The first floor is jewelry and cosmetics, the second floor is shoes and bags, the third floor is girls'' wear and sportswear, the fourth floor is women''s wear, and the fifth floor is men''s wear. The sixth floor is a variety of restaurants. Qu meng''er didn''t look at them floor by floor. Now she stops the imported cars on the ground floor and looks around. Her heart is really settled now. The uneasiness of her rebirth in this strange environment also completely disappeared. Because at this moment, she is sure that even if no one is willing to raise her, she can grow up healthy enough to take care of herself. She thought that if the Chen couple didn''t adopt her in the end, she would take advantage of everyone''s inattention and flash into the spaceˇ° No, I''m in the space now. I just slept in the arms of the Chen family. When I enter the space, people will find that I''m missing. " Qu meng''er thought with a frown. If someone were here now, it would be both surprised and funny to look at Qu meng''er''s face. Qu meng''er thought of this, her heart "clatter" ring for a while, she decided that she had better go out to have a look. Thinking. Qu meng''er thought to himself, "I''m going out." The next second, when Qu meng''er opened her eyes, she saw two big faces and a small face in front of her. Qu meng''er was surprised to see the big and small faces in front of her. However, fortunately, she is not a real child, otherwise she would cry loudly at the top of her voice. "Ah, my sister is awake, mom, my sister is awake." Chen haoxuan, who had a small face, saw Qu Menger open his eyes and yelled at the door happily. Chen haoguo, however, looked at Qu Menger''s small white face and couldn''t help it. He poked Qu meng''er''s face. Qu Menger looks at Chen haoguo who pokes his little face. He pouts his little mouth and thinks, "ah, little boy, what are you doing? You can poke Qu Menger''s face." However, Qu meng''er can only protest now by crying and waving her little hand. She doesn''t have the ability to do anything else. When Liu Juan heard her son''s cry, she quickly brought in the hot goat''s milkˇ° Baby, wake up Said, she sorry Qu Menger, "little baby, hungry, come to us to drink milk, fill our stomachs." Say, with small spoon a spoon of the milk taste Qu Menger''s small mouth. Qu meng''er was drinking the goat''s milk and thinking in her heart. It seemed that her body was not in the space just now. Otherwise, if her body into the space, it must have been found. But just now, she opened her eyes as if she had just woken up. Chapter 9 Early in the morning, Qu meng''er was awakened by the sound of "jingling" in the room. She opened her eyes, black eyes dribbling around. "Oh, our little dream awakes." The name of Qu Menger is the same as that of last night. When Liu Juan was helping Qu Menger take a bath, she took off her little clothes and saw that there were two words "Meng Er" on the jade plate hanging around her neck. The Chen couple thought that this Menger might be the name Qu Menger''s parents had given her. After a discussion, the couple decided to respect Qu Menger''s parents, so they followed the words on the jade plate and called her Menger. Qu meng''er is very happy that they call her meng''er. At least she doesn''t have to adapt to other namesˇ° Come on, let me see if our little dream has wet the bed? " With that, Liu Juan reached out and touched the diaper she had padded for Qu meng''er yesterday. In other words, when Liu Juan padded Qu meng''er with diapers yesterday, Qu meng''er was a hundred people who didn''t want to do it. She twisted her little body to show her inner reluctance. However, how old Qu meng''er is now. Liu Juan doesn''t know what she thought in the mind of a little hairy child. Moreover, a little hairy child like her has to pad diapers. Otherwise, she is not careful, It''ll all wet the bed. Therefore, Qu meng''er twisted for a long time, resisted for a long time, but still couldn''t resist Liu Juan''s obscenity. Finally, she could only wrap the diaper. In other words, Qu meng''er still wrapped the diaper in the space for a whole night last night. Qu meng''er wants to tear off her diaper when she is in the space, but who let people into the space is the divine consciousness, not the body. Therefore, she did not pull it down for a long time, so she had to give up. "Oh, our little dreams are so good that they didn''t wet the bed." Liu Juan said, holding Qu meng''er to go outside to pee. When Qu Menger knew what Liu Juan was doing, she was so ashamed that she wanted to bury her face. "Oh, I don''t want to see anyone." Qu meng''er wailed in his heart. But Liu Juan doesn''t know that Qu Menger is not shy. She is now struggling to "Shh", and Qu Menger can''t resist Liu Juan''s shh. I peed. "Oh, my God, it''s true. Why should I be reborn as a new born child. Why don''t you let me regenerate a bigger child, at least have the ability to take care of myself. " No matter how Qu meng''er roars in his heart. Anyway, she is a baby with no self-care ability now. She has to accept the reality. After giving Qu meng''er the urine, Liu Juan took it to wash her. After washing, she began to feed her just heated goat''s milk. Now, there are no milk bottles. Liu Juan can only feed Qu Menger with spoons, spoons by spoons. Qu meng''er is very clever for her small stomach. She drinks goat''s milk with the spoon that Liu Juan feeds her. Qu meng''er drinks goat''s milk. She has to admit that Liu Juan''s craft is really good. The goat''s milk doesn''t smell fishy at all. "Haoguo, haoxuan, it''s time to get up. You see, your sisters are up. You two are not up yet While feeding Qu meng''er with milk, Liu Juan yelled at her two sweet sons who were still sleeping in bed. However, Liu Juan''s voice is not small, but everyone who knows the situation knows that her voice today is much smaller than before. This is because Liu Juan is afraid that her loud voice scares the little baby Qu meng''er. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan heard their mother say that their younger sister had already got up. In order not to be laughed at by their younger sister, they had to open their eyes, droop their heads and sit up from the bed. Chapter 10 Qu meng''er didn''t know anything about the form of the 1970s, that is, the Qu family lived in England before 1980, and most of their industries were abroad, It was only after 1980 that the old man wanted to return to his hometown, and then he slowly moved his industries abroad to China. All the people of the Qu family came back from abroad. It can be said that none of the Qu family has experienced the life in China before the 1980s. Therefore, Qu Menger only had a general understanding of the living standard of ordinary people in the 1970s when he was studying Chinese modern history and Chinese economics. In the 1970s, Qu meng''er was most impressed by poverty and backwardness. Of course, there are also financial and economic developments. Who made Qu Menger wallow in money in his previous life. Now, Qu Menger is personally in the 1970s. She finds that the living standard in the 1970s is really poor. She can''t believe it. Qu Menger never thought of such a living standard in her previous life. Dare not, Qu Menger''s adaptability is still good, she is come, then settle down. Qu meng''er ate, slept and ate for a week. Of course, during this week, when Qu meng''er fell asleep, most of the time, she was aware of space. She is in the study of space, reading the books on the wall of the study. Originally, Qu meng''er wanted to go to the supermarket in Qu''s department store to find out if there were any books about herbal medicine. However, before she could act, she found a linear book about herbal medicine on the wall. What makes Qu meng''er feel toothache is that she saw many ancient medical books on the shelf. She only heard the title of the book, but there was no such book at all. It''s like Huangdi Neijing or outer diameter. There are all these books on this bookshelf. Moreover, Qu meng''er takes a look and finds that they are authentic. At that time, Qu meng''er guessed: "these ancient medical books will be lost, it can''t be because these ancient medical books were collected into the space by the former owner of the space." The more Qu meng''er thought about it, the more he felt that it was such a thing. If these ancient medical books stay in this portable space, who can find them in the world. Of course, except for her and the former owner of the space. Now Qu meng''er, who can''t do anything, even in real life, doesn''t have any self-care ability, spends his time in the space with the most basic medical books. On this rare day, all the people in the village didn''t go to work, they all had a rest at home. Chen Ping and Liu Juan are also at home, taking advantage of the break time to clean the house. This week, Qu meng''er also got some general information. The village she is in now is called Chenjia village. In this Chen family village, most people are surnamed Chen. A small number of people not surnamed Chen came from the city. Some educated youth, because they have been in the village for a long time, have become families in the village, and they have settled down in the village. Qu meng''er is now in her family. Chen Ping is a native of Chen''s village. Liu Juan''s mother''s family is in the next village, not far from her husband''s. Originally, Liu Juan''s family did not agree to marry her to Chen Ping. Because Chen Ping had no parents long ago, it was his elder brother and elder sister who brought him up. And the conditions at home are not very good. Liu Juan''s parents are afraid that they will suffer if their daughter marries into the Chen family. However, Liu Juan is a man who falls in love with Chen Ping at a glance and insists on marrying him. Finally, Liu Juan''s parents didn''t agree, so they had to follow her daughter''s will and let her marry Chen Ping. Chapter 11 Fortunately, Chen Ping is a very good person, willing to bear hardships, steadfast and good to Liu Juan, so Liu Juan''s parents can rest assured. "Ah, brother and sister-in-law, why are you here?" Qu Menger is lying on the bed, sorting out her bit by bit, listening, oh, no, it should be said that it is eavesdropping information, I heard the voice of Chen Ping outside. Qu Menger heard Chen Ping say "big brother, big sister." The brain turns for a while, just remember, this elder brother elder sister-in-law is who. "Big brother, big sister. Come on, come in and sit down. " Liu Juan also stops her work and greets Chen Ping''s elder brother and sister-in-law. "Xiaojuan, I''m not going around with you. I heard people in the village say, "you and Xiao Ping have adopted a daughter?" Chen Ping''s sister-in-law. Cai Yu is a pleasant person. She talks straight. Liu Juan didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s elder brother and sister-in-law came here for this matterˇ° Yes, sister-in-law, we want to adopt a daughter. But it''s not settled yet. We have to wait for the village head to find the child''s parents before we can adopt the child. " Liu Juan said, pause for a moment, and then said: "sister-in-law, I report the child to you to see, long good." With that, Liu Juan went into the room and picked Qu Menger up from the bed. "Xiao Ping, what do you think? Your family''s life is not easy now. There are two kids in your family. You can adopt another girl. You. " Obviously. Chen Tao, Chen Ping''s eldest brother, does not agree that his younger brother should adopt another child. "Brother, I know what you mean, but Xiaojuan and I still want to adopt this child if we can. As you know, Xiaojuan and I always want a daughter. But last time Xiaojuan gave birth to Xiaoxuan, she hurt herself. I don''t want to let Xiaojuan suffer that. Plus this kid, he''s really good. So Xiaojuan and I thought, "if we can, we''ll adopt her." In recent days, Chen Ping has feelings for Qu meng''er, a daughter who is not a daughter. Now he is really reluctant to let him send Qu meng''er away. Qu meng''er hears the conversation in the world. She didn''t expect that Chen Ping''s elder brother and sister-in-law came for her. "Brother, sister-in-law, this is the child. It''s very long. And very clever. It''s lovely. " Liu Juan holds her baby to Chen Tao and Cai Yu. Cai Yu is also a rare child. When she saw Qu meng''er''s lovely white appearance, she suddenly became very rareˇ° Xiaojuan, this child is really good, but it''s more beautiful than those children in our village, "Cai Yu came over and teased Qu meng''er. "No, my home is haoguo. Haoxuan likes this sister. Usually when we go to work, these two skinny boys are responsible for watching their sister. " Liu Juan adjusted the posture of holding Qu Menger to make her more comfortable. "Xiao Ping, are you at home?" While the room was talking, there was a door call outside. "I sound like the voice of the village head." Chen Ping said to his brother, "brother, I''ll open the door." "Go ahead." Chen Tao says, eyes also end, Qu Meng son this side aimed one eye. He thought to himself, "this child is really good." "Xiaojuan, it''s the village head. Pour water for him." As Chen Ping walked with the village head into the house, he called to Liu Juan. "Good." Liu Juan gives Qu meng''er in her hand to her sister-in-law Cai Yu. When Qu Menger heard Chen Ping say that the village head had come, she knew that it was time for her to go out in the future. Although, Qu meng''er has a lot of peace of mind because he has the space to carry on. At least, wherever she goes, she won''t starve to death. However, when she came to the moment of decision, her heart was still involuntarily raised. She didn''t know what her life would be like if the village head brought the news of her biological parents. "Village head. How''s it going? " Liu Juan is also nervous. After she helped the village head pour water, she couldn''t wait to ask. Although Chen Ping didn''t speak, he looked calm. But only he knew, and his heart was always in his mind. "We sent people to inquire about it, and we also went to find it. But they didn''t find out who had lost their children around. So, if you want to adopt this child, you can keep it. " After drinking water, the village head said. Hearing what the village head said, Qu meng''er was relieved. Well, she''s settled on going out in the future. Chen Ping and Liu Juan both smile on their faces, and their nervous tension relaxes. "I''m here today to tell you about it, and if you really want to adopt this child, you''ll follow me later and go through all the formalities." The village head didn''t do it out of kindness. He did it for himself. He was afraid that Chen Ping and his wife would regret it. At that time, the child will have to be dealt with by him. How does he deal with it. "OK, OK, I''ll go through the formalities with you." Chen Ping stood up excitedly and said. In this way, Qu Menger, no, it should be called Chen Menger now. She officially became a member of the Chen family. She became the daughter of Chen Ping and Liu Juan, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan''s sister. Chen Menger, she has a father and a mother. Chapter 12 In the blink of an eye, Qu Menger, oh, she should not be called Chen Menger now. She is already three years old. Time flies, Chen Menger she still clearly remember, she opened her eyes, came to this strange bad situation when the scene. I still remember hearing her parents talking about the resumption of the national college entrance examination. Now, she has become a three-year-old girl who can speak, walk and take care of herself. Chen meng''er sits in their yard, looking at the sunlight through the leaves of Pipa tree, with a happy and contented smile on her face. In the days when she was born here and became the daughter of the Chen family, she felt the warmth of her family for the first time. Chen Menger knew for the first time that it was so good to have parents'' Unconditional pain and pet. Although the economic conditions of the family she lives in now can''t be compared with the Qu family in her previous life, Chen Menger feels that God''s greatest compensation is to let her be reborn into such a family and let her feel the warmth of the family. "Brother Xiaoxuan, it''s too hot outside. I won''t go out. I''ll stay at home." In August, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and after taking off the responsibility of the previous life, Chen Menger is more and more lazy. "No, sister, they are all waiting for you. You go with your brother, and he will buy you popsicles later. " Chen haoxuan, who is already seven years old, is just as old as pi. No, as soon as he has a chance, he runs away. Chen haoxuan is also aware of his sister, the most lazy people do not like to move. No, every time he goes out to play, he can''t take her with him. But yesterday he bet with the children in the village that he would take his sister with him today. His sister Chen Menger is a celebrity in this village. This is not true. When Chen Ping and his wife adopted a girl, after they went through the formalities and registered for Chen Menger, it spread all over the village. And those married women in the village, are idle, like to talk about the East parents, the west short. And encounter such thing, this aroused the gossip factor in everybody''s heart again. No, we all came to Chen Ping''s family to see the new population of Chen Ping''s family under such and such pretexts. When they saw Chen Menger''s baby, they were surprised and said that the baby was very good, just like the Fuwa in the New Year pictures. And in the next three years, Chen Menger has been the best child of Chen village head. And because Chen Menger doesn''t go out with her brother, she usually stays at home, which keeps her mystery. No, the children in the village are very interested in Chen Menger, So, yesterday, the children in the village, led by Er Gouzi, told Chen haoxuan that if Chen haoxuan could bring his sister out to play with them tomorrow, they would collectively invite Chen haoxuan and his sister Chen Menger to eat popsicles. And Chen haoxuan was greedy by this popsicle. Therefore, he would like to pull his sister Chen meng''er out today. Just when Chen Menger is in a tangle, the Savior appearsˇ° Xiaoxuan, if you want to go out to play, you can go out alone. Menger doesn''t go out with you. What if she damages Menger on such a hot day? She''s not a skinny kid like you. " Chen haoguo, a 9-year-old sophomore, came out to help Chen Menger. In fact, in Chen haoxuan''s cognition, his younger sister should be as clever, quiet and white as his younger sister Chen Menger. He can''t let Chen haoxuan take his sister away. Chapter 13 "Oh, brother, I''m just going out with my dream for a while, and I''ll send her back in a moment, to ensure that she won''t get sunburned." Chen haoxuan wants to fight for it again. Although Chen haoguo is only 9 years old, his elder brother''s prestige is still there. No, Chen haoxuan said that when he saw his elder brother staring at him, he immediately stopped. He pouted his little mouth and walked out of the door reluctantly. As he walked, he looked back and looked at Chen Menger and Chen haoguo plaintively. In Chen haoguo threatened: "if you don''t want to go out, want to stay with me to read words, I have no opinion." As soon as Chen haoguo''s words came out, Chen haoxuan ran to the door. He was afraid that if he was a little late, he would have to stay today and learn to write with his elder brother. There is a reason why Chen haoguo has such great prestige in Chen haoxuan. Now the country is still in collective production. As long as people are adults in the village, they have to work and earn points. The adults in the family have no time to take care of their children, which forms the pattern of big dragging small. For example, Chen haoxuan was brought up by Chen haoguo. Chen haoguo took Chen haoxuan with him wherever he went. And after Chen Menger appeared, it was Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan who brought them together. However, in 1978, when Chen Menger was two years old, she heard her parents say that the collective ownership system would be abolished. In chenjiacun, however, it was not until 1979, that is, this year, that the collective ownership system was abolished and the household responsibility system was implemented. No, Chen Ping and his wife are talking about it every night, discussing whether to contract the land with them. When Chen meng''er heard this, she wanted to express her opinions and tell them that there was no need to discuss this. She had to contract, she had to contract. If we don''t contract, we will regret it. But Chen Menger is too young. She knows that her parents will treat her as a child. Fortunately, Chen Ping finally decided to contract the land with his elder brother''s family, And Chen Menger as usual, throw to Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers. "Ha ha. Brother, look at brother Xiaoxuan. It''s like someone''s chasing him. " Chen meng''er laughs at Chen haoxuan impolitely. "Menger, I''m not like your brother Xiaoxuan. What a shame. " When Chen haoguo laughs at Chen haoxuan with Chen Menger, he does not forget to educate Chen Menger. "Brother, I won''t be like brother Xiaoxuan." Chen meng''er said, changing the topic to: "brother, what do you teach meng''er today?" After this summer vacation, Chen haoxuan will go to the first grade of primary school. When Chen haoxuan goes to school, Chen Menger is the only one left at home. Some time ago, Chen Menger overheard her parents talking about how Chen Menger would do after Chen haoxuan went to school. Chen Menger, who heard her parents talk about it, had an idea in her heart. She thinks that she''d better go to school with her second brother Chen haoxuan, so that her parents won''t have to remember her when they are busy working in the field. With this idea, Chen Menger, after her elder brother Chen haoguo''s summer vacation, took the initiative to ask her elder brother to teach her to read and count. Chen meng''er thinks that at her age, if she goes to school, people will not accept her. She is only three years old. But, she thought, if she showed a little genius, maybe she would be accepted out of the ordinary. Chen meng''er, who has a doctorate from Harvard Business School, can''t be overcome by her elementary school knowledge. She can say the number of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division with her eyes closed, However, she has to find a person who can let everyone know how she got the knowledge. So, she put the idea on her big brother. But Chen haoguo saw that his younger sister wanted to learn, but he was very happy to teach, which was not true. He does his duty to teach his sister Chen Menger every day. Chen haoguo didn''t expect that his sister was so smart. He would teach her everything once. It surprised him, but filled him with pride. That''s his sister. Chapter 14 In the evening, Chen Menger and her two brothers sleep in the same room. However, she has her own small bed, which her parents specially asked the carpenter to make for her when she proposed to sleep alone. This is enough to see how the Chen Ping couple dote on Chen Menger. The living standard of the Chen family is medium in the whole village. However, even if it is medium, they only have two bungalows. The house that Chen mengran and his wife sleep in now is the house that Chen and his wife are looking after. With the growth of age, they are getting older and older. If they don''t want to live in the same room with their adults, they can raise money and build it. In the three years since she came here, Chen Menger has been really puzzled about the collective ownership in the 1970s. This is obviously a waste of labor and resources. Fortunately, today, collective ownership has been abolished. This also gives Chen Menger a sigh of relief, Otherwise, their family''s life will not change after another ten or eight years, Because of collective ownership, people in the village know how many things there are in each family. Therefore, Chen meng''er has a cheating device against heaven, but there is no place to use it. Chen meng''er doesn''t dare to take out the good things in this space. She only in the new year, each family will prepare some cakes. At that time, Chen meng''er went to the supermarket on the ground floor of Qu''s shopping mall in space to find the candy in bulk. He took off the wrapping paper of the candy, put it in the fresh-keeping bag and took it out, Then, when her family doesn''t pay attention, they mix these candies with those at home. To cover people''s eyes and ears. In this era, electricity is a very rare thing. Although every household in the village is electrified, electricity is still scarce, and people generally don''t use it very much. In the evening, when it was dark, everyone went home to sleep. Chen Menger, as usual, after washing, lay on her cot, talked to her two brothers for a while, and then fell asleep. In fact, it is Chen Menger''s divine consciousness that has entered the space. In the past three years, there has been no change in this space. However, Chen Menger can only enter the space with divine consciousness, and now her body can also enter the space. But now, because she is still young, she has no freedom of life at all. In order not to let people find the abnormality, Chen Menger usually enters the space with divine consciousness. After Chen Menger enters the space, she looks at the herbs in the field that have been growing since she discovered the space. "It looks like when these herbs can be disposed of," he said. Then you can plant some vegetables, fruits or something. " The living standard and fruit of the Chen family are rare things. However, every time they have fruit at home, everyone will give Chen Menger a small one first. This makes Chen Menger very moved every time. Of course, after the event, Chen Menger will share the fruit for her and give it to everyone. This makes her parents, as well as her two brothers, love her even more. In the supermarket in this portable space, there are fruits in reserve. However, no matter how many fruits there are, they will be eaten one day. So, Chen Menger decided that she would treat these herbs, and then grow some fruits and vegetables. Over the past three years, Chen meng''er has known a lot about the treatment of this herb. Thanks to the books in the study. As Chen meng''er thought, she went to the kitchen to find food. She''s a child now, and it''s time for nutrition. Of course, her parents didn''t abuse her, even she was the best one in their family, Chapter 15 However, this era is not the 1990s and the ''00s. There are only a few things that can be taken out of the family now. In Chen meng''er''s opinion, these things simply can''t provide the nutrition that her body needs. But Chen Menger really wants to take out the things in the space and give them to her parents and her two brothers. But if she takes it out, it''s too conspicuous. After Chen meng''er''s nutrition supplement, as usual, she went to the study to look for books. Because most of the books in this study are related to medicine. And Chen Menger has nothing to spend time here, so she takes the research of medicine as her daily pastime. However, not to mention, she is really interested in this medicine, especially traditional Chinese medicine. No, as soon as she enters the space, she will go into the study and into the sea of TCM knowledge. See, this day by day, this summer vacation will soon pass. That evening when eating, Chen Ping told Chen haoxuan that he was going to be one year old in primary school. Make sure he doesn''t behave like that. Chen Ping also said that if Chen haoxuan does not perform well in school and is called a teacher, it depends on how he smokes him. Scared Chen haoxuan ran out of the room and went back to his room. He was afraid that if he ran for a while, he would be caught by her father, and he would smoke at his ass. "Xiao Ping, when Xiaoxuan starts school, what will Meng Er do? We can''t take Menger to the field. I can''t bear to let my baby daughter go to the field where it''s windy and rainy. " After dinner, Liu Juan said to her husband Chen Ping while cleaning up the dishes. "What else? As you can see, we have contracted the land with big brother''s family, and we are very busy. There was no one left to look after Menger. I don''t want Menger to go to the field with us, but my parents went early, and no one gave us a shoulder. " When Chen Ping talked about the fact that his parents had gone early, he felt sad and sighed. "Oh, why do you mention it well? Why don''t I send my dreams to my parents and let them show me for a while? " Liu Juan thought about it and said. "Forget it. Don''t mess with your parents. If you really send your dream to me, your sister-in-law will have to fight again. " Chen Ping''s attitude towards Liu Juan''s sister-in-law is very flattering. He did not want to understand how Liu Juan''s eldest brother married a woman who wanted to calculate everything. At the thought of her sister-in-law, Liu Juan withered. She could imagine that she would send her child to her parents'' house with her front foot, and then she would make a lot of noise with her back foot. "What do you say to do?" Liu Juan looks at Chen Ping with a bitter face. "Dad, mom. You let me go to school with brother Xiaoxuan. " Sitting on one side, Chen meng''er, who was completely ignored by the couple, couldn''t help but look up and look at them without blinking. "Go to school with Xiaoxuan?" Chen Ping and his wife were smashed by Chen Menger''s words, but they didn''t react for a moment. "Yes. I go to school with brother Xiaoxuan, so you don''t have to worry about who will take care of me. " Chen Menger tilts a small head and says. "Dream son, this can''t work, you are still young, even if we agree to let you go to school with your brother Xiaoxuan, other people''s school teachers won''t accept you." Chen Ping looks at his little girl and imagines that she is sitting in the classroom with a group of 7-year-old children. She can''t see it well. "Dad, you mean that as long as the school teachers accept me as a student, you will agree to let me go to school with brother Xiaoxuan." Chen Menger picks the loophole in Chen Pinghua and says. "Well, that''s the theory." Chen Ping looked at his wife Liu Yun for help, and then said slowly. "All right. Mom and Dad, when will you take me to the headmaster of our primary school? I''ll tell him. Let him take me. " Chen Menger continues to bomb Chen Ping and his wife. Chen meng''er, after throwing the bomb, stood up from her stool and walked slowly to her room. Chen Ping and Liu Juan are left behind. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I haven''t said a word for a long time. "Xiao Ping, this matter," Liu Juan said for a long time. "Don''t ask me how to do it. You know, meng''er is very clever. However, her temper, as you know, is hard to change. If we refuse her, I''m afraid her young heart will be hurt. I have to. I see, only according to Meng er''s words, I will take her to President Chen''s home sometime, and then let President Chen tell Meng er. " Chen Ping doesn''t know how to persuade his precious daughter to give up her idea of going to school with Xiaoxuan. Therefore, he had to entrust this arduous task to President Chen. He thought that President Chen is also an intellectual. He must have more experience in speaking and persuading people than his husband and wife. "OK, when can you go to headmaster Chen with your dream?" Liu Juan thinks Chen Ping''s idea is good. However, the couple did not know that they had already entered the pit that Chen Menger had dug for them. Chen Menger will say these, is hope, take this opportunity, let her parents take her to school teachers. Only when she meets the teachers in the school can she have the chance to enter the primary school ahead of time. Chapter 16 Chen Ping is also an activist. Since he has promised his daughter to take him to President Chen, even if he is not optimistic about the result of going to President Chen, he still decides to take his daughter Chen Menger to President Chen after breakfast on the third day when he promised Chen Menger. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers, on the job to pick a few after dinner, can''t wait to go out, looking for their companions to play. It''s only a few days since I left school. The two brothers have to take advantage of this time to have a good time. And Chen Menger is slow, spoon by spoon eating her breakfast bowl. Since Chen Menger had the ability to take care of herself, she chose to eat by herself instead of feeding her mother Chen Menger. Chen Ping looked at his daughter. She was a little girl, but she was just like an adult. She was holding a small spoon and eating by herself. What''s more, what she eats is not the same as that of ordinary children. She falls all over the table and eats all over her mouth. How do you like this elegant little pattern. Chen meng''er''s eating rules and so on. She learned them in her previous life. In Chen Menger''s previous life, although her father didn''t hurt her and her mother didn''t love her, she never left behind what she should learn. Although Chen meng''er''s parents didn''t like to see that Chen meng''er was a girl. However, in those aristocratic families, this girl also has a certain role, which can bring the family closer and enhance the relationship between the families. In the family, this rule is very important. Therefore, in order to sell Chen meng''er for a good price, Chen meng''er''s parents spent a lot of time inviting a famous British etiquette teacher, who specially teaches British Royal etiquette. When Chen meng''er began to learn etiquette, she was still in an ignorant period. She had always looked forward to her father''s love and mother''s love. She thought that as long as she behaved perfectly, as long as she could learn everything her parents asked her to learn. Then her parents will see her good, will like her, will be proud of her daughter. And when Chen Menger realizes that her parents don''t like her and attach importance to her as long as she learns everything well and becomes a perfect young lady. Chen meng''er has taken shape. It''s too late to change. What she learned has gone deep into her bone marrow. Just like the etiquette, even if Chen Menger is more intentional, her actions are still elegant and noble. Just like Chen Menger will become the queen of the underworld, not only because of her skills, her means. And the aristocratic temperament she exudes from her actions. Chen Ping looked at his daughter''s lovely little face. For a moment, his hand itched, but he couldn''t help it. He reached out and pinched his daughter Chen meng''er''s little face, and said, "Oh. Our dreams are so good. Even eating makes people look so comfortable. " After listening to her father Chen Ping''s words, Chen Menger swallowed the porridge in her mouth, looked up to her mother Liu Juan and said, "Mom, mom, look, Dad, he pinched my face again. It hurts to pinch my face. " Chen meng''er knows that her father and mother are the only ones to clean up their family. And her father, ah, put her mother in charge. After getting along with the family, Chen Menger realized that the relationship between the husband and wife was like this. Between husband and wife, should not be like those so-called noble mutual respect, but should get along well. Has a certain emotional foundation. Only then did she know that husband and wife are equal to each other and respect each other. Only when there is business and quantity between husband and wife can problems be solved. Instead of those so-called noble couples, two you play your, I play mine, irrelevant. Some don''t even stay at home. Chapter 17 After getting along with the family, Chen Menger realized that the relationship between the family was like this. Every night, the family sat around a table, eating, chatting, talking about the interesting things we met today. This kind of warmth is home and the relationship between family members, It''s not those upper class families who don''t meet or say a few words a year. Such a family, can have any feelings. "Chen Ping, I''ve told you many times before. Our daughter''s face is tender and can''t be pinched. Once pinched, it hurts." Liu Juan heard her daughter''s pitiful voice, threw down her work, went to Chen meng''er''s side, lowered her head and looked at Chen meng''er''s small face. When she saw the red seal on Chen meng''er''s face, she glared at her husband Chen Ping and said, "look, look, meng''er''s face is red. If meng''er''s face is pinched by you, what will you do? " When Liu Juan finished her husband Chen Ping''s training, she lowered her head and made a 180 degree change in her face. She looked at the red seal on Chen Menger''s face painfully and said: "Menger is good, mother gives you Huhu, Huhu doesn''t hurt." "Well, mom, if you give Menger Huhu, it won''t hurt." When Chen Menger meets Chen Ping and his wife, she will unconsciously behave the same way as a 34 year old child. This should also be Chen Menger from the bottom of her heart, the Chen couple as her parents. She will not worry about this with them coquetry. Chen Pingshun looked in the direction of his wife Liu Juan''s fingers and saw the red mark on his daughter Chen Menger''s face. Suddenly, he felt distressed and regretted. Regret how cheap hand, pinch his daughter''s face. He''s a man of his own. He doesn''t do it lightlyˇ° Girl, I''m sorry. Dad didn''t mean it. Dad won''t pinch your face next time. " "Dad, it''s OK. Mom gave Menger a shout, and it didn''t hurt. " Chen Menger comforts her father. However, the more comforting she was, the more distressed Chen Ping was. The more he loves Chen Menger. He watched Chen Menger finish his breakfast. He picked Chen Menger up from his chair. "Our dreams are good," he said Chen meng''er will say that, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to get more love from the Chen family. Before, she told her mother Liu Juan about her father Chen Ping, which was also fun. Later, she told her father and mother that her face didn''t hurt any more. It really did. For Chen meng''er, the pain is nothing at all. In his previous life, when Chen Menger entered the underworld, what kind of injury he had not suffered. Every time she was injured, she just went back to bandage herself. No one cared about her at all. What''s more serious is that when Chen Menger was fighting with others, one of them didn''t pay attention and got shot. At that time, in order not to affect her brain, she did not use anesthetics when taking the bullet. Chen meng''er still remembers the pain of taking the bullet. This kind of pain Chen Menger can carry over, then this is her father Chen Ping pinch red face pain, for her, it is nothing. It''s done. Chen Ping took his daughter Chen Menger''s little hand and went to principal Chen. Chen Ping wanted to hold her daughter, but her daughter, Chen meng''er, refused because she had grown up and was about to go to primary school. Chen Menger said that the children in primary school are not allowed to be held by their parents. If she is held by her father and seen by principal Chen, then principal Chen may resolutely disagree and let her go to primary school. Chen Ping has no room to refute the set of principles that his daughter''s mouth has said, so he has to compromise. Chen meng''er''s family is in the east of Chenjia village, and principal Chen''s family is in the west of Chenjia village. Therefore, if Chen meng''er and her father Chen Ping want to go to principal Chen''s family, they have to go through the whole Chenjia village. On one side of chenjiacun road is the house and on the other side is the land. No, Chen Ping and Chen Menger come all the way. When they see Chen Ping''s parents, they stop their work and say hello to Chen Ping. "Oh, Xiao Ping, is this your daughter, Meng er?" A woman like man, looking at Chen meng''er, asked. No, Chen Menger doesn''t run around like other children in the village. Therefore, people in the village seldom see Chen Menger, "Yes, my daughter." Chen Ping said with a smile. And Chen Menger is also an eye witness. She didn''t wait for Chen Ping to speak, so she directly called one by one. This small mouth makes people feel comfortable. "Oh, Xiao Ping, your daughter is not only good, but also sweet. It''s very polite. " When Chen Ping heard someone praising his daughter, he was more happy than he was to let him come. However, he said modestly: "Oh, don''t say that, my child, it''s all like this." However, Chen Ping could not hold down what he said. "Xiao Ping, what are you doing with your daughter?" The old lady asked again. "I''ll go to headmaster Chen. I''ll go to him for something." Chen Ping replied. Chapter 18 What else do the villagers want to ask? Chen Ping picked up Chen meng''er and said to the crowd, "our father and daughter will go first. If it''s late, principal Chen won''t be at home." Chen meng''er didn''t know the gossip of the people in the village, especially those who were at the level of aunts. But Chen Ping knows. Looking at the look on these aunts'' faces, he knows that they are all excited. Moreover, he knew that if he told them what they were doing today, they would not have to wait until tomorrow. Today, the whole village would know about their visit to President Chen''s house. Unlike other men, Chen Ping has a big heart, but his heart is still very thin. Originally, he agreed to take his daughter Chen meng''er to President Chen''s home today, just to let President Chen come to dispel his daughter Chen meng''er''s unrealistic idea of going to school. It''s not that Chen Ping is not willing to pay the tuition, but that both of them feel that Chen Menger is too young. At Chen meng''er''s age, what do you think you can do in school? Make trouble? Obviously, although Chen Ping and his wife feel that their daughter Chen meng''er is smarter and cleverer than other children. But, in their hearts. Chen Menger is a 3-year-old. And their husband and wife are more rational than the ordinary parents in the village, and they should know how to protect the hearts of their children. Therefore, they did not say too much to attack Chen mengran''s interest. Instead, they wanted to let President Chen, a professional, convince Chen Menger. Chen Ping doesn''t want to hear people in the village talking about his daughter, and what he says is all bad words. So, as soon as he picked up Chen Menger, he left the encirclement of the aunt. Chen Menger looks at her father Chen Ping holding her. After fleeing from the scene in a panic, she can''t help but feel relieved. Let Chen Menger hold her father Chen Ping''s neck: "giggle giggle" smile. "Meng''er, why are you so happy?" Chen Ping, holding his daughter Chen meng''er on his way, asked. "I''m laughing at Dad. Dad was so funny just now." Chen Menger impolitely told her who she was laughing atˇ° Dad''s way of running away is like a wolf chasing after him. " "Bad girl, who am I doing this for. Ah, you laugh at Dad. " Chen Ping listened to his daughter Chen Menger''s words and recalled that the way he ran away just now was really similar to what his daughter described. His voice, also unconsciously with a smile, The parents, talking and laughing, soon arrived at principal Chen''s home. Speaking of President Chen, he still has some close relatives with Chen Ping''s family. Of course, Chen Ping won''t tell Chen meng''er about the relationship between the seven aunts and the eight aunts. Chen Menger knew that principal Chen was related to her father, but she overheard her mother mention it. "Meng''er, I remember. I''ll see President Chen later. You want to call me grandfather, you know?" Chen Ping is at the gate of President Chen''s house. Before knocking on the door, he bows his head and instructs his daughter Chen Menger again. "Dad, I know." Chen Menger said that he knew. But she couldn''t help muttering in her heart: "ah, dad is really, today this has been said several times, do I look like such a forgetful child?" Chen Ping doesn''t think Chen Menger is a child who doesn''t remember things. He is nervous. The prestige of President Chen in his heart is not necessarily lower than that of his dead father. "Just know." With that, Chen Ping adjusted his mood and then summoned up his courage, raised his hand and knocked on the door of President Chen''s house. Chapter 19 Chen meng''er looked up at her father, who was so nervous that she couldn''t help being curious about principal Chen. This is what kind of person, can let his father this adult, such tension. Chen meng''er''s heart still does not consciously guess that her father Chen Ping does not have any handle in the hands of principal Chen. Just as Chen meng''er was guessing, the door of the courtyard opened: "eh, Xiao Ping, it''s you. Why are you here?" The man who opened the door was obviously surprised to see Chen Ping. "Uncle Chen." Chen Ping called someone very formally. As soon as Chen meng''er heard her father''s name for the visitor, she knew that the old man in a white Zhongshan suit was the principal Chen they were going to visit today: "Hello, grandfather Chen." Chen meng''er followed suit. When Chen Menger was calling, the little eyes never left the principal Chen. She is looking for the reason why Chen Ping, her father, is so scared and formal. However, Chen meng''er was disappointed. At first sight, principal Chen was not a very fierce person, especially when he saw her, he was obviously a kind and kind grandfather. "Oh. That''s good. Xiao Ping, is this your little daughter Headmaster Chen obviously likes the sweet mouthed Chen Menger. He reaches for Chen Menger''s hair and says to Chen Ping. "Yes, Uncle Chen. This is my little daughter, Chen Menger." Chen Ping showed a very stiff smile to principal Chen. When President Chen saw the expression on Chen Ping''s face, he took Chen Menger''s little hand from Chen Ping''s hand very unkindly and said, "I said Xiao Ping, I don''t remember when I taught you or beat you. How can you see this expression every time you see me?" Following President Chen''s words, Chen meng''er looks up at her father Chen Ping''s face, and sees the ugly smile on her father''s face, which is even worse than crying. President Chen is not fierce, he is very kind. Chen meng''er thought of this and nodded in agreement. "Hi, Uncle Chen, look at what you say, me, me." Chen Ping looked in the eyes of President Chen and his daughter. It was me. I''ve been here for a long time, but nothing happened to me. "Well, you don''t want me. Come in and have a seat. Or you''ll let your aunt see you and talk about me again. " President Chen took Chen Menger''s hand and took the lead in walking to the courtyard. The courtyard of President Chen''s family is bigger than that of Chen Menger''s family, and the house is better than that of Chen Menger''s family. It can be seen that the life of President Chen''s family is much better than that of Chen Menger''s family. And the yard is full of flowers and plants. In the middle of the yard, there was a stone table and four stone stools. The whole layout of this courtyard is very comfortable, but it doesn''t have the flavor of other people''s Rural Courtyard. "Come on. Let''s have a little dream. Grandfather Chen will bring you some delicious food. " Principal Chen said to Chen Menger gently. Then he raised his head and said to Chen Ping, who was still nervous, who was following them. Don''t be so formal when you come to Uncle Chen''s. If you are afraid of your hands and feet here, I will not drive you out. " "Ah, Uncle Chen, I know." Chen Ping replied. He knows President Chen''s temper. He does what he says. Chen meng''er saw that Chen had entered the house. She took her father''s hand and said with a smile, "Dad. Grandfather Chen is not fierce at all. Why are you so afraid of him? " After listening to his daughter''s words, Chen Ping coughed with an unnatural look and said, "boy, what are you talking about? Dad is not afraid of your grandfather Chen. Dad, it''s respect, you know? " Chen Ping won''t tell his daughter that when he was naughty as a child, when his parents couldn''t control him, he always used principal Chen to scare him. After being scared for a long time, he was afraid of President Chen. "Oh, so it is." Chen Menger knows that his father Chen Ping is not telling the truth. However, she also knows that this question has to be asked with a certain degree. If she keeps asking questions, her father Chen Ping will be directly annoyed. Principal Chen came out with a small bottle of soda, some candy, biscuits and so onˇ° Here you are. Little dream. There are no children in my grandfather''s family. They are the only food. You can make do with it. " Principal Chen said, putting candy into Chen Menger''s pocket. "Well, Uncle Chen, you are very polite. Just give me some candy. " Chen Ping saw the things in the hands of President Chen and said quickly. "Grandfather Chen, Menger will take these candies. What''s more, you keep it for yourself. " Chen Menger is not just born. I don''t know anything. Does she know that there are no snacks in this village that headmaster Chen is holding. "It''s OK. These are not my favorite foods. If I don''t give them to us, they will be broken." Principal Chen opened the soda lid with a screwdriver and put it on the table. Then he poured a cup of tea for Chen Ping. Chen Ping wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by President Chenˇ° Xiao Ping, what''s the matter with you today? " President Chen did not beat around the bush with Chen Ping. Chapter 20 Chen Ping didn''t know how to open his mouth when he said what he wanted to do with headmaster Chen. In his opinion, it''s really a joke to let a 3-year-old go to primary school. Therefore, he was afraid that once he said it, he would be scolded by President Chen. Chen Ping''s mouth opened again and again. It was like he was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t spit it out. Looking at her father''s tangled appearance, Chen meng''er sighs in her heart. This is still her mouth. If we expect her father, we will have to wait until the sun sets today: "grandfather Chen, my father and I come to see you today for the sake of meng''er''s primary school." When President Chen listened to Chen Menger''s words, he thought he had heard it wrong: "what? Menger, I heard you right. You said that you came with your father today for your primary school? " Chen meng''er nodded firmly in the eyes of President Chen who must have heard me wrong. "No, Menger, how old are you?" Principal Chen asked. "Three years old. Menger is three years old today." Chen meng''er answers seriously. "Menger, if you go to primary school, you have to be seven years old?" President Chen said. Looking up at Chen Ping: "Xiao Ping, is Meng Er talking about the purpose of your coming today?" "Well, that''s it." Chen Ping nodded in the stern eyes of President Chen. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. This dream is still small, even if you don''t know. You''re such a big man, and you don''t know how old you are? " President Chen stares at Chen Ping and criticizes him. "Uncle Chen, I know what you said. But I told Menger, and she insisted. I''m afraid our husband and wife are stupid. I said something wrong and hurt Menger''s heart, so I thought, bring Menger to you and let you talk to her. " Chen Ping told me his purpose of bringing Chen Menger here. "That''s right." After listening to Chen Ping''s words, President Chen felt that he was right, "Menger, it''s not mom and Dad, it''s not grandfather Chen who won''t let you go to school. It''s that you''re not old enough to go to school. When you are old, grandfather Chen welcomes you to school. " Principal Chen persuades Chen Menger with sincere words. If there were other children, principal Chen would have surrendered. However, it''s not other people in front of principal Chen. It''s Chen meng''er, a reborn person, and Chen meng''er, who is determined to enter primary school today. "Grandfather Chen. But I know there are special circumstances. " Chen meng''er pulls the corner of principal Chen''s coat, blinks, looks at principal Chen and says. "What''s the special situation?" Principal Chen and Chen Ping asked in unison. "Can''t the students with good grades jump? If I get good grades, can I go to school ahead of time? " Looking at Chen meng''er''s serious little face, principal Chen was a little poor at the moment. Chen Menger looked at the headmaster Chen, who was baffled by her words, and continued to make great efforts: "grandfather Chen, come to test Menger. If Menger''s grades are good, you will let Menger go to school with Xiaoxuan brother. If Menger''s grades are not good, Menger won''t go to school. When you get old, you go to school Chen meng''er is taking retreat as advance. And Chen meng''er suggested that President Chen also thought it was good. The reason why President Chen thinks it''s good is that he feels from the bottom of his heart that Chen Menger, a three-year-old kid, can''t pass his examinationˇ° that ''s ok. Since meng''er has made such a proposal. Then we''ll follow the dream Chen Menger sees that her proposal has been adopted, and she clenches her fist in her heart happily. Yelled, "Yeah." Chapter 21 Chen Ping was a bit stunned when he saw it. How could the development of this matter be different from what he thought before? It''s totally different. However, he did not intend to participate, he decided to watch the side of the good. Principal Chen came in and brought two final examination papers for the first half of the first semester of primary school. Principal Chen did it on purpose. He took out the final examination papers of the first half of the first semester of primary school. As far as he knows, a child of Chen Menger''s age should not even hold a pen, let alone write. Let alone the title on this paper. "Menger, come to Grandpa Chen." Principal Chen sat down on the stone bench with his pencil and examination paper, and then waved to Chen meng''er to come. As soon as Chen meng''er looks at the things taken out by President Chen, she knows what kind of abacus President Chen has in mind. However, President Chen did not know that his little nine nine in his heart hit the trap set by Chen Menger. This is what Chen Menger is waiting for. So Chen meng''er ran to President Chen''s side, "Menger, here, this is the examination paper for grade one of primary school. As long as you pass, grandfather Chen will let you go to school." Principal Chen pointed to the paper and said. "Grandfather Chen, what you said is true, not to deceive Menger." Chen meng''er was afraid that principal Chen would go back on his promise, so he asked again. "Of course it''s true. Your grandfather Chen is not a liar. However, meng''er has to promise grandfather Chen that if he fails the exam. We dream of children will obediently wait until the age of seven can go to school, and then go to school, OK. And no crying. " Principal Chen pinched Chen Menger''s small face and said. Principal Chen really likes Chen Menger. He seldom meets children who are not afraid of him and are willing to be close to him. Even his grandson is afraid of his grandfather and dare not get close to him. "Of course, Menger never cries." Chen Menger''s words. Chen Ping nodded to one side. Chen meng''er really seldom cried. Except when she was a child, when she couldn''t speak, when she wanted to express herself, she would shout a few words in her voice. Other times, do not cry, will only show you a sweet smile. "Good. Our dreams are good. " The more President Chen sees Chen Menger, the more he likes her. If Chen Menger is not really too small, President Chen really wants to set a precedent and accept Chen Menger. After Chen Menger took the pencil from principal Chen, she looked at the height of the stone bench and the stone table, and then at her small body. She turned her head and looked at her father helplessly. Chen Ping. As soon as Chen Ping receives his daughter''s look, he knows what she wants to do. He comes over and holds Chen meng''er to the stone bench. However, Chen meng''er is too small for her to sit on. She can only kneel on the stone bench. When Chen Ping holds Chen Menger to the stone bench, he looks at the pencil in his daughter Chen Menger''s hand and asks anxiously, "Menger, can you write?" Chen Menger did not answer her father''s words, but gave her father a mysterious smile. Then she adjusted her posture to make her kneeling on the stone bench more comfortable. Holding the pencil, she lowered her head and began to do the paper. When principal Chen saw Chen Menger''s way of holding a pencil, he picked his eyebrows. If he was right, the posture of holding a pencil was very standard. It''s even more standard than the posture of children who are just learning to write, I don''t know why. Looking at Chen Menger kneeling on a stone bench, holding a pencil, and looking down at the paper, headmaster Chen has a voice in his heart telling him that maybe he can look forward to a completely unexpected result. Chen Menger''s attention is focused on the papers on the stone table. It can be said that the questions on the two papers in front of her can be easily worked out with her eyes closed. But she overestimated her body. After all, she is still a 3-year-old child, and her body has never held a pencil before, so to speak, this is her first time holding a pen. Her gesture of holding pen is right, but the strength of her hand and wrist is not well controlled. Although she can hold a pencil to write words, but this writing out of the word, not to say no pen, but also crooked, ugly tight. However, fortunately, these words can be seen what words. In this way, Chen mengran''s writing speed is also very slow. She is almost a painting, slowly draw out. Fortunately, after Chen Menger adapted to it for a period of time, this situation has slightly improved. While Chen mengran is struggling with the test paper and the pencil in her hand, principal Chen''s eyes are blinking at Chen Menger. When I saw her write the first word, although it was only a very simple horizontal and vertical. But it surprised him a lot. And when Chen Menger made a series of questions, President Chen couldn''t be surprised. He looked at Chen Menger, who was serious about the topic, and then looked up at Chen Ping, who was drinking tea with his head down. His mouth opened again and again. Finally, he swallowed what he wanted to ask. An hour and a half later, Chen meng''er puts down her pencil and shakes her sour wrist because of writing. Then she looked up and showed her two beautiful pear vortices with a smile, and said to principal Chen, "grandfather Chen, I''ve finished everything." If it wasn''t for Chen Menger''s unfamiliar handwriting, she would have finished the two papers in half an hour. "Ah, oh." Before, after reading Chen Menger''s answer paper, Chen Menger pulled him back to his mind. Then he picked up Chen Menger''s test paper and read it. This tender handwriting, but clearly did not change the answer volume. It''s very complicated for President Chen. What makes President Chen feel more complicated is that there is no mistake in the answer of the whole paper. He looked up at Chen meng''er and didn''t say a word for a long time. Until Chen Ping asked: "Uncle Chen, what''s the matter? Is Menger not doing well. If it''s not done well. " Before Chen Ping finished his words, President Chen suddenly said, "well done." "Ah." Chen Ping thought he had heard wrong. "These two papers are very good. All right President Chen said finally, his voice was excited. Chapter 22 Headmaster Chen looks at Chen Menger with bright eyes, just like seeing something preciousˇ° Meng''er, you tell grandfather Chen, "how can you do this?" "These are what my brother Hao taught me." Chen Menger in order to be able to smoothly with her second brother Chen haoxuan into primary school, but already began to prepare. And she''s been preparing so long for today. "Oh, really?" Principal Chen asks Chen Menger in his mouth, but his eyes turn to Chen Ping. He obviously wants to get the result he wants from Chen Ping. Chen meng''er sees the intention of President Chen, so she doesn''t rush to answer. Instead, she looks at her father Chen Ping, who doesn''t know where to go. Chen Ping felt his eyes on him, and then he said, "ah." "Menger said that she learned from her brother Hao." President Chen repeated. "Ah, yes, at the beginning of this summer vacation, Menger pestered her brother to teach him how to read." Chen Ping just knew that every day his eldest son would hold a book and teach his youngest daughter to read. But specifically, he did not know what his eldest son had taught or what his youngest daughter had learned. "So it is." Principal Chen murmured in a low voice, but his heart was not calm at all. He was excited now, the feeling of discovering treasure. You know, President Chen has taught all his life, and he has devoted almost all his life to the cause of education. Now, a genius is standing in front of him. How can he not be excited when he thinks that this genius, under his education, will become a talent and learn to serve the motherland. Chen meng''er looks at the headmaster Chen. She is excited, but she doesn''t want to reply. She is still nervous. Chen Menger wants to open her mouth to urge principal Chen to ask him whether he agrees to let her go to school or not. But she was afraid that if she spoke, she would leave a bad impression on President Chen, and her success would fall short. So she had to bear with it, Fortunately, principal Chen didn''t let Chen Menger wait too long. When Chen meng''er was about to lose patience, he finally said, "meng''er, grandfather Chen promised you that he would not go back on his promise. I agree to let you go to the first grade of primary school with your brother Xiaoxuan." Chen meng''er listened to Chen''s words, and the shallow pear vortex on her face sank down. While Chen meng''er is relieved, she is slightly excited in her heart. Her life now is progressing towards her planned life bit by bitˇ° Thank you. Thank you, Grandpa Chen. " When Chen Ping walked out of principal Chen''s house with Chen Menger in his arms, he was still in a state of disbelief. He felt that what he had just seen and heard was actually his dream, not reality. But how did he feel that the dream was too realistic? Chen meng''er looks at her father, who has been silly ever since he heard the result. She is a little worried. Her father is not stimulated and stupid. "Girl, just now your grandfather Chen agreed that you should go to school, didn''t he?" The first thing Chen Ping did when he came back to himself was to ask his daughter Chen Menger whether he had heard wrong or whether he was dreaming. "Dad, didn''t you hear that? Grandfather Chen said that he agreed to let me go to the first grade Chen Menger looks at her father Chen Ping with your eyes. Chen Ping was a little embarrassed by his daughter''s eyes. He pretended to cough for a while and said, "Dad heard it, but I think it''s a little incredible." Chapter 23 "Oh, that''s it." Chen meng''er understands that her father took her to Chen''s house with the intention of letting Chen refuse her, "But dad really didn''t expect that our dream was so powerful that we could even do all the first grade papers right. Oh, now I have to go back and tell your mother about it. " Chen Ping is also excited now. He and his wife''s education is not high, they both graduated from junior high school, but their thoughts are still quite conscious, they know, this child to be outstanding ah, still have to read good books. On the way back, the smile on Chen Ping''s face didn''t disappear. After Chen meng''er looked at her father''s silly smile, she was very satisfied and always warm. Such a scene is what she has been searching for in her previous life, but she has never got it. "Oh, Xiao Ping, I just came back from President Chen''s home now?" Just now, the aunts in the village saw Chen Ping and asked. "Yes, Xiao Ping, you ran fast just now, but you haven''t told us. What''s the matter with you holding your daughter and looking for President Chen?" Hearing the questions from those aunts, Chen meng''er said silently in her heart that these aunts are really persistent. It''s been more than two hours since I saw their father and daughter still struggling with this problem, At this time, Chen Ping, contrary to his previous attitude, frankly replied, "yes, my daughter and I have just come back from principal Chen''s home. I''m going to school this time for my daughter. " Chen Ping will not admit that he is showing off, "About your daughter going to school? Xiao Ping, you''re right. Isn''t it supposed to be your children, Xiao Xuan''s school? " The aunt looked at Chen Menger, who was held by Chen Ping in her arms, and calculated in her heart. She didn''t remember wrong. Chen Ping''s daughter was only 3 years old. It''s not only that woman who has such an idea, but all the people who are standing here have the same idea. Chen Ping must have made a slip of the tongue. "I didn''t say the wrong thing, it''s my daughter, Menger''s going to school," Chen Ping said with a grin: "my Xiaoxuan is in primary school today, but my Xiaoxuan is in the first grade of primary school, so I don''t have to go to headmaster Chen. No, my daughter is not old enough to go to primary school, so I went to headmaster Chen to discuss it." It''s not just that Chen meng''er can''t reach the age of primary school. It''s a bit difficult to go to nursery school at her age. "What about that? Did President Chen agree? " Someone asked. They don''t think President Chen will be a person who will help you if you ask for help, "Yes. No, principal Chen took out the first grade examination paper of primary school and asked my daughter to do it. As a result, my daughter did it all right. Principal Chen agreed to make an exception and let my daughter go to the first grade of primary school. " Chen Ping''s mouth is almost to his ears. "Oh, it''s amazing. I can do primary school papers at a young age." "No, it''s all right. The child of my family only got 80 points today. " In the voice of everyone''s discussion, Chen Ping held his head high, grinned, held Chen Menger in his arms and went home. And Chen Menger has long been numb to her father Chen Ping''s ostentatious appearance. However, the corner of Chen Menger''s mouth betrays her present mood. She knew for the first time that it was such a beautiful feeling to be the proud child of her parents. Chen meng''er leaned on her father''s shoulder and looked at the people who came to talk about it in the distance. She said silently in her heart, "Dad, thank you. Thank you for letting me know what it''s like to be a proud child in my parents'' heart. Thank you When Chen Ping came home with Chen meng''er in his arms, Chen meng''er, tired from the morning exam, fell asleep on her father''s shoulder. And Liu Juan, like an ant on a hot pot at home, is so anxious. She didn''t know how it was going, and she began to regret that she didn''t go with the father and daughter. When Liu Juan sees Chen Menger lying on her husband Chen Ping''s shoulder, she is shocked. It''s not that Menger was severely rejected by President Chen. She is sad and cried all the way. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, two brothers, were worried about their sister''s two good brothers because they knew that their sister was going to visit president Chen''s home today and talked to him about going to school. They didn''t go out to play and were waiting at home. The two of them didn''t think as much as Liu Juan. When the two brothers saw their father and sister coming back, they would run to ask for the result. However, they were stopped by their quick eyed motherˇ° Stop it, you two. Don''t you see that your sister is sad? " Liu Juan is identified, Chen Menger was Chen principal to hit hard. Then Chen haoguo, who knew later, looked at his sister lying on his father''s shoulder and asked anxiously, "Mom, is sister sad and crying?" As soon as Chen haoguo''s question came out, Chen Ping came in with Chen Menger in his arms, and Chen haoguo''s words just came into Chen Ping''s earsˇ° Who said that? Your sister didn''t cry. She was asleep. " Chen Ping said in a low voice. When Chen Ping said this, Liu Juan, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan saw the sweet Chen Menger lying on Chen Ping''s shoulder and sleeping with her eyes closed. They were relieved. "How''s it going?" Liu Juan looked at her husband and asked. Chen Ping''s eyes lit up as soon as he mentioned it. If it wasn''t for his daughter Chen Menger falling asleep on his shoulder, he would have to laughˇ° Good. Principal Chen promised to let Menger go to school with Xiaoxuan. " "What? That''s it Liu Juan''s mouth was slightly opened by her husband Chen Ping''s reply. "I''m surprised. I''m surprised, too." Chen Ping looked at his wife''s reaction and said with a smile what happened at principal Chen''s home to his wife Liu Juan. This made Liu Juan both surprised and happy, Even this in the side listen to Chen haoxuan can''t help saying: "sister really powerful." Chapter 24 To make sure that Chen Menger can enter primary school with Chen haoxuan not only makes the Chen family happy, but also makes both Chen Ping and Liu Juan worried. Worrying about money. Originally, their family was not rich, and their money and food were enough for their family. Now, there are two more children in the family who want to go to school. The tuition fee is a lot of money. Chen Ping and Liu Juan are not aggrieved by their children''s parents for money. In particular, when they know that Chen Menger may be a genius and a material for reading, they will not hinder the child''s development because of money, So, when Chen Ping and Liu Juan were discussing how to get together the tuition fees of the two children, no, it should be said that the tuition fees of the three children, they were stunned and didn''t say a word to ask Chen Menger not to go to school. This makes Chen meng''er''s eyes, who has been quietly paying attention to his parents'' conversation, red, and almost shed tears several times. At that time, Chen meng''er told herself in her heart that she should cherish her happiness and remember the love her parents gave her. Remember to repay them well in the future and let them live a happy and rich life. "Xiao Ping, I think so. Tomorrow, I''ll take the children back to my parents. I''ll ask them if they have any money? If there is, I ask them to borrow some first. " Liu Juan thought that her elder brother''s family was in a good condition. At least she had to borrow some money from his family. But as soon as she thought of her sister-in-law and her brother who was afraid of wife, her mind stopped. Chen Ping doesn''t want his wife to go back to his mother''s house to borrow money. In this case, he will be unable to hold up his head in his father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s house. Before, when they were newly married and in the most difficult time, he clenched his teeth and never spoke to his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s family. But now for the sake of the family''s children, he stepped back. Nodded and said, "OK, that''s all. But just ask, if Mom and dad have no money. Forget it. We''ll think of another way. " Obviously, Chen Ping also thought of Liu Juan''s elder brother and sister-in-law. "Well, I see." ** The next morning, Chen Menger was pulled out of bed by her mother Liu Juanˇ° Menger, wake up. We''re going to Grandma''s Chen meng''er opens her eyes, which feel sticky, and yawns. Then with the help of her mother Liu Juan, she put on her little clothes and trousers. It''s summer now, so a short sleeve and a pair of shorts are very simple. At this time, the clothes and trousers were made of coarse cloth. At the beginning, Chen meng''er, who was used to wearing fancy clothes, was not used to it, but now she is well adapted. Chen meng''er is much luckier than other girls in her village. She is the only girl in her family. Her two elder brothers are on top of her. In addition, Chen Ping and Liu Juan really love Chen meng''er. Her clothes are made for her by Liu Juan with new materials from her family. Instead of wearing the old clothes worn by their older brothers and sisters, like the children in other villages. Chen meng''er doesn''t have any feelings about going to her grandparents'' house. Although her grandparents are good to her, Chen meng''er feels uncomfortable every time she goes. The feeling that she is too polite and doesn''t treat her as their granddaughter makes Chen meng''er dislike her very much, It''s Chen haoguo. As soon as Chen haoxuan heard that he was going to his grandparents'' house today, he got up early and didn''t need to be called by their mother Liu Juan. This is not, this will clean up the two brothers, this will come, surrounded by Chen Menger who has not fully opened his eyes. Chapter 25 "Sister, why are you so slow today? I''ve been up with big brother for a long time." Chen haoxuan said, reached out and poked Chen Menger''s soft steamed bun face. In other words, Chen haoxuan has formed a bad habit of poking Chen Menger''s little face since Chen Menger first came here, Chen haoxuan was said several times, he also said, "who let my sister''s face so soft, poke up so comfortable." Chen haoguo is much more reliable than Chen haoxuan. Seeing that his sister is still sleepy, he reaches out his hand and holds her to the edge of the bed. Then he helps her put on her shoesˇ° okay. Menger opens her eyes wide and goes to brush her teeth and wash her face. " Liu Juan''s mother''s home is in the next village, not far away. However, Chen meng''er''s short leg is walking like this, so I don''t know when to walk. However, if Liu Juan holds her, Liu Juan is a woman with limited strength, and Chen Menger doesn''t want to. Finally, Liu Juan pushes a bicycle. Chen Menger sits in the back seat, while Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan follow her. "Father, mother." At the gate of the yard, Liu Juan shouts to the yard and holds Chen Menger down from the car. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan ran into the yard when Liu Juan stopped. Grandfather Liu and grandmother Liu came out of the room when they heard the sound. When grandma Liu saw the visitor, she grinned and said, "Yo, Juan is back." "Grandfather, grandmother, and me, and me." Chen haoxuan leaned up to his grandmother and said, licking his face. He knows that every time he comes to grandma''s house, there are delicious food. This is not, grandma Liu saw close to her side of Chen haoxuan, put Chen haoxuan into his arms, heart baby called a pass, he took Chen haoxuan''s hand, walked to the room, while walking said: "come in, grandma bring you delicious." Chen haoxuan and so on is this sentence, asshole asshole asshole went in with his grandmother. With a proper smile on her face, Chen meng''er, who was beside Liu Juan, called out to grandfather Liu: "grandfather." With a kind smile, grandfather Liu said, "here comes my dream. Come on, go in and get some delicious food from your grandmother. " "Yes." Chen meng''er obediently walked her short legs into the room. In other words, she is really not interested in those snacks at this time. However, she is not good to show, after all, in this era of material shortage, which child does not like those delicious. After watching Chen Menger enter the house, Liu Juan said to her father, "Dad, I come back this time to borrow some money from you." "What? What difficulties have you and Ping encountered? " Asked grandfather Liu, frowning. He can still remember that when his daughter just married Chen Ping, when the family was in the most difficult time, he wanted to help subsidize, but Chen Ping and his daughter refused. Now, he suddenly opened his mouth, and he was worried about whether he had encountered any difficulties or thorny things that forced them to open their mouth. "Yes, something happened to us. No, the school will start soon. Our family has to have three children to go to school this year, so we need three tuition fees. We are a little short of money now." Liu Juan asked her parents to borrow money, she was also very tangled. If it wasn''t for the children, she wouldn''t have said that. "Three children? Besides haoguo and haoxuan, who else wants to go to school? " Grandfather Liu never thought about where his daughter''s third child would go to school. Kill him, he won''t think about Chen Menger. Who let Chen Menger''s age be here. "Yes, meng''er will enter the first grade of primary school with haoxuan today." Liu Juan now as long as she thinks of her daughter''s feat, her face will unconsciously emerge a proud expression. "Nonsense, how old is your dream? You just let her go to school. Isn''t that a waste of money?" On hearing this, grandfather Liu raised his face and scolded him. In fact, when his daughter and son-in-law wanted to adopt the little girl, he and his wife were not happy. You said that their family was not rich. How could they have the spare money to help others raise their children. However, who let the daughter have a family, their opposition, but also just a few words of advice, finally, or to their husband and wife''s insistence. "Yes, dad is right. You and your brother-in-law are just mischievous. You said that you adopted so that the child would be adopted. Just give me some food and clothes. Now, it''s only 3 years old. You''re going to let her go to school. Is there too much money for you, or what? " Liu Juan''s sister-in-law, Lu Chengying, came with her daughter when she heard that her sister-in-law had come back with her children. She has to watch, otherwise her parents-in-law will give the money to their little daughter. They don''t know yet. When Lu Chengying and her children came to the door, she just heard her sister-in-law borrow money from her father-in-law. She took her 10-year-old daughter and stood by the door, eavesdropping on the conversation between her sister-in-law Liu Juan and her father-in-law. "Sister in law." Liu Juan looks at the person who comes in, the face is a little stiff to shout so. Looking at the big daughter-in-law and the big granddaughter who suddenly appeared, grandfather Liu knew what the big daughter-in-law was fighting about. He took a cool look at his eldest daughter-in-law. This time, he didn''t scold her. He thought her words were not pleasant, but the meaning was the same as hisˇ° What your sister-in-law said this time is reasonable. " "Father, sister-in-law, we send Menger to school. It''s not for fun. It''s principal Chen who, after taking an examination of Menger''s knowledge, makes an exception and agrees to let Menger enter the first grade. Principal Chen also says that Menger is a genius." Liu Juan said with a proud face. Chapter 26 What Liu Juan said did not resonate with his grandfather, Lu Chengying. After listening to Liu Juan''s words, Lu Chengying turned her lips and said to Liu Juan, "genius? Hum. If you''re really a genius, you don''t go to school. Just read books at home. Since you are a genius, why are you spending the money. I said Xiaojuan, I really don''t understand you. You said that your family is not the kind of family with spare money. They even learn to be good people and adopt children. If you say you''re going to adopt a child, adopt it. I wish you had brought her up. Now I''m still tossing about. I''m going to send her to school at such a young age. " Lu Chengying''s words make Liu Juan''s face full of anger. She just wanted to say a few words of defense. Her father, grandfather Liu, rarely echoed the words of his eldest daughter-in-law, whom he didn''t think much of, and advised: "Juanzi, Cheng Ying''s words are not pleasant to hear. But I think she''s right. You''d better take care of your two children first. As for this dream, you can only bring her up. " "Dad." Liu Juan can''t believe looking at her father, she didn''t expect her father would say such words. Liu Juan expected her sister-in-law to say these things. But her father''s attitude surprised herˇ° I didn''t expect you to think the same way Liu Juan was silent for a while, looking up at her father with a firm face. He said: "Dad, I always thought that you all know my heart and Xiao ping''s heart, and that we really treat meng''er as our own daughter. I didn''t expect that. Oh, forget it. Just think I haven''t been here today. " Liu Juan finished, raised her feet and went to the house. "Well. Juanzi, your father, I don''t want to see you and Xiaoping work so hard. Ah, if you want to borrow money, dad will lend it to you. " Grandfather Liu, although he did not approve of his daughter and son-in-law''s practices. However, his daughter, he is still distressed. Lu Chengying was secretly happy that her father-in-law was on her side this time. But it will. When she heard that her father-in-law was willing to lend money to her sister-in-law, she was not happy. You know, the borrowed money may not come back. And these two old money will not belong to their family in the future. Therefore, Lu Chengying listened to her father-in-law''s words, and the expression on her face began to twist. She wanted to stop it, but because of her father-in-law''s dignity, she had to keep it in her heart. Thinking about how to tell her husband about it. "No, Dad. Xiao Ping and I will find our own way to make money for Menger''s school. " Liu Juan now regrets coming back to borrow money from her father. Inside, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan follow grandma Liu to get delicious food. But Chen Menger is leaning against the door, with her little ears open, listening to her mother Liu Juan and grandfather Liu outside the house, as well as the later Lu Chengying. Chen meng''er is not sad at all about Liu''s grandfather and Lu Chengying''s words. Because she knew what they were thinking, and she knew it. Moreover, Chen meng''er will choose to ignore the words and thoughts of irrelevant people. What Chen Menger cares about most is what her mother, Liu Juan, thinks. When her grandfather, Lu Chengying, said those words to her mother, Liu Juan, her two little hands were on both sides of her body, holding her fists tightly. She was calm on the face, but nervous in the heart. She was afraid that her mother would be shaken by the words of grandfather Liu and Lu Chengying. She''s afraid to hear something from her mother that will disappoint her. However, fortunately, her mother Liu Juan did not let her down, did not let the last point of her heart expectations disappear. When she heard what her mother said, the smile on her small delicate face became bigger and bigger. If anyone saw the smile on Chen meng''er''s face now, they would know that her smile now came from the bottom of her heart. Instead of the usual faint smile on her face. Chapter 27 "Menger, haoguo, Xiaoxuan. It''s time we went back. " As she walked into the room, Liu Juan called to Chen Menger, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan. When Chen Menger heard what her mother said to them, she immediately moved from the door to the small chair in the room. Pretend you didn''t hear anything. And grandma Liu heard Liu Juan''s words, with Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan came out of the inner room. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are holding snacks like biscuits in their bags. "Juanzi, I just came here. Why do you want to go back all of a sudden? You see, it''s almost noon. Stay for lunch and go back. " Grandma Liu doesn''t know what happened in the yard just now. But she looked at her daughter''s ugly face and worried. "Yes, mother, we just went to grandma''s house. I''m still eating the food made by grandma. I don''t want to go back." Chen haoxuan finally had the chance to come to grandma''s house to eat and drink. How could he let this chance slip by in front of his eyes. "You son of a bitch, you know how to eat. I''m going back now. If you don''t want to go back, you can stay here. " Liu Juan didn''t know how to say it to her mother. She had to choose to avoid the problem. After she stares at Chen haoxuan, she turns to pick up her daughter sitting on a small chair. Turning to her eldest son Chen haoguo, she said, "haoguo, do you go back with your mother or do you stay at Grandma''s house and eat delicious food like your brother?" "I''ll go back with my mother and my sister." Chen haoguo is how old Chen haoxuan is. He knows his mother''s face is not good-looking now. He knows that something must have happened to make his mother feel bad. At this critical moment, he''d better be good. "Well, let''s go." With that, Liu Juan turned to her mother and said, "mother, there are still some things at home, so I''ll go back first. I''ll see you next time I''m free. " With that, Liu Juan holds Chen Menger and turns to walk outside the house. Chen haoguo followed closely. And Chen haoxuan see his mother really left him, he immediately flustered. What delicious food was left behind by him at this time, and he ran out with himˇ° Mother, wait for me. I don''t want any good food either. I''m going back with you. " "Well. Juanzi, what are you doing? I just said a few words. Do you need to be so angry? " Grandfather Liu looked at his daughter who was going to leave with his child in his arms. He frowned and said in a bad tone. "Dad, there''s something else at home. I have to go back. I''ll see you and your mother next time. " Liu Juan is not good at arguing with her father in front of Chen Menger. She doesn''t want to let her daughter Chen meng''er leave any bad shadow in her heart. Liu Juan said, do not give her father the opportunity to speak, with three small, pushing the bike, in addition to the gate, left. Lu Chengying, who was still in love with Qian, couldn''t help laughing at the rapid change of the situation and the figure of Liu Juan who left. The money was finally saved. She doesn''t have to fall asleep because of the money tonight. ** At noon, Chen Ping came back from his work in the field. As he walked back, he thought that his wife and children were not at home today, so he would make do with eating a little at noon. However, when he opened the door, he was surprised to see the voice of his wife and children. He quickened his pace and entered the houseˇ° Xiaojuan, didn''t you go to your parents'' house? What''s the matter? " Chen pingke remembers that in the morning he witnessed the four women set out. "Well, I went and came back." Liu Juan is still in a bad mood. After she raised her head to answer Chen Ping''s words, she lowered her head and continued her work. "What? How angry is your sister-in-law? " Chen Ping came in and saidˇ° Almost. " Liu Juan wants to tell her husband Chen Ping about what happened in her mother''s home now. But the children are all here. Those words are not suitable for speaking now. Chen Ping saw that Liu Juan didn''t want to say more, and he knew what Liu Juan was worried about, so he didn''t ask again. This meal, because of Liu Juan''s low mood, everyone ate in silence, did not speak. So, the table is quiet. And Chen Menger, who is quietly eating the food in her bowl, is trapped in her own thoughts. She was thinking about how to solve the economic crisis in her family. In his previous life, Chen Menger never worried about money. Although she is not popular with the Qu family, they will not treat their only daughter badly. Therefore, in terms of material and money, Chen Menger never worried. After growing up, Chen meng''er is very good at making money with money. In the end, for Chen Menger, the money is the numbers on the bank account. To say, there are many ways to make money in Chen Menger''s mind. However, the way of making money in her mind, now taken out, is not a line of work. The current bad situation. No funds are allowed. Chen meng''er''s heart that call a vexation, that call a helpless ah. What makes Chen meng''er more helpless is that he has no choice. Her space that countless gold and silver jewelry, take out a random, sold, can solve their family''s financial crisis, but, she can''t do so. 1ˇ˘ She didn''t know how to explain the sudden increase of gold and silver jewelry. 2ˇ˘ Even if she can hide from her parents, how can she hide from those outside. As long as their family takes things out to sell, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. What''s more, only a few years have passed since this special period, and we are still very tight in some aspects. She doesn''t want to cause a lot of troubles to her family just because of the gold and silver jewelry she took out of the space. Chapter 28 When Chen Ping and Liu Juan are worried about raising enough money for their three children''s tuition, Chen meng''er is also worried about it, and her hair is about to lose a lot. And Chen Menger''s mood is more complicated and tangled than Chen Ping and Liu Juan. Chen Ping, Liu Juan and their husband don''t know who to borrow money from and how to raise the tuition fees for their three children. And Chen Menger is entangled. She clearly has a lot of gold and silver jewelry, but she can only watch it. It''s like that you are starving, and the Manchu and Han banquet is just in front of you, but you can only watch it and can''t eat it. Such a feeling, how is an uncomfortable can be said clearly. At night, Chen Menger''s divine consciousness enters the space. Today, after entering the space, Chen meng''er didn''t go to the study to read a book and study the medical knowledge which is difficult to understand. Instead, she went into the storage room, which is unusual. Except for the time when she just found the space, Chen meng''er came in once and never came back later. After entering the storeroom, Chen Menger sat cross legged in front of the boxes with gold, silver and jewelry. She propped her chin and looked at the gold and silver jewelry that would make people hang. But she let Chen meng''er see the gold and silver jewelry that was very uncomfortable in her heart. He said to himself, "these things are useless at the critical moment. Ah, it''s better not to have them." No, her heart would not be so tangled. Chen Menger holds her chin and touches the thread in her neck. She frownedˇ° How could I forget that. " Chen meng''er has long forgotten the jade pendant hanging around her neck. "This jade pendant is worth some money. Let mom and dad exchange it for money. There should be no problem." Thinking of this, Chen Menger made a decision in her heart, In the morning, Chen meng''er seems listless. She didn''t sleep well all night just because she was bothered by the money. Fortunately, Chen meng''er''s dark circles under her eyes are not so obvious as to attract her family''s attention. Chen Ping and Liu Juan are busy solving the problem of money, so they don''t notice some abnormal Chen Menger. "Xiaojuan, don''t get angry. I''ll ask my brother later to see if he has any money. Let''s borrow some money first." Chen Ping looked at his wife''s anger, distressed. Also secretly blame himself useless, let his wife and children follow him to suffer. "Big brother''s family also has three children to go to school. They also want tuition. Where can they afford to lend it to us? " Liu Juan also knows about elder brother Chen Ping''s family, which is similar to their family. "I''ll ask. Maybe my elder brother can give me some advice." "Mom and Dad, why don''t you take this and sell it." When Chen Ping is talking to Liu Juan, Chen meng''er suddenly puts down the spoon in her hand, reaches out and pulls out the jade in her clothes, and says to Chen Ping that Liu Juan is very happy. Chen Menger''s words make the whole Chen family stop their chopsticks and look up at Chen Menger. Chen Ping and Liu Juan are very surprised at Chen Menger''s sudden proposal. They have no scruples about talking about the money here because they think that the children in this family are still young and don''t understand what they say. But now, dream is not, Chen meng''er comes up with such a sentence. Let them in surprise at the same time, thinking, after talking, ah, have to pay attention to. It''s not supposed to be heard by children, so we have to avoid it. Chen Ping and Liu Juan looked at each other in surprise. "Meng''er, what are you doing? Put your jade pendant into your clothes quickly." After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Liu Juan was still very moved. She reached out and touched Chen Menger''s half long hair and said, "this is our Menger''s jade pendant. We can''t sell it. You have to take good care of this jade pendant. This money thing, mom and dad will take care of it. " Chapter 29 To tell you the truth, if Chen Menger hadn''t brought out her jade pendant today, Chen Ping and Liu Juan had forgotten that Chen Menger still had a jade pendant around her neck. And this also fully shows that Chen Ping, Liu Juan and their husband and wife have no intention of beating the jade pendant. Although Chen Ping and Liu Juan didn''t think that Chen Menger recognized her biological parents with this jade pendant, they felt that it was the only thing on Chen Menger that was related to her biological parents. They don''t have the power, they don''t move it. "Menger, listen to your mother and take it with you. You, just be a happy little princess, and leave the rest to your parents. " With that, Chen Ping put down his rice bowl and said, "I''m ready. I''ll go to my elder brother''s house now." After Chen Ping left, Liu Juan sighed as she cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. She now regretted her impulsive behavior yesterday. Let''s just say a few words by her father. It''s the right thing to borrow money and pay the tuition fees of the three children. Chen Menger is also in a low mood to sit on his own small bench, turning over her elder brother''s contribution, primary school textbooks. The low atmosphere of the family didn''t affect Chen haoxuan at all. He couldn''t sit down after breakfast. This scratching his ears to see his mother Liu Juan, and then look at his elder brother Chen haoguo. Finally, he said to his elder brother, "brother, let''s go." "Whatever you go, stay at home today." Chen haoguo is two years older than Chen haoxuan, but he is much more sensible than Chen haoxuan. He has felt the unusual atmosphere in his home since he was in his grandfather''s home yesterday. Moreover, he also heard from his parents that it was all money. "But brother, we all agreed with ER Gouzi to go to Houshan today." After Chen haoxuan was yelled by his brother, he was wronged. But he said at the top of his voice. Chen Menger, who is sitting with a book in a daze, hears her second elder brother Chen haoxuan mention "Houshan" when she comes back. Hearing the word "Back Mountain", Chen Menger''s eyes brightened. An idea came out of her mind. "How could I forget that." Chen meng''er was whispering at the corner of her mouth, Chen meng''er''s murmuring voice is too small. In addition, Chen haoxuan doesn''t want to go out to play. He doesn''t notice Chen meng''er at all when he talks with his elder brother Chen haoguo. "Brother, go, go. We all agreed with ER Gouzi. If they don''t, they won''t play with us next time. " Chen haoxuan is still there, never give up with Chen haoguo ink. But there is no sign that Chen haoguo has let go. "Brother, are you going to Houshan? Menger wants to go, too. " Chen Menger raises her delicate little face and looks forward to Chen haoguo. "Here it is." Chen haoguo face Chen haoxuan, that refuse words, is very smooth to come out, but, in the face of his sister, his that refuse words, how can''t say. He didn''t want to see a look of disappointment on his sister''s face. Chen haoxuan is also an individual. As soon as he saw the expression on his elder brother Chen haoguo''s face, he knew that as soon as the younger sister came out, it was a turn for the better. He seized this opportunity and continued: "brother, go ahead, you see Menger. She doesn''t go out at ordinary times and stays at home all the time. How boring it is. Now Menger wants to go out to play. How can you disagree?" Chen haoguo looked at his sister Chen Menger, thought about it, and finally nodded and agreed: "OK, let''s go." When Chen haoxuan heard that his elder brother agreed, he jumped three feet high. He shouts to Liu Juan in the room: "Niang, I''m staying with my elder brother. My younger sister has gone out to play." When Liu Juan heard that they were going to take Chen Menger out, she put down the half washed bowl and came out. She told her, "it''s OK to go out and play, but haoguo and Xiaoxuan, you have to take good care of Menger. If you don''t take good care of Menger, don''t go out to play in the next few days. Stay at home. " "Mother, I know. I''ll take care of my sister." Chen haoguo promised to come. Liu Juan, assured by Chen haoguo, nodded her head and said, "well, go, meng''er, remember, don''t walk around, follow your two brothers." "Well, mom, I see." Chen Menger''s little hand is held by her elder brother, and one hand is held by her second brother. say. Had it not been for Chen haoguo holding Chen Menger''s other hand, Chen haoxuan would have ignored his mother''s nagging and ran out with Chen Menger. "Oh, mother, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my sister when I''m here." Chen haoxuan patted his chest and said. Chen haoxuan''s words in exchange for the disbelief eyes of the other three people in the roomˇ° I can''t count on you. If I count on you to take care of Menger, maybe you will come back alone in the evening. " Chen haoxuan''s temperament, Liu Juan, the mother how can not knowˇ° Come on, let''s go out and play. Don''t let others wait for a long time. " With Liu Juan''s mother''s order, Chen Menger takes her two brothers by the hand and goes to the place where they have arranged to gather. On the way, Chen meng''er suddenly stops. Chen haoguo looks down at Chen Mengerˇ° What''s the matter, Menger? Are you tired of walking? Big brother back you Chen haoguo looks like a brother. "No, I''m not tired of walking. I''m just taking something. " With that, Chen meng''er took out a clean handkerchief with something from her pocket, then opened it and took out a piece of sugar from it, "big brother, open your mouth." Chen haoguo knew his sister''s stubborn temper, so he opened his mouth obediently. Chen Menger put the sugar in her hand into her elder brother Chen haoguo''s mouth. Chapter 30 Chen haoxuan saw that his sister gave the sugar to his elder brother. He was so greedy that he reached for Chen Menger''s handkerchief and wanted to take the candy from it. However, when his hand was about to touch the handkerchief, he was knocked out by Chen meng''er. Chen haoxuan touched the hand that was opened by his sister Chen Menger, and looked at Chen Menger wrongly: "Menger, how can you be so eccentric? You only give big brother candy, but you don''t give it to me." "Who said no more." Chen Menger is completely immune to her second brother Chen haoxuan''s grievance now. Who let her usually see too much? If her elder brother Chen haoguo showed her such an expression now, she would give him all the candy in her hand without saying a word. "You didn''t say that. But you hit me. " Chen haoxuan continues to act aggrieved. "I hit you, not for you to eat. Your hands are too dirty. If you take something to eat, you will have a stomachache. " With that, Chen Menger picked up a piece of candy and said to Chen haoxuan, "second brother, open your mouth." As soon as Chen haoxuan saw that there was candy to eat, there was no grievance on his face. The smile on his face and his smiling eyes were going to narrow into a lineˇ° "Ah" Chen Menger puts candy into Chen haoxuan''s mouth. Chen haoxuan listen to sweet candy, squint eyes, a face of satisfaction said: "or sister best." Yes, their sister is different from other sisters in the village. Other people''s sisters compete with their brothers and sisters for the few snacks. However, when their sisters have delicious food, the first thing they think of is their two brothers. If they have any delicious food, they will leave it to them. Such a contrast, let them how not double love their baby sister. Brother and sister three, mouth drum drum, the face is raising happy smile. And Chen meng''er also sweeps before that dispirited appearance. When the three brothers and sisters came to the gathering place, there were many children, big and small. Looking at the children gathered together, Chen meng''er thought that all the children who could come out alone in this village had come out. While Chen Menger is speculating, the children over there find the existence of their brother and sister. Er Gouzi said at first, "Xiaoxuan, you are here. I thought you were not coming today." With ER Gouzi''s words, a boy about the age of her elder brother, Chen haoguo, came up to her, hooked Chen haoguo''s shoulder, looked at Chen Menger, and said to Chen haoguo, "is this your precious sister? Why are you two brothers willing to take her out today? " While the boy was talking, the children on the scene looked at Chen Menger who was led by Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan with curious eyes. It''s normal for these kids to be curious. You know, all the children in the village, except those who can''t speak, are known by everyone. However, Chen haoguo, Chen Menger, Chen haoxuan''s younger sister, has hardly seen Chen Menger, except for those children who went to Chen''s house to find Chen haoguo and played with Chen haoxuan brothers. "Yes. This is my sister, Chen Menger. Dream. This is my brother''s good friend, Chen Gang. You call him brother Gangzi. " Chen haoguo introduced. Chen meng''er saw that Chen Gang was a boy with a simple mind, so she followed her elder brother''s words and said sweetly, "brother Gangzi." Chen Gang was immediately bribed by Chen meng''er''s sweet "brother Gangzi". Chen Gang''s family are all boys, but he never envies those companions who have sisters, because in his opinion, the brothers and sisters are all troublesome. Chapter 31 Therefore, no matter how good his good friend Chen haoguo said in his ear about his sister, he always puffed his nose. He saw with his own eyes that his cousin was upset by his sister. But today, when he saw Chen Menger, he realized that his good friend had not lied to him beforeˇ° Sister Menger, you are so good. If someone bullies you in the future, tell brother Gangzi that brother Gangzi will help you bully you back. " Chen meng''er listens to Chen Gang''s heroic words, and the corners of his mouth smoke a little. This boy is really impulsive. However, she said sweetly, "thank you, brother Gangzi." Chen Gang looks at Chen meng''er, a lovely little loli, and immediately he wants to go back and ask his mother to give him another sister. Not only Chen Gang has this idea, but other boys who are about the same age as Chen haoguo have the same idea. Of course, ideas are just ideas. As soon as these half grown boys play, they forget all the previous broken ideas. Today''s goal of these half grown children in Chenjia village is the mountain in the back mountain. This mountain is behind Chenjia village. It can be said that this mountain is a little deep. Generally speaking, children in the village are only allowed to play in the front mountain, but not in the back mountain. Even if the adults in the village want to enter the deep mountains, they will take their shotguns and go together. Chen Menger''s hand was held by Chen haoguo as she walked back to the mountain. Chen haoxuan, who had held her other hand before, had no idea where he had gone with ER Gouzi for a long time. In fact, when children from the village come to Houshan to play, in addition to playing, they will also pick some wild vegetables and fruits. Of course, the work is usually done by older children or girls. Boys like Chen haoxuan don''t expect them to do it at all. It''s too late for them to play. Girls are more careful than boys. Those girls who are about the same age as Chen haoguo are holding small baskets. This small basket is used to hold the weeds and fruits. Needless to say, the resources in the back mountain are quite abundant. Chen meng''er looks at the girls for a while, and the basket is full. And her brother, they are still empty hands. Chen Menger asked her elder brother why they didn''t pick it. Her brother''s answer is, when you go down the mountain, pick it. Chen meng''er immediately thought, yes, her brother didn''t take anything with them. Later they had to play, and they didn''t put it on the ground. Chen meng''er doesn''t know anything about the weeds and fruits. As she walks, she points out with interest what the girls are picking. The girls in the village, except for a few nice looking girls who are as old as Chen haoxuan, don''t look very kind when they look at Chen Menger. The other girls show that they are very interested in Chen Menger. However, none of them come up to talk to Chen Menger, This makes Chen Menger feel puzzled. However, Chen Menger is not a person who likes to join in the fun. She is a slow-moving person, so since these girls don''t come, she won''t join in. Finally, they wandered all the way to the village where children often play games. Everyone is a child. When it comes to playing, everyone''s eyes are shining. Those girls have already put their little baskets aside. Chen Gang also got together with boys about their age. Only Chen haoguo is still with Chen Menger. "Haoguo, hurry up, come here, we''re going to start." Chen Gang saw that Chen haoguo didn''t pass by and urged him. Chen haoguo also wants to play, but he can remember that his task today is to accompany his sister. So, he hesitated for a while, and then he looked up to Chen Gang and said, "Gangzi, you go to play. I won''t go. I have to accompany my sister." As soon as Chen haoguo finished, Chen Menger said, "brother, go and play with brother Gangzi. I''m tired of walking. I''ll sit there and have a rest. Don''t worry. I won''t run around." Chen Menger follows her this time, but she has a task. She doesn''t come to play. If Chen haoguo accompanies her all the time, how can she finish it. Chapter 32 Chen haoguo looked at his sister, and then looked at his companion who was urging him. At last, the temptation of playing was bigger. He told Chen Menger: "Menger, you sit here obediently. If you are bored later, you come to find elder brother. You know what? " "Well, I see." Chen Meng Er cleverly nodded and said. Chen haoguo went to his companion, and he turned to Chen Menger several times. I''m still not at ease. Chen Menger is pretending to be clever sitting on the stone under the tree, and then when her elder brother Chen haoguo looks at her, Chen Menger will smile and wave to her elder brother Chen haoguo to let him rest assured to play. At the beginning, after playing for a while, Chen haoguo would turn to see Chen Menger from time to time. When he saw Chen Menger sitting on the stone, he would feel relieved to play, Chen haoguo is still a child. When he started playing, he left Chen Menger''s younger sister behind. Chen haoxuan didn''t know where to go. Chen meng''er saw Chen haoxuan play with his companion crazy, did not look back at her from time to time. And other children around, also play the rise, no one noticed her this little kid sitting under the tree. Chen meng''er then stood up and turned to walk deep in the woods. Chen meng''er went deep into the woods for her reason. There were no herbs in the place where the children in the village played. So, she had to go a little bit inside. Chen Menger goes to the depth of the forest. She doesn''t know if this forest is a forbidden area for children in the back mountain. Now she just thinks that if ginseng is found in this forest, it should be more credible and won''t arouse other people''s suspicion. Chen meng''er stops and looks around. What she sees are lush trees and weeds. Then she can safely pull out one of the ginseng planted on the ground in the space. Chen Menger found that as she grew older, her control of space seemed to be more and more handy. Before that, she could only do whatever she wanted in the space, such as taking things. Now, she is able to recite what she wants outside the space, and the things in the space will appear in front of her. At this meeting, a ginseng with fresh soil appears in Chen Menger''s hands out of thin air. At this time, if anyone sees it, he will be shocked and think that Chen Menger is not a human being, but a monster. The way Chen Menger thought of to solve the family''s economic problems is to plant ginseng in her space since Chen Menger discovered it. After carefully studying the books in the study, Chen meng''er recognized all the herbs in the field. Among these herbs, ginseng is the most popular. And this ginseng, Chen Menger pulled out one before, she took a look, determined that this ginseng is not thousands of years, but also a hundred years. And such ginseng is hard to find in later generations. Now, although everyone''s economic situation is not good, there are still rich families. Moreover, the price of such a hundred year old wild ginseng is not cheap, even though it is hard to get a thousand gold. Not long after Chen Menger left the stone, Chen haoxuan, who had played for a long time, ran back to find his sister Chen Menger and asked her if she had any candy. But he found a circle, only to see his elder brother, but did not see his sister Chen Menger hungry figure. Chapter 33 He''s in a hurry. He pulled the big brother who was playing hard and said anxiously: "big brother, it''s not good, the dream is gone." "What?" Chen haoguo, who is playing vigorously, is said by his younger brother. He subconsciously turns his head to look at the stone under the tree and sees that it is empty. Where is her sister''s figureˇ° What should I do? The dream is really gone. " Chen haoguo is also anxious, and the companion who plays with Chen haoguo doesn''t play any more. He comforts Chen haoguo: "don''t worry, haoguo. Your sister meng''er won''t be lost. Let''s go and look for her separately, and we will be able to get her back. " "Well, I think I saw your sister go that way just now." In the crowd, someone said weakly. "What, Chen Xingda? What''s the matter with you? You saw it. Why didn''t you remind me just now?" Chen haoguo''s eyes are red. He is not worried that he will be taught by his parents when he goes back. What he is worried about now is whether his sister will be afraid when she finds out that she is lost. "I didn''t look at it carefully just now. I just saw a figure in the corner of my eye. I don''t know if it''s your sister or not." Chen Xingda said weakly, it''s not his fault. At that time, he also had the rise of playing. He didn''t care about those. Chen haoguo has no time to blame Chen Xingda. He runs to the direction Chen Xingda said. Chen haoxuan follows his elder brother. "Ah, haoguo, that''s the back mountain. Where. " Chen Gang came up with a voice to stop Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers, that place has been half of the mountain. It''s time for the adults not to let them in. However, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan have no air traffic control right now. They are both brothers. They want to find their younger sister quickly and can''t lose her. And Chen haoguo''s companions, looking at the figures of Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers, did not dare to go in together. You see me, I see you. Finally, someone suggested that they should go down the mountain and tell the adults in the village that Chen haoxuan brothers and sisters had entered the back half of the mountain. However, they are afraid of the blame from adults. Someone suggested it, but no one implemented it. Even Chen Gang, who had the last relationship with Chen haoguo, just looked at Chen haoguo and the place where Chen haoxuan''s back disappeared. "Dream."ˇ° Menger, where are you? " After Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers entered the forest, they had no way to run because of the weeds and big trees everywhere in the forest. They had to move forward with difficulty, shouting as they walked. Chen meng''er, who is struggling with whether to wait for her brother to come to her or to return with ginseng, vaguely hears someone calling her name. She pricked up her ears and listened carefully. She recognized that it was the voice of her elder brother and second brother. Now, she didn''t have to worry about it. She shouts in the direction of the voice: "big brother, second brother, I''m here." "Brother, I seem to hear the voice of Menger." Anxious sweating Chen haoxuan heard the voice, excited to his elder brother Chen haoguo said. "I heard Menger''s voice, too. Let''s go. " Chen haoguo went to the direction where the voice came from, and cried: "my dream is good. I''m not afraid. I''ll stay there. My elder brother and my second brother are coming." In fact, Chen meng''er didn''t go far. She was still on the edge of the woods. Only in this way could she hear the shouts of Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan. After a while, Chen meng''er saw her big brother and second brother, who were anxious and sweating. When Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan saw Chen Menger standing in the weeds, they were very relieved. If the terrain didn''t allow them now, they would just sit on the ground. "Meng''er, what did big brother tell you? He told you not to run around. How can you still run around?" Chen haoguo seldom sets a straight face and scolds his precious sister. "Brother, Menger just saw a little white rabbit running here just now. I came with him This excuse, is Chen Menger long ago to find good, this meeting, Chen Menger low head, two hands holding ginseng poor appearance. Let Chen haoguo hard to reprimand her. "Menger, what''s in your hand?" What Chen haoxuan has always been concerned about is different from others. However, for the first time, Chen meng''er is so grateful to her second brother, who is different from others. She had been thinking about how to mention it. This meeting, her second brother just sent this opportunity to her. She raised her head with a smile, then raised her hand holding ginseng and said, "this is ginseng." Said, Chen Menger blinked at Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan, a pair of you praise my expression. However, Chen haoxuan doesn''t know what ginseng is for. So he took a look and lost interest. But Chen haoguo, quite surprised, did not expect his sister this lost, can also find ginseng. However, he did not know the value of ginseng, so he was not excited at all. Chapter 34 Chen Menger doesn''t care whether her two brothers know the value of ginseng or not, and she doesn''t have the spare time to supplement their knowledge. After showing the ginseng in her hands to her two brothers, she took out a square cloth bag from another bag of her clothes. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan saw the bag in Chen Menger''s hand and knew that it was the only bag in his family. Their mother Liu Juan baby with what kind of, Chen haoxuan once wanted to borrow to pack things, his mother refused. But now, this cloth bag is in their sister Chen meng''er''s hands. Moreover, their sister Chen meng''er actually put the ginseng with soil directly into the cloth bag. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan, they want to stop their sister Chen Menger''s action. However, who would have thought that the three-year-old boy''s action is so sharp, before they both speak, Chen Menger has put the ginseng into the cloth bag. "Menger, why is your mother''s cloth bag here?" Chen haoguo asked. Chen haoxuan followed his brother Chen haoguo''s words and said, "meng''er, how can you put the ginseng with soil in this cloth bag? Do you know how precious the cloth bag is. When she sees you, you''ll be scolded. " As Chen meng''er picked up the bag of ginseng, she answered her two brothers'' questions: "this bag was borrowed by my mother to carry things. Mom won''t scold me. Mom loves me the most. Besides, I''ve already told my mother before that I''m going to take this cloth bag to carry things. My mother agreed. " What Chen meng''er didn''t say in her heart is that her mother won''t scold her for soiling the cloth bag. I will praise her. Chen haoxuan listened to Chen Menger''s words, thinking about his parents'' love for his sister, and then looking at his sister''s cloth bag in his hand, he couldn''t help sighing that he was also a child of this family. How could his treatment be so poor. He can''t even borrow this cloth bag. And his sister just a word thing, this cloth bag is easy to get. Chen haoguo doesn''t have as many feelings as Chen haoxuan. He heard his sister Chen Menger say that she asked their mother to borrow the bag, so there''s no problem. This is the end of the matter. "Let''s get out of here. It''s not very safe in the woods." Chen haoguo looked at the lush forest and said to his younger brother and sister. "Yes. Let''s go out. " Chen haoxuan also raised his eyes and looked around. Thinking of what his parents had said to them before, he nodded in agreement. Then, the two brothers, without waiting for Chen Menger''s consent, each took Chen Menger''s hand. When Chen haoguo took Chen Menger''s hand, he picked up the bag with ginseng in her hand. Chen Menger looks at the cloth bag. He threatened: "brother, you have to hold it for me. If it falls, I''ll cry for you. " "I see. I''ll hold it tight." Even if Chen Menger doesn''t say it, Chen haoguo will hold it tightly. However, what he valued was different from Chen Menger. What he valued was the cloth bag with ginseng, which was their only cloth bag and her mother''s baby. Chen Menger doesn''t care what her elder brother values. When she gets the answer she wants, she holds her elder brother''s hand and goes back. Walking, Chen meng''er suddenly said: "big brother, second brother, can you promise me something?" Chapter 35 As for the request put forward by their beloved sister, the two brothers have no idea to refuseˇ° You said "After we go out, if people ask you what''s in this bag, you will help me answer that I picked the wild fruit in the forest. Is that ok? " Chen meng''er looks at Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan with the expectant eyes, and they can''t refuse at all. "Hey, I don''t know why. It makes me nervous. That''s all. No problem Chen haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, meng''er. We won''t talk nonsense." Chen haoguo didn''t know what his sister was doing for, but he agreed unconditionally to her request. When she got the answer she wanted, Chen meng''er grinned, revealing her faint pear vortex, which was called a sweet smile. When the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family walked out of the forest hand in hand, the children who had just followed them up the mountain gathered outside the forest. They were worried and worried. However, there was no adult at the scene. In the end, none of these children had the courage to go down the mountain to call adults. When they saw the three brothers and sisters of the Chen family coming out safely, they were all relieved and relieved. "Hey, you''ve come out at last. If you don''t come out again, we''ll all rush in." Chen Gang Saw Chen haoguo, walked forward with a smile, hugged Chen haoguo''s shoulder, a pair of our brother two good posture. However, at this time of Chen haoguo for Chen Gang''s intimate action, the fundus smile did not reach the fundus. Although these children are not very old, there is a saying that the children of this poor family are in charge of the family early. And Chen haoguo is more sensible than other children. Be steady. Therefore, he knows the truth of what Chen Gang said. After this, he had to weigh the friendship between him and Chen Gang again in his heart. However, Chen haoguo''s heart activities, he did not show in the face. If Chen meng''er knew about her elder brother Chen haoguo''s mental activities, she might guess that her elder brother was not born again, And this meeting of Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan is the same idea, she thinks, Chen Gang master hypocritical tight. She wondered if she was getting younger, and her ability to observe people was getting weaker. Thanks to her first impression of Chen Gang, it''s not bad. "It worries you. We''re all right, but my sister is a little bit frightened, so I have to take her back first and give her a shock. " Chen haoguo looked at the group of people standing there and suddenly didn''t want to play with them any more. And Chen haoxuan, rare, very winking did not make a sound, kept silent. "Oh, well, you should go back quickly." Chen Gang looked at Chen meng''er, who looked down and kept silent, and believed Chen haoguo''s words. In this way, Chen haoguo and his younger brother and sister separated from each other and walked slowly down the mountain, As she walked, Chen meng''er turned her head and looked at her elder brother''s side face. She found out for the first time that her elder brother was very powerful. When Chen Menger and her three got home, their parents Chen Ping and Liu Juan were already at home. Chen Ping''s mood is relatively low. Today, he went to his elder brother''s house to borrow money. As soon as he spoke, his elder brother took out the money to lend it to him without saying a word. At that time, he borrowed money, and after thanking his elder brother with joy, he turned and left. He thought that the child''s tuition was finally settled. However, when he left his elder brother''s house and walked half way, he thought that he had forgotten to talk to his elder brother about something, so he turned back. When he came to the gate of his elder brother''s house, he heard his elder sister-in-law talking to his elder brother before he spoke. "Xiao Tao, you have lent all your money to Xiao Ping. What about Hongying''s tuition at the beginning of school?" Chen pingting is his sister-in-law''s voice. Chen Tao, his elder brother, was silent for a while and said, "I''ll think of a way to deal with this. Don''t worry about it. Xiao Ping asked me to borrow money. He must be in urgent need. " When Chen Ping heard this, he didn''t care that he turned back to find his elder brother. He turned around and went home. However, his mood of going back this time was totally different from that before. He felt the money in his bag and felt very bad. After Chen Ping came home, he told Liu Juan what he had heard at his elder brother''s home. Liu Juan also looked at the pile of money and couldn''t help sighing. "Father, mother, you are all at home. We are back." As soon as Chen haoxuan came home, he showed his true shape. He let go of Chen Menger''s hand and ran directly into the house. Chen haoguo is holding Chen Menger''s hand, slowly into the door. "Why did you come back so early?" Looking at the three brothers and sisters entering the room, Liu Juan asked, "is there anyone bullying meng''er?" "No, no one will bully Menger." When Chen Menger came in, she felt a little depressed at home, so she let go of her elder brother''s hand and ran directly to her mother Liu Juan''s arms to show her beautyˇ° We came back so early because Menger found something good. " Chen meng''er has a proud face. "Oh? What good things do we find in our dreams? " Chen meng''er''s delicate appearance, coupled with her sweet voice, made Liu Juan and Chen Ping''s low mood rise a little. "Big brother, bring the things quickly." Chen Menger turns her head and says to Chen haoguo. Chapter 36 Although Liu Juan and Chen Ping do not think that children will find anything good. They thought that what their daughter Chen Menger found might be something new and interesting to her. However, in order not to hurt his daughter''s young heart, Chen Ping pretended to be very curious and said, "Oh, the good thing we found in our dream is still for your elder brother to take. Take it and show it to your father. What''s good?" Chen Ping said and took the cloth bag from his eldest son Chen haoguo. He thought about it well. When Wu Luan saw what was inside, his face would be full. How can Chen meng''er, a villain, not see the way in Chen Ping''s mind. She looked at her father''s action of opening the cloth bag and said in her heart, "when you see what''s inside, I''ll see you don''t have the heart to make that expression." As soon as Chen Menger''s words were finished, Chen Ping''s eyes widened and his mouth began to open slightly when he saw what was in the bag. I can''t believe it. Liu Juan and her husband Chen Ping had the same idea, but when she saw the expression on her husband Chen Ping''s face, she knew that his expression was not made up. Her heart began to itch. She pushed Chen Ping: "Xiao Ping, what did meng''er bring back that surprised you so much." Chen Ping was pushed by his wife Liu Juan and finally recovered from his surprise. Instead of answering his wife Liu Juan directly, he handed her the bag and said, "look at it for yourself." Liu Juan looks at Chen Ping for unknown reasons. Then she takes the cloth bag from Chen Ping and opens it. Her reaction is totally different from Chen Ping''s. After looking inside the cloth bag, she grabs it tightly and looks up at Chen meng''erˇ° Dream, this, this. " She hasn''t come out for a long time. Or Chen Ping, who has gradually calmed down, then his wife Liu Juan asked Chen meng''er, "meng''er, where did you come from?" Chen meng''er finally asked, "in the back mountain. My brothers took me to the back mountain With Chen Menger''s reply, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan also nodded. The two of them nodded, wondering how their parents could react so much when they saw the things in the cloth bag. "In the woods of the back mountain, Menger found it." Chen haoguo helps to add. "What? Did you go to the back mountain? " When Liu Juan heard that Chen haoguo had found it in the back mountain forest, she was not surprised. She raised her head and scolded: "what''s the matter with you two? I don''t know how dangerous the Houshan forest is. I took my sister to Houshan. You guys Chen meng''er felt guilty when she saw her mother angry with her two brothers. She really can''t blame her two brothers, especially her elder brother Chen haoguo. She quickly said: "Mom, it''s not my big brother and second brother''s fault. I''m playful and lost my way. My brothers came in to look for me." Chen meng''er runs to her mother and pulls her mother''s clothes. No wonder, it''s obvious that Chen Menger''s explanation is in the wrong direction. As soon as her words come out, not to mention that Liu Juan''s anger hasn''t been calmed down much, even her father Chen Ping raised his eyes and glared at her two brothers Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan. The two brothers are so upset that they let their sister get lost. And Chen Menger also knows later that she seems to have said something wrong. As soon as her eyes turn, she quickly changes the topic. Otherwise, her two brothers will be taught miserably tonightˇ° Dad, mom, I know ginseng. It can sell for a lot of money. " Chapter 37 "How do you know?" Liu Juan asked strangely. But she remembers that there was never ginseng in her family. It can be said that the whole Chenjia village is very good. There are people who have ginseng. "I''ve seen this in the album." Chen meng''er whispered, "it''s terrible. She forgot that it''s not like more than ten years now. After more than 20 years, there are few people who don''t know ginseng. Now, people in the countryside have never seen ginseng. As soon as Chen meng''er''s eyes turned, he gave birth to an excuse. "A picture book?" This time, in addition to Chen mengran, the rest of the family asked in unison. "Well, the picture album of the village head''s grandfather''s little sister. Last time I saw this on it, the little sister told me that it was ginseng. It''s precious. " Chen Menger is obviously telling lies with her eyes open. However, other people believe Chen Menger''s lies. This is her ability. The little sister of the village head''s grandfather mentioned by Chen Menger is the granddaughter of existence. The village head''s daughter married to the city and had a good life. During the Spring Festival the year before last, the village head''s daughter came back with her husband and daughter for the Spring Festival. And Chen Ping, they remember that when the village head''s granddaughter came back to the village, they didn''t know why. What they liked most was their precious daughter, Chen Menger. They would give Chen Menger a share of anything delicious or funny. Think of this, Chen Ping they are completely believe Chen Menger''s wordsˇ° So it is. We Menger are really smart. We''ve seen it and we''ll remember it. " Chen pingchong''s hand rubbed Chen Menger''s hair and said. "By the way, haoguo, who knows about Menger''s finding ginseng besides you two?" Liu Juan thought and asked. "No, it''s only me and Xiaoxuan who go into the woods to find Menger. No one else went in. We put ginseng in cloth bags and took it out. After we came out, we went home without stopping. " Fortunately, no matter how mature Chen haoguo is, he is still a child, and many places have not been carefully considered. If he thought about it carefully, he would find out what role his three-year-old sister played in the process. "That''s good. That''s good. " In this village, although we usually get along well. But sometimes, I have to be careful. Although Chen Ping and Liu Juan don''t know how much the ginseng is worth, it''s not worthwhile to be known by people who want to do something for them. "Haoguo, haoxuan, you can remember, today Menger found ginseng thing, must not say, even your grandparents can''t, you know?" Liu Juan, with a straight face, said solemnly. "Mother, we know." Although Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan don''t know why, looking at their parents'' serious appearance, they still reply seriously. "Dad, mom, let''s sell the ginseng, and we''ll have money to pay the tuition fees for my brothers and me." The purpose of Chen Menger''s taking out ginseng is to let her parents sell ginseng to make life easier at home, She doesn''t want to. In the end, her parents will collect the ginseng because it''s rare. This is not what she wants. If you want to talk about someone else''s family, you may treasure it after you get a hundred year old ginseng. Who in the family can save a life in case. However, there are many more in Chen Menger''s space. And even if the space is used up. Chen meng''er has the artifact of cheating against heaven. If you plant it again, you will have it. Liu Juan and Chen Ping did not expect that their three-year-old daughter would keep this matter in mind for so long. The couple looked at each other and saw the complexity in each other''s eyesˇ° OK, listen to the dream. Tomorrow, dad will sell the ginseng and pay the tuition for Menger and his brothers. " Chen Ping just put down the hand, once again climbed up the top of Chen meng''er''s head. "Dad, don''t touch my head all the time. Look, my mother''s pigtails are all messed up." After complaining, Chen Menger said, "Dad, where are you going to sell ginseng?" Chen meng''er knows that this ginseng is not one of the few wild ginseng in China, but it has been for hundreds of years. If the ginseng is sold in their town, it can''t be sold at a high price. Therefore, Chen Menger doesn''t want others to take such a big advantage of his family. "Go to town." Chen Pingli naturally replied. When they have something in their village, they will take it to the town and sell it, "Dad, let''s go to the city. Last time I heard the village head''s sister say that ginseng is very valuable in the drugstore in the city. Let''s sell it in the city. " Chen Menger did not hesitate to pull out the granddaughter of the village head''s family again. "Sell it in the city. That''s it Chen Ping hesitated. The city was a distant place for him. He''s only been there a few times since he was so old. "Dad, go, go. Menger wants to see the city. The little sister said, the city is beautiful, "Chen Menger grabbed her father Chen Ping''s clothes and used her mace. Coquetry. Chen Ping has no resistance to his daughter Chen Menger''s coquetryˇ° OK, OK, go to the city, go to the city. " Chapter 38 Chen Ping, though at the request of his daughter Chen Menger, said that he was going to sell ginseng in the city. However, he did not plan to take his daughter Chen Menger with him. As a father, he is not familiar with the city. He is not familiar with the land. How can he take his three-year-old daughter with him. Because he was going to the city, Chen Ping discussed with Liu Juan. He borrowed Chen Ping''s elder brother Chen Tao''s money and didn''t pay it back for the time being. Because he was away from home, he had some money on him and had some confidence, so he could be on guard against unexpected needs. So they plan to. When they sell ginseng, give them the money back. Chen Ping and Liu Juan did not tell their three children when Chen Ping was going to sell ginseng in the city. And Chen Menger is also very obedient did not ask this question, because she knows clearly in her heart, even if you ask, you will not get the answer you think of. No, Chen haoxuan is a typical example. When he heard that his father was going to sell ginseng in the city, he kept it in mind. He was also excited and wanted to go with him, so from time to time, he would ask her parents, "Mom, Dad, when will he go to sell ginseng in the city. You see, school is about to start "Don''t worry. I''m busy these two days. I have to wait until the work in the field is finished before I go to the city to sell ginseng." This is Liu Juan''s perfunctory reply to Chen haoxuan. And Chen haoxuan in the end is a child, ask more, get the answer is the same, he also put the matter behind him. But Chen Menger has been paying attention to her parents'' actions in silence. On the fourth night of Chen Menger''s discovery of ginseng, after dinner, Chen Menger saw her parents close the door of the room, picking up something there. Seeing this, Chen Menger''s whole spirit was boosted. She knew that her father should leave for the city tomorrow. Get this is not very prepared news, Chen Menger heart small excited for a while, she quietly back to their three brothers and sisters sleep room. Then, after her two brothers fell asleep, she closed her eyes, lay on the bed and entered the space with divine consciousness. She began to organize. She packed some in bulk in the supermarket with fresh-keeping bags, which she knew from some cakes sold on the market. There''s some candy in there, too. Chen meng''er saw a variety of delicious food in the space supermarket and wanted to take some out. But, who let these eat too much punch, take out will be found, so, Chen Menger had to bear the impulse in the bottom of his heart, took some food, out of the space. This evening, Chen meng''er had something in her heart. So she didn''t sleep all night. This is not, at 4 am, Chen Menger heard the movement of the next room, on the "rub" all of a sudden, sat up from the bed. Then, she quickly picked up the clothes she had put on the bed and put them on. Then put on your shoes and get out of bed. After everything is sorted out, Chen meng''er takes the bag that her mother rewarded her for finding ginseng and carries it on her shoulder. She is too small now. If Chen meng''er doesn''t carry it on her back, she will be completely dragged on the ground. Although Chen Menger is excited, she still knows that she can''t wake up her two brothers at this time. Otherwise, let alone her this time, no one wants to go with her. Chen Menger gently opened the door, went out, and then gently closed the door. Chen meng''er carries a cloth bag and goes to the kitchen. At this meeting, Liu Juan is preparing breakfast for her husband Chen Ping, while Chen Ping is washing. When the couple see Chen meng''er standing at the door, their hands are full of action. Chapter 39 Liu Juan looked at Chen Menger in surprise: "Menger, how did you get up?" You know, her daughter usually has to wake up in the morning. "Dad was going to the city, so I got up." Chen Menger naturally said. As she answered her mother''s question, she went into the room and put the cloth bag on her back on her little chair. Chen Ping sees the cloth bag that Chen meng''er is carrying and laughsˇ° This girl, she has all her luggage ready. It seems that I have been prepared for a long time. " "That''s right. When mom and dad prepared their luggage yesterday, I also went to prepare it." Chen meng''er said with a smile. "You girl, your father is going to sell ginseng in the city. Your father himself is not familiar with the city. What do you want to do with him?" Liu Juan doesn''t approve of her husband Chen Ping going with her daughter, "No, I''m going. I''m going to the city with my father. My father promised." Chen meng''er relies on her young age. She is coquettish and plays tricks. Now she has no burden at all. Totally handy. "When will I promise?" Chen Pinggang wanted to retort, but when he saw his daughter looking at his wronged little face, he swallowed all the words. Chen Ping and Liu Juan both love Chen Menger sincerely. This is not true. Chen Menger, who is coquettish and plays tricks, successfully persuades her parents and agrees to take her to the city. There is no direct bus to the city in Chenjia village. When people in the village go to the city, they have to go to the town first, and then take one of the few buses in the town. And that''s why Chen Ping got up so early. After a few hasty breakfast, Chen Ping carries Chen meng''er''s big cloth bag and pushes Chen meng''er, who is sitting on the back seat, to the town. It''s a long way from Chenjia village to the town, so Chen Ping can''t push his bicycle. He had to ride. However, the road from Chenjia village to the town is muddy. It is not wide and uneven. Chen meng''er, sitting in the back seat, was bumped all the way. When he got to town, Chen meng''er''s little buttock was almost unconscious of pain. Obviously, Chen Ping knows what it''s like. When he''s cycling, he''s already picking a flat road as soon as possible. However, the result is not much different. In town, Chen Ping deposits his car and takes Chen Menger off the back seatˇ° What about? Menger, does your butt hurt? I told you not to come with me. " "Dad, the butt doesn''t hurt anymore." Chen meng''er said with a small face. What she didn''t say is that she has no feeling of pain now. And she is still thinking, she must let her parents earn money as soon as possible, buy a car as soon as possible, she does not want to go to town, go to the city, but also suffer such pain. In other words, Chen Menger still doesn''t understand the current situation. Now is not more than ten years later, the streets are full of cars. Now is not the time when money can buy cars. Chen Ping and Chen meng''er are lucky today. When they arrived at the station, there was a bus that finished driving downtown. The train is about to leave. No, Chen Ping bought a good ticket and got off the bus after driving downtown with Chen Menger in his arms. Now, Chen Menger is only three years old, and she is not old enough to buy tickets. Therefore, she has to sit on her father Chen Ping''s lap. In other words, Chen Menger never took a bus in her previous life. No matter what she went out to do, she had a special bus to pick her up. So, she showed great curiosity about the bus. Fortunately, Chen meng''er is only three years old now, and it''s her first time to go abroad. Her kind-hearted expression is a normal phenomenon, so it doesn''t attract other people''s attention. However, Chen meng''er''s small, delicate face is rare to many aunts and aunts in the same car. No, the 40 year old aunt sitting next to Chen Menger looked at Chen Menger and asked Chen Ping, "big brother, is this your daughter?" "Yes." Chen Ping replied with a smile. "Oh, your daughter is very good. It''s more exquisite than the Fuwa on those new year pictures. " If that aunt was not familiar with everyone, did not dare to start, otherwise she would have reached out and pinched Chen Menger''s small face. "Ha ha." Chen Ping is very proud of other people''s praise of his daughter. However, he is not good at showing himself too clearly, so he has to cover up with a smile. And with a person at the beginning, the car has long been interested in Chen meng''er, a doll like keren''er, aunt, step forward, you and I asked. After a while, where does Chen Menger live? How old is he. Those miscellaneous questions are all clear. If Chen Menger didn''t feel inside the car. Everyone''s enthusiasm is very simple, without any purpose. She has stopped her father Chen Ping for a long time. However, Chen Menger decides in his heart that if her father Chen Ping goes out to do business or something in the future, he should be well aware of defending others. Chapter 40 It''s not the end of the year, so all the seats on the bus are full. Fortunately, no one is standing in the aisle. And it doesn''t make the air in the car smell bad. Chen Menger sat on her father Chen Ping''s lap. At first, she was still looking out of the window with her neck outstretched. You know, from her rebirth to now, the farthest she has gone is to follow her mother to her grandparents'' home. She usually stays in the village, However, gradually, Chen meng''er can''t resist sleepiness. She leans on her father Chen Ping and goes to sleep. "Menger, get up. Here we are." When Chen Menger is sleeping, she is shaken up by her father Chen Ping. "Yes?" Chen Menger opens her eyes. For a moment, she can''t figure out where she is. Chen meng''er rubbed her eyes and killed the aunts and aunts in the whole carriage. Looking at Chen meng''er''s lovely appearance, they all had the impulse to take her home. "Menger, wake up, we are in the city. It''s about to get to the station With Chen Ping''s words, Chen meng''er gradually wakes up. She also sees the big words "n city bus station" Chen Ping and Chen Menger came out of the bus station and looked at the busy road. For a moment, they didn''t know where to go. Chen Menger has never been to n city, let alone the city in the early 1980s. Chen Ping, on the other hand, has been here several times, but only a few times. Every time he comes, someone takes him with him. He is the one who follows others. He didn''t pay any attention to the roads they were taking. Chen Ping is not only blind to the city, he doesn''t know anything, but he is also puzzled about where to sell the ginseng. Chen Ping carries a cloth bag and holds his daughter Chen meng''er''s hand, watching the people and cars coming and going on the road. Just don''t start. Chen meng''er is thinking about selling ginseng. She is waiting for a good price to change her family''s life. Chen meng''er looks at her father Chen Ping''s bewilderment and sighs in her heart. It seems that she can only rely on herself. Chen meng''er looks around with her big, watery eyes. When she sees a middle-aged uncle standing on the side of the road, holding a newspaper in his hand and asking passers-by if he wants to sell newspapers, Chen meng''er breaks away from her father Chen Ping''s hand and runs to the uncle with her short leg. This made Chen Ping, who had been holding her daughter''s hand, look at the little figure of his daughter running away. He was so anxious that he didn''t care about anything. He followed the figure of her daughter and caught up with her. Chen Ping chased after him, shouting: "Menger, where are you going? Don''t run around." Chen meng''er heard her father''s cry, but her action didn''t stop. Instead, she was suspected of accelerating. When Chen Menger ran to the uncle who sold the newspaper, she couldn''t say a word out of breath. This makes Chen Menger alert that her physical quality is really not good. It seems that when she goes back, she has to grasp the Kungfu moves of her previous life. Chen meng''er didn''t struggle with this issue for long. When the uncle, who sells newspapers, looked down at the panting baby standing beside him, he asked, "little friend, do you want to sell newspapers?" "No. Uncle, I don''t want newspapers. I''m here to ask the way. Do you know where the biggest prescription is in this city? " Chen Menger looks up at the uncle who sells newspapers and asks. As soon as Chen Menger''s question came out, Chen Ping arrived. He just heard his daughter Chen meng''er''s question. No, he came to his mouth and wanted to reprimand his daughter Chen meng''er for running around. He just swallowed it. On the contrary, he also looked up at the newspaper seller, waiting for his answer. Chapter 41 "I know the prescription. It''s at the intersection ahead. Turn right. There''s a drugstore in that alley. It''s quite big. " The uncle, who sells newspapers, is very cute when he sees Chen meng''er. The attitude is better if you don''t know it. "Thank you, uncle. Uncle, you are very kind In this life, Chen Menger has long mastered the essentials of being a child. That''s to make your mouth sweet. This is not, Chen Menger these a few words. It''s to make the uncle who sells newspapers smileˇ° Ah. You are a lovely little girl. It''s so nice to talk about. " Chen Ping, who is standing behind Chen Menger, will write down the address of the uncle who sells the newspaper while listening to the man''s praise of his daughter, and say with pride: "thank you, big brother." Then, Chen Ping takes Chen meng''er by the hand and goes to the address of the pharmacy that the uncle who sells newspapers said. I''ll walk along. Chen Pingbian educated Chen Menger: "Menger, this is the city, not our village. You can''t run around. If you lose it. I can''t find you in such a big place. " "Yes. Dad, I know. I''m not going to follow dad. I''m not going to run Chen Menger thinks that he is not a real child, and he will not do anything to lose his face. But she knew that if she didn''t admit her mistake, her father, Chen Ping, would read it all the time. This does not mean that Chen Ping has a good attitude towards his daughter''s admission of mistakes, and he stops thinking about it. He also changed the topic and asked Chen Menger, "Menger, are you tired, or will dad hold you?" Chen Menger was really tired at this time. However, I have decided silently in my heart that when I go back, I will start to exercise. Chen meng''er, who wants to pick up the skills of his previous life, says with his teeth: "I''m not tired. Dreams go by themselves Look, the pharmacy doesn''t seem very far from the station. However, it is not close to walking. This is not, insist oneself to walk to that of Chen Meng er''s forehead all start to come out thin sweat bead. This makes Chen Ping look very distressed. Finally, regardless of his daughter Chen Menger''s request, he bent down and picked up Chen Menger. Pharmacy is a typical ancient building. Heavy gate. There are also plaques hanging on the front door, all of which show that this pharmacy has a long history. And this kind of pharmacy is exactly what Chen Menger is looking for. If it were the modern pharmacies of later generations, Chen meng''er would take her father Chen Ping away without saying a word, because the pharmacies of later generations sell western medicine and Chinese patent medicine. They also sell traditional Chinese medicine such as ginseng. But they can''t understand the quality of ginseng. Even if they understand it, they will charge according to the price of ordinary ginseng. Chen Ping holding Chen Menger into the door of the pharmacy, a strong traditional Chinese medicine asked. At this time, a young man in a coat came overˇ° Hello, are you going to see a doctor or are you here for medicine Chen Ping shook his head when he heard the man in his coat. "No," he said "Are you here?" The young man in the coat looked at Chen Ping, Chen meng''er and his daughter, and asked suspiciously. "We''re here to buy medicine." Chen meng''er turns around in her father Chen Ping''s arms and rushes to answer. "Selling medicine? What medicine did you bring. Can you show it to me? " The young man in his coat raised his eyebrows. Looking at Chen Ping, Chen Menger''s father and daughter''s clothes show a sudden expression on their facesˇ° no way. We only take this medicine to the manager of your drugstore. " As soon as Chen meng''er saw it, he knew that this young man was just a clerk in the shop, and he could not be the owner at all. It can be said that he might be the owner of some small things. But for bigger things, he doesn''t have the power at all. The young man felt a little uncomfortable about Chen Menger''s coming to see their manager, and the smile on his face was gone. As soon as he wanted to say something ugly, an old man''s voice came from behind him: "Oh, what kind of herbal medicine do you bring here? How can you talk to the steward?" Out of the back hall came an old man with white hair and crutches. When the young man saw someone coming, he immediately looked respectfulˇ° sir. How did you get out? " "I happened to be in the back hall. I heard the little girl''s voice. I was curious and came out to have a look." The old man said, but he looked at Chen Menger with a smile. "Grandpa, you''ll see what we''ve brought. But, Grandpa, can you take a step to talk? " With that, Chen meng''er looked around the drugstore and said to the old man. The old man looked at Chen meng''er''s smart little figure and was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "OK. Listen to the little girl. Come in with me. " Chen Ping holds Chen Menger and follows the old man into the drugstore. Behind this drugstore, there''s another kind of cave. It''s a big courtyard. As soon as Chen meng''er went into the yard and looked around, he recognized that all the herbs in the field were precious, rare and common. And Chen Menger can recognize these herbs at a glance, thanks to the books in her study. The old man noticed Chen Menger''s look at the herbs. He asked, "what? Little girl, do you know such herbs? " "Yes. Know a little bit. " Because her father is here, Chen Menger doesn''t dare to give a true answer. However, Chen Ping was surprised that she didn''t give the real answer. I wonder when my daughter knew herbal medicine. Chapter 42 For Chen Menger''s answer, the old man was not surprised. He was secretly observing Chen Menger, a three-year-old girl, all the way. When Chen meng''er saw the herbs all over the yard, a glimmer of clarity and interest in her eyes didn''t escape the old man''s eyes. Obviously, the old man is curious about Chen Menger. Chen Menger doesn''t care what the old man is thinking. What she cares about most is whether the old man really knows the goods and whether the drugstore can give her a reasonable price for the ginseng. The old man took Chen Menger and her father Chen Ping to a room in the courtyard. When Chen Menger saw the furnishings in the room, he knew that this was the old man''s study. "Sit down." The old man motioned Chen Ping to sit down with Chen Menger. Then he turned to the young man and said, "Xiao Liu, go and make some tea. By the way, if you have milk at home, give this little girl some milk. " "Yes, sir." The man named Xiao Liu answered and walked out of the door. "What do you call it, please?" The old man turned his head and asked Chen Ping with a smile. "This old gentleman, my name is Chen Ping, and this is my daughter, Chen Menger." When Chen Ping walked into the study and saw the furnishings inside, he was already very uncomfortable. When he sat down, his movements were very rigid. This will face the old man''s question, he stood up and answered. Chen meng''er, on the other hand, swaggered on a mahogany chair and looked up at the furnishings around her study. She nodded in admiration when she saw what entered her eyes. If she saw what she didn''t like, she would pout and look unhappy. "Then I''ll call you Chen Ping. Don''t be nervous. I''m just like your daughter. By the way, don''t call me old man. People outside call me Mr. Liu. You can call me Mr. Liu, too. " Old Liu likes Chen meng''er very much in his heart. By the way, he likes Chen Ping, Chen meng''er''s father. "Good, Mr. Liu." Chen Pingshun said, After observing the furnishings around the study, Chen meng''er thinks it''s time to get down to businessˇ° Dad, take out your things and show them to grandfather Liu. " After Chen Menger''s reminding, Chen Ping remembered what they came here forˇ° oh Good He agreed and reached out to take out a cloth wrapped thing from the cloth bag he was carrying. Then he handed it to Mr. Liu: "Mr. Liu, you can have a look." Old Liu took over the thing wrapped in cloth. He didn''t care about it. Just see Chen Menger this little girl pleasing to the eye, will agree to take their father and daughter to the backyard. However, when Mr. Liu opened the cloth and saw the ginseng wrapped in it, his eyes suddenly lit up. He could not take care of his already young body and stood up from the seat. Surprised with the ginsengˇ° This, this. " As soon as Chen meng''er saw Liu''s reaction, she knew that he was a man of discernment, which made her feel relieved. Now, she doesn''t have to worry. Just look at Mr. Liu''s reaction, the ginseng will sell at a good price. Chen meng''er''s heart pressure stone is gone, her whole person also relaxed. At this time, Xiao Liu came in with tea and milk. He handed the cup with milk to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er is not polite either. She takes the milk and sends it to her mouth. Chen Ping doesn''t understand how Liu''s reaction is so strong. He doesn''t know ginseng. He only knows that wild ginseng is tonic and can sell for money. As for the year of ginseng, he is a farmer. How can he knowˇ° Mr. Liu, is this ginseng Chapter 43 Chen Ping just opened his head, and his eyes glowed. Liu, who was staring at ginseng, then said, "this is a hundred year old ginseng. Chen Ping, where did you get the ginseng With that, Mr. Liu took his magnifying glass and observedˇ° Ah, it''s not long since the ginseng was unearthed. " Originally, Mr. Liu thought that this kind of ginseng with a hundred years should be left by Chen pingzu. However, at present, this is not the case. "Well, not long. This ginseng is my daughter. She found it in the mountains Chen Ping is an honest man. When Liu asked, he answered honestly. Chen Ping''s answer changed the way Liu looked at Chen meng''er. Now he can be sure that this little girl is not simple. It''s more than just knowing a little bit about herbs. Chen meng''er, who was absorbed in drinking milk, felt Liu''s burning eyes. He raised his head and asked, "grandfather Liu, why are you looking at me like this? How about, grandfather Liu? Are you satisfied with the ginseng? " "I''m satisfied with that." Mr. Liu noddedˇ° However, you really are. How can the hundred year old wild ginseng be wrapped in cloth like this? Fortunately, when the ginseng is pulled out of the soil, there is nothing broken. " After listening to Mr. Liu''s words, Chen meng''er''s eyes are going to smoke. Mr. Liu really doesn''t open his eyes. He has the condition to take good care of the ginseng. But they don''t have this condition. If there is, it will not be sold "Grandfather Liu, since you are satisfied, please make a price. If the price is reasonable, we will sell you this ginseng. Of course, if you don''t want it, we''ll have to find another family. " Chen Menger put the cup in her hand on the tea table and said. "Little girl, don''t worry. I''m very satisfied with the ginseng. I''ll take it, and I won''t pit you. The price must be reasonable." Old Liu said, "but, little girl, I''m very curious. How can you find this Centennial wild ginseng?" You know, this ginseng is not Changbai Mountain Ginseng. However, Liu Laogang just observed it with a magnifying glass, and found that this hundred year old wild ginseng is almost the same as the ginseng in Changbai Mountain. It can be said that the appearance and efficacy of this ginseng should be the best he has seen in recent decades, which is also the reason why he is excited and must win. "Well, I''m lucky." Chen Menger doesn''t want to have a deep talk with Liu on this issue. And there''s nothing to talk about. It is impossible for Chen Menger to tell Liu that this ginseng is produced by her space. In that case, what''s good to talk aboutˇ° Grandfather Liu, you can make a price. Let me see if it''s reasonable with my father "Don''t worry, little girl. It''s still early. You can talk to me with grandfather Liu. We''ll talk about ginseng later. " Obviously, now Liu is more interested in Chen Menger than that ginseng. I don''t know why, Mr. Liu thinks that there are many mysteries in Chen meng''er''s body, which makes him want to solve them one by one. "Grandfather Liu, you are not in a hurry. But we are in a hurry. We have to go home, or my mother will be in a hurry. " With that, Chen meng''er turns to her father Chen Pingˇ° Dad, you said it "Yes. Mr. Liu, we still have to catch the bus back. So, you see? " Chen Pingshun said in his daughter''s words. "Sir, there''s a patient outside, a child, who fell down the stairs and hit his head. It''s going to be outside." Just now that small six, panting ran in, said. However, before he finished speaking, Mr. Liu got up from his chairˇ° Mischief, this fell to the head, how to still send to our pharmacy. Why don''t they just take the baby to the hospital? " With that, Mr. Liu could not care about Chen meng''er and Chen Ping''s father and daughter. He put down his ginseng and went to the hall in front of him. Xiao Liu followed closely. Looking at the owner who suddenly left, Chen Ping and Chen Menger, you look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know how to react. "Menger, why don''t we go and have a look?" The owners are not here, and they can''t stay all the time. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded and slowly slid down from the chairˇ° Dad, take the ginseng with you, and we''ll have a look. " Chen Menger is careful in her work. She won''t forget that it''s all their money. "Oh, good." Chen Ping carefully wrapped the ginseng in cloth again. Then he took his daughter Chen Menger''s little hand and went to the front hall. When Chen meng''er and Chen Ping''s father and daughter arrived at the hall, the hall was a mess, with a group of people around the little boy lying on the ground in the middle. And a woman in her 30s was half paralyzed in a chair. "No, it''s internal bleeding. We have to send it to the hospital. Otherwise, it''s too late to save. " Old Liu gave the comatose boy a check, face a change, turned to the boy''s father said. "Oh. I. I''ll take the baby to the hospital The boy''s father bent over to hold the comatose boy lying on the ground. Chapter 44 Just as the boy''s father bent over to pick up the boy, Chen meng''er couldn''t help shouting, "stop it." Chen Menger is a small man, but the volume of the sound is not low. He successfully drinks the boy''s father''s action. Chen Menger''s voice not only stops the boy''s father''s action, but also makes everyone''s eyes focus on Chen Menger. Chen Ping, who is beside Chen meng''er, has some regrets when he sees everyone''s eyes. How can he propose to bring his daughter here. As soon as he wanted to ask his daughter not to talk, he was robbed. "You little boy, what a mess you''re making here." The little six who followed Mr. Liu saw that it was Chen meng''er, a little girl, and said that she was not happy. However, Chen meng''er doesn''t care about Xiao Liu. She looks at the boy lying on the ground with her eyes closed. He is obviously in a coma. She unconsciously sees the symptoms of intracerebral hemorrhage described in the medical books she saw in space. "Grandfather Liu, he is bleeding in his brain. If this uncle moves him like this, let alone waiting for the hospital to come out of this gate, it is estimated that he will not be saved." Chen meng''er knows that among the people present, Liu is always the most influential one. To say, Chen Menger knows that he should not speak at this time. Let them handle it by themselves, because it has nothing to do with her. If she spoke, she would not only attract attention, but also get into trouble. However, Chen meng''er asked herself that she could not watch the little boy''s life disappear in front of her. Mr. Liu also wanted to remind the boy''s father that the boy should not move now. But he did not expect that someone would open this mouth in front of him, and it was the little girl that interested him. "This girl is right. You can''t move him like this. His head can''t move now." Old Liu''s words made the boy''s father''s movements freeze. "Mr. Liu, what should we do now?" I don''t know who the boy is. Looking at Liu anxiously, he asked. "Call the hospital first." If you want to say that Mr. Liu has no choice but to deal with this kind of internal bleeding problem, he is a traditional Chinese medicine scholar and has no idea. But Liu Lao can''t help feeling a burst of exhaustion and weakness from the bottom of his heart. He has to admit that traditional Chinese medicine is really inferior to western medicine in some aspects. Like this intracerebral hemorrhage, only western medicine through surgery, it is possible to stop the bleeding point in the brain. Never save the sick. However, their traditional Chinese medicine can not achieve the effect of Western medicine. Therefore, the gradual decline of traditional Chinese medicine is not without reason. Chen Menger listened to Liu Lao''s words, but this eyebrow is unconsciously wrinkled up. According to the boy''s face, she judged that the bleeding point in the boy''s brain was relatively large. If she waited for the doctor in the hospital to rescue him, it was estimated that there was little chance that he could be saved. Chen meng''er is in a tangle in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to do it or not. You know, her voice just now was already her unwise move. However, when Chen Menger looks at the boy, unconsciously, her brain will emerge with the boy related symptoms, as well as treatment methods. At this time, Chen meng''er is struggling with whether to rescue the boy. But ignored a very important thing, that is, how can she unconsciously emerge the contents of the space medical books she had read before? No matter how good her memory is, it won''t be like this. However, Chen meng''er didn''t notice this at all, Chapter 45 After a battle between heaven and man in Chen meng''er''s heart, conscience finally conquers everything. She sighs. I thought to myself, "well, it may be God''s arrangement for me to come across this matter today. And now that I''ve been treated by God. Rebirth, and get the space to carry. How, also should pay a little bit. As for the remaining problems, let''s look at them again. " Thinking of this, Chen Menger said to Mr. Liu: "grandfather Liu, this little brother''s brain is bleeding all the time. If you let it bleed like this, the situation will get worse and worse." "Well, I know that. But I don''t know what to do now. " Old Liu sighed and his face was gray. Old Liu doesn''t know, but he can''t help it. "Grandfather Liu, do you know acupuncture?" Chen meng''er thought for a moment and asked. "Yes." Liu does not know how Chen meng''er suddenly moved the topic to this. "Grandfather Liu, you can help the little brother stop bleeding with acupuncture." Chen meng''er was relieved when she heard that Liu Laohui was good at acupuncture. If Mr. Liu said he couldn''t do acupuncture, the little boy was really hopeless. Although Chen Menger knows the method of treatment, because the method of treatment is in her mind. However, she was just talking on paper before studying traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and other things, she would not. Therefore, she is also a talker, and the specific implementation depends on Mr. Liu. "Ah. Little girl, this acupuncture can stop bleeding. But this intracerebral hemorrhage can not be achieved by acupuncture. " Liu thought that he was still young. Although he had contact with traditional Chinese medicine, it was a short time. Mr. Liu now believes that Chen Menger has learned Chinese medicine from others. "But, grandfather Liu, I know which acupoints can be punctured at the same time to stop internal bleeding." Chen meng''er looked at Liu Lao and said seriously. Chen Ping, who has been listening and has tried several times to stop his daughter, reaches for Chen Menger and scolds him in a low voice: "Menger, don''t be mischievous. It''s a matter of human life." "That''s right, little girl. It''s not the time to go home." Small six also voice, dissatisfied with looking at Chen Menger said, in his view, Chen Menger is to make trouble of children. And the boy''s family, looking at Chen Menger''s eyes are not very friendly. Well, Chen meng''er knows that she has been spurned by everyone. And Chen Menger thinks that she has done this, which can be regarded as the end of her duty. Since everyone doesn''t believe it, she has no way. She obediently retreated to her father Chen Ping''s side and recovered her previous appearance, However, when Chen Menger was ready to give up, Liu''s spirit came all of a sudden. He thought, in front of this girl, may be what chance, meet what famous, get famous guidance. So, he stares at Chen meng''er and asks: "girl, tell me about it, and prick those acupoints at the same time to stop internal bleeding?" Chen Menger did not expect that Liu would believe her and asked her. She thought about it. Instead of opening her mouth directly, she walked to the boy lying on the ground with her short legs and wanted to show him the acupoints. However, Chen meng''er squatted down and just stretched out her hand, she was rushed by the boy''s mother and pushed away. Chen meng''er doesn''t pay attention, so he is pushed to sit on the ground. And the boy''s mother, still keep a pair of hens to protect the chicks. He widened his eyes and looked at Chen meng''er fiercely: "what are you going to do?" When Chen Ping saw his daughter fall, he ran over and helped up his daughter Chen Menger. He patted off a little dust on Chen Menger''s clothes and asked Chen Menger, "Menger, does it hurt?" "No Chen meng''er shakes her head. She doesn''t see the pain in her eyes. Chen Menger turned to the boy''s mother and said, "Auntie, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to show the acupoints only to grandfather Liu. If grandfather Liu thinks that the acupoints I pointed to are correct and feasible. It might save your son''s life. Of course, if you don''t want me to touch your son, it''s like I haven''t said or done anything. " Chen meng''er can understand that people''s lives are of vital importance. Who will believe the words of a three-year-old girl. "This lady, your son is in a very dangerous situation. If this girl''s method is feasible, it may save your son''s life. " Liu also knew in his heart that the boy''s situation, even if he wanted to go to the hospital, was more or less dangerous. "Here it is." The boy''s family didn''t believe Chen Menger, a three-year-old girl. However, they are fully convinced of Mr. Liu, a famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor in the city. Otherwise, they would not have sent their children here as soon as they fell down the stairs. The boy''s family hesitated. The most critical time, or that with a crutch, from come in, silent old man, said: "try it." Obviously, the old man has a say in the family. After the old man''s voice fell, the boy''s mother, though reluctant, retreated to one side. However, her eyes, from that moment on, never left Chen Menger. Chen Menger didn''t notice the boy''s mother''s eyes. Come forward calmly. Pointing to the acupoints on the boy''s body, he said to Mr. Liu: "grandfather Liu, at the same time, stick the acupoints here, here, and here, you can stop the internal bleeding." Chapter 46 Mr. Liu looked at the big acupoints pointed out by Chen meng''er and thought about them carefully in his mind. It''s good that Mr. Liu didn''t think about it. When he thought about it, it reminded him of the function of several big acupoints in an ancient medical book he saw when he was young. Unfortunately, that book was lost at the beginning of the cultural revolution. For this reason, his father was distressed for a long time, because this ancient book was just obtained by his father, and he had not had time to study it carefully. At that time, Mr. Liu was lucky enough to turn over such a thing. He took a general look and had some impressions of some things inside, but only impressions. With that, Qu meng''er retreated to her father Chen Ping. And everyone''s eyes turned to Mr. Liu again, waiting to see his reaction. Old Liu came back and said to Xiao Liu, "Xiao Liu, help me get my needle." "Sir." When Xiao Liu heard that Liu asked him to take the needle, he knew that Liu always wanted to try the acupoints pointed out by Chen meng''er. He wants to stop Mr. Liu. It''s a matter of life and death. It''s no joke. "Xiao Liu, get the needle." Liu glared at Xiao Liu and interrupted what he didn''t say, Xiao Liu was scolded by Liu Laoyi, so he had to lower his head and go to the inner room to get the needle. When he left, he did not forget to glare at Chen meng''er fiercely, and scolded in his heart: "this little troublemaker, metropolis. If something really goes wrong later, my husband''s life will be ruined. " Chen meng''er is very calm to receive the small six of that one stare. It''s her father Chen Ping. Seeing Xiao Liu''s eyes, he unconsciously hides his daughter Chen meng''er behind him. On the side of the boy''s family, it''s said that Mr. Liu is going to have a try, but his face is not very good-looking. It''s also true that whoever hears that his child has become a test object can have a good look. No, just now, when Xiao Liu was talking, the boy''s mother was going to talk too. But was stopped by the boy''s grandfather, just closed his mouth, reluctantly stood beside, looking anxiously at the boy lying on the ground, unconscious. I was worried. Why hasn''t the ambulance from this hospital come yet. "Mr. Liu, are you sure?" The old man on the boy''s side asked. "Yes. I''m more than 50% sure. Lao Lu, if you don''t try, your grandson''s life will be hard to keep. " Obviously, Mr. Liu knew the boy''s grandfather and had a good relationship with him. And that explains it. This family, after the child falls down from the upstairs, will not go to the hospital and directly come to find the reason for Liu. "Then try. Lao Liu, my grandson asked you. " The boy''s grandfather, sighing, said. "Good." Liu old finish saying, small six also took his silver needle to come back. "Your needle, sir." Xiao Liu hands the needle box to Lao Liu. After Liu Laojie, he raised his head and said to Chen Menger, "little girl, come here and point out the preparation positions of these acupoints to me." The location of acupuncture points can''t be a little wrong. If something goes wrong, it''s not only ineffective, but sometimes even fatal. "Good." Chen Menger comes out from behind her father Chen Ping. When Chen Menger comes out, Chen Ping wants to hold his daughter Chen Menger for a moment. He didn''t really want her to get involved in this. And he now has a little regret, regret when her daughter sajiao. He agreed to bring her to the city. He worried that if the boy was not rescued in the end, the family would not know what to do to his daughter. Chapter 47 Chen meng''er doesn''t know what her father is thinking. She went over and squatted beside Mr. Liu. Then she held out her little white hand. He began to point out the acupoints to Mr. Liu seriously: "this acupoint. And this, and that. Grandfather Liu, when you are inserting needles, the needles of these two acupoints should only show one end of the needle, but you have to show half of the needle of this acupoint. " Chen Menger doesn''t know how to prick a needle, but she keeps all the specific methods in her mind. "Good." Mr. Liu listened carefully to every word Chen Menger said. No, he took out the needle and held his breath. Then quickly put the three silver needles, according to the requirements of Chen Menger, one by one into the acupoints that Chen Menger said. To say, acupuncture and moxibustion handed down by Liu laojia is also a unique skill. Today, Chen meng''er made a mistake. When you meet Liu Lao, who has a unique family knowledge, all her requirements can be realized. Otherwise, if you change someone else, you can''t do it at all. All the people in the room held their breath when Mr. Liu put the needle. I dare not blink. I stare at Mr. Liu and the boy lying on the ground. And after Liu put the needle into the boy''s body, a few minutes later, the boy''s nostrils began to bleed. First drop by drop, then drop by drop. This made the mother of the boy who first saw the scene pale. Exclaimed: "baby." Next second, I''m going to faint. And Liu Lao, when he saw this scene, his face turned white. But fortunately, he was calm after all. There was no shaking of hands. And in the whole room, Chen meng''er is the calmest to see this scene. After she pricked Liu Lao''s needle, the page of pricking needle in her brain had turned over, and then all kinds of reactions would appear after pricking needle. When Chen meng''er saw the word reappeared in her brain, she felt that it was really a pit father. The Three Acupoints just now were more than simply stopping internal bleeding. It has such a magical effect. "Don''t worry. This is a normal phenomenon after acupuncture. Now it''s to get the blood out of his brain again. " Chen Menger''s words, in exchange for everyone''s suspicious eyes. Even old Liu couldn''t believe looking at Chen Mengerˇ° Don''t look at me like that. You''ll know later. " With Chen Menger''s words, the blood flowing out of the nose is less and less, until only a little blood is left, and no more blood flows out. This makes us believe Chen Menger''s words. "Well, grandfather Liu, you can get the needle." Chen Menger said. "Good." Old Liu listened to Chen Menger''s words and took out the silver needle in the boy''s body. Liu just took out the silver needle, and the sound of the car came from outside. And then, "where''s the patient?" I have to. As soon as Chen meng''er heard the sound, she knew it was an ambulance. Looking at the people in white coats who suddenly came in, Chen Menger couldn''t help feeling: "these first-aid workers are all the same in what era, they are all so late." Because of the arrival of emergency personnel, Liu was pushed aside, let alone Chen meng''er. But also because of the emergence of emergency personnel. After taking out the silver needle for the boy, Mr. Liu didn''t have time to feel his pulse and confirm the injury. Therefore, whether the acupuncture points mentioned by Chen Menger will help the boy''s condition is unknown. The first-aid personnel came and went in a hurry. In a short time, only Liu Lao and Xiao Liu were left in the prescription hall. And Chen Menger and her father Chen Ping. The boy''s family left with him. "Grandfather Liu, let''s go in and talk about the things we haven''t finished just now." Chen meng''er has been tossing about this, but he has wasted a lot of time. And their father and daughter have to catch the afternoon shift today and go back to the village. "Yes, Mr. Liu, let''s hurry. Well, we have to go back. " Chen Ping was reminded by his daughter Chen meng''er that it was too late. "OK, let''s go to the study and continue the discussion." Mr. Liu nodded. However, the way he looks at Chen Menger now is totally different from before. He is now sure that this little girl must have been in contact with traditional Chinese medicine before. What''s more, I have learned a lot. This century old wild ginseng is not available. In addition, Mr. Liu has another small calculation in his heart. Therefore, the negotiation is very smooth. Mr. Liu is very generous and gives a very reasonable price. And the price is still low in Chen Menger''s previous life, measured by her values. However, Chen Ping, her father, was completely stunned when he heard the number reported by Mr. Liu. I didn''t respond for a long time. "Half a million?" After Chen Ping recovered, he turned to his daughter for confirmation. He was afraid that he had a hallucination. "Well, half a million. Dad, let''s have cash. " Chen meng''er thought calmly about how to take back the money. Chapter 48 When Chen Ping heard that his daughter Chen Menger had bought 500000 yuan, he kept repeating the number in his mind. Half a million. How much does it cost? Let alone half a million, it''s 50000. Chen Pingchang has never seen so much. Chen Ping never thought that the wild ginseng found by his daughter from Houshan could be sold at such a high price. Before he and his daughter came to the city, their husband and wife discussed that it would be very good if the money sold by the wild ginseng could cover the tuition fees of three children for a whole year. But now the result is totally different from what he thought. Chen meng''er is not in a hurry. She quietly waits for her father to calm down. And Chen Ping was OK. After a while, he regained his mind. After swallowing his saliva, he raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Liu seriously. He said, "Mr. Liu, you don''t have to look carefully any more. It''s just a wild ginseng." Chen Ping almost didn''t tell Mr. Liu that the wild ginseng is not worth the price. Chen meng''er recognized the meaning of her father''s words. She almost didn''t vomit blood. She has lived in the society for so many years in her previous life, but she has never seen anyone when she was a seller. I think the price offered by others is too high. Generally, we have to keep raising the price to maximize the benefits. Liu also recognized the meaning of Chen Ping''s words, and his evaluation of Chen Ping was much higherˇ° I saw it very carefully. This ginseng is worth the price. However, you are also lucky to find me as a discerning person. If there are ordinary pharmacies outside, they may not be discerning. " Liu said this to Chen meng''er. However, Chen meng''er said in her heart: "if the other party doesn''t know the goods, I won''t sell the ginseng to him, even though my family is short of money now." Chen meng''er thought so in her heart, but she was flattering and said to Mr. Liu, "yes, if we were not lucky enough to meet Mr. Liu, otherwise, we would be at a loss. By the way, grandfather Liu, can we have the money for selling ginseng in cash? " Chen meng''er imagines that in ten or twenty years'' time, she will be transferred directly to her bank account, and then with a bank card, she will be able to travel all over the world. But now, let alone the function of direct transfer, they don''t even have a bank account or passbook. "Oh, good." Mr. Liu probably thought that in the case of Chen Ping, there must be no account in the bankˇ° Then you sit here for a while, and I''ll ask someone to pick up the money. " "Good." Chen meng''er sat on the chair, swinging his legs, and replied. After Liu left, Chen Ping couldn''t help it any more. He looked at his daughter Chen meng''er seriously and said, "meng''er, is that wild ginseng really worth so much money? If it''s not worth the price, we can''t cheat you because of the money. We can''t do this unconscionable thing. " Chen Ping still thinks that the wild ginseng can''t be worth so much. "Dad, don''t worry. We didn''t cheat grandfather Liu, and grandfather Liu didn''t suffer any loss. It can be said that grandfather Liu made money. The wild ginseng that doesn''t look good, it''s at least a hundred years old. Grandfather Liu, he has a lot of knowledge. He won''t do business at a loss. " Chen Menger comforts her father. "That''s good." After listening to his daughter''s explanation, Chen Ping thought about it again. It''s true that Liu is a learned and knowledgeable man. He couldn''t have let himself suffer. Thinking of this, Chen Ping is relieved. After Chen Ping put it down in his heart, he thought of the 500000 thing in a twinkling of an eye. He still can''t imagine how much this 500000 will cost. Chen Ping thought in his heart and unconsciously said, "how much is the 500000 yuan?" Chapter 49 "Well, Dad, wait for grandfather Liu to bring the money. You can count it well." Chen meng''er jokes with a smile. "You are a naughty girl." Chen Ping recognized his daughter''s jest and said with a smile. 500000 in this era is not a small number, but it is equivalent to tens of millions in ten or twenty years. Therefore, it is not a matter of time to go to the bank to withdraw money. No, Chen meng''er, they waited for two hours, but none of them came back. Liu took advantage of the situation to stay Chen Ping, Chen Menger and his daughter came down for lunch. As soon as Liu opened his mouth, Chen Ping subconsciously refused. It''s Chen meng''er who should be generous. In her opinion, it''s just a meal. It''s no big deal. There is a reason why Mr. Liu is so enthusiastic. Just now, when he went out to ask people to withdraw money from the bank, Lao Lu just called. On the phone, thanks a million to him. Thanks to him, otherwise his little grandson would be gone. And the specific situation, Lao Lu did not tell him in detail on the phone, saying that he would wait to talk later. Although Mr. Liu didn''t know the details, he knew from a phone call from Lao Lu that the acupoints pointed out by Chen meng''er were right and useful for stopping internal bleeding, As long as Mr. Liu knew this, he was very excited. And this also makes him sure that there must be a master with excellent medical skills behind Chen Menger. This makes Mr. Liu a doctor. But also eight or nine inseparable from ten people, from the heart of making friends with the master Chen meng''er. Lunch is very rich, which can be said to be the most abundant meal Chen Menger has ever had outside the space since her rebirth. There are fish and meat. Besides, it tastes good. After Chen meng''er came to the table, she was not polite at all. When she saw what she wanted to eat, she stretched out her chopsticks to clip it. If she could not, she would ask Mr. Liu to help. But that''s it. Chen meng''er''s table manners surprised Liu Lao and Xiao Liu, who were at the same table. This is not what a three-year-old from the countryside should have. Chen Ping, on the other hand, is totally different from Chen meng''er. He is very reserved and only eats the dishes in front of him. Most of the time, he is always trying to pick the rice in his bowl. Because, this pure rice, in his opinion, is already delicious in the world. Chen meng''er did not forget her father when she was eating hard. She would bring food to her father from time to time. I can''t laugh or cry. It seems that the relationship is a bit reversed. When Mr. Liu saw that Chen Menger had almost eaten, he asked, "Menger, who taught you about acupuncture in the morning?" "No one taught me, and I don''t know acupuncture." Chen Menger put down the bowl and chopsticks and said. "No acupuncture, how can it be? Well, you''ll be in the morning Liu obviously didn''t believe what Chen Menger said. "It''s true. I don''t know acupuncture. I just know acupoints. Besides, I really don''t have any masters. " Chen Menger said seriously. She wants to bring out some master. It''s so convenient for her. However, at her age, there are always people around her. Even if she makes up a master, others will not believe it. "Really, Mr. Liu. I can testify that my daughter has no master. " Chen Ping also put down the bowl and said seriously. "Who taught you those acupoints?" Liu asked in surprise. "I learned it from my own book." Chen Menger tilted his head and said. Before she said that, she had already thought about it. When she went back, she would take out the medical book in the space. And when she was answering Mr. Liu''s question, she was surprised at the morning. She overlooked a very important thing. However, it''s not the right time for her to think about it. Chen Menger decides that after she goes back, she should make a good study of what''s going on. "Books? Where are the books from? " Old Liu and Chen Ping asked in unison. Although, the meaning of the sentence they asked was totally different. Chen Ping is surprised. He seems to remember that there are no medical books in his family. And Liu is a surprise. He was guessing. Is Chen Menger''s book the same as the one destroyed in his family? It''s an ancient book. "I found it in the village dump. Now at home, I''m hiding. " Chen Menger replied. "Well," Chen Ping said after listening to his daughter''s reply, "no wonder I don''t know. You''re a girl who hides deep enough." With that, Chen Ping reached for Chen meng''er''s little head. Chen Menger chuckles and sticks out her tongue to her father Chen Ping. Liu is looking forward to looking at Chen Menger, and then carefully asked: "that book, can you give me a look?" "Well, of course." Chen meng''er said generously. On the surface, Mr. Liu is only a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner with a century old shop, but Chen meng''er has long recognized that the identity of Mr. Liu is not simple, or the figure behind him is not simple. Now, Chen meng''er, who has no wealth and family background, can say that his family is very poor. In his opinion, Liu is a good friend. It''s not that Chen Menger wants to rely on Mr. Liu to achieve anything. She just knows very well that in the future, in China as a whole, it doesn''t matter. Without money, you can''t move a step. She just wanted to find a relationship when something happened to her family. Just a little bitˇ° However, grandfather Liu, I left that book at home. " "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll come back with you later. " Then Liu, who was very emotional, put down his chopsticks and went to the living room and called the bank to urge him to go. Make them move fast. Chapter 50 Chen Ping didn''t let go of Liu''s saying that he would go back with them. He thought that if Liu wanted to go back with them, he would also take the bus with them. And now his mind is still on the huge sum of 500000. Also, no matter who was a person who couldn''t even pay his children''s tuition fees before, now someone tells him that if you have 500000 yuan now, it will be like this. Chen Ping''s reaction is normal. Chen meng''er''s unresponsive reaction seems too abnormal. This is not, originally see Chen Menger this is still three years old, but it seems to be old six, from just now on, has been intentionally or unintentionally in the observation of Chen Menger. He wondered how Chen Ping, a peasant household, could have raised such a child, Chen Menger knows that Xiao Liu has been observing her, and she just lets him observe her. Anyway, she is sure that even if this small six is with fiery eyes, she can''t see that she is reborn. After Mr. Liu made this call to the bank, the efficiency of the bank suddenly increased. I don''t know how many times. I didn''t know when I would get 500000 yuan, but I got it within half an hour after Mr. Liu made the call. This is to let Chen Menger confirm that Liu''s identity is unusual. Chen Ping watched as people came in carrying sacksˇ° Mr. Liu, here is 500000. " The man with a face full of flesh said respectfully to Mr. Liu. "Well, I see. Please, "Mr. Liu nodded to the man, then turned to Chen Ping and said to Chen meng''er and his daughter," here is 500000 yuan. Please order. " "Dad, go ahead and have some." Chen Menger has no idea of money. She had never seen how much money she had in her previous life. This is only half a million. Chen meng''er doesn''t put her eyes down at all. Chen Ping had never left the sack when the man with a face full of flesh came in carrying it. Now, listen to his daughter, let him go up and count. He didn''t mean to retreat at all. He went forward and opened the mouth of the sack. Chen Ping opened the mouth of the sack. When he looked in, he was stunned by what he saw. There are stacks of neat 10 yuan banknotes, but there are no 100 yuan banknotes. Although there are 50 yuan banknotes, they have not been fully implemented in this not very big city. The biggest banknote that we use most is still 10 yuan. If you think about it, the sum of these 10 yuan notes is 500000 yuan. How much weight is that. 500 stacks. So much money can be packed in that big sack because these are all new banknotes, which are a little smaller, If they were old bills, they would be much bigger, Chen Ping doesn''t really count the money one by one. If he counts the money one by one, he doesn''t know when to count it. Chen Ping counts a stack, which is 500. After counting, Chen Ping began to worry again. He looked at his daughter Chen meng''er and said, "meng''er, how can we take back so much money?" When Chen Ping asked this question, he didn''t think much about whether his daughter''s age could answer his question, "Dad, why don''t we put some money in the bank?" Chen Menger saw such a big trouble of money, but also a little bit of hindsight headache, she did not expect the volume of 500000 will be so large. And so much money, let alone their father and daughter, did not have the strength to carry home from this city. Even if they did, they would not dare to take the risk. It''s all money. If someone steals it, they have to wipe their own tears. Chapter 51 Therefore, Chen Menger thought about it and only thought of the way to deposit the money in the bank. "Well, Menger girl, your grandfather Liu just took the money out of the bank after trusting the relationship. If you deposit the money in the bank again now, what your grandfather Liu did before will be in vain." Liu laodun after a while, and then said: "your father and daughter are not tangled, the money, as well as your father and daughter, I am responsible for your safe home." Liu said, turning to the small six command: "small six, you let them get the car ready." "Oh, good." Xiao Liu answers the question. Chen meng''er understood the meaning of Liu''s old saying, so she didn''t mention how to deal with the money. Chen Ping, on the other hand, doesn''t understand what Liu meant by this. He said, "this money, as well as your father and daughter, I''m responsible for sending you home safely." Until Xiao Liu came back, he said to Liu, "everything is ready." "Well," answered Mr. Liu, calling the man who had just come back with the money, the man with a face full of flesh, and asking him to move the money outˇ° Let''s go. " Liu laophen charged everything, then turned to Chen Menger, Chen Ping father and daughter said. In the scene just now, Chen Menger was calmly drinking all kinds of drinks prepared for her by Mr. Liu. And Chen Ping is not calm, want to ask, want to stop. Finally, I just watched Mr. Liu busy there. Chen meng''er slides down from her seat, then goes to her father Chen Ping and holds his hand: "Dad, we''ll follow grandfather Liu." "Oh, good." When Chen Menger saw the car parked at the door, he was surprised. She didn''t expect that Mr. Liu''s car was imported. You know, it''s very difficult to use the word "import" now. Not to mention big things like cars. When Chen Ping saw the black car parked outside the door, he didn''t respond. Who made him grow so big? He hasn''t seen this thing yet. When Mr. Liu opened the front passenger''s door, he said to them, "come in, let''s go." At the same time, Chen Ping was stunned. It''s Chen meng''er who calmly opens the back doorˇ° Dad, go in. " "Oh." Chen Ping replied, but the surprised expression on his face didn''t fall off. Then he followed Chen Menger and got into the car. Waiting for the car to go out for a long time, Chen Pingcai slowly regained his mind. Like granny Liu visiting Grand View Garden, he looked around with her eyes open, and unconsciously stroked the leather chair in the back seat. When Chen meng''er sees the familiar scenery outside the window, the reborn man who has even taken a motor car or a plane, can''t help sighing, "it''s a private car in the end. The speed is different." If I go to the city with them in the morning and get on the bus, I don''t know where to bump, Chen Ping, who has the same idea as Chen Menger, is also surprised. How long has it been? They have all arrived in the town. "Where are you going now?" It''s in town. Old Liu asked. "Turn right and drive straight ahead." After Chen Ping finished, he thought about it for a moment and said anxiously, "Mr. Liu, why don''t you send us here? My bike is still in the town. What''s more, from this town to our village, there are mud roads. It''s hard for your car to drive in. " "It''s OK, as long as the road is enough for my car to pass. If you don''t use that bike. " Mr. Liu''s visit here is not a simple kindness to send Chen Ping and Chen Menger''s father and daughter back. He''s not here to do good. He came to the ancient medical book in Chen meng''er''s hand. Therefore, Mr. Liu thought about it and gave Chen Ping a multiple choice question: "otherwise, you can choose by yourself. First, you can go down and ride your own bicycle back. Menger girl will show us the way. The second is that you go back with us. When we get back, I''ll take you back to town and pick up the car. " Chen Ping would like to say that he would not choose either. Although he didn''t think Liu was a bad man. However, Chen Ping is still worried about leaving his daughter alone with a person he doesn''t know very wellˇ° I''ll go back with you. I''ll pick up the bike when I come to town in two days "That''s fine." Liu asked the driver to drive. This rural road is really beyond Liu''s expectation. Although the width of the road is wide enough for cars to pass, the road is very uneven and bumpy because it is a muddy road. No, Mr. Liu, sitting on the front passenger''s seat, doesn''t look very good. The driver was worried and asked, "are you all right, sir? Would you like me to stop the car and have a rest?" "It''s OK. Don''t stop." Mr. Liu indicated that he didn''t need to. He knew that if the car stopped and let him have a rest for a period of time, he would not want to sit on it again. However, he was glad that he was a traditional Chinese medicine and had a good health on weekdays. Otherwise, he would lose more than half of his life. In fact, not to mention Liu''s old age, it''s Chen meng''er, a three-year-old baby, who has been bumped. It''s also very difficult. Her stomach is constantly churning, she is a little regret today drink too much milk. For the first time, she also felt that this bicycle seemed to be a good means of transportation, Chapter 52 After a period of turbulence, Chen meng''er finally saw the head of their Chenjia village when the whole car, except the driver, couldn''t hold on. And Chen meng''er said with a sigh of relief: "hoo, it''s finally coming." "It''s coming. If I go on shaking like this, my old bones will be broken." Old Liu listened to Chen Menger''s words and said with a sigh of relief. However, as soon as Mr. Liu''s voice fell, Chen meng''er was very shameless. Looking at Mr. Liu, he said seriously, "don''t you think it''s too early for you to relax? In other words, when you go back later, you have to take this bus and take this road. " "Ah." Being reminded by Chen meng''er, Liu thought that he would have to wait for such a long time and couldn''t care about his image any more. He cried, "how can I forget this?" Outside the car, the children in the village gathered at the head of the village to play. I didn''t know who it was. I looked up and saw the black car coming from afar. I was surprised and yelled, "look, what''s that?" There was a cry from the child. All the children playing with their heads down raised their heads and looked out of the villageˇ° Ah, I know that. I saw it before when I went to the city with my parents. It''s a car that can be driven. " The boy who was talking was Qian Kun. He had a small flat head and was wearing better clothes than other children. His parents are all educated youth from the cityˇ° It''s very rich. Very rich people can afford it. " "Yes? But how can I see that this car is coming to our village? Whose relatives are they? " Chen Gang looked at the car coming and said. For Chen Gang''s words, the children in the village subconsciously shook their heads, they did not know. "Ah, the car is coming. Let''s go and have a look." There is a young boy, can''t help but curiosity, ran to the past. Other children are very curious about this car, which is said to be the only way for rich people to ride, who is sitting in the car and who is coming to the village. In fact, not to mention the curiosity of the children in the village, even the adults at the head of the village were curious about who the black car was looking for in the village. However, the adults are not as cheeky as children. Although they are curious, they don''t dare to run over and have a look. "Where is your home, girl meng''er?" I see the car coming into the village. Old Liu turned his head and asked Chen meng''er. "Drive in, my house is in it." Chen meng''er is not polite at all. Chen meng''er wants to get off at the head of the village, but isn''t there a sack of money in the trunk? If it comes down now, it means that her father has to carry the sack of money back, It''s so ostentatious. I still have to cover up my own money. It''s tempting to save money. Chen Menger is directing the driver to drive inside. The children in the village have already gathered around him at this time. Because the car is driving very slowly on this road. If the child is tall enough to reach the window, he will be struggling to look inside from the window. "Ah, haoguo, how can I see your sister Menger?" Chen Gang through the window, just saw sitting in the back seat, talking to Mr. Liu Chen Menger. Surprised to turn to Chen haoguo said. "No way, you must be wrong. My sister went to town with my father today. How could it be in the car? " As soon as the word "Li" of Chen haoguo was finished, the window was rolled down by Chen Menger. "Big brother. The second brother, Chen Menger''s head, came out of the car. Full of joy with her big brother Chen haoguo, second brother Chen haoxuan say hello. Chapter 53 "Dream." Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan look at their sister sitting in the car with unbelievable faces and shout in surprise. "Yes, yes. It''s me. It''s me. Come on. Come on up and let''s go home. " When the children gathered around, the driver had stopped the car. And it will. Chen Menger doesn''t have the car at all. It''s not her car. It''s Liu''s consciousness. This is not, she saw her two brothers, happily opened the door, asked her two brothers to get on. When Chen Menger called her two brothers to get on the bus, he said to the children in the village, "don''t surround the car. It''s very dangerous." After hearing Chen Menger''s words, all the children in the village subconsciously took a few steps back. Obviously, they didn''t want to leave, but fortunately, it won''t hinder the car. Chen Ping, who had been silent all the time, saw Chen Menger''s action and looked anxiously at old Liu sitting on the co pilot. He wants to stop his daughter Chen Menger. This car is a rare thing. It''s very polite for Mr. Liu to send them back. They can''t go any further. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he called out, "Menger." At the same time, the two boys of their family have been impolite to sit in. When Chen meng''er heard her father calling her name, she turned her head. Seeing her father''s disapproval, she knew what he was thinking. She turned her head, looked at old Liu sitting on the co pilot and said, "grandfather Liu, do you mind taking my brother and them for a while?" Liu turned his head, looked at the ghost girl, said with a smile: "you ghost girl, your brother, they have already got on the bus, you just asked me this question. It''s a naked act before the act. " "I''m not going to cut before I play. I know grandfather Liu is a good man and won''t care about it." Chen meng''er sticks out her tongue at old Liu, pretending to be cuteˇ° Ah, grandfather Liu, let me introduce you. This is my elder brother Chen haoguo, and this is my second brother Chen haoxuan. " Then, she turned her head and looked at Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, who were not afraid to move. Said: "big brother, second brother, this is grandfather Liu." "Hello, Grandpa Liu." Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan is very polite. In fact, Chen meng''er, a younger sister, is responsible for the politeness of the two brothers. It should be the effect of teaching by words and deeds, "Good, good, good boy." Mr. Liu is very kind and kind. "This is uncle driver." Chen Menger did not forget to introduce the driver. When the driver heard Chen Menger introduce him, he was surprised. "Hello, uncle driver." Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan greet the driver politely. "Hello." The driver''s uncle greets Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan in the rearview mirror. But the driver''s uncle, whose face has been strained all the year round, suddenly tears out a smile, which is more uncomfortable than when he has no expression. "Uncle driver, you can drive. My mother must be waiting at home." Chen Menger looks at the outside of the car, more and more people appear, and says to the driver. In this rural area, the eight trigrams are all transmitted with great speed. No, the appearance of a black car outside the village spread quickly in the village. Everyone has nothing to do. They''ve all come to see something new. "Well, who''s sitting in this car?" As soon as he came here, he asked the person who had been there before. "What I saw just now is the Chen meng''er of the Chen family." Someone interjectedˇ° Ah, you say, is this the one she found her biological parents? " Well, the imagination of these people is rich. This from a car, incredibly can pull to this Chen Menger''s biological parents. If Chen Menger heard what they were talking about, he didn''t know what expression he would show. The car drove directly to the gate of Chen Menger''s house. After Chen Ping and Chen meng''er and their daughter left, Liu Juan came out of the room after hearing the sound outside. "Mother." As soon as Liu Juan stepped out of the hospital, she heard her second son''s cheerful voiceˇ° Xiaoxuan, why did you come back so early today? " As soon as Liu Juan finished, she looked up and saw the black car in front of their house and her two sons standing beside the carˇ° So, what''s going on? " "Mom." Chen Menger then slowly slid down from the car. "Menger, you?" When Liu Juan saw her daughter coming down from the car, she was even more surprised and didn''t know what to say. Liu Juan''s first thought when she saw her daughter Chen Menger get out of the car was the same as those in the village, that is, her daughter would not go to the city and find her parents. No wonder Liu Juan has such an idea. At the meeting when they just took care of Chen meng''er, she talked with Chen Ping about Chen meng''er''s family background. This can be seen from the clothes Chen meng''er was wearing, the quilt she was wrapped in, and the jade pendant hanging around Chen meng''er''s neck when their two sons picked up Chen meng''er. Just for a while, Liu Juan''s mind turns a thousand times. Her face changed again and again as she thought. Until her husband Chen Ping and Liu Lao came down from the car, Liu Juan''s face slowly improvedˇ° OK, OK. It''s not Menger''s parents who come to me. " Liu Juan said with a sigh of relief. Chapter 54 "Niang, you see, father and sister are back in the car." Chen haoxuan ran to his mother Liu Juan and said happily, "I just sat in this car with my elder brother. It''s comfortable." Chen haoxuan this words, this Liu old, Chen Ping, Chen Meng Er this facial expression all a change. I couldn''t help but say in my heart, "that''s the only time you''ve been sitting. If you were allowed to sit here from town, would you be able to say such a thing? " "Xiaojuan. This is Mr. Liu Chen Ping walks up to his wife Liu Juan and introduces herˇ° Old man Liu is very good. He specially sent me back with Menger. " Chen Ping''s words made Liu look unnatural. He said that he was not a good man. He came to ancient medical books with a purpose. However, only Chen meng''er who thinks Liu''s goal is known. "Thank you, Mr. Liu. Their father and daughter have given you trouble." When Liu Juan heard her husband''s words, she was grateful to Liu Laoman. In the face of Liu Juan''s sincere thanks, for the first time, Mr. Liu felt guiltyˇ° Don''t be so polite. I like your girl very much. She helped me a lot today. " Chen Menger doesn''t mind watching her parents and Mr. Liu here to thank each other. However, when she looks at more and more people around her and becomes a member of the audience, she is not happy. "Dad, mom, grandfather Liu, I think we''d better go in and talk about it." Chen Menger said, subconsciously looked around. Follow Chen Menger''s eyes. Old Liu, Chen Ping and Liu Juan were surprised. They didn''t know when the number of people watching the crowd around them would increase so much. "Hey, look at me. When the guest comes, why don''t you invite him in? Come on, Mr. Liu, and the elder brother, come on in and have some tea." Liu Juan responded and warmly welcomed them. Chen Ping also followed his wife Liu Juan to greet the guests and completely forgot the big sack in the trunk. Chen meng''er looked at her father like that, on his forehead, suddenly began to black line: "Uncle driver, can you open the trunk?" "Good." The driver went to open the trunk quickly. "Dad, go and carry things. How can you forget them?" Chen Menger reminds. Looking at Chen meng''er''s appearance, the smile on Liu''s face deepened. And his interest in Chen meng''er has deepened a lot. "Ah, oh." Chen Ping was reminded by his daughter that he had forgotten something. He patted his forehead and said, "Oh, look at my memory, how can I forget this." With that, Chen Ping ran to the trunk to carry things. The driver was a good man. Seeing that Chen Ping could not move by himself, he helped to carry the sack into the house. Looking at the sack that Chen Ping and the driver carried out of the trunk, the onlookers in the village, Chen meng''er''s mother Liu Juan, his elder brother Chen haoguo and his second brother Chen haoxuan all expressed curiosity about what was in the sack. And Chen meng''er is glad that when Liu went to collect money, he used such a low-key sack to hold the money. If you change it for something else, like a bag, it will be more eye-catching if you take it out now. And Chen Menger is sure that no one in the village will guess that the sack is full of money. Chen haoxuan is the most unbearable. No, he looked at the sack which was carried into the house by his father and the driver''s uncle. Many versions of the sack appeared, including those filled with sugar and biscuits. Anyway, in his mind, it must be foodˇ° Meng''er, tell the second brother, "what''s in this bag?" Chapter 55 Chen haoxuan this problem, Chen meng''er can feel, the discussion around, suddenly a lot smaller. Chen meng''er guessed that everyone would raise their ears and wait for her answer. Chen Menger looks at Chen haoxuan, who is waiting for her answer with open eyes and a look of hope. There is a trace of cunning in her eyesˇ° I won''t tell you. " With that, Chen Menger ran to her mother''s side and took her mother''s hand, "Mom, let''s go in." After entering the house, Mr. Liu looked at his humble home and was surprised, but after the surprise, he could understand. How could Chen Ping and Chen Menger and their daughter sell the wild ginseng that has been around for at least a hundred years. "Mr. Liu, please have tea." Liu Juan took out the best bowl of their family, filled two bowls of boiled water and handed it to Mr. Liu and the driver. "Thank you." Mr. Liu took it and said thank you. "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. Our family is rather shabby. There is no tea or cup to drink." Chen Ping thought about Liu Lao''s yard, felt his head awkwardly and said. "It''s OK. I think it''s fine." Mr. Liu waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. After drinking a mouthful of water, Mr. Liu looked up at Chen meng''er: "girl meng''er, where''s the book you''re talking about. Take grandfather Liu to have a look. " Old Liu was worried about the ancient medical book. No, he can''t sit at his destination. Chen Menger sees Liu Lao here, her father and mother all fidgety appearance. So he said, "OK, Grandpa Liu, come with me and come to my room. I''ll give it to you. " "Good, good." On hearing this, Liu put down his bowl and said to Chen Ping and Liu Juan: "your husband and wife are busy. I''ll go with Menger girl." "Well, good." Liu Juan a little bit unclear, so the answer. When Liu follows Chen Menger away, he goes to the room where Chen Menger''s three brothers and sisters sleep. After the driver found an excuse to leave, Liu Juan asked later: "Xiao Ping, what''s the matter with the book that Mr. Liu said? When do we have books in our dreams? Why don''t I know? " "I don''t know."ˇ° I don''t know Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers also got involved. "I''m not very clear about that either. Let''s ask Menger later. " Chen Ping is very excited when he thinks about the money in the sack. He wants someone to share his feelings with him immediatelyˇ° Xiaojuan, how much did you sell the ginseng found in that dream? " ˇ°600Łżˇ± Looking at her husband''s excited expression, Liu Juan guessed that the price was not low soon. "No way." Chen Ping shook his head. Then he held out his hand to his wife. ˇ°500Łżˇ± Liu Juan looks at her husband''s hand and guesses. Chen Ping still shook his head, "Xiaojuan, open the sack and see what''s in it." Chen Ping also sold the pass. And Chen Ping said this. His son Chen haoxuan''s action that calls a quick, on the mouth said: "I go." People have rushed to the sack. This meeting has already crouched down to untie the rope of the pockethole. And Chen haoguo also hard to hide curiosity, also followed up. In fact, not only the two brothers are curious, but also Liu Juan is curious about what the sack is full of. She also walked past, only Chen Ping, with a smile on his face, crossed legs, drinking the water his wife had just poured for him. "My God, this, this." Chen haoxuan unties the rope and opens the sack. When he sees the things inside, he is surprised and speechless. He had seen ten dollar bills. But I only saw it a few times, but he was very impressed. And now a stack of 10 yuan notes, how can he not be surprised. See Chen haoxuan surprised like this. Chen haoguo and Liu Juan are even more curious. They two actions consistent pull open, completely shocked Chen haoxuan, two people get together in the past. As like as two peas, Chen Haoxuan''s face and the expression were exactly the same. Liu Juan calmed her mood a little. She turned her head and looked at her husband, who was drinking water, and asked, "Xiao Ping, what''s the matter? Where did all this money come from? " When Liu Juan asked this, her tone was serious, and she didn''t see the excitement of the huge sum of money at all. Chen Ping knows his wife very well. As soon as he looks at her expression, he knows that she is wrong. He doesn''t drink this tea either. He quickly stood up and explained to his wife, "Xiaojuan, you can''t tell me who I am. Am I the kind of person who can commit a crime? You can rest assured that all the money comes from normal sources. The money is sold by the ginseng that Menger dug up in the back mountain. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Liu. We sold it to him. " "You mean that ginseng sold for so much money?" Liu Juan knew her husband would not cheat her. However, she never thought that the ginseng would be so valuable. Chapter 56 Chen Ping nodded honestly. Then he said excitedly: "I didn''t expect this ginseng to be so valuable. However, I have asked Mr. Liu that this ginseng is worth the price. So, Xiaojuan, we accept the money with confidence. We don''t have to worry about the children''s money for school any more. I can also return the money borrowed from my elder brother''s family to him. " Chen Ping said with a relaxed smile on his face. Yes, in recent days, although Chen Ping seems to be no different from his normal life, only he knows how much pressure he is under. In recent nights, he has never had a good sleep. "Yes, we finally don''t have to worry about money. We have to look at other people''s faces for money." Liu Juan is also really relieved. When Chen Ping and Liu Juan were sighing, Chen haoxuan looked at the bag full of money and seemed to react. Turn to ask his father: "Dad, so much money is our family?" "Yes." Chen Ping nodded. "Dad, when our family is rich, can I eat one more popsicle every day?" These two brothers, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, are also very sensible. These two days, they know that their parents have been sighing for several days because the family can''t afford so much money to pay the tuition fees of their brother and sister. No, these two days, when the two brothers are playing with the children in the village, the other children in the village see the popsicle sellers coming, they all coax them and run home, asking their families for money to buy popsicles. To change before, Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan brothers will also rush home, but also the first few. However, these two days, when the two brothers saw the ice hockey man, they didn''t run home and ask for money to buy ice hockey as before. No, Chen haoxuan has been greedy for the popsicle for a long time. Now he has money at home. Starlight on the eyes looking at his parents said. "It''s hopeless." Without waiting for Chen Ping to answer, Chen haoguo, standing next to Chen haoxuan, looked at his brother Chen haoxuan with disdain. "Brother, why am I so hopeless? I haven''t eaten popsicles these two days. You don''t know, they are so hateful that they even show off their popsicles in front of me. Hum, next time I want to shake that popsicle in front of him. I''m greedy for him. " In other words, Chen haoxuan is a vengeful man, "Your elder brother is right with you. That''s all you can do." Chen Ping, Liu Juan listened to their little son''s words, immediately happy, Chen Ping is a little mood to touch his son''s board inch. Said: "however, on your such a wish, dad to meet you, tomorrow you buy two ice sticks, let you go to xiaopang that hang around." "Yeah, great," Chen haoxuan cheered. Chen meng''er leads Liu Lao all the way to their brother and sister''s three rooms. Push open the door, "grandfather Liu, come in." Chen Menger''s brother and sister''s three rooms are not big, a little shabby, but they are cleaned up very clean. There are two wooden beds in the room, one big and the other small. Chen Ping bought this wooden bed and asked people to beat it. However, these two beds cost all the savings of their family. Chen meng''er moved her little chair, "grandfather Liu, you sit for a while, I''ll find you a book." Looking at the small, short chair, Mr. Liu couldn''t laugh or cry. In other words, no one has ever let him sit in this small chair since he grew up. However, he still sat down carefully, "Menger girl, how can you do if your chair is so small and is damaged by grandfather Liu?" Chapter 57 I can''t help joking when I look at Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er looked at the old Liu and said, "of course, I''m going to find grandfather Liu to compensate." Mr. Liu didn''t expect Chen Menger to answer like this. After hearing this answer, he felt like he was going to vomit blood. He said that for so many years, he has damaged many other people''s things, and there are many valuable things, but he didn''t see anyone ask him to pay for them. Moreover, he laughed one by one and said it''s OK. Chen meng''er also thinks that Liu is less hit. She looks at him and says seriously, "grandfather Liu, this chair is very precious to me. It''s made by my father himself. So, be careful, don''t damage it for me." With that, Chen meng''er didn''t look at Liu''s expression and turned to find the ancient medical book for him. However, Chen meng''er didn''t look at Liu''s face. He knew that Liu''s face must be very strange now, with signs of cracking. And Chen Menger said these words, some joking with Liu Lao, some from her heart. She really loves this little chair that her father gave her. She still remembers that her father stayed up late to sit in this small chair. She also remembers that she was moved when her father sat in this small chair and heard his father say to her that this small chair is exclusive to her. "This girl is so angry that it''s not worth her life. Don''t worry, your grandfather Liu must be very careful, otherwise in the end, you may have to beat him hard. " Liu doesn''t know why. The more he gets along with Chen meng''er, the more he likes her, Chen meng''er didn''t joke with Liu any more. She squatted in front of the bed where she was sleeping, then bent down and dragged out a paper box from under the bed. Then she opened the lid of the paper box, revealing a fairly neat book size by size. The books in this paper box are all the books in their family. Most of the books in this box are from Chen Menger and her elder brother Chen haoguo. Others are miscellaneous books. However, there must be no ancient medical books that Mr. Liu wanted. After opening the lid of the paper box, Chen meng''er pretends to look for books from the paper box. While looking for books, Chen meng''er takes advantage of Liu''s inattention to steal the ancient medical book from the study into the paper box. Then, Chen meng''er, holding the ancient medical book, turned his head and showed a sweet smile to Liu Laobian. He said, "grandfather Liu, I found it. This is it." As soon as he heard Chen Menger say that he had found it, he got up from the small chair with an excited "rub". The action was clean and neat. Then he didn''t wait for Chen Menger to come. He quickly took a few steps to meet himˇ° Girl meng''er, take the book and show it to grandfather Liu. " "Yes." Since Chen Menger has brought Liu home today, she has already made a decision to give this ancient medical book to Liu. It''s selling a favor to Mr. Liu. Moreover, Chen meng''er can recite all the knowledge in this ancient medical book. What''s more, there''s still that weird one. Up to now, Chen meng''er hasn''t had time to check what''s going on. Therefore, Chen Menger handed the ancient medical book in her hand to Mr. Liu when he reached for it. Old Liu took the ancient medical book in Chen meng''er''s hand. But when he looked at the cover of the ancient medical book, his heart began to tremble, because he was sure that this book was very similar to the cover of the one they had lost before. He could be 80% sure that this is a real ancient medical book, Shaking his hands, Mr. Liu opened the first page of the ancient medical book when he saw some notes written on the first page. Before that 20% uncertainty also disappeared, he looked up excitedly and looked at Chen Menger: "Menger girl, this ancient medical book, can you borrow angry grandfather Liu to read it for a few days?" "Of course, but I was going to give this book to you before. Now since grandfather Liu just wants to borrow it from me, I''ll lend it to you." Chen meng''er said, revealing her neat white teeth to Liu Lao. Liu did not expect that Chen meng''er, who was so shrewd, would give him this ancient medical book. However, no matter whether he had thought about it before, since Chen Menger mentioned it now, how could he let such a good opportunity run away in front of him. He tightly grasped the ancient medical book and said to Chen meng''er, "since meng''er is so generous and wants to give this book to your grandfather Liu, I will accept it impolitely." Liu said, looking at the delicate Chen meng''er like a porcelain doll in front of him, and thinking about the seriousness of Chen meng''er''s identification of acupoints this morning, he suddenly had an ideaˇ° Of course, I''m not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. Well, I think you should be my granddaughter. In this way, you can learn Chinese medicine from me in the future. " This idea also flashed through Mr. Liu''s mind. At that time, Liu blurted out without much thought. However, the more he spoke out, the more he felt that his proposal was goodˇ° What about? Is that a good proposal? " Liu said, looking at Chen meng''er triumphantly. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that old Liu would suddenly make such a proposal. She thought that old Liu''s temper might not be in vain, but the ancient medical book in her hand was too attractive. Liu must be reluctant to give up. Maybe he will give her a sum of money in the end, But she didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would say he wanted to recognize her as a granddaughter. Liu''s proposal makes Chen Menger a little silly. And Chen Menger''s first words also made Liu a little sillyˇ° Grandfather Liu, since you asked me to study medicine with you, why don''t you recognize me as an apprentice, but as a granddaughter? " Chapter 58 As for Chen Menger''s question, Liu could not help sighing and said, "little girl, you don''t know. Your grandfather Liu and I, my wife went early, and there are no children or grandchildren. Originally, old man, I don''t think this person is bad. But when I see your little girl, I can''t help thinking, if only I had such a lovely, smart little granddaughter as you. " Liu laodun for a while, asked: "Menger girl, how about it? Would you like to be granddaughter of your grandfather Liu? " Chen Menger looks at old Liu. This proposal of old Liu is really a bit unexpected for Chen Menger. Originally, she just wanted to hold old Liu''s thick thigh with an ancient medical book. But she did not expect that Mr. Liu would make this proposal. He didn''t answer immediately, but his brain was spinning rapidly, measuring the advantages and disadvantages of becoming Liu Laogan''s granddaughter. Chen meng''er measured it, as if he recognized Mr. Liu as his grandfather. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. Chen meng''er blinked, looked at Mr. Liu and replied, "grandfather Liu, I don''t have any opinions. I think you are a dry grandfather. You have a grandfather who loves me and a master who can teach me Chinese medicine. However, it seems that it''s not a matter for me, a little girl, to agree. So, grandfather Liu, you''d better tell my parents about this. I listen to them. " As soon as he heard Chen meng''er say this, he didn''t notice it. He finally let go of his heart. Old Liu said to Chen meng''er with a smile: "you are a little girl. You are a little ghost. I don''t see any child like you." Mr. Liu''s indulgence in these words came out unconsciouslyˇ° Well, I won''t embarrass you any more. I''m going to tell your parents about it Old Liu was impatient, and he got the ancient medical book. Next, it''s the matter of recognizing the relatives. Since he had this idea, he thought, and quickly recognized Chen meng''er as his little granddaughter. Liu Lao said, holding the ancient medical book, turned and went out of Chen meng''er''s three brother and sister''s room, straight to the kitchen. "Sir." When the driver saw Mr. Liu coming out, he immediately asked respectfully, "Sir, have you finished your work?" You know, they have to go back to the city from Chenjia village today. Seeing that it was getting late, the driver asked respectfully when he saw Mr. Liu. "Well, I''ve finished one thing. No, there''s still one very important thing to do." With that, Mr. Liu turned and walked into the kitchen. But after Liu Lao entered the house, Chen meng''er strolled slowly out of her own room. "Old Liu." Chen Ping and Liu Juan, who were discussing what to do with the 500000 yuan, subconsciously stood up from their stools when they saw Mr. Liu coming in, and their movements became more restrained. And Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are not much better. They were lively just now. When their parents were talking, they were chatting about things. However, after Mr. Liu came in, their mouths were tightly pressed. His face was tense, too. This is the expression on Chen Ping, Liu Juan, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan''s face. After Liu came in, he saw it. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart and said in secret: "it seems that this girl is not afraid of me when she sees me. Others, it''s the same. " And Liu is more determined to recognize Chen Menger as a granddaughterˇ° okay. You sit down. Don''t be nervous. I have something to get your approval Mr. Liu sat down on another bench in the room. Chapter 59 "What''s the matter, you say." When Chen Ping heard that Mr. Liu had something to fight for their consent, he was very frightened. Because he didn''t know what would make Mr. Liu need to win their approval. It''s not only Chen Ping''s idea, but also Liu Juan''s. she doesn''t understand how the rich old man from the city can win their approval. And Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers, in the heart is no idea, however, their small ears are erect. "Well, I like Menger very much, and she has the talent to study medicine, so I want to recognize her as a granddaughter." Mr. Liu said with a smile. When Chen Ping and Liu Juan heard what Liu said, they were both surprised and widened their eyes. They never thought that Liu would put forward such a proposal. In their opinion, how could Mr. Liu, the master of the city, take a fancy to the people in their poor and remote villages. "Mr. Liu, this is not the case." Chen Ping was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer. Mr. Liu''s proposal was too sudden. The couple were not prepared at all. He didn''t know whether he should agree or not. "I know. I''m being rude. However, I really like Menger. I want to recognize her as my granddaughter. Don''t worry. I know it''s not a casual thing. I will prepare for the ceremony. " Liu Lao put away his smile and looked at Chen Ping seriously. Chen Ping looked at Liu''s serious expression, and then thought about Liu''s personality, his heart relaxed. He thought, their family is not a rich family, Liu''s identity, simply do not want their family anything. It seems that old Liu really likes his daughterˇ° Mr. Liu, it''s a blessing for her to recognize our dream son as her granddaughter. " Chen Ping agreed, but Liu Juan was still a little reluctant. She got her daughter with great difficulty, and she was reluctant to give it to others. However, since her husband had already agreed, no matter how much she didn''t want, she had to swallow it. "That''s settled. I''ll be back in a minute to get ready. I''ll come back when I''m ready. " Although Mr. Liu knows that there is nothing he can''t do in person. However, when he heard that Chen Ping had agreed to recognize Chen Menger as his granddaughter, his joy could not help spilling out. I don''t know why. Liu now as long as one thought, heard Chen meng''er with a soft voice of cowardice, sweet mouth called him: "grandfather." His heart is incredibly soft. Outside, Mr. Liu''s driver, who is behind Chen Menger and is going to walk in together, looks surprised when he hears what his husband is saying. He didn''t expect that his husband would take the initiative to tell people who they want to recognize as their granddaughter. To say that Liu''s driver would be so surprised, it''s not because Liu''s identity is so precious, or that Chen meng''er''s family is too different from Liu''s. He was so surprised because of what Mr. Liu said, You know, before that, those individuals in Beijing and abroad were racking their brains to recognize Mr. Liu as godfather or grandfather. But every time, these people who came to the door were driven out by Mr. Liu. He said. He doesn''t need these people with ulterior motives to support him. After seeing the failure of those people again and again, they once thought that their husband, Mr. Liu, had been alone all his life, He did not expect that when he came out with his husband this time, he would hear such powerful news. Liu''s driver couldn''t help looking at the short, three-year-old girl standing in front of him with complicated eyes, He really can''t see that there is something extraordinary about the little girl in front of him, which makes his husband value her so much that he wants to recognize her as his granddaughter. Liu''s driver knew in his heart that if his husband really recognized the little girl as his granddaughter, the little girl would be their little master. Chen meng''er, who is standing in front of old driver Liu, listens attentively to the conversation between her parents and old driver Liu. She doesn''t notice the expression on the driver''s face behind her. What''s more, she was not surprised that her parents finally agreed that Liu was her grandfather. She knew for a long time that her parents were not Liu''s rivals at all. And Chen Menger let Liu come to her parents because she acquiesced and recognized Liu as her grandfather. She clearly knows that she is not Qu meng''er in her previous life. She has no proud identity and wealth. There''s nothing to calculate. It can be said that there is no invisible purpose for Liu to regard her as his granddaughter. Chapter 60 Just when Chen Menger and Liu''s driver stood outside the door, one in front of the other, one short and one tall, one cute and one fierce, and fell into their own thoughts, Liu, who got the answer he thought of, seemed to be afraid of Chen Ping and Liu Juan, and said, "in this case, I''ll go back and get ready for the wedding ceremony." But without waiting for Chen Ping, Liu Juan and his wife to agree, they went outside. "Yeah, what are you two doing here?" Old Liu pays attention to the expressions of Chen Ping and Liu Juan in the house. If Chen Ping and Liu Juan want to catch up with each other and repent, he has to quicken his pace and not let them catch up. In this way, concentrating on the movement of the house, Liu Lao did not notice the door, this is not, he was at the door of Chen meng''er and his driver to a small jump. "We?" Chen Menger turns her head and looks behind her. When Mr. Liu''s driver turns to see Chen meng''er, he is usually very tense and seldom smiles. At this time, he smiles at Chen meng''er, which frightens Chen meng''er a lot, It''s the old Liu''s driver. Now he looks at Chen meng''er in a totally different way, and his attitude towards Chen meng''er is totally different. Can it be different? Before, Chen Menger was just a little girl who was more popular with her husband, and he also liked this lovely little girl. But it''s second only to this. Now, just now, after he heard the conversation between their husband and Chen Ping and his wife, it''s totally different. Chen meng''er may be their little master in the future. The change of identity means the change of many things. This attitude bears the brunt. Mr. Liu didn''t notice the strange expression on his driver''s face. His attention is on Chen Menger. Now he just looks at Chen Menger and thinks that Chen Menger will be his granddaughter. When he is Chen Menger''s grandfather, his expression on his face is unconsciously soft. Looking at Chen Menger''s eyes, he is full of doting. Now Liu Lao''s friends will definitely break their glasses when they see Liu Lao''s expression. In other words, Chen Menger doesn''t adapt to Liu''s expression, "Menger girl, grandfather, I''ll go back now to prepare for the ceremony. When grandfather is ready, grandfather will come to see you. You should be good." Now they haven''t recognized their relatives yet, so Mr. Liu anxiously removed the surname in front of them. Moreover, even if you recognize the godfather, it''s good to be the grandfather. No matter what, no one has come forward to correct the title of Mr. Liu. But Liu Lao, now contented touched Chen Meng Er to tie two pigtails the small head. I am leaving. As soon as Liu left, Liu Juan couldn''t help saying to her husband, "Xiao Ping, do you really want meng''er to recognize Liu as a dry grandfather? We only know Mr. Liu today. We don''t know what he is like. " Liu Juan almost said, "I don''t agree." "Xiaojuan, don''t worry about Mr. Liu. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. You know the doctor''s heart is not bad Just about to come in from the door, Chen Menger just hears her father say this sentence, which makes the corners of Chen Menger''s mouth unconsciously smoke, unconsciously also stop. Chen Menger could not help but Tucao: "Dad, oh, you don''t know. After more than ten years, this black hearted doctor make complaints about it." And it''s not only the black heart doctor, but also the black heart teacher. " Chapter 61 Chen Ping didn''t know what his daughter, Chen Menger, was thinking, and then said, "besides, I think Mr. Liu really likes our Menger. Otherwise, with his position, he would never have proposed to recognize Menger as a dry relative. You know, this is our high climb." After listening to her husband Chen Ping''s words, Liu Juan is silent, which also means that her heart is shaking. "Dad, did grandfather Liu come to rob our sister just now?" Because of the existence of Mr. Liu, Chen haoxuan is just sitting there, not daring to move. Now, look, Mr. Liu, who is afraid of him, is gone. I can''t stop right now. No, he got up from the stool, ran to his father, pulled his father''s clothes and asked anxiously, Chen haoxuan was worried that if his sister was robbed by grandfather Liu, who was afraid of him just now, he would not see his sister in the future. When Chen haoxuan thought of this, he was not happyˇ° Dad, I don''t want my sister to go with that grandfather Liu. " Although Chen haoguo listened to his parents and Liu''s conversation, he knew that it was not his brother Chen haoxuan''s words. However, he could not help worrying, "Xiaoxuan, be good. No one will take away your sister. Your grandfather Liu just likes your sister very much and wants to recognize her as a granddaughter. It means that your sister has more personal pain in the future. " Chen Ping seldom comforts his son with soft voice. "Really?" Chen haoxuan looked up at his father and asked. "Really, Dad assures you that my sister will always be your sister." Chen Ping said silently in his heart: "I will always be my most precious daughter." Chen meng''er listened to the conversation of her family, the pear vortex in the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper, and her smile became bigger and bigger. And Chen Menger''s heart is warm. From the simple conversation of her family in this life, she can feel their deep love for her. Instead of entering the room, Chen meng''er turns back to their brother and sister''s own room. Just now, Chen meng''er remembered that she had neglected a very important thing. Now she had to go back to her room to find out it. Back in the room, Chen meng''er sits on her own chair, calms down, and begins to think about the strange picture in Liu''s drugstore when she sees the boy who faints on the ground, As Chen meng''er recalled, her eyes narrowed unconsciously. The more she recalled, the clearer the picture of what had happened before. She also clearly remembered what the picture looked like in her mind at that time, In fact, exactly speaking, what appeared in her brain was not the general picture, but the records about this disease in the ancient medical books she had seen and remembered before, how to diagnose, what symptoms she had, and how to treat them. What makes Chen Menger feel strange is that this picture does not mean that Chen Menger remembered the knowledge in the ancient medical book before, and then remembered it because of her memory. But the images that come out are completely based on the format and typesetting of the ancient medical books that Chen meng''er read before. It''s like Chen meng''er''s head is like a projection screen, projecting the contents of the disease on those ancient medical books. The recollection arranges to this, Chen Menger''s eyebrow has been tightly wrinkling, has not opened. She didn''t know why it happened. If you want to say that her memory of the previous life is good, it can''t be said that she never forgets it completely, but it doesn''t differ much. However, there is no such situation in itˇ° What''s going on? Is my brain mutated? " Chen meng''er whispered. After tangle, Chen Menger suddenly want to try, her brain is really mutation. She thought about a certain disease that she had seen in the ancient medical books before, and then miraculously, all the contents about that disease were presented in her brain bit by bit, just like when she saw it in the ancient medical books before. How to say, Chen Menger looks at the things in her brain, and suddenly feels that her brain is equipped with search function, and it is also a specific language search functionˇ° It''s really advanced. " Chen Menger said jokingly. Chapter 62 After Chen meng''er tried to search for the disease of traditional Chinese medicine, she suddenly thought, "Gee, I don''t know if my brain mutation is aimed at the ancient medical books I have read in space before?" Chen Menger''s brain is still guessing, guessing that her brain variation is related to her personal space and the ancient medical books in the space. Chen Menger said, began to try, recall, she accompanied her elder brother Chen haoguo recite the content of the text together. Words. Chen Menger''s memory is really good. She accompanied her elder brother to recite the text together. But when her elder brother Chen haoguo just started school last semester, he recited it. It''s a long time since now. Now, Chen haoguo is allowed to recite it. Maybe he can''t recite it all. However, Chen meng''er clearly remembers the whole text, not many words, not many words. But that''s all. In Chen Menger''s brain, there is no picture in her mind when she thinks of a certain disease. "Ah, it''s almost what I thought," Chen meng''er said, holding her forehead in one hand. It seems that only those ancient medical books in the space will appear in her mind when she thinks about them. She didn''t know that she should be glad that God had treated her so well, which not only made her reborn, felt the warmth of her family she had been looking forward to in her previous life, but also made her carry a little space against the sky. Now, it also gave her a brain with a little variation. It''s time to sigh, sigh. The arrangement that God has given her is a hint that her career in this life has already been arranged for herˇ° To be an excellent TCM doctor. " Otherwise, how could heaven make such a small part of her brain mutate, and it is still related to traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Menger doesn''t reject the idea of rescuing the wounded. However, if she wants to take it as her duty and work all her life, she is really not willing to. If you want to talk about Chen Menger''s thoughts in this life, her life and her future career. She really has a little idea. She wants to fulfill the promise she didn''t fulfill in her previous life. Now, it is added that she needs to earn a lot of money, so that her parents and two elder brothers can live a carefree life without worrying about money. Chen meng''er has lived in this family and this bad situation for so many years before she realized the importance of money in this world. It can be said that money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money. "Forget it. Anyway, I won''t give up my persistence because of the divine arrangement I guess. At most, I will learn Chinese medicine well. When you need help, just give it a hand. " Chen Menger will never know what she said today will bring to her in the future. The next day, Chen Ping took Chen Menger to his elder brother''s house to pay back the money. Chen Ping originally wanted to give more money to his elder brother, because he knew that his elder brother''s life was not much better than theirs. And he was almost brought up by his elder brother. The relationship between him and his elder brother can be said to be the same as father and son. However, before going out, he told his wife, Liu Juan, about this proposal. But his wife Liu Juan vetoed it. Originally, Chen Ping was not happy to hear his wife''s reply. His elder brother''s family is usually very good to their family. When their family has something to do, his elder brother is the first one to help. Now, his wife Liu Juan is so stingy. However, after listening to his wife Liu Juan''s explanation, Chen Ping immediately became angry. On second thought, he thought his wife was right. Especially when he just came out from home with his daughter Chen Menger. The neighbor of his family, Aunt Chen, came over and asked curiously, "Xiao Ping, who sent you back yesterday, driving a black car. I heard my daughter-in-law say that the people who can afford to drive this car are not simple. " Chapter 63 Then, without waiting for Chen Ping to answer, Aunt Chen then asked, "it''s your relative. However, it''s strange that I''ve never heard of it." Chen Ping looks at Aunt Chen''s passionate gossip. He is a big man and really can''t stand it. What''s more, he didn''t know how to introduce Mr. Liu, the old man he met by chance or the dry grandfather of our dream? Therefore, Chen Ping said to Aunt Chen: "Aunt Chen, I''m anxious to go to my elder brother''s house now, so I won''t talk to you more." With that, Chen Ping pulls his daughter Chen meng''er to speed up her steps. Fortunately, although Chen Ping is anxious to escape from the gossip, he still doesn''t forget to accommodate his daughter Chen meng''er. "Ah, Xiao Ping, why did you leave before you answered me?" Aunt Chen''s voice came into Chen Ping''s ears, but Chen Ping didn''t stop. "Oh, Menger, your mother has foresight. If I really give money to your uncle today, maybe our village will talk about it this afternoon. " Chen Ping side face, with his daughter Chen Meng er said. "Well, it''s still mom." Chen meng''er nodded and echoed. However, she said to herself in her heart: "our family is at home today and we don''t do anything. What happened yesterday has become the focus of discussion after dinner." No, Chen Ping, Chen Menger just walked into Chen Tao''s house. Chen Tao''s wife, Chen Ping''s sister-in-law saw Chen Ping and warmly welcomed him: "Yo, Xiao Ping, meng''er, why are you here?"ˇ° We''re here to pay back the money. " Chen Ping is embarrassed to smile to scratch to scratch a head, say. "Is it?" When Chen Ping''s sister-in-law heard that Chen Ping had come to pay back the money, her eyes lit up a little. She felt that the words talked about in the village seemed to be true. What rich relatives did the Chen Ping family findˇ° Xiao Ping, meng''er, come in quickly. Don''t stand at the door. You are all in the room. Come in with me. " "Well. Good Chen Ping has a great respect for his sister-in-law. Although he is a bit greedy and cheap, he values money more, but he has a good heart. It can also be said that he listened to his elder brother Chen Tao for everything. "Xiao Ping, I heard people in the village say that yesterday you came back with meng''er, an old man''s family car sent you back?" Chen Ping''s sister-in-law couldn''t hold back and askedˇ° Well, it is Chen Ping did not expect that his sister-in-law would be involved in this matter. In the face of others, Chen Ping can laugh, but in the face of his sister-in-law, he can''t. "The old man who sent you back by car is your relative? Is it a relative of Xiaojuan''s family? " Chen Ping''s sister-in-law then askedˇ° This is not a relative of Xiaojuan''s family. " Chen Ping replied. Chen meng''er, who follows Chen Ping and holds Chen Ping''s generous hand, looks at the light of eight trigrams in her big aunt''s eyes. When her father Chen Ping says that she is not a relative of her mother Liu Juan''s family, the light of eight trigrams turns into a light of excitement. He nodded helplessly. She knew what was going on in her big aunt''s mind. But she was doomed to be disappointed. "Is this a relative of your old Chen family? But I''ve been married for such a long time, and I''ve never heard of it? " Chen Ping''s sister-in-law said excitedly. "This one." Chen Ping didn''t expect that his sister-in-law thought the same as those in the village. "I don''t know why you are so talkative. If you have time to ask something here, you might as well go to work." Just when Chen Ping didn''t know how to answer, his elder brother Chen Tao appeared in front of their father and daughter like a savior. "Uncle." Chen meng''er saw Chen Tao and cried sweetly. In addition to her parents and her two elder brothers, Chen Tao, her elder uncle, was in love with her. Therefore, Chen Menger has a good relationship with her uncle. "Meng''er is coming too. Come to my uncle. I''ll find something delicious for you." As soon as Chen Tao saw the niece, his face, which was still overcast, suddenly cleared up. It''s uncomfortable for his wife to watch. He muttered: "Chen Tao, that''s what you can do. You only dare to show your face to me. And what''s the matter? Can''t you ask? " Chen Tao''s wife spoke in a low voice, but she didn''t speak clearly on purpose. So, the people present didn''t understand what she was saying. However, Chen Tao''s face sank down and said, "what are you mumbling about? Go and find something to eat for Menger. " Chapter 64 Zhao Yan, Chen Tao''s wife, was unwilling to do so. However, due to her husband''s dignity, she turned and entered the inner room. Chen Ping was embarrassed to see his sister-in-law''s reluctant appearance. He also knew that his elder brother''s life was not much better. "No, sister-in-law, I''ll go with Menger after paying back the money." "Xiao Ping, don''t stop me. Let her go to get it. Meng''er finally came to uncle''s house. How could she not eat any snacks. Right, Menger. " Chen Tao touched Chen meng''er''s hair and said. "Uncle, Menger is full. Don''t eat anything. Don''t let aunt take it." Chen meng''er doesn''t care about the snacks now. She''s too old to eat snacks in her heart. In addition, the shopping mall in her space where she was reborn together has nothing to eat. In addition, Chen Menger also understands, understands everybody''s present economic situation. And if she takes his uncle''s food, it means she eats her uncle''s three children''s snacks. "Our dream is better than your elder sister Hongying." Chen Tao, listening to Chen meng''er''s words, is more and more rare this niece. And then compared with his daughter, hi, I really can''t see it. Chen Menger should be the daughter that all parents expect, clever, sensible, lovely, fragrant and soft. Chen Ping sees that his elder brother compares his dream with his niece. He quickly digs off the topic. He knows that his niece doesn''t like his dream so much. The big reason is that his elder brother compares his dream with his niece when he has nothing to doˇ° Brother, this is the money I borrowed from you last time. Now I''ll give it back to you. " "What are you doing? It''s not that Menger''s tuition hasn''t come together yet. Put the money away quickly. " Chen Tao thought that his younger brother heard something outside, so he was in a hurry to send him the money. Chen Tao''s subconscious reaction was what his wife said outside. "Menger, their tuition fees have been put together. If I hadn''t collected all the money, I wouldn''t have sent it to you. " Chen Ping smiles and hands the money to his elder brother Chen Tao. "Really?" Chen Tao asked with some disbelief. "Really, big brother. When did I cheat you? " Chen Ping looked at his elder brother''s face, which obviously didn''t believe him, and said with a little bewilderment. "You also said that when you talked to your daughter-in-law, you didn''t deceive me. I was always worried about your life." Chen Tao brought it up again, Chen Ping''s shy face turned redˇ° Elder brother, when did it happen? You still mentioned that the dream is still there. " Chen Ping''s mouth said, his hand is not idle, he put the money into his elder brother''s hand. After a look, his sister-in-law hasn''t come out yet. Maybe she''s dawdling in the room. She wants to come out after they leaveˇ° Brother, take it. If you are short of money, you can tell my brother that he has a lot of money now. " Chen Ping didn''t dare to tell his elder brother Chen Tao that they sold 500 thousand ginseng. It''s not that Chen Ping doesn''t believe his elder brother Chen Tao. It''s really because he thinks that if this is said, his elder brother will not believe it. "Why, Xiao Ping? Are all those in the village true? " When Chen Tao heard his younger brother say this, he remembered what he had heard his wife say before. "Yes? What? " Chen Ping didn''t respond for a moment. His elder brother asked him a questionˇ° I heard from your sister-in-law that now it''s spread all over the village. There''s a rich relative in your family. Yesterday, you and Menger came back in his car. Xiao Ping, is it true? Is it from Juanzi''s home? " Chen Taoke knows that they don''t have such rich relatives. Yesterday, his wife excitedly asked him if they had rich relatives, but he denied them. Chapter 65 "No, it wasn''t the relatives of the Juanzi family who sent us back yesterday." Chen Ping answered his elder brother''s questions seriously and did not choose to escape. "That''s true. What''s the matter?" Chen Tao was interested and asked. "Here''s the thing. Yesterday, I went to the city with Menger to sell a ginseng that Menger picked by accident in the back mountain. Yesterday, the owner of the drugstore sent us back. He liked Menger very much, so he sent a car to help us send it back. " Speaking of this, Chen Ping stopped for a moment, and then said: "however, this old Liu, the man who sent us back yesterday, wants to recognize our dream son as a granddaughter. And I agreed. He went back to prepare for the wedding ceremony. " Chen Tao frowned at his brother''s words, looked down at him and said, "Xiao Ping, you are too reckless. You don''t know old Liu well, and you know him well. How can you rashly agree to let meng''er recognize him as a dry grandfather? " "Brother, I know what you''re worried about, but old Liu is really good. What''s more, there is nothing in our family that can make Mr. Liu greedy. " Chen Ping has a good impression of Liu. Chen Tao saw that his younger brother was so insistent, but he didn''t say much. After all, his younger brother had already become a family. Is Chen meng''er waiting for her aunt to bring her snacks. Before leaving, Chen meng''er''s Uncle Chen Tao''s face was very embarrassed. He shouts to go in and call out Zhao Yanhong, the great aunt of Chen meng''er. But Chen Ping stopped him. Their father and daughter don''t like Zhao Yanhong''s way of doing this, but they can''t let their husband and wife quarrel because of this. So Chen meng''er and Chen Ping''s father and daughter left Chen Tao''s house as if they were fleeing, On the way back, Chen Ping turned his head and looked at his daughter, Chen meng''er, for several times. Chen meng''er wondered what happened to her father today. He always looked at her like this, with a tangled look. He always wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth, which made Chen meng''er also tangled. Finally, she couldn''t help but asked, "Dad, what do you want to say to me?"ˇ° Yes When Chen Ping heard his daughter Chen meng''er ask him, his heart suddenly became firmˇ° Dad wants to have something to tell you, but your mother means not to tell you now, saying you are still young. " After listening to her father''s words, Chen meng''er thinks that her father doesn''t want to tell her about her life experienceˇ° Dad, you said Chen meng''er''s expression suddenly became serious. She began to think, when she heard her father tell her life, what kind of expression she should show, what kind of words she should say. "Well, this ginseng has been sold for such a large sum of money. I discussed with your mother last night, saying that your mother and I will take out 100000 of the money, and we are going to save the remaining 400000 for you as a dowry. Originally, your mother said you were still young. I''ll tell you about it when you are older. But I know my dream is not an ordinary child, so I decided to tell you about it. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her father Chen Ping had been struggling for a long time, and actually wanted to say this. She worried about it for a long time. "That''s it. Dad, the money for selling ginseng is originally from our family. Don''t mention saving any dowry for me. It''s still a long time for me to need the dowry. Maybe this money won''t be enough. Besides, Dad, I will make a lot of money in the future, so that you, mom, and elder brother and second brother can have a good life. " Chen meng''er nodded heavily as she spoke, looking very serious. Chen meng''er didn''t know that her serious and cute manner moved Chen Ping''s heartˇ° Then Dad is waiting for us to earn a lot of money to support mom and dad. As for your two brothers, don''t worry about them. " Chapter 66 Chen Menger''s family, not only Chen Menger and her father Chen Ping, have been questioned by the villagers of Chenjia village. The rest of the family were more or less questioned by the people around them. For example, when Chen Menger''s mother Liu Juan went out today, she was pulled by the aunts and aunts in the village and asked who was the man who drove the car to send Chen Ping and Chen Menger''s father and daughter back yesterday? What does it have to do with their family. Not only these adults, but also the children in the village. When they saw Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers today, they surrounded them and asked enviously, are they comfortable in the car? And the one who came to their house yesterday is not their relative. Anyway, in a word, in a word, the story of Mr. Liu sending Chen Ping and Chen Menger''s father and daughter back to the village has spread all over chenjiacun, and Chen Menger''s family has become the object of chatting in chenjiacun''s spare time. In this regard, Chen Menger''s performance is very incomprehensible. It''s the rest of the family. They''re very receptive. But Mr. Liu didn''t know that his trip would cause such a big response in chenjiacun. After Liu went back, he began to work hard. He asked his subordinates what gifts they would prepare for their marriage. Obviously, Mr. Liu asked the wrong person. His staff were all big men. How could he know that. see. In the face of their husband Liu Lao''s problem. Each one scratched his head in embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer. However, Liu didn''t see the embarrassment of his subordinates at all, and he kept staring at them, which made his subordinates feel more pressure. "We don''t know." In the eyes of Mr. Liu, they all swallowed it. "Well. Sir, it seems that I want to send something more valuable. " A middle-aged scholar, in the eyes of everyone, had to stand up and say. "Yes, Mr. Zhuge is right. It''s like a gold lock." Standing next to the middle-aged scholar like Zhuge Yu, a fat man echoed. "Fat man, this gold lock piece or something is only given by other people''s children when they are full moon. You can''t give it to those who are close to you." A thin man who is the opposite of the fat man''s body shape touches his chin and says to the fat man with a smileˇ° Ah, you skinny guy, you know how to play against me. Why can''t you give me the Golden Lock? I''ll just play a heavier one at that time. " Fat man and this thin man, I don''t know if they are born to be wrong or something. Anyway, in addition to their body shape, their personalities are also very different. No, they will raise their heads when they have nothing to do. After listening to their conversation, Mr. Liu touched his chin and said, "I''m pretty good. I know what to prepare." After listening to Mr. Liu''s words, all the men present revealed: "are you sure, do you know what to prepare?" I''m looking at you. In other words, they don''t know what they should give. Zhuge Yu thought about it carefully and said, "Sir, do you want to ask someone else about it? It''s better to ask those who have known their relatives. They should know what to prepare." The others nodded in agreement. In other words, they can''t bear their husband''s anger, especially if they make him admit that they have failed because of their proposal. They can''t help shivering when they think about their punishment. "No, I know about it. I''ll go back and write down what I need now." With that, Liu left happily. Mr. Liu came and went in a hurry. Chapter 67 When Mr. Liu left, the people in the hall reacted. "ZHUGE, do you know what happened? Sir, why did he suddenly want to recognize his relatives? I can remember that those people who came to the door before were all rejected by my husband without saying a word. " The thin man looked at Zhuge Yu and asked. "Skinny, you ask me, how do I know what happened to my husband this time. I''m not with him. " When Zhuge Yu said this, there was a flash in his mindˇ° Dapeng. It was Dapeng who drove Mr. Wang out yesterday afternoon. " "Dapeng is outside. I''ll call him." With Zhuge Yu''s warning, the fat man woke up and strode to the door without Zhuge Yu''s command. The fat man took Dapeng into the room and asked him in a loud voice, "Dapeng, where did you drive your husband yesterday afternoon? Why did Mr. Wang just say that he was a relative Dapeng had known for a long time that he would be asked by these people in the room about his husband''s marriage. And he did not dare to offend these people in the room, so he obediently told all the things he knew to these people in the room. After listening to Dapeng''s words, the room suddenly fell into silence, and everyone was as puzzled as Dapeng. They didn''t know what was outstanding about the little girl named Chen meng''er. Let their husband treat her so differently, which broke the words that he didn''t recognize his parents before. Along with the puzzle, they are curious. Now they are itching to see the little girl with their own eyes. And the curiosity of these people in the room is the scene that when Mr. Liu went to Chen meng''er''s house, everyone vied to be a driver for Mr. Liu. Liu Lao''s action is very fast. When he returns to his study, he picks up the brush and starts to list out what he thinks needs to be preparedˇ° Gold jewelry, yeah. need. Jade is not bad, jade is not bad. Oh, by the way, clothes and shoes should be prepared. You have to prepare the food. " Old Liu''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are almost all listed. If it wasn''t for the impracticality of following in this line of business, maybe it would have been a complete success. After making a list, Liu handed it to Xiao Liu and asked him to give it to Zhuge Yu. Liu also told Xiao Liu that Zhuge yu should prepare the best when they prepare these things. Since he was his granddaughter and the only relative he admitted, he would not have wronged her, Zhuge Yu''s action was very fast, and the next day they prepared all the things that Mr. Liu asked for on his list. Zhugeyu, they brought things over and showed them to Mr. Liu. Old Liu picked up the heavy golden lock and nodded with satisfaction. Take a look at the ice emerald, frowned a little. As soon as Zhuge Yu saw Liu''s expression, he knew that he was not satisfied. He quickly explained: "Sir, we were going to prepare Imperial Green, but because of the rush of time, your collection of Jadeites of good quality are stored in the Swiss bank. If we go to get them, we will spend more time. So "Yes. Let''s make do with it first. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. " Liu''s eyes shifted from jadeite to Hetian jade''s braceletˇ° Well, this is good. " Liu looked at the general, overall, he felt pretty goodˇ° Put all these in a box and put them in the car. Dapeng, go and get the car. Let''s start now. " After reading all the things, Mr. Liu raised his head and said to Dapeng, who was hiding behind. Dapeng wanted to move, but when he thought of Zhuge Yu''s threat before he came, he felt his head. He didn''t want to go or not. Fortunately, the fat man rescued him, "Sir, Dapeng has something to do today. I''ll drive for you instead of him." With that, the fat man was about to turn and leave. But he was stopped by the thin man: "fat man, wait a minute. I remember you said you had something to deal with this afternoon. I think I''ll go. " Fat man listened to thin man''s words, his teeth were itching. This skinny guy knows how to pull his back. "Oh, fat and thin, don''t fight. I''m fine anyway. I think I''ll go. " Zhuge Yu said slowly. Chapter 68 Mr. Liu looked at his powerful subordinates, and he knew what they were fighting for. "Well, don''t you three fight here. It''s OK. Just come with me and meet meng''er Mr. Liu also has his plans. When he recognizes Chen Menger as his granddaughter, his subordinates should go to see him. After all, Chen Menger is their little master. Don''t worry that they don''t have long eyes and offend his precious granddaughter. "Ah, really, sir." Fat man didn''t expect that Liu would let go so easily and let them go with him. "Fat man, why don''t you go down with Mirs and drive the car over here?" Zhuge Yu said, his eyes winked at the fat man, and told him to hurry up. Don''t talk nonsense here, but don''t act. His husband seldom let go. If he asked, what would he do if he repented? No place for them to cry. "Oh, oh, I''m going. Dapeng, follow me. " Fat man received Zhuge Yu''s eyes, and with his fat body, completely uncoordinated and sensitive action, he turned around and grabbed Dapeng, and dragged Dapeng out. "Don''t stand up, put all these things in the car, and then see if there is anything missing. By the way, I''m warning you. When you get to Menger''s house, you''ll be able to restrain your evil spirit. If you scare my baby granddaughter, you''ll do it. " Looking at his excellent subordinates, Mr. Liu couldn''t help telling them. Although Mr. Liu thinks that Chen meng''er is brave, Chen meng''er is only a three-year-old child. He has seen a child who came down to seek medical treatment before and was scared. "Yes, sir, we know," ZHUGE Yu replied respectfully. With Liu''s instructions, Zhuge Yu was curious about Chen meng''er, who was going to be their husband''s granddaughter and their little master. They don''t know what kind of magic and attraction this little girl has, which makes their cold husband value so much. In this era, the telephone is not universal. It can be said that there is no telephone in Chen meng''er''s village. Therefore, Mr. Liu has no way to inform Chen Menger''s family that he is coming today. Therefore, Chen Menger''s family didn''t know anything about Mr. Liu bringing his subordinates to Chenjia village. Early in the morning, Chen Ping and Liu Juan went to work in the fields. Rare, Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan brothers did not go out to play with other children in the village, but at home with their sister Chen Menger. The two brothers didn''t go out because Mr. Liu sent their father Chen Ping and sister Chen Menger back two days ago. Influenced by their families, the older children in their village came one by one to ask Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan brother, who was the driver of the car, whether he was a relative of their family, and so on. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers, very honest answer said no. However, the influence of this family is huge for the children. The adults do not believe it. How can those children believe it. And the children generally show more direct, directly to the two brothers that they are liars. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan want to explain to their little friends. But recently, something happened in their family that they can''t tell others. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan brothers, after receiving thousands of exhortations and instructions from their parents, when they opened their mouth, they were suddenly out of words. Chapter 69 This also allowed the two brothers to sit down with their little friends and confirm the fact that they lied. So, for the time being, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are excluded by the children in the village. They set out this morning. They arrived at Chen Menger''s house before eleven o''clock. When Mr. Liu and his two cars drove into chenjiacun, chenjiacun was boiling again. All the people who saw it were guessing who the two cars were looking for in the village. Some people guess it''s the village head''s family, others guess it''s the family with relatives outside the village. And Chen Menger''s family, because of their criminal record, is also in the ranks of speculation. I don''t know who yelled in the village: "ah, I know whose house this car is looking for. The first car is the one that sent Chen Ping and his daughter back last time." When people said that, the villagers who saw the car with their own eyes also echoed: "it''s really the same as the previous one." "It seems that he came to find Chen Ping. I said the boy didn''t admit it." Old Liu and his party, two cars, accompanied by the villagers'' comments, slowly drove to Chen Menger''s home. And the villagers, when they saw the car passing by, leaving only the shadow of the car, finally responded: "ah, Chen Ping, Liu Juan and their husband and wife, I just watched them work in their fields, I''m afraid I don''t know that there are still guests at home." "Then I''ll call them." Want to get first-hand information of Aunt Chen, action that call a quick, turn around and go to Chen Ping''s field. Two cars, steadily stopped at the gate of Chen Menger''s home. "Ah, what kind of road is this? If I sit down, my ass will be in two pieces." As soon as the fat man got out of the car, he touched his fat ass and said. "If you don''t have two buttocks, why? Fat man, is yours a petal The feeling of the thin man sitting in the car is not good, but he still does not miss the chance to hit the fat man. Zhuge Yu didn''t take part in the battle between the fat man and the thin man. He looked at the humble farmyard and was even more puzzled. He really didn''t know what characteristics the children from the rural environment could have to make their husband look at them differently. Chen Menger, who is holding a book in the room, seems to hear the sound of a car. She puts down her book and turns to Chen haoguo, who is teaching her second elder brother Chen haoxuan to write his name. "Elder brother, do you hear any sound outside?" "No. What do you hear? " Chen haoguo puts down his pencil and rubs Chen meng''er''s hair in a mess. I don''t know when Chen meng''er''s family likes to have something to do. They pinch Chen meng''er''s face and rub Chen meng''er''s hair. From the beginning, Chen meng''er didn''t adapt to it. Now, she just combs her hair, which is crumpled by her elder brother, and says: "elder brother, you''ve messed up my hair again. I think I heard the car "Meng''er, you must have heard wrong. How can there be the sound of cars in our village?" Chen haoxuan also stops the action in the hand, raises his head to say. However, as soon as Chen haoxuan''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door: "is anyone at home?" Hearing this voice, brother and sister, you look at me and I look at you. Chen haoguo was the first to react and stood up to open the door. Chapter 70 After Chen haoxuan, Chen Menger and Chen haoguo put down their things, stood up from their chairs, followed Chen haoxuan and went to the door. Chen meng''er already had some points in her mind at this time. Who knocked on their door. But Chen haoguo, holding his sister Chen Menger''s hand, went to the door and whispered: "who is it? It''s time to knock on our door." The adults in the village usually don''t knock on their doors at this time, because they all know that their adults are not at home. As for the friends of the two brothers in the village, they would not knock like this. They must have yelled out the door. When Chen Menger and Chen haoguo arrive at the door, Chen haoxuan just opens the door. At the door of Chen haoxuan stood two strange men, one thin and the other fat, with a kind expression on his face, which made him swallow what he wanted to ask. "Xiaoxuan, who is it?" Chen haoguo asked. But Chen haoxuan hears his elder brother''s voice, he this careful liver just slightly settled a little bit, did not make the door "pa" sound, the move of closingˇ° Big brother, I don''t know. " As soon as Chen haoxuan''s words were finished, Mr. Liu shifted the thin man and the fat man to both sides and appeared in front of Chen haoxuan: "boy, it''s me. Do you still know me?" "Grandfather Liu," Chen haoxuan cried with wide eyes. And Chen haoguo, Chen Menger also went to the door, they through the door, see the people standing outside. "Girl meng''er, I haven''t forgotten my grandfather." Seeing Chen meng''er, Liu Lao''s eyes brightened. He could not care to cultivate his feelings with Chen haoxuan. He walked to Chen meng''er and said. And with Liu''s words, the eyes of Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man "Shua", just like a searchlight, shot straight at Chen Menger. If other children who are similar to Chen Menger were to be stared at so straightly by these three men with remarkable bearing, they would be scared to cry. Even if they didn''t cry, they would hide behind an adult. Chen meng''er was smiling at Liu''s words: "how can I forget grandfather Liu?" Chen Meng er said, eyes also look to shoot to her that a few inquiry, curious eyes. When Chen Menger saw the faces of the three people standing at the door, he was stunned. Then he whispered: "Uncle Yu, fat uncle, thin uncle." If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er''s murmuring, they didn''t hear him. If they heard him, they would be very surprised. How could Chen meng''er know Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man. To Chen Menger''s surprise, Zhuge Yu, a thin, fat man, was also observing Chen Menger at this time. Their first impression was pretty good: "this little girl is very good, like a doll." They did not expect that there was such a good little girl in this remote place. "Menger girl, what''s grandfather Liu? Do you want to call him? Today, my grandfather came here with the courtesy of recognizing the relatives. " Liu expressed dissatisfaction with Chen Menger''s address. "Yes, grandfather." Chen Menger put away the strange things in her heart. She didn''t expect that at this time, this place, the acquaintance of her previous life, "That''s good." Old Liu heard the "grandfather" from Chen Menger''s mouth All of a sudden, my heart was in full bloomˇ° Fat man, thin man, go and get me the things in the trunk of the car. " "Yes, sir." Fat man, thin man should say. Chapter 71 Seeing their posture, Chen Menger thought that there were only three of them at home, so she turned to her elder brother, Chen haoguo, and said, "elder brother, go to the field and call Mom and dad home, and tell them that Grandpa Liu is coming." "Oh, good." Chen haoguo can''t react to the sudden appearance of these strange faces. His sister Chen Menger will wake up with a reminder. The villagers of Chenjia village, who came outside to join in the fun and inquire about the first-hand information, said when they heard the conversation between Chen Menger and Chen haoguo''s brother and sister: "haoguo doesn''t have to call your parents. Aunt Chen in the village has just gone to shout. It''ll probably be on the way back. " Just then, some villagers saw Chen Ping and Liu Juan, who were walking far away: "Xiao Ping and Xiao Juan are back." Chen Ping and Liu Juan didn''t expect that old Liu would move so fast. They came to the door with people in a few days. Chen Ping and Liu Juan trotted back together. Although they are countrymen, they know how to treat guests. The guests are all at the door. There is no reason why the host is not at home. As soon as Chen Ping arrived at the door, he didn''t have time to look at the two cars parked at the door, nor to observe the strange faces. He went straight to meet Mr. Liu: "Mr. Liu, you are here. I''m really sorry. We didn''t know you were coming today, so we went to work in the field. " "It''s OK. We didn''t inform you." Mr. Liu has come to rob his daughter. How can he put on airs. And it''s really not the fault of Chen Ping and his wife. "Come on, come on, Mr. Liu, come to the house quickly, have a rest and have a drink." Liu Juan is also busy greeting old Liu to come into the house, Fat, thin and Mirs have opened the trunk of the car and started to move things outˇ° Where are these things, sir? " The thin man asked, holding several big boxes in his hands. "Put it in the house." Old Liu waved his hand and said. "Yes." The fat man, the thin man and Dapeng who got the order were carrying the box in their hands. They moved to the house according to Liu''s instructions. And Mr. Liu really prepared a lot of things. When he came, he almost filled the trunk of both cars. It will. Fat man, thin man, and Dapeng have been moving back and forth for several times before they have finished moving the things in the trunk. When the fat man, the thin man and the Mirs kept moving the things in the trunk to Chen meng''er''s house, all the villagers in Chen''s village were staring at the trunk without blinking. If the conditions didn''t allow it, they would have gone up and taken apart all the boxes to see what was inside. In secret, some villagers whispered: "Chen Ping and his wife also said that the old man is not a relative of their family. If he is not a relative of their family, they can give them so many things." "That''s right, that''s right. Chen Ping and his wife usually look heartless. I didn''t expect... " Chen Ping and Liu Juan don''t know that they are being talked about by people outside. Liu Juan is looking at the room out of those who do not know what the box, the box, can not help but speak to Liu said: "Liu, these things are not too much?" "Not much, not much, it''s all for Menger girl," said Liu, not caring. He doesn''t see these things at all. "Mr. Liu, you have too many wedding gifts. You don''t need so many." Looking at all the things that are going to be hills in front of him, Chen Ping frowned and said that he would agree to let his daughter, Chen meng''er, recognize Mr. Liu as a dry grandfather instead of valuing his identity or property behind him. He just thinks old man Liu is good. It''s also a good thing for many people to love his baby daughter, so that he will agree. "Oh, Xiao Ping, these are just gifts from my grandfather to my granddaughter, Meng er. You''re welcome." Liu said. After Chen Ping and Liu Juan came back, Zhuge Yu, who was standing behind Mr. Liu, had been watching them secretly. This was a habit he had formed for many years, and also something he had to pay attention to when he was in their business, After observing for a long time, he is quite satisfied with Chen Ping and Liu Juan. They are both simple, not scheming people with the idea of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix. Chapter 72 While Zhuge Yu is watching Chen Ping and Liu Juan, Chen meng''er is also secretly watching Zhuge Yu, as well as the fat and thin people coming in and out, Chen meng''er looks at the familiar three uncles, who are obviously much younger, with complicated thoughts. She didn''t expect that they would be the first to meet in this life. It was a chance for Chen Menger to meet Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man. It should be said that when Qu Menger met the three of them, it was an accident. It was Zhuge Yu that Qu Menger first met, and she entered the underground kingdom after knowing Zhuge Yu, At that time, Qu meng''er was good at Kung Fu because she learned Kung Fu from her master. However, at that time, in order to win her parents'' love and praise, she made constant efforts to learn all kinds of etiquette, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to become a lady of a noble family. It happened to be her 15th birthday. She thought her parents would remember her birthday and come back to celebrate her birthday. However, she waited until 8 p.m. for two calls, Full of disappointment, she took her purse and walked out of the house. At that time. She wanted to indulge herself very much, so she went to the bar street with her wallet. However, when she was about to enter a bar, she was stopped, saying that she was under age and could not enter the bar. This makes Qu Menger''s mood even more depressed. But fortunately, she didn''t have an impulse to fight with people directly, and then rushed into the bar. Qu meng''er, who can''t get into the bar, went to the shop to buy a can of beer and sat alone on the flower bed in front of the bar, looking at the people coming and going at the door of the bar. Qu meng''er left at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night with the beer can which he had already drunk. After these hours, Qu meng''er''s heart gradually calmed down. And she also finally sober, sober up, no matter what, this life she can''t enter her parents'' heart. Qu meng''er figured out that although she was still very sad, she was not a rebellious young lady. When her excellent self could not attract her parents'' attention, she would change her mind into a rebellious one to attract them. Qu meng''er saw that it was late and was ready to go home, although it was just a big empty house. But that''s Chen Menger''s home. Although it is already midnight, the bar street is still very busy. It can be said that the bar street is more busy at night than in the daytime, and the taxis are parked on the side of the road, waiting for the guests who drink too much in the bar to come out. Qu Menger lives not far from the bar, so she doesn''t want to take a taxi. She wants to walk back slowly by herself. The dim street lights and the stars all over the sky made Qu meng''er feel much better after a boring nightˇ° Whoa Qu meng''er breathed deeply and said to himself secretly in his heart, "tomorrow will be a new day and a new beginning for me, Qu meng''er." Just after Qu meng''er sighed, he heard voices coming from the alley a little away from her. Qu meng''er subconsciously put light feet, quickly forward a few steps, to listen to the corner. "ZHUGE Yu, you have today. Last time I was beaten by you like a dog lying on the ground, this time I''ll see how I avenged the last time. " A very arrogant voice sounded in Qu meng''er''s ear. "Leopard, do you think Zhuge Yu will give you such a chance? And you''re sure you have the strength to beat me down, not me to beat you down. " Zhuge Yu looked at the ten bad people in front of him, and weighed in his heart the chance of winning by himself. Chapter 73 "Hum, I admit that my leopard skill is not as good as you. I''ll fight you alone, and I''m certainly not your opponent. But with so many people behind me, do you think you can go out alive today?" The leopard man turned his lips and said, "ZHUGE Yu, don''t expect your hands to come down to save you. I''ll tell you the truth. Your hands have done a lot to stop you so successfully this time. I can''t live up to the efforts of others. Brothers, give it to me. If Zhuge Yu is allowed to go out alive today, you know what will happen to us in the future. " Although leopard didn''t say all his words, his younger brother understood what their boss meant. In fact, if their boss doesn''t say it, they know it. If they don''t solve Zhuge Yu today. When Zhuge Yu returned to the Qinggang, he would not let them go. Now it''s time for either you or us to die. "Yes, boss, we know." The leopard''s subordinates answered in unison. While chatting with the leopard, he calculated in his heart how much chance he would have to successfully highlight zhugeyu, who was surrounded by the leopard. When the leopard was distracted from his subordinates, he moved. He stretched out his legs and kicked the unprepared leopard straight out. Zhuge Yu''s Kung Fu is good, but he doesn''t have any moves. His kicks and fists are clean and neat, and he still hits the other side''s key point. With one skill, he can make the other side fall down. This makes Qu meng''er, who is hidden in the dark and listening to the corner, excited. She didn''t expect that Zhuge Yu''s skill is so good. Of course, in her opinion, Zhuge Yu''s skill is much worse than her master. Zhuge Yu''s skill is good, but the opponent has a lot of hands. Even if some of them are fighting for the number of people, they have no foundation at all, but there are still some who are fighting with leopards. In addition, they know that in today''s battle, if we don''t succeed, we will be benevolent, so each one of them is very tough. Plus, are they sneaking attacks behind their backs, This made Zhuge Yu, who had more than enough to deal with, a little weak. Even by a leopard''s hand, directly with a stick, very hard knock on the back. Zhuge Yu staggered forward. Leopard just took advantage of this opportunity to kick Zhuge Yu''s chest. Zhuge Yu was kicked by the leopard, and he knelt down on one leg, covered his chest and coughed a few times. "Ha ha. Zhuge Yu, how are you. You can''t fall down so early. My brothers haven''t enjoyed it yet. " Leopard looked at Zhuge Yu''s embarrassment. He felt comfortable and almost burst out laughing. Qu meng''er has been chivalrous since she was a child because of her master. She listened in the corner for a long time. She had already seen that the leopard and the group of people were not pleasing to the eye. She actually cheated the others with more. Qu meng''er was upset by the leopard''s triumphant manner. He found a stick in the corner of the wall and rushed out with it. The leopard and their group of people are all around Zhuge Yu. Their attention is all around Zhuge Yu. They can''t imagine that at this time, someone will suddenly appear, and they won''t think that the people who appear will be so enthusiastic and join in the fun. "Ah, what a scum! How can you cheat more than you can. What a shame. " Qu meng''er carries a stick and comes up to fight the leopard. Leopard was hit by this sudden burst of violence, there is no ability to fight back, only holding his head and shouting. "Ah, what are you doing? Stop it for me. " And the leopard''s men, for the sudden emergence of Qu meng''er, as well as Qu meng''er''s fierce appearance, were all stunned and did not respond at all. Even Zhuge Yu, who knelt down on one knee and thought he must be more or less lucky today, was rarely stunned. I was stunned by the reversal in front of me. "ZHUGE Yu, what are you doing here?" When Qu meng''er tried to clean up the leopard, he could spare time to observe the reaction of the leopard''s younger brother and Zhuge Yu. Qu meng''er, like Zhuge Yu, clenched his teeth and reminded him. Zhuge Yu was reminded by Qu meng''er and immediately reacted. He stood up with Qu meng''er to deal with the leopard, Qu meng''er''s force index was unexpected by Zhuge Yu, leopard and leopard''s subordinates. Leopard was directly knocked down by Qu meng''er and hummed. Although he didn''t faint, he had to stand up and join in the struggle, but it was impossible. And the rest of the leopard''s younger brothers, under the joint efforts of Qu meng''er and Zhuge Yu, were all swept down by them. Chapter 74 Zhuge Yu, who thought he was going to be here today, didn''t expect that at the critical moment, a young girl would suddenly appear. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this young girl would have such excellent skills, After all the people of Zhuge Yu leopard fell to the ground, they picked up the phone, called his brothers and told them that he had just been attacked. Where is he now? While Zhuge Yu was on the phone, Qu meng''er saw that the matter had been solved, turned around and wanted to leave for home, "Hey, little girl, you wait." In a few words, Zhuge Yu, who ended the call, turned around and saw Qu meng''er ready to leave. He called her out. "Yes?" Qu meng''er heard Zhuge Yu''s words, stopped, turned around a little unclear, so he looked at Zhuge Yu: "is there anything else?" Zhuge Yu covered the chest where the leopard had just kicked him, and said sincerely: "little girl, thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have to tell you today. My name is zhugeyu. I''m from the Green Gang. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to the Green Gang to find me. " With that, Zhuge Yu took out a small blue bronze medal from his pants pocketˇ° Here, take this sign and go to any place with this sign. Just look for me. " Qu meng''er couldn''t either. He reached out and took the Green Gang''s sign that Zhuge Yu had handed over. Then, after studying it over and over curiously, he said, "I''ve heard of the Qingbang. I didn''t think you were a member of the Qinggang. Don''t worry. When I''m free one day, I''ll take this brand to you. At that time, you''ll have to show me around Qingbang. " Qu meng''er knows about the Qing Gang. Her master told her. She learned from the southern school and practiced neijiaquan. And her master is the champion of neijiaquan. And with the north school, Xiu''s foreign boxing, and this foreign boxing champion, according to her master, is the leader of the Qing Gang. After seeing her master''s strength, Qu meng''er was very curious about the leader of the northern school, foreign boxing, and the leader of the Qing Gang. However, as a miss of the Qu family, she had no contact with the Qing Gang, so she had no chance to see the champion of foreign boxing. Now, suddenly an opportunity is in front of her. How can Qu meng''er let it go? Zhuge Yu didn''t expect that this little girl would say that she would have a chance to visit Qingbang. The black line was coming out of his forehead. Qingbang is a famous underground kingdom, not a tourist attraction. However, due to the fact that the girl had just saved him, he could not refuseˇ° Well, when you are free, I''ll take you to visit Qingbang. " "Great, that''s a deal. Well, are you ok? Can I leave now? " Qu meng''er looked at Zhuge Yu with his eyes covering his chest and asked anxiously. "I''m fine. It''s so late. You''d better hurry back, little girl." When Zhuge Yu saw Qu meng''er''s dress, he looked like a good girl. Although he didn''t know why the little girl was so good, he thought that her family would be worried if she didn''t go home so late. "If you''re OK, I''ll go first." Qu Menger is really a little tired. Without being polite to Zhuge Yu, he turned around and left. Qu Menger thinks that when she meets Zhuge Yu again, it''s time for her to go to him and ask for a visit to Qingbang. However, she never thought that before she had time to go to the Qinggang, she met Zhuge Yu again. That night, she was dragged by her mother to the so-called upper class party. Originally, she was very happy, but when she arrived at the banquet hall and learned that her mother had brought her to the party, she actually came for a blind date in disguise, Chapter 75 She has a complicated mind. She knew in her heart that her parents would cultivate her in this way, just to use her to marry and consolidate their position in the Qu family. But, at least when she comes of age, she is just a little girl who has just passed her 15th birthday. At that time, Qu meng''er began to resist, and the rebellious factor in her heart emerged. Qu meng''er sneaked out of the banquet hall while her mother was talking to the ladies. Then a person walked along the road aimlessly in the dark, until Qu meng''er''s feet were so sore from the shoes that she wanted to find a chair to rest and sit down for a while. However, as soon as she sat down, she heard the sound of "Ping Ping Ping" knife fighting. Qu Menger is not in the mood to meddle in other people''s business today, so she sits on the chair in the roadside park. However, she didn''t want to take care of others, so they came up automatically. This "Ping Ping Ping" sound, from the distance gradually to Qu meng''er side. Until he appeared in front of Qu meng''er. Qu meng''er looks at these two groups of people fighting each other. Zhuge Yu''s right hand has been injured, and the blood has soaked his sleeve. When Qu Menger saw Zhuge Yu, he sighed in his heart. How can she be so predestined with this uncle? When he fights with others and is in a weak position, he happens to be met by her? Just when Qu meng''er was wondering whether to help Zhuge Yu or not, the man on the other side found Qu meng''er sitting there. He warned in a bad tone: "Hey, kid, get out of here." Qu meng''er was in a bad mood at first, and her face sank when she heard the threatening tone of the other party. "Who is the child?" he said. Let me go? This place belongs to you. If you let me go, I will go? Well, I won''t go yet. " Qu Menger''s opening attracted everyone''s attention. People on both sides cast their eyes at Qu Menger. Zhuge Yu didn''t expect to see Qu meng''er here. He was stunned at first. Then he said, "little girl, it''s late. Go home early." Zhuge Yu didn''t want to involve Qu meng''er. But Qu Menger is not really a good card. There is a rebellious factor hidden in her. Instead of answering Zhuge Yu''s words, Qu meng''er stood up and took off the leather shoes with a little heel. Then, with a little movement, he walked over. Everyone present, except Zhuge Yu, didn''t know Qu Menger''s skill. In fact, Zhuge Yu didn''t know Qu Menger''s real strength. Therefore, the two sides continued to fight, and no one paid attention to Qu meng''er. Qu meng''er, who was not paid attention to, went directly to the nearest two people who were fighting each other. Before they both didn''t react, Qu meng''er took action. She learned Nei Jia Quan, which is particular about using softness to overcome hardness. When Qu Menger put out his fist, it seemed that he didn''t have any strength. However, when the fist hit the man, the man flew out because of the strength of Qu meng''er''s fist. This made the man on Zhuge Yu''s side, holding the knife in mid air, looking at the opponent who fell to the ground, stunned for a moment. Qu meng''er didn''t care about the man''s reaction. Just in time, the anger that she had held in her heart before turned into a fist. When the other side is not on guard, he punches one at a time and puts the person down directly, By the time people on both sides noticed the movement of Qu Menger, the situation on both sides had reversed. Zhuge Yu, who was originally in a weak position, has obviously gained the upper hand. "Wipe, where does this woman come from?" The leader of the other side, looking at him, was still helping Zhuge Yu to clean up their Qu meng''er and scolded. But. No one answered his question. And he didn''t have the spare time to make it clear, this is not, a careless, his arm, was cut a knife. The leader, however, was obviously inferior to Zhuge Yu. He called his men: "withdraw, all withdraw for me." Then, the people over there, gray one by one, ran away. And Zhuge Yu and they had a task tonight, so they didn''t go on chasing each other. Twice, it was because of Qu meng''er and Zhuge Yu who saved the day. When he looked at Qu meng''er, he felt that they had a good fate. It can be said that Qu meng''er was his Savior. On that night, Qu meng''er gave up her wish and got the chance to visit Qingbang. However, Qu meng''er felt sorry that she did not see the leader of the Qing Gang as her master said. And Zhuge Yu told Qu meng''er that they were not in charge of the family in China, and generally did not care about the affairs of the gang. However, from that time on, Qu meng''er had more and more contacts with Zhuge Yu, and she became more and more familiar with the Green Gang, such as fat uncle and thin uncle, who are known as the left and right Dharma protectors. The people of the Qing Gang also had a good impression of Qu meng''er, who saved their military adviser Zhuge Yu from danger. Qu meng''er is a sweet-looking little girl, so the uncles of Qingbang regard Qu meng''er as their niece. This also makes Qu meng''er have an unusual mood for the Green Gang. Qu meng''er didn''t really enter the underworld or join the Green Gang. But I don''t know what''s going on. There are rumors about the princess of Qingbang. And the princess of Qingbang is Qu meng''er. Gradually, as Qu meng''er grows older, she becomes the queen of the underworld. Chapter 76 Chen meng''er looks a little green and astringent in front of her eyes. In fact, it can''t be said to be green and astringent. It''s just that compared with Zhuge Yu, who was a little younger at that time, her mood is complicated and tight. Chen Menger is very happy to see her old friend, especially uncle Zhuge, fat uncle and thin uncle who took good care of her in her previous life. But it also reminds Chen Menger of what happened in her previous life. Those unhappy things, "Meng''er girl, come here, come to my grandfather," said Liu''s voice, drawing back Chen meng''er''s thoughts of the past. "Yes." Chen meng''er answered softly, and then came to Mr. Liu cleverly. Old Liu reaches out his hand and hugs Chen meng''er''s soft little body. Then he said, "grandfather''s good granddaughter." Mr. Liu rubs Chen meng''er''s face until he rubs it red. This makes Chen meng''er''s father Chen Ping and mother Liu Juan, who are watching beside him, feel distressed for a while. For several times, they want to remind Mr. Liu to show mercy. But the visitors are guests, and Liu really likes their daughter, Zhuge Yu and the fat and thin people who have just moved the things in the trunk into the room look at their husband, who usually has no mood swings, but no matter how big things happen, they will not have mood swings. They have such a side, which makes them break their glasses. Chen meng''er is so slow because he hasn''t completely separated himself from his past thoughts. He will let Liu abuse him like this. "Grandfather Liu, you move gently. You''ve made my sister''s face red." Chen haoguo was distressed to see the red mark on his sister Chen Menger''s face. Regardless of fear, he reminded me. Old Liu was reminded by Chen haoguo that he saw the red mark on Chen Menger''s face. He immediately put down his hand and looked at Chen Menger and said, "Menger, I hurt you. My grandfather didn''t mean it." Chen Menger was reminded by Liu, and she felt a little pain in her little faceˇ° Grandpa, it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. " Chen meng''er is telling the truth. This pain is really nothing to her. However, this is not the case at all. He thought the little granddaughter was so sweet. This makes his love for Chen Menger rise to another stage unconsciously. In fact, there are some rituals to recognize Godfather and godmother, but most of them are to recognize Godfather and godmother. And this dry grandfather is usually by the way. Therefore, Chen Ping and Liu Juan are not very clear about the ceremony of recognizing their grandfather. And Mr. Liu doesn''t understand these. "Mr. Liu, this makes Menger recognize you as a ceremony of doing grandfather. What do you think?" Chen Ping thought that he was a close relative, but he didn''t take Liu''s words in mind before, so he didn''t go out of his way to ask the elder elders in the village. In fact, Chen Ping didn''t know how to ask. At this time, the village had been talking about it just because Mr. Liu sent them. If he asked again at this time, the village didn''t know what it would be like. "Well, I don''t know. Oh, what kind of ceremony does this need? In the future, Menger girl will be the granddaughter of Liu Bolin''s next of kin. " In fact, Mr. Liu doesn''t want any ceremony to recognize his relatives. In his heart, since he regards Chen Menger as his granddaughter, it is his own granddaughter. This adds a dry word in front of the granddaughter, which is not pleasing to the eyeˇ° Ah Yu, go and get the box I asked you to prepare. " Chapter 77 "Yes, sir." Before leaving for Chen Menger''s house, Liu Laoyou handed Zhuge Yu a small box of mahogany and asked him to help him collect it. In fact, Zhuge Yu has been holding this little mahogany box. Because he knew that the things that his husband had given to him and specially told him to take good care of must be noble, so Zhuge Yu held them all the wayˇ° Here you are, sir Zhuge Yu handed the little mahogany box to Mr. Liu. Old Liu nodded and took it over to Chen meng''erˇ° Girl meng''er, take this with you. " "What''s this?" Chen meng''er sees the delicate carved mahogany box and looks at Mr. Liu curiously. And Chen Ping''s eyes unconsciously gathered on the little mahogany box in Chen meng''er''s hand. "Just open it and have a look." Old Liu smiles and signals Chen Menger to open the box. Chen Menger doesn''t show any affectation either. She opens the little mahogany box directly. When she sees what''s in the little mahogany box, she is absolutely stunned. Chen meng''er''s reaction attracted the curiosity of Chen Ping and Liu Juan. They all craned their necks to look at Chen meng''er, Liu is very satisfied with Chen Menger''s reaction, especially when he sees Chen Menger''s face, which is always like a little adult. He is very satisfied when he sees that Chen Menger''s face belongs to a childˇ° What about? Girl meng''er, do you like it? " "This, grandfather, this." When Chen meng''er saw the thing in the little mahogany box, he recognized what it was. Emerald green carved jade, a look to know that the price is not cheap. These are not the reasons for Chen Menger''s astonishment. What surprised Chen meng''er was the exquisite pattern carved on the jade plate. This was not the pattern of Qingbang that Chen meng''er had known before. This jade card is very similar to the iron card given to her by Zhuge Yu in the previous life. However, this one is much higher than the iron card. It''s not only Chen Menger who is surprised to see the jade card with the pattern of Qingbang, but also Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, and Dapeng. When he sees the jade card in the little mahogany box, his faces are all surprised. Then they turned their heads and looked at old Liu with the same movement, trying to get the answer they wanted to know from old Liu''s face. Because of the importance of the jade plate in the mahogany box, they know more about it than Chen Mengerˇ° Grandfather, I can''t take this. " You say if it''s just a jade card, a jade card with a high price, Chen Menger will accept it without saying a word. However, this jade card is obviously not an ordinary one. Although Chen Menger doesn''t know what this jade card means to the Qingbang, she knows that this jade card is definitely not simple. "Take it. There''s nothing you don''t want from your grandfather." Old Liu knew that his granddaughter Chen Menger was not a simple three-year-old. "You can keep this jade card well. When you are older, I will tell you what this jade card is." Old Liu said, seeing that Chen Menger was about to open his mouth and return the jade card to him, he looked at Chen Menger carelessly, pretending to be very unhappy: "if you return the jade card to me, I''ll be angry. I''ll take it as a girl. You can''t see the gift from your grandfather." If Chen Menger returns the jade card to Liu again, it will be her granddaughter who doesn''t like the gift from her grandfather, as Liu saidˇ° OK, I''ll take it first. When you want it, come and ask me. " Chen Menger covers the small box of mahogany again. She didn''t know what the jade card had to do with the Green Gang, but she knew that the jade card must have something to do with the Green Gang. It''s not only Chen meng''er''s judgment from the pattern of Qingbang on the jade plate. She just noticed that Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man were surprised when they saw the jade plate. "You girl, when I don''t take back the things I sent out, you can put them well." Liu said with a smile. And Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, and Dapeng, they are looking at Chen meng''er with complicated and tight eyes. Before they came here, they were just curious about what kind of girl they were and asked their husband to make an exception to accept him as a granddaughter. And after seeing it, I think it''s a good child, which is very pleasing. But now, seeing their husband''s behavior, they all know that this little girl is not simply their husband''s granddaughter, but also the little master of their youth gang. "Well, in addition to this, my grandfather has prepared other things for you, such as clothes. All the delicious things are there. You''ll see for yourself later. " Liu said, a turn to see Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers. Said: "by the way, grandfather Liu has also prepared gifts for your brothers." It''s a rare thing for Mr. Liu. When he was preparing a gift for his granddaughter Chen Menger, he remembered that his granddaughter had two brothers, so he asked his staff to prepare two more boys'' gifts. Chapter 78 After all, Chen meng''er took the jade plate engraved with the Green Gang pattern that Liu Lao gave her. However, she now looks at the boss of the Green Gang who has become her grandfather, and her heart is very complicated. Chen meng''er would never have thought that she had a chance to meet her in her last life until she died in a car accident. In this life, the boss of the youth gang has become her Godfather. Don''t know why, Chen Menger suddenly feel, her rebirth of this life, as if God in specially give her compensation. Although when she opened her eyes, she knew that she had become an abandoned baby. However, she was adopted by her parents now, which made her feel the warmth of the family. Let her know, the original father and mother with pain is so great. Coupled with the adverse space, let her in this era of material shortage, life is not too hard. And now, it makes the boss of the youth gang she has been longing to see become her dry grandfather. To be honest, Chen Menger is looking forward to her future life. By the time they arrived, it was almost noon. It would have been a long time, and it was time to have lunch. In the countryside, when guests come to the house, and they are new relatives of their daughter, they have to have good food and wine, Chen Ping and Liu Juan also want to be served with good food and wine. However, their husband and wife didn''t know that Liu would come today, so they just thought that they couldn''t bring out good food and wine. "Well, Mr. Liu, take a seat first, and I''ll cook." After exchanging her eyes with Chen Ping, Liu Juan said with a smile that although there are no good dishes and good wine in the family, they can''t be hungry. "Well, that''s troublesome," said Liu. Chen meng''er noticed the eye contact between her parents. And Chen meng''er also knows that it''s impossible to offer good things to old Liu and them in terms of their current situation. What''s more, Chen meng''er thinks that they don''t pay any attention to the identity of old Liu and the delicacies they eat. After her mother, Liu Juan, entered the kitchen, Chen meng''er also ran to the kitchen from the pile of gifts that Liu gave her and her two brothersˇ° Mom "Menger, how did you come here?" Liu Juan looked at her daughter behind her and asked in surprise. "Let me have a look, mom. Don''t worry too much. I''m my grandfather. They eat too many delicacies. They don''t have to pay attention to them. Maybe our village dishes are to his taste." Chen meng''er''s words are half from her heart, and half from comforting her mother. "You girl. Oh, it''s better to be a girl. She''s my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. " Liu Juan looked at her little daughter, who was carved with powder and jade. Her heart suddenly became warm and soft. She was very glad that they had made a firm stand and wanted to keep the baby. If they had listened to others and given the baby away, they would regret it now. "That''s right. I''m my mother''s little cotton padded jacket, but the elder brother and the second brother can''t compare. Mom, I''ll prepare lunch with you. " Chen meng''er has a small chest and shows that she is not great. Chen Menger has her own plan to stay. When it comes to cooking, she learned it in her previous life. It can be said that Chen meng''er''s cooking skills in her previous life require her to make all the Chinese and Manchu dishes, not to mention the French dishes abroad. Chapter 79 But. Now Chen meng''er, this small man, even if she wants to go to the battle to cook, her parents don''t agree. When she stayed, she didn''t plan to show her cooking skills. She planned to be on one side, and her mother would give advice when she was cooking. Then, when her mother doesn''t pay attention, she takes out the spring water in the space. Let''s say that the spring water in this space and that spring eye is used by Chen Menger for her family. Of course, in order not to be found, Chen meng''er usually mixed the spring water with their drinking water. Not to mention, after drinking the spring water, it really plays a certain role in their family''s health, at least it can eliminate people''s fatigue. The water in this space is sweet and refreshing, but Chen meng''er has never cooked food with this water. Today, it''s the first time. It''s an experiment, but Chen meng''er thinks that even if the spring water in this space doesn''t make the dishes delicious, there won''t be any harm. On this side of the kitchen, Chen Menger and his wife are busy. The other people in the room, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, are very excited to open the presents. The two brothers are very impolite and help their sister Chen Menger to open the presents together. Who let the two brothers who just tasted the wonderful feeling of opening gifts can''t stop. Another group of people in the room, after Chen Menger left, fell into a short silence. Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man were usually noisy, but they were only acquaintances. Now, they are in their husband''s granddaughter''s house, and with Chen Ping, a stranger, they all behave very well. Such a silent atmosphere makes Chen Ping feel very depressed. However, in front of several people with obvious bearing, Chen Ping really doesn''t know how to speak. "Xiao Ping." Finally, it was Mr. Liu who broke the silence and let Chen Ping suppress the atmosphere. "Yes, Mr. Liu. If you have anything to say, please say it." Chen Ping said formally. "Xiao Ping, don''t be so restrained. Menger will be my granddaughter in the future. Don''t always yell at Liu Laoliu. If you listen to strange students, you can call me uncle Liu." Mr. Liu has a good impression of Chen Ping and Liu Juan. He knows they are honest people. Moreover, in Mr. Liu''s heart, it''s not easy for Chen Ping and his wife to raise such a girl as Chen meng''er. "Mr. Liu, it''s not the same." Chen Ping was a little hesitant, saying that the couple had long known that Liu was an extraordinary man. "Don''t do that. I said, call me uncle Liu. If you don''t change your name, don''t blame me for being angry." Old Liu looked at Chen Ping and said. Chen Ping is also a pleasant person. Moreover, he didn''t mean to disobey Liu: "that''s right. Uncle Liu. " "Well, that''s right." Mr. Liu is satisfiedˇ° Xiao Ping, I want to discuss another matter with you today. " "Uncle Liu, you say." Chen Ping said while he was guessing in his heart what Mr. Liu was going to say. "I think that every Sunday in the future, Menger girl can come to town for the weekend. I''ll pick them up on Saturday, and I''ll send them back on Sunday. " Mr. Liu opened his mouth and said that he had already thought about it before he came. "Here it is." Chen Ping hesitated when he heard Liu''s words. He could not bear that his precious daughter was so young that she had to leave their house one day a week. "Xiao Ping, I know you don''t want to be Menger. I can understand that. But, I think Menger is my granddaughter, and I want to teach her the medical skills I have learned all my life, so that she can pass them on. Besides, I don''t have any relatives. Usually, my old man is alone. Now that I have a granddaughter, I think that I can enjoy my family with her every week. " Liu Lao said, said, began to pretend to be poor. His subordinates couldn''t help smoking. Is this the gentleman they know? Is this man really the omnipotent boss of their youth gang? However, Zhuge Yu and his family could not bear to look down on their husband''s poor appearance, but because of his prestige in their hearts, they had to bow their heads and be blind. But Chen Ping, who didn''t understand Liu''s character, was moved by Liu''s wordsˇ° Well, uncle Liu, you can ask meng''er about this later. If meng''er agrees, our husband and wife will have no opinion. " "Good." Chen Ping didn''t know that it was his words that Liu Lao et al. Although Chen Menger doesn''t have any delicacies or good ingredients in his family, of course, these so-called bad ingredients are compared with Liu and Chen Menger''s previous life. If the countryside is changed, the dishes at this table are still very good. Liu Juan killed a chicken raised at home and turned it into chicken soup. He also took out the pickled meat that had been pickled at home. Therefore, although most of the dishes at this table are vegetarian, they are all together. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are two brothers. When they see the food on the table, they will leave their mouth watering. Fortunately, under the influence of Chen Menger, they don''t have the same rules as ordinary rural children, They are waiting for Mr. Liu to sit down before they come to the table. They could not help nodding in their hearts, thinking that the Chen couple were all rural people, but they really had a way of educating their children. Chapter 80 The meal prepared by Liu Juan served Liu Lao''s lunch. According to the rural standard, it can''t be said to be high standard, but it must have reached the level of ordinary people. However, according to the specifications of Mr. Liu''s circle, these meals really can''t be on the table. Although Liu Juan doesn''t know what they usually eat for dinner, she is sure to be better than the home dishes she prepares. Liu Juan said to Liu anxiously, "sorry, Mr. Liu, they are all home-made dishes." "It''s good. It''s appetizing." Liu Lao said, he picked up the chopsticks in front of him, and then called everyone to: "you all take up the chopsticks, and then the dish will be cold, but it won''t taste good." Although Mr. Liu is the leader of the youth gang, in a more popular way, he is the leader of the underworld. However, the youth gang is different from other gangs, let alone the identity of Mr. Liu. As far as Liu''s cultivation is concerned, he will not show his dislike for the meals prepared by Liu Juan, However, Liu has a good appetite for Liu Juan''s dishes. "Grandpa, Menger can also help you. So, Grandpa and uncles, you must support us and eat more." Chen meng''er also stood up and wanted to help her parents resolve their tense atmosphere. "Oh, really, our Menger girl is so capable that she can cook. That grandfather must have a good taste. " Liu Lao said, he put out his chopsticks and added the braised potato which was nearest to him. Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, and Dapeng see that their husband and future master have said so, they dare not do things that delay the organizationˇ° Ah, then I''ll have a good taste. " Then they put out their chopsticks and picked up the dish in front of them. Originally, Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhuge Yu, Mr. fat, Mr. thin and Mr. Dapeng didn''t expect the dishes on this table to taste good. In their opinion, it''s just the taste of ordinary farm food. But when they picked up the dish in front of them and put it into the mouth, their eyes lit up. "Delicious." After Liu ate the potato, he praised it. "Yes." Others echoed. Liu Juan knows her own craft. The food she cooks is not bad, but it''s also a common home flavor, so it''s very delicious. She said with a stiff smile, "ha ha. You just like it. " But Chen meng''er, after listening to Liu''s words, began to take the first bite of the chopsticks. She knew that the spring water in her space could make the dishes taste better. Chen meng''er thought, and put a chopstick in her mouth. Then slowly Tasting: "well, the taste of this dish really changes a lot." Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan have been hungry for a long time. If it wasn''t for the etiquette taught by their sister, they would have stretched out their chopsticks and directly pulled the meat dishes into their own bowls. They two brothers, looking at the fat man''s chopsticks, eating sweetly, they finally couldn''t resist, stretched out their chopsticks and went to the bowl of braised chicken. "Well, Niang, the chicken you cooked today is delicious, much better than before." Chen haoxuan is mouth keep chewing, also don''t forget to praise his mother. "Other dishes are much better than before." Chen haoguo followed suit. Liu Juan and Chen Ping listen to their son''s talk. They hold out their chopsticks suspiciously and taste the dishes. Chen Ping said: "Xiaojuan, you are playing supernormal today." Chapter 81 Liu Juan was surprised for a moment, then thought about it and said, "well, today I really play an extraordinary role, but dreams play a very important role in it." In any case, everyone was satisfied with the meal, and almost all the dishes on the table were eaten up. Liu, who has always been in line with the principle of eating eight full meals, has been eating too much because of the delicious food. No, after dinner, accompanied by Chen meng''er, Mr. Liu went to the village for a walk and a snack. In this rural area, everyone''s daily life is very monotonous. No, people in the village get together in twos and threes before they go down to the ground after lunch and start chatting about their family. When Chen Menger and Liu are strolling around the village, he just hears the villagers talking. "It''s hard to see that Chen Ping and Liu Juan are usually honest people, but now they are playing games with everyone. Before they asked them whether the old man who drove the car was a relative of their family. They insisted that he was not, just a kind-hearted person they just met. Hum, kind-hearted people, do they think we are stupid? So easy to cheat? If it''s not really relatives, can people use kindness to drive them back? Besides, if they were not relatives, they would come to our poor place for the second time? " As soon as Chen meng''er heard it, she knew that this voice was Chen Er auntie, who couldn''t see other people''s family. Mr. Liu also heard what the second aunt of the Chen family said. After hearing this, he subconsciously lowered his head and looked at Chen Menger. "Grandfather, why are you looking at me like that?" Chen meng''er noticed that Liu looked at her and asked. "Our dream girl is so good that my grandfather can''t help looking at her." Liu said with a smile. "Cut, I know you''re lying." With that, Chen meng''er took Mr. Liu a few steps forward and appeared in front of them. Because the second aunt of the Chen family is facing Chen Menger''s direction, she didn''t see it when Chen Menger pulled Mr. Liu to show up. She was still in the mood to complain about Chen Ping and Liu Juan. The villagers of Chenjia village, who had been very enthusiastic, would be embarrassed to see Chen meng''er and Liu Lao. They want the second aunt of the Chen family to stop talking. However, due to Chen Menger and Liu''s presence, it is difficult for him to speak. "Auntie Chen, my parents didn''t cheat you. The grandfather had no relationship with my family before. However, after today, he is my grandfather, a relative of our family Chen Menger''s crisp voice rings out behind Chen''s second aunt. Make her back stiff. Originally, if Chen meng''er, a little child, had heard what she said, she would not have paid any attention to it. However, when she turns around and sees Mr. Liu standing beside Chen meng''er, her arrogance is gone. And Mr. Liu also knows that this kind of gossip is really a powerful thing sometimes. As a result, he explained to Chen Menger: "what Xiao Ping and his wife have said before is true. I used to see Menger, a little girl who is good-looking and likes her very much, so I courted them and sent their father and daughter back. This time, I came here to recognize Menger as my granddaughter." Mr. Liu''s explanation made Chen Jiacun''s people who were still guessing suddenly have nothing to say. But Liu Lao is pulls Chen mengran to continue to stroll to eat. Chapter 82 Chen Menger and Liu stroll around slowly and return to Chen Menger''s house. When Chen meng''er looks at her uncle and aunt standing in front of her, she is surprised. When the communication equipment is so underdeveloped, the news can spread so fast. Of course, Chen meng''er doesn''t think that Chen meng''er''s uncle and aunt just came to visit their relatives, You know, since Chen meng''er came to this home, the number of times Chen meng''er''s uncle and aunt came to their home is really a hand count. You know, Chen meng''er''s uncle and aunt can''t see Chen Ping''s brother-in-law at all, At the beginning, Chen meng''er''s uncle and aunt were going to marry Chen meng''er''s mother Liu Juan to the town. However, Liu Juan refused to cooperate and chose Chen Ping as a poor boy. When Chen Menger and Liu Laogang came to the door of Chen Menger''s courtyard, they heard her big aunt''s big voiceˇ° Liu Juan, I''m here with your elder brother. Don''t you introduce our relatives to us as soon as possible? " Lu Chengying, Chen meng''er''s great aunt, had heard before she came here that the identity of the person who came to the city was not simple. Moreover, many people in Chenjia village saw that the relative who came to Chenping''s house brought two carriages full of things into Chenping''s house. Lu Chengying has long thought that this relative of Chen Ping''s family must belong to his husband Liu''s family. If it is a relative of Chen Ping''s family, then this relative will not only go to Chen Ping''s family, but not elder brother Chen Ping''s. It is after Lu Chengying has figured out this point that she can''t wait to take her husband to Chen Menger''s house. "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, I told you all. That''s not a relative of our Liu family. " When Mr. Liu and Chen Menger went out for a walk, the people brought by Mr. Liu also found an excuse and went out for a walk. Therefore, there were only Chen Ping and Liu Juan left in the room. Liu Juan has explained it all over, but her sister-in-law has identified them as husband and wife and hid the rich relative. "Don''t deceive me. It''s not our Liu family''s relatives. Is it their Chen family''s? If it''s really their Chen family''s relatives, why don''t they go to elder brother Chen Ping''s house and come to your house alone?" Lu Chengying is more shouting more energeticˇ° Liu Juan, I can tell you that you can''t swallow those benefits alone. " Well, Chen meng''er can understand. Her aunt is jealous of the things brought by old Liu. "Dad, mom, I''m back with Grandpa." Chen meng''er and Liu listen to the corner almost, Chen meng''er took Liu''s finger, while shouting, while walking into the courtyard. With Chen meng''er and Liu Lao walking into the yard, the eyes of the people in the yard fall on them. When Lu Chengying saw old Liu beside Chen Menger, her eyes lit up. Then immediately put away the ferocious expression on her face, put on a smiling face, and then touched her husband''s arm, indicating to join him. "Hello, you''re from the city. You''re a relative of our family. I''m Liu''s daughter-in-law, Lu Chengying. This is my husband, Liu Neng. " Lu Chengying now looks at Liu just like a god of wealth, "Hello, although my surname is Liu. But unfortunately, I''m not related to your family. " Old Liu was not happy with Lu Chengying, and he put away his smile. Had it not been for his little granddaughter''s presence, he would have shown his evil spirit. "No? It''s impossible. My husband is her elder brother Lu Chengying didn''t believe Liu''s words. She pointed to Liu Juan and said to him. Chapter 83 "Aunt, my grandfather is not really a relative of your family. He is my dry grandfather, so it has nothing to do with you. " Chen Menger looks at the boring couple in front of her. He tried to resist the idea of throwing them out and explained. "What? Your dry grandfather? How is that possible? " Lu Chengying felt like she had heard a big jokeˇ° He''s a city dweller. How can he take a fancy to your little girl "How impossible, Menger girl is my little granddaughter." Liu said, Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man came in through the door. "Sir, young lady." After they came in, Zhuge Yu glanced at Lu Chengying and his wife, who were dancing here. Then he said hello to Mr. Liu and Chen Menger respectfully. "Yes." Mr. Liu nodded to Zhuge Yu. And Lu Chengying looked at the four people who were obviously not easy to bully, plus their names, they immediately wilted, and the questions that came to the mouth could not be said any more. Finally, in Zhuge Yu''s powerful atmosphere, Lu Chengying and Liu Neng are both gloomy. How did they come and how did they go back. No more about the gift. "Uncle Liu, I''m sorry to make you laugh." Chen Ping was very sorry to let Mr. Liu see this farce. In the end, Mr. Liu helped them solve it. "It''s OK. There are not many excellent relatives in this family. But ah, you can''t give in too much. The more you give in, the more the other side gains. " Old Liu said and cried to Chen Ping and Liu Juan. "Yes, we know." After lunch, Mr. Liu took a rest and left. There was a period of refusal from Chen village to the city, so they had to go back. Liu is very reluctant to give up Chen Menger. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Ping and his wife couldn''t bear to part with each other, he would have put forward to take Chen Menger back directly: "Menger girl, grandfather is gone. Remember to think about grandfather." "Yes, grandfather, you have said it several times. Besides, my ears are going to be cocooned. " Chen meng''er says, make the action that takes out an ear. "You girl, Grandpa, I don''t want to leave you. Well, next Saturday, my grandfather will ask Dapeng to pick you up. " Looking at Chen Menger''s action, Mr. Liu thought it was lovely. "I know, I know. I''ll be waiting for uncle Mirs to pick me up. " Chen meng''er never thought that the boss of the Green Gang would look like this. It''s really subverting her imagination. Liu old in get Chen Menger repeatedly guarantee, just set foot on the return of the car. Looking at the old Liu and their car driving away from chenjiacun little by little, Chen Ping and Liu Juan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, that is, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are also relaxed. In other words, even if Mr. Liu has no airs, Chen Ping still has a lot of pressure when they face Mr. Liu. "Sister, let''s go and take apart the rest." At noon, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan only opened two-thirds of the gifts. In addition, they were stopped by their mother, Liu Juan, and did not let them open them. And the two brothers have been holding on for a long time. As soon as Mr. Liu leaves, they are struggling. And these two brothers are also ghost spirits. They remember that their mother Liu Juan said that grandfather Liu gave these things to their sister Chen Menger. That''s why they''re not allowed to move. Although, in the heart of Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, what they have is their sister''s, which naturally has their share. But because of their mother Liu Juan''s face, they also know to drag their sister Chen meng''er in as a shield. How can Chen Menger not see her two brothers'' careful thinking. Although she didn''t have much interest in the gift from Mr. Liu, her two brothers were interested and she didn''t mind being a shield for them. Chapter 84 Mr. Liu sent a lot of things. Before, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers turned over some food. That''s enough to make them excited. At this meeting, the two brothers turned to hold the brocade boxes. Curious, they opened the boxes, "Why, what is this?" Chen haoxuan, who has never seen gold and silver jewelry, curiously looks at the things in the box and asks. Liu Juan, who happened to pass by, just turned her head and took a look, but she was not calm. Liu Juan snatched the brocade box from her son Chen haoxuanˇ° Xiao Ping, come and have a look. This gift from Lao Liu is too precious. " Chen Ping and Liu Juan think that these things are for children''s food, play and clothing. But they never thought that there were so precious gold ornaments in these things. Chen meng''er, who was looking at the clothes that Liu had prepared for her, hardly took time to look up at her mother when she heard her mother''s startled voice. When she saw the heavy gold lock piece in her mother''s hand, she drew her mouth. She couldn''t help thinking that if it was hanging around her little neck, She doesn''t have to keep her head down when she walks. She really wanted to tell Mr. Liu that he should not say anything about the gold lock piece, but give her a gold nugget directly. If not, it can be converted into RMB directly. When Chen Ping heard his wife calling him, he put down his work and came overˇ° Xiaojuan, what''s the matter? " "You see, that''s it." Liu Juan puts the brocade box in her hand to her husband Chen Ping. "Here it is." Chen Ping was also surprised by the gold lock piece in the brocade box. You know, in these days, there is not enough food to eat, let alone gold and silver jewelry. When Liu Juan married Chen Ping, she didn''t even have a gold ring. Therefore, Chen Ping was stunned to see the golden lock. And Chen haoxuan, Chen haoguo brothers also suspected that their parents were not light bombed by the bomb, and added: "Dad, mom, I have more." "And this one." Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan pass the open brocade box they found to their parents. Chen Ping and Liu Juan take the brocade box from Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan. They look at the gold bracelet, the Emerald Pendant of Maitreya Buddha and the jade bracelet with enough water. Chen Ping and Liu Juan don''t know the value of Maitreya''s jade pendant and jade bracelet, but they know that the small gold bracelet and the heavy gold lock piece are valuable. "Xiao Ping, it''s too precious. We can''t accept it." Liu Juan is just an ordinary woman. Even now her family has a deposit of 500000 yuan. In the era of cash, 10000 yuan households are rare, her family can be regarded as rich. But she thought that everything remained when their family had no money. Chen Ping, like Liu Juan, often forgets that they already have 500000 yuan. "Let''s return these things to uncle Liu. Next week, when uncle Liu comes to pick up Menger and go to the city." Chen Ping also thinks these things are too valuable. Originally, Mr. Liu brought so many things, he felt that Mr. Liu spent a lot of money. "Good. That''s it. I''ll put these things away first Liu Juan said that she was going to pack up her things and put them in their only box. Seeing her mother''s action, Chen meng''er said, "Dad, mom, these things can''t be returned to Grandpa. If you return them to him, he will be angry." Chapter 85 Chen Menger''s words, let Liu Juan''s actionˇ° But these things are so precious. " "If it''s not precious, grandfather, he won''t take it. If you give these things back to grandfather, he thinks we don''t like his things. Moreover, these things are really nothing to him. " Although Chen Menger didn''t know and get along with Mr. Liu for a long time. But in her previous life to Zhuge Yu, fat, thin mouth of the youth gang boss description, know Liu old man. Chen Ping, Liu Juan listened to their daughter''s words, hesitated. Chen meng''er''s words, can be regarded as poking in their heart to worry about, "that we so accept?" Chen Ping looks at Chen Menger and asks tentatively. "Well, take it first. Grandfather, he doesn''t lack these things. I''ll pay them back with others in the future. " Now Chen meng''er knows what is good for Liu. "Then listen to Menger and keep it first." After thinking about it, Chen Ping said to his wife Liu Juan. After solving this problem, Chen Menger continued to look down at the clothes that Liu brought to her. And Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan this meeting also began to pick and pull Liu old casual to bring them clothes. You know, in this era, children don''t have any new clothes to wear at all, sometimes even for the new year. And most of the children in the family wear the clothes that the younger one wears. It''s really a new three years, an old three years, and three years of mending. In this family, Chen Menger''s treatment is much better than that of Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan. Although Chen Menger seldom wears new clothes, the clothes she wears from childhood to adulthood are new, not the old clothes left by others. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are totally different. They usually wear old clothes worn by other people''s children, So, at this meeting, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers were even more excited when they saw the new clothes that old Liu gave them. "Ah, grandfather Liu brought us new clothes." Chen haoguo could not help but be surprised. "Yeah, yeah, so when school starts, I''ll have new clothes to wear." Chen haoxuan is also happy. As the two brothers spoke, they picked up their clothes and began to draw on themselves. Chen meng''er looks at her two elder brothers, because of a few years of new clothes, is so happy. In the heart sour astringent, this lets her cannot help but think of when she just came to this home. At that time, she had nothing to wear except the one she was wearing. Originally, according to the custom of the village, Liu Juan should take out the clothes worn by her brothers when they were two children and give them to Chen Menger. However, Liu Juan felt sorry for the little girl she had just picked up. Instead of taking out her son''s old clothes for Chen Menger, she discussed with her two sons and took out the materials that she had planned to make clothes for her brothers to make small clothes for Chen Menger. At that time, the two brothers listened, hesitated for a moment, and nodded their agreement. That autumn, neither of the brothers passed on new clothes. Chen meng''er, who could not speak at that time, lay on the bed and listened to the conversation between her mother and her two brothers. She shed her first tears after her rebirth. A tear that moved me. "Big brother, second brother. Menger will work hard to earn a lot of money and buy you a lot of good-looking new clothes. " Chen meng''er looked at her in front of her. Although she had no blood relationship in this life, she really loved her two brothers and couldn''t help saying. "Well, big brother will also study hard, and then go to college, find a good job, buy a lot of nice skirts for his sister." Chen haoguo''s rare smile reveals his two small tiger teeth. say. "Me too. When I grow up, I will try my best to make money and buy beautiful skirts for my sister." Chen haoxuan also unwilling to lag behind said. Three little people, in this humble house, each made their own promise when they grew up. When they grow up and become famous, they can''t help smiling when they think back to this time. Chapter 86 After a day''s tossing, Chen meng''er has been tired for a long time. After dinner, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan were too excited to sleep because of the things brought by Liu. When Chen Menger finished washing early, he lay on her cot and fell asleep. Of course, on the surface, Chen Menger would have gone to Duke Zhou long ago, but only she knew that her divine consciousness had entered the space. After Chen Menger found out that her body could enter the space, her number of times of body space was very few, and there was no way. Chen Menger was still young, and the situation of her family made it impossible for her to live in one room. Therefore, in order not to be found, Chen Menger has to go into space every time. This time, Chen meng''er can''t wait to enter the space. It''s all kinds of herbs that she has been planting since she came into the space. Before, Chen meng''er couldn''t even recognize herbs, let alone how to process them. In addition, in this era, even if she planted vegetables and fruits in the space, it''s not good for her to take out space with all kinds of excuses. Therefore, the matter of collecting and processing herbs has been shelved by her. This time, Chen meng''er took out the ginseng planted in the space and sold it for a good price, which made Chen meng''er pay attention to the herbs on this land again. Chen meng''er thinks that waste is shameful, especially in this era, when most of the land is still public, how wasteful it is to leave such a piece of land idle. After entering the space, Chen Menger looks at the land full of all kinds of herbs. She thinks about it and plans to turn around to the study and take out the book of herbal medicine. She still processes these herbs according to the steps in the book. After seeing the value of ginseng, Chen meng''er did not dare to underestimate the herbs in this land. According to Chen meng''er''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, which has been studied for such a long time, these herbs are at least hundreds of years old, Now, the herbal medicine of hundreds of years is rare in the world. So Chen Menger thinks that she should be careful. However, after a few steps, Chen turned around and came back. How could she forget about her mutated brain, "Just take this opportunity to see what''s going on." Chen meng''er turns around and walks back, saying to herself. The processing methods of each herb are different, Zhang Zhongjing, a famous doctor, believed that drugs should be roasted, refined, processed and roasted. The raw and cooked drugs should be determined, or the skin should be removed from the meat, or the branch skin should be removed from the meat, or the root should be removed from the stem, or the flower should be solid. According to the prescription, the drugs should be picked and cut to make them clean. Therefore, the processing of herbs plays a key role in whether herbs can play their own role. There are many herbs in the field, some of which are rare and some of which are very common. Chen Menger is a novice, so she didn''t dare to practice with those rare herbs, so she had to practice with licorice, a very common herb. Although licorice is a very common Chinese herbal medicine, it plays an important role in various prescriptions. Is one of the most widely used traditional Chinese medicine, known as "Guolao". After Chen Menger carefully pulled the licorice out of the field, her brain automatically came up with the name, function and processing of the herb she met. One by one, the examples are very clear. It''s as like as two peas in Chen Menger''s study in the study. Chen Menger carefully pulled out the licorice one by one in the field. Then she took the licorice and ran to the study. She remembered that there was a small place in the study with some old tools. Before, she didn''t know what the tools were used for, Now, she knows. These are used to make herbs. Chen Menger thinks that the former owner of this space is really a fan of traditional Chinese medicine like Mr. Liu. In Chen Menger''s opinion, the processing of this herb is not a simple project. If you are not careful, you may fail. However, when she made herbs herself, it happened. It seemed that things were totally different from what she thought. Processing herbal medicine is a complicated process. But these cumbersome procedures, in Chen Menger''s view, are very simple. If she doesn''t finish one step, she will automatically figure out how to complete the second step. So, Chen Menger just follow the steps that appear in her mind, and finish step by step. "Hoo. It''s finally done. " Chen meng''er wiped the sweat on his forehead gently with the back of his hand. After breathing for a while, he said. Looking at the processed licorice, Chen meng''er felt proud. Processing herbs is a time-consuming project. Chen meng''er finished the processing of three herbs in one night. However, when Chen meng''er looked at the land full of herbs before, a small piece of it would have been vacated. The hard work before, suddenly disappeared, and the rest was just satisfaction. Chen meng''er plans to make a good plan for the whole land after all the herbs in the field are cleared up, focusing on vegetables and fruits. Chen meng''er thinks that the taste of fruits and vegetables produced in this space should not be worse. Finally, on the day of enrollment, Early in the morning, excited Chen haoxuan got up from bed and put on the new clothes prepared last night. Then he ran to the little bed where Chen Menger was sleeping and harassed Chen Menger: "Menger, up, it''s daybreak." Last night, Chen meng''er, who had just finished processing the remaining herbs, obviously didn''t sleep enough. She rubbed her eyes and then opened a small slit. "Well, second brother, what time is it?" "Six o''clock." Chen haoxuan looked out of the window at the bright sky, uncertain said. "It''s still early. I''ll go to bed again." Chen meng''er is really sleepy, this is not, she said, and then fell into bed to sleep. Chen haoxuan how willing to see Chen Menger fall down and then sleep, he shook Chen Menger said: "sister, up, today we have to go to school registration." "I know, but it''s still early, second brother. Go and ask big brother to get up, and I''ll go to bed again." Chen meng''er closed her eyes and said this to Chen haoxuan. She pulled the quilt and turned to the other direction to make up for her sleep. However, Chen meng''er can''t stand the excitement of Chen haoxuan. Chen meng''er is finally harassed by her second brother who never gives up. She has to wake up and dress with sleepy eyes open. As soon as Chen haoxuan sees that Chen Menger is half open looking for clothes to wear, he goes to take the new clothes that he and his elder brother selected for Chen Menger yesterday and let Chen Menger put them on. Because Chen Menger hasn''t woken up yet, she doesn''t see clearly. What is the dress her second brother handed over, so she puts on the pink princess skirt. Chapter 87 After Chen Menger finished washing, when he woke up and saw the pink princess dress he was wearing, the black lines on his forehead would come out. This kind of princess dress, Chen Menger only wore it in her previous life when she had fantasies about her parents and wanted to be their proud daughter. Later, when Chen Menger came to realize that she didn''t want what she couldn''t get, her whole dressing style changed. Usually when I go to the company, I wear suits, shirts and suits, standard professional clothes. In our life, we always wear comfortable and casual clothes. If we go to incarnate as the queen of the underworld, when we go to those upper class parties, we are mainly famous for sexy clothes. see. When Chen meng''er saw the clothes that Liu Lao brought to her, she specially brought those solid color, very common skirts and so on to the top. And like this kind of princess skirt or something, Chen Menger was stuffed to the bottom of all her clothes. However, Chen Menger never thought that her two brothers would find out her clothes hidden at the bottom and let her put them on when she didn''t wake up. Just as Chen Menger was wondering whether to go back and change her pink princess skirt, her mother Liu Juan came over and picked up her comb and said, "well, we Menger are so beautiful today, just like a little princess." I have to. Hearing what her mother said, Chen meng''er immediately gave up her plan to go back and change a dress. If she dares to go back and change one in front of her mother, she is sure that she will be told by her mother today that her ears will grow a layer of calluses. In the end, she changed into this princess dress under the supervision of her mother. "Mom, Menger is not beautiful at ordinary times, not like a princess?" When facing her family, Chen Menger will unconsciously show her little girl''s nature. "Of course not. Our dreams are beautiful at ordinary times, but they are even more beautiful today." Liu Juan tied Chen meng''er''s shoulder long hair into a ponytail, "comb it, go in." Liu Juan takes Chen Menger''s little hand and walks into the kitchen. Sitting at a table in the room, waiting for Liu Juan, Chen Ping of Chen Menger''s mother and daughter said with a smile, "Oh, we Menger are so beautiful today. When we go to school to sign up, those children will be willing to make friends with Menger when they see our beautiful dream. " With the help of her mother, Chen meng''er knelt down on the stool and said silently in her heart: "Dad, this is not the right way of thinking. Don''t you know that you are envious? Don''t you know that the same sex will scold each other? " "Yes. My sister is beautiful today. It''s the best looking girl we''ve ever had Chen haoxuan did not forget to put in a foot at this time. In exchange for Chen meng''er''s warning eyes. Let him settle down today. If he gives her something hot, Chen Menger may not be able to help but run away. But Chen haoxuan didn''t notice Chen Menger''s warning eyes at all. People are too excited today. This is not, Chen haoxuan pulled a few mouthfuls into his mouth after dinner, can''t wait to start to school. He saw that Chen Menger and they were still eating, so he urged: "brother, sister, please eat quickly, or we will be late for school." "It''s still early. It''s just registration today." He is already a third grade student, so he is not excited about going to school at all. Although he had his dream new book bag, new stationery box. He also wanted to go to school to show off with his classmates, but it was not enough to make him excited and wanted to go to school quickly. Chapter 88 You have to know that the children who go to school will have a little bit of resistance at the beginning of school after the long holiday. They haven''t had enough fun and enough rest yet. How can they start school again. But no matter what everyone''s mood is, after breakfast, the whole family will clean up and go to chenjiacun primary school, which is not far from chenjiacun. To say that the students in this "chenjiacun primary school" are not only the children of chenjiacun, but also the children of several nearby villages. They will take chenjiacun as the name of the school, because the Chen family is the biggest family in the nearby villages. This primary school was originally proposed by people from chenjiacun. When Chen Menger''s family arrived at the school, a group of people, big and small, gathered at the school gate. At a glance, Chen Menger knows that most of the students waiting at the school gate are freshmen. Only freshmen can go to school, so full of passion. When Chen Menger and his family appeared at the school gate, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Who asked the three children of the Chen family to wear brand-new clothes, and the style of the clothes is something they have never seen, which is not sold in this town or even in the city. "Mom, I want this dress on her, too." A little girl wearing a new dress made of dacron and two ponytails looks at Chen meng''er''s skirt with red eyes and acts as a coqueter with her mother. Before Chen Menger''s family appeared, this girl and her mother were the most eye-catching of all. The dress of mother and daughter is fashionable at this time. They have a good family. However, after Chen meng''er''s family came, such a comparison was not so good. And the girl''s mother is also a face lover. Moreover, she is confident that the conditions of their family, the people in the nearby village are not as good as them. Therefore, she was not happy to see someone steal the limelight of their mother and daughter. As soon as her daughter opened her mouth, she comforted her: "Weiwei is good, mom will ask them where they bought the clothes, and then mom will buy them for you." "Yes." When the little girl heard her mother''s promise to buy her that beautiful skirt, her wrinkled face burst into laughter Chen meng''er listened to the mother and daughter''s conversation. She will stand by her parents and play the role of a clever daughter. "Excuse me, where did your daughter buy this dress?" The girl''s mother seems to be very polite, but her tone is uncomfortable. Chen meng''er frowned unconsciously. "This one. I don''t know where I bought it. This dress is from someone else. " Looking at the younger and more fashionable woman in front of her, Liu Juan suddenly became nervous. "Oh, really, I don''t think you can afford it." The woman said with a disdainful smile. Turn around and get ready to leave. "Auntie, you said that our family can''t afford it, but can you afford it like yours?" Chen Menger is very protective, especially the people she put into her heart. "This child, you are really right. Our family can afford it." The woman slightly raised her head, a pair of self feeling very good said. "Oh? Is it? I heard from my grandfather that this skirt on me costs 100 yuan. Aunt, since you want, I can ask my grandfather to bring one back from the capital for you. You don''t have to pay for it. " Chen Menger doesn''t blink when he talks about a lie. However, Chen meng''er didn''t lie completely. She just changed the place where the skirt was produced. The trademark of this skirt, which she has seen before, is made abroad. In terms of price, she doesn''t know the conversion between us dollar and RMB, so she can''t work out how much the skirt is worth. However, Chen meng''er knows that when she said 100 yuan, she said less. Chapter 89 "Ha, how much do you think this skirt costs?" After listening to Chen Menger''s words, the woman who thinks she is superior looks like she has something wrong with her ears. Not only this woman, but also the people who heard Chen meng''er say the price of the skirt, they all looked unbelievable. Although Chen Ping and Liu Juan didn''t show the same expression as those around them, they all thought that the price of the skirt was Chen meng''er''s lie. "One hundred, one hundred yuan." Chen Menger said to the woman seriously, word by word. "How can it be? How can a skirt be worth the price. You are such a young child that you start to lie. " The woman was a little surprised at first, and then she showed an expression that it was wrong for a child to lie. That woman''s words, let present of parents all agree of nod. What''s the concept of 100 yuan? Now a worker''s salary is one or two months. Some people don''t have 100 yuan in their savings. So, they can''t imagine what kind of skirt it is for a hundred yuan skirt. "I didn''t lie. This skirt costs at least 100 yuan. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the friendship store in Beijing and ask about it. " Chen meng''er doesn''t know what big shopping malls are now. What she vaguely remembers is the unique friendship store of this era, Other people don''t know what the friendship store is, but the woman has been to Beijing with her husband. Those friends who have her husband talk about the friendship store and have seen it from a distance. Only foreigners, diplomats and government officials can go in. Moreover, shopping in it doesn''t mean you have money. This friendship store only accepts foreign exchange coupons. When Chen Menger mentioned the friendship store, the woman was no longer as aggressive as she had just been. She knew that in their place, very few people knew that there was a friendship store. And the little girl in front of her, if she can name the friendship store, their family is certainly not as simple as it seems. And this woman, a woman from the countryside, can take the educated youth to the countryside, and when the educated youth can go back, she doesn''t let her husband leave her and her daughter behind. It''s conceivable. After Chen Menger mentioned the friendship store, she gave up. I didn''t argue with Chen meng''er and his family again. However, the little girl who knew that she was spoiled by this woman gave upˇ° Mom, I want that dress on her This kind of little girl who has never suffered has no idea what the 100 yuan means. "What''s the noise. You need everything you see. Give me some sense. " The woman sinks down and scolds her daughter when she asks for Chen Menger''s skirt again. And the little girl saw her mother''s face, afraid of no more noise, but she glared at Chen Menger. At this time, the school gate opened. At the school gate, just now, the attention of Chen meng''er''s family and that woman suddenly shifted. We crowded to the school gate in twos and threes. When Chen Ping saw the crowded scene, he was afraid that he would crush his daughter Chen meng''er, so he bent over and picked up Chen meng''er. Liu Juan is holding Chen haoguo in one hand and Chen haoxuan in the other. Looking at the scene, Chen haoguo said to Chen haoxuan on the other side of Liu Juan, "Xiaoxuan, I said, don''t come so early. You see, this meeting has the most people." However, Chen haoxuan''s eyes are full of novelty to the school, and he doesn''t listen to what Chen haoguo said at all. Chapter 90 Chen Menger and his family entered the school gate with the stream of people. Into the school gate, the flow of people all of a sudden dispersed, there is no feeling of that crowded. This made everyone feel relieved, and Chen Menger came down from his father''s arms. Many people signed up. Chen Ping asked Liu Juan and his mother to stand there waiting for him to sign up. After waiting for Chen Ping to leave, Liu Juan looks down at Chen Menger and asks her question: "Menger, what you just said is true?" "What?" Chen meng''er was asked by her mother''s endless question, and looked up at her mother in doubt. "I said, this skirt from your grandfather Liu costs 100 yuan?" Liu Juan asked. "Well, yes, I saw the price on the tag of the skirt." Chen Meng Er nodded and said. "It''s so expensive." Liu Juan thought her daughter Chen meng''er said it, just to scare the woman. She didn''t expect it to be so expensive. At this time, Liu Juan has been completely suppressed by Liu''s big hand. "Well, many of the things my grandfather brought are not domestic, they are all foreign goods, so they are more expensive." In Liu Juan''s restless heart, Chen Menger once again throws a bomb. At this time, Liu Juan has been dazed by the bomb thrown out by Chen meng''er. What a wonderful person they have met. They even recognize that they have given away such valuable things. "Menger, your grandfather Liu loves you so much, and he has no family around him. You also need to be close to your grandfather Liu, you know? " After Liu Juan thought about it, she told Chen meng''er. "Mom, I know. I see grandfather Liu as my own grandfather. " What Chen Menger said is true. Chen meng''er, who has been working hard for a long time, takes blood relationship lightly. In her opinion, it is not so important to have blood relationship. The one who loves you is the one you cherish most. And Liu''s love for her, she felt. "I wish you knew." Liu Juan gently stroked Chen Menger''s head and said. She was very relieved of the youngest, but the most sensible daughter. "What are you two talking about? Gee. What about the two boys? " When Chen Ping came back, he saw his wife and daughter whispering something. And his two sons, long ago did not know where to go. "Oh, haoguo, Xiaoxuan said he went to find Gangzi. What''s the matter? Have you got a good name? " Liu Juan saw her husband, Chen Ping, and asked. "It''s all well-known. When I signed up just now, Uncle Chen came to ask me, is the money enough? If it''s not enough, it''s him. " Chen Ping was moved. "Yes? Although Uncle Chen looks serious, he has a good heart. He must be afraid that the three children in our family can''t afford to go to school. Fortunately, God opened his eyes and let Menger have such an adventure, which solved our urgent need. " When Liu Juan said this, she couldn''t stop congratulating. If it wasn''t for the ginseng Chen meng''er picked up in the back mountain, the couple would have lost a lot of their hair. "Yes, Menger is the treasure of our family." Chen Ping said, reaching out and pinching Chen meng''er''s cheek. "Oh, Dad, you can talk, why pinch my face?" Chen Menger protested. The school in the village has limited resources. Each grade, there is only one class, so, there is no accident, Chen Menger and her second brother Chen haoxuan stay in the same class. In addition to Chen haoxuan, there is the little girl at the door who is jealous of Chen Menger''s skirt. Lu Chenwei. When Chen Menger enters the classroom with his second brother Chen haoxuan holding her hand, Lu Chenwei turns her eyes at Chen Menger impolitely. Chen meng''er naturally doesn''t care about such a little kid, so she smiles, turns her face and continues to observe other students in the classroom. Chapter 91 While Chen Menger is holding her brother Chen haoxuan''s hand and secretly observing other students in the classroom, those students in the class after Chen Menger are also looking at Chen Menger. Many girls are envious of Chen Menger''s skirt, but fortunately, they all know the situation of their own home, let alone the skirt. Even if they can''t afford new clothes, they are all envious. And the boys in the class are a little envious. Chen haoxuan''s schoolbag is different from their old slant back schoolbag. It''s a backpack they''ve never seen before. Chen Menger, Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan brother and sister''s schoolbag is the schoolbag that Liu asked Zhuge Yu to find after he knew that Chen Menger was going to be in the first grade of primary school today. Chen Menger''s schoolbag is pink with cartoon, while Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan''s are blue and green, which are bigger than those on Chen Menger''s shoulder. Chen meng''er noticed those classmates'' slightly envious eyes, but Chen haoxuan didn''t feel it at all. He excitedly took Chen meng''er''s little hand and said, "meng''er, where do you say we sit?" "Xiaoxuan, this way, this way." Chen haoxuan''s voice just fell, Chen Menger has no time to answer. Chen haoxuan''s playmate, fat man, is in the fourth row, standing up by the window seat, shaking and calling Chen haoxuan. Chen meng''er looked at the fat man''s momentum and made it seem that they were meeting the Red Army. And Chen haoxuan see fat, see his group of playmates, also excited ahˇ° Fat man. " Chen haoxuan also stretched out his hand and waved hard. Seeing this scene, Chen Menger''s forehead was about to take a black line. They just played together yesterday. Is it necessary to be so excited now? However, Chen Menger is still obedient, let her second brother Chen haoguo pull, to the place where the fat people are sitting. When Chen haoxuan pulls Chen Menger in, they notice Chen Menger who follows Chen haoxuan: "Hey, Xiaoxuan, does your sister really go to school with you?" A long, black, thin boy winked at Chen meng''er''s direction and asked. And the class with them this pile of people close to hear the black thin boy''s question, are very surprised to see Chen Menger, waiting for Chen haoxuan''s answer. "Of course, isn''t it spread all over the village? Haven''t you heard me, sunspot? " The one who answers this question is not Chen haoxuan, but fat man. He looks at sunspot with the expression that you are not from chenjiacun. "I''ve heard of it, but I think that''s what I''m talking about. You see, sister Xiaoxuan is only three years old. It doesn''t look like she can go to school with us." With the words of sunspot, everyone subconsciously looked at Chen Menger. It''s a small man, just a little above his brother''s waist. A little baby fat face, blowing can break the skin, like a doll, looking really small ah. Chen meng''er feels that she doesn''t care about the way she looks at her. When she thought about going to school at such a young age, she thought that she would become the object of attention. Chen haoxuan listened to the words of sunspot, but was not happy: "sunspot, how do you talk, my sister how to look like she can go to school with me. I tell you, my sister is very smart. Headmaster Chen himself allowed her to go to school with me. Hum, "Chen Menger''s family is very protective. No, when Chen haoxuan heard his little friend say his sister, he quit immediately. Chapter 92 Chen haoxuan takes Chen Menger''s little hand and goes to the next desk. Chen haoxuan helps to take down the schoolbag on Chen Menger''s back, and then holds Chen Menger and sits on the bench. Then he takes down the schoolbag on his back and puts it into the desk. "Xiaoxuan, your schoolbag is so beautiful." Fat see Chen haoxuan take down the bag, immediately eyes brightˇ° Xiao Xuan, can you lend me this schoolbag for a few days? " When sunspot saw Chen haoxuan''s new book bag, he forgot that he was a little unhappy with Chen haoxuan just now. Also with gather together to come over: "small Xuan, you also borrow me to carry a few days chant." "This one doesn''t work." Chen haoxuan is usually quite generous. Sometimes he will give his friends a taste of what he takes from his sister. However, for this new schoolbag, Chen haoxuan is a treasureˇ° You can''t borrow the schoolbag. " "Xiaoxuan, don''t be so mean." Sunspot heart a little uncomfortable said. "It''s not a matter of being stingy. My grandfather Liu gave me this schoolbag to install books and school supplies. I have to carry it to school. " Chen haoxuan said, ignored them. Just then, the teacher came into the classroom, The student saw the teacher like a mouse saw a cat. This description is really appropriate. No, the class was noisy and many children were still running around in the classroom. When the teacher came into the classroom, he would "rub" and slip back to his seat and sit upright, Just now, I was chattering and talking. This meeting was closed tightly. Then they all looked at the teacher standing on the platform. Li Wen, in her early thirties, has been sent to several graduating classes. This time, because she was pregnant, she discussed with the headmaster and transferred to the lower grade. She was also relaxed. When Li Wen took over the class, he learned from President Chen that there was a special student in his class, a three-year-old girl. When she first heard from President Chen, she was very surprised. At that time, she had no time to ask President Chen if the little girl was related to him, and then President Chen was beaten in the back door. Obviously, principal Chen also knew what she was thinking. With a smile, principal Chen gave her two papers. The words on these two papers are neat, but the strokes are immature. At first glance, I knew it was made by a child. After she looked at the whole paper, Li Wen looked up at President Chen in surprise, trying to get the answer she wanted from President Chen. Principal Chen nodded to her, She did not expect that a three-year-old girl could make such achievements. Since then, she had a deep curiosity about the little girl she had never met. Li Wen walked into the classroom and looked around. However, she didn''t see the person she wanted to see. When she looked more carefully, she saw Chen Menger hiding behind other students. At the first sight of Chen Menger, Li Wen knew that the little girl was not simple. Big eyes, God''s eyes. If you look at her seriously, you will be drawn into her mood unconsciously, I don''t know why. When Li Wen saw Chen meng''er, he suddenly felt that Chen meng''er could make those two papers as if it was a matter of course. After Li Wen smiles at Chen Menger, he sorts out his emotions. After scanning all the students after work, he said: "welcome to be primary school students. Become a member of our chenjiacun primary school. My name is Li Wen. You can call me Miss Li. I''m your Chinese teacher. I''m also your head teacher. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me. okay. Now I''ll find some classmates to help me move the books here. " Mr. Li''s voice just fell, the boys and girls in the class all enthusiastically raised their hands, even Chen haoxuan, also raised his hands high. In this class, Chen Menger is the most calm. It''s kind of like an outsider. However, Chen Menger''s height and small physique. She still knows herself. Li finally found some strong boys to carry the books. After all, it''s individual work. After the students moved the books and distributed them, Mr. Li asked all the students in the class to line up in the corridor outside. This was to rearrange the seats. The line was arranged from short to high. There was no accident. Chen meng''er was the first. This is the first time in her life that Chen meng''er is at the top of the line because of her size. Chen meng''er looks at the girl behind her who is much taller than her and feels powerless. In other words, she thought so much that she missed her height. Li Wen looks at Chen meng''er standing in the front row, pouting her little lips, looking east and West. Her lovely appearance makes her pinch her pink cheek. She doesn''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Li Wen feels that when she looks at Chen meng''er, she can''t help her motherhood. Li Wen looks at Chen Menger''s stature, which is quite different from that of the students in the class. She thinks of the stools in the classroom. She frowned and thoughtˇ° Is Chen meng''er''s brother also in this class "Report teacher, I am Chen Menger''s elder brother Chen haoxuan." Chen haoxuan heard teacher Li''s words, raised his hand, said. "Well, Chen haoxuan, come here. You and Chen Menger are sitting at the first table by the window in the fourth row." Chen Menger''s height must be at the first table. But at her age, she still needs a reliable person to take care of her. Chen haoxuan is the best candidate, In this way, Chen haoxuan, who is not short, began his career at the first table. Chapter 93 One day at the beginning of the school, it''s all trifles, so there will be no class. In other words, in her previous life, Chen Menger really didn''t go to school as a normal child. She had a good IQ in her previous life, and she had a lot to learn, so she just put up a name in school. Usually, she had a tutor at home, and she tutored herself according to her learning progress. And Chen Menger as long as the end of each semester, to the school test on the line. Therefore, Chen meng''er, who has been going to school for a new time, finds it quite novel. After Chen Menger''s head teacher finished arranging seats, he explained some precautions and announced that school was over. When Chen haoxuan carries a schoolbag and pulls Chen Menger out of the classroom, Chen haoguo has been waiting outside Chen Menger''s first grade classroom for a long time. "Big brother." When Chen Menger saw Chen haoguo, he showed a sweet smile. "Yes. It''s getting late. Let''s go home. " Chen haoguo comes over and takes Chen Menger''s other hand. The three brothers and sisters go home hand in hand. After Liu Juan came back from chenjiacun primary school, her heart was always on her mind, and she was always absent-minded. No, it was almost noon. After her early meal was cooked, she began to fidget, and every once in a while, she had to run out to have a look. When she didn''t see Chen Menger, Liu Juan frowned and said to Chen Ping, "why haven''t you come back yet? Xiao Ping, do you think meng''er will not be used to it? Will she... " "Come on, don''t be so nervous. Isn''t there Xiaoxuan around Menger? What''s more, our dreams are so lovely and lovely. Those teachers will take special care of us when they see our dreams. " Chen Ping said something to comfort his wife. In fact, his heart is like Liu Juan''s. Finally, the couple looked forward to the return of their three children. The couple were relieved to see their daughter in good condition. Then Chen Ping, Liu Juan and their husband took Chen Menger and asked, Did she adapt to school? How''s the teacher? Anyway, this question is thrown out one by one, which makes Chen Menger almost too late to answer "Mother, I''m hungry. When shall we have dinner?" Fortunately, at this time, Chen haoxuan stands up and helps Chen Menger to solve the problem. "Mom, I''m hungry, too." Chen Menger timely holding her small stomach, said she was hungry. Chen Ping and Liu Juan saw that their children were hungry, so they didn''t care to ask for anything else. They quickly took the child''s hand and went into the house to eat. Mr. Liu lowered his head. Instead of looking at Zhuge Yu standing in front of him, he turned the teacup in his hand. The corner of the mouth showed a trace of disdain smileˇ° Ha ha, I really belittle them. The news is so smart that I recognized Menger as my granddaughter and they got the news. " It seems that the tone of Liu''s speech is no different from that of his usual. However, Zhuge Yu, who has been with Liu for some years, can recognize the dangerous signal in his tone. He knew that it touched his husband''s bottom lineˇ° Don''t worry, sir. I''ll talk to fat people and thin people later. Let them check their subordinates well. I think people in Beijing can get information so quickly. It must be that we have their inside information here. " "Well, it''s time for the three of you to help me clean up the door. Before, I didn''t care. If they wanted to stuff me, they would. But now I have a granddaughter. I can''t let my baby granddaughter be in any danger. It''s time to clean up." With that, Mr. Liu put down his tea cup and touched the jade finger on his handˇ° You three are going to do it boldly this time. You''d better give the Green Gang a thorough cleansing. " Chapter 94 "Yes, sir, I know what to do. I''ll go to fat and skinny later. Discuss specific plans with them. " When it comes to cleaning up the Qing Gang, Zhuge Yu has been fighting high for a long time. In other words, he is still fat and thin, and his hands have been itching for a long time. If their husband hadn''t said that they didn''t have such trouble, they would have done it. After the excitement, the calmer Zhuge Yu looked at Mr. Liu and asked, "Mr. Liu, those people in Beijing said they would come to see the little lady?" "Well, let them come if they want to. Just in time, let them recognize people, don''t let their eyes grow on their heads, offend my dream. In addition, you can tell them later that you can come. This gift can''t be less. Don''t step into the door of my pharmacy without a gift. " Although Mr. Liu didn''t want Chen Menger to come into contact with those people in the capital, he turned to think that if there was no accident, he would have to give all the money to his newly recognized granddaughter. Moreover, from his perspective of recognizing people for so many years, their dream girl can''t tell who will suffer from those people. Old Liu is in a surprisingly good mood now as long as he thinks of those people who have suffered in front of his precious granddaughter. Now his depressed mood has been swept away. "Yes." Zhuge Yu felt the change of his husband''s mood and the disappearance of the oppressive atmosphere around him, which made him reach out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. In other words, he has been with his husband for so many years. When his husband''s pressure is low, he still can''t help shivering and sweating. Zhuge Yu got the order and was about to go down. It was all the people in the capital and the undercover agents of the potential Qing Gang who made him shiver for several times. He had to vent his anger with them. As he walked out, Zhuge Yu began to calculate in his heart how to take revenge on those people. "Wait a minute." Old Liu called Zhuge Yu, who had already stepped out of the door with one foot. When Zhuge Yu heard Liu''s words, he took back the foot that had already stepped out of the door, turned his head and looked at Liu: "Sir, what else is the matter?" "You''ll call the capital later. When they come, we have to go to school on Sundays, but we don''t have time to meet them. Besides, they are not very good people. " Mr. Liu would not admit that he was deliberately looking for fault with those people in the capital. "Yes, sir, I see. I will convey your meaning to them clearly." Zhuge Yu replied seriously. "Well, you can go down and do something." Then Liu got up and sat down at his desk, picked up the ancient medical book Chen meng''er had given him, and began to study it. Now, except when there are patients in the pharmacy, Mr. Liu usually stays in his study to study this ancient medical book. Mr. Liu was just stimulated by Chen meng''er. On the Sunday after the marriage, Mr. Liu took a car to pick up Chen Menger to live in the city for one night. No, when they get together, they have to talk about the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. And Liu Lao is thinking about to pass on the traditional Chinese medicine of pressing the bottom of the box to Chen meng''er. Therefore, on his way back, Mr. Liu wanted to make some questions to test Chen Menger. Look at the foundation of Chen Menger, Mr. Liu starts with the simplest one, and then after Chen Menger answers correctly, he increases the difficulty bit by bit. After you ask me some questions, the situation is completely beyond Mr. Liu''s surprise. Chen meng''er answered all of Liu''s questions exactly. The answer is as like as two peas in the book. In the end, Liu Lao, who had no questions to ask, took out the ancient medical book that he was still studying, and asked Chen Menger the questions that he had not made clear. Liu thought that Chen meng''er, a three-year-old, would not understand the knowledge he didn''t understand. However, when Chen meng''er fluently answers the questions raised by Liu, Chen meng''er actually solves the problem that has been around Liu''s heart. From then on, Mr. Liu did not dare to ask Chen meng''er any more rashly. He also began to study the ancient medical book with his hands and vowed to study the original ancient medical book thoroughly. He doesn''t want to lose to his granddaughter. However, in the near future, after knowing Chen Menger''s real strength, the expression on his face, how wonderful, it can be imagined. Chen Menger, who is at home, is getting used to school day by day. In other words, Chen Menger is not a person who likes to sleep late, but she also doesn''t like to get up early. At least she has to get up at six o''clock every day. It''s not a pleasant thing for Chen Menger, who is only three years old and has been sleeping naturally before, This is not, every morning, Chen Menger is the last, by her mother Liu Juan, dug out of the quilt. Chen meng''er, who thinks she can''t sleep enough every day, doesn''t know that she has been missed. Chapter 95 At the end of the 1970s and the beginning of the 1980s, it was still a single day off, with only one day off a week. On Saturday afternoon, Chen Menger went home with her pink schoolbag, her elder brother Chen haoguo in one hand and her second brother Chen haoxuan in the other. The three of them saw the black car parked in front of their house from a distance. Because the car has come to the village more times, people in Chenjia village are not surprised by the car, and the rarity has dissipated a lot. "Sister, grandfather Liu has sent someone to pick you up in the city again. Sister, can you talk to grandfather Liu and take me there, too? I also want to see what the city looks like. " Chen haoxuan has been jealous for a long time. Today, when he saw the familiar car from a distance, he looked forward to Chen Menger and said. And Chen haoguo, did not open his mouth, but if you look carefully, his eyes are also shining with a little bit of light. Obviously, Chen haoguo is also full of yearning for the city. "Well, OK. When I go to grandfather Liu''s house this time, I''ll tell him that I''ll take you to the city next week." Chen meng''er understood her elder brother''s heart, so she readily agreed. "Yeah, great, sister is the best." As soon as Chen haoxuan heard about his sister, he jumped three feet high excitedly, which made the villagers around him cast their eyes to explore. There is a village name directly asked: "Xiaoxuan, what''s so exciting?" "Uncle, next week, I''m going to the city with my sister." Chen haoxuan replied with a bright smile on his face. As soon as Chen haoxuan said this, Chen Menger heard a girl''s sour voice: "this little girl of Chen Ping''s family doesn''t know what kind of luck she''s had. She''s actually won the favor of the city''s elders. She''s recognized as a granddaughter. Now she''s flying to the branch to be a Phoenix." "Well, you''re not sour. Who let other people''s little girl grow well? You see, which child in our village grows better than her? " Chen Menger doesn''t pay attention to the sour words of the villagers, which usually go in the right ear and go out the left. In Chen meng''er''s opinion, you don''t have the ability to control what other people want to say. What''s more, those are not sour hearts who can''t eat grapes. If they want to say it, let them be addicted. "Miss. Sir, I have something to do, so let me pick you up. " Dapeng saw that Chen Menger came back, so he quickly got out of the car. "I see. I''ll tell my parents and we''ll go." Chen meng''er looks at this day color also not early. She doesn''t want to be dark and on her way. "All right." Chen Menger''s meaning coincides with Dapeng''s mind. Chen Menger carries a small schoolbag, goes in and says to her parents, and is ready to go out and take a bus. However, before Chen Menger gets on the bus. Chen haoxuan did not forget to open his mouth to remind him, "meng''er, don''t forget to tell grandfather Liu." "Well, I know. I won''t forget." Chen Menger heard her second brother Chen haoxuan''s words, it''s really a black line on her forehead, but she didn''t see it. Her second brother is so relieved about going to the cityˇ° Goodbye, mom and Dad, big brother and second brother. See you tomorrow evening. " Chen Menger said, then opened the door and got into the car. After waiting for the car to start, Liu Juan asked, "Xiaoxuan, what do you want your sister to say to your grandfather Liu?" "I asked my sister to tell grandfather Liu that I will go to the city with my sister next week." Chen haoxuan grinned, revealing his white teeth and replied with a smile. Chapter 96 "What''s the matter with this dead child? Your sister went to your grandfather Liu''s house not to play, but to study. What do you do with her?" Liu Juan looked at her little son and said. "I''ll go with my sister." Chen haoxuan stem neck, said. "You." Chen haoxuan''s reply made Liu Juan laugh angrily. Chen haoguo, on the other hand, quietly watched his younger brother fight with his mother. He knew that it was very important for him. If his younger brother Chen haoxuan could go to the city with his younger sister Chen Menger, he would certainly go too, So, he''d better not take part in the fight with their mother, so as to save their mother''s anger and let their little asses suffer. Dapeng can see Chen Menger sitting in the back seat calmly in the rearview mirror. After a long time of ideological struggle, he said, "young lady. Well, there are some guests at home today. " "Oh." Chen meng''er takes back her gaze out of the window and turns to Dapeng, waiting for him. Dapeng did not expect that Chen Menger would only answer him with the word "Oh". He was waiting for Chen Menger to ask questions. He just went on and said what he wanted to say. In the face of his new little girl''s simple "Oh", Dapeng has the idea of crying. "Well, the guests are from Beijing. He''s a distant relative, sir As Dapeng said, he stretched out a hand and scratched his little flat head. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "I see." Chen meng''er thought about it and asked, "what did my grandfather not ask you to tell me?" Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Liu''s relatives came for her. She would ask this because she thought that those are Mr. Liu''s relatives, and now she is Mr. Liu''s granddaughter. She can''t lose Mr. Liu''s face when she shows up. "No, sir, I didn''t ask for anything in particular." Dapeng shook and said. "Oh, that''s OK." Chen meng''er thinks that since old Liu didn''t ask Dapeng to explain anything, it seems that the so-called distant relatives should not be very important. Chen meng''er didn''t worry about it. However, Dapeng looked at Chen meng''er, this matter has nothing to do with, completely did not care about the appearance, and anxious. Although they don''t pay attention to those from the capital, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. He was afraid that his little lady would lose money in the hands of several people from the capital. If Mr. Liu knew what Dapeng was thinking, he would be very sincere. He patted Dapeng on the shoulder and said, "son, you are so thoughtful. As for my granddaughter, she''s the only one who''s going to make trouble. No one else''s going to make trouble for her. " It''s getting dark. It''s past supper time. The door of the pharmacy, which should have been closed, was open. There are a fat and a thin two people, in the door from time to time looking. "I said Liu Bolin, you are really good at being a granddaughter. Let so many of us wait for her alone. " A person who looks older than Mr. Liu will look at Mr. Liu and say in a bad tone. "My granddaughter, of course. It''s your pleasure to keep you waiting. If you don''t want to wait, you can go back home. I didn''t invite you here. " Mr. Liu didn''t even look at the man and drank tea calmly. say. If Dapeng as like as two peas, now he will see him, and he will sigh with emotion: "it is the two of the sun and sun, this look, the expression is the same." "You." The old man who just spoke a little bit more than Liu''s, was angry by Liu''s words, and his beard would stand up. "All right. Second, just stop. We''ve been waiting for so long. If we wait a little longer, we''ll wait. " The dissatisfaction hidden in the words of the man who looks out to make ends meet can''t be covered. Mr. Liu didn''t care what they said. He would calculate the time in his heart. His precious granddaughter should be here. He didn''t worry about the people sitting in the hall. He was worried about his baby granddaughter. He didn''t know if she was hungry. As early as I knew, he should have let Dapeng, who went to meet others, take a little heart with him. This is sitting, looking at the people who are not small, if you know what old Liu is thinking now, you will be angry. Mr. Liu was worried, as if he heard the sound of a car. Then he heard the sound of the front hall, and knew that his baby granddaughter had arrived. He "rubbed" and got up from his seat. Regardless of the people sitting in the hall, he went to the door. Liu Lao''s sudden action scared those people a little. When they wanted to ask Mr. Liu what he was doing, Mr. Liu strode out of the hall and went to the front hall. "Brother, what is Liu Bolin doing?" Asked the second member of the Liu family. "To meet someone, the one we''re waiting for should be here." Chapter 97 Listening to the oldest old man, the rest of the room exchanged colors with each other. One by one, they all began to weigh the weight of Liu''s granddaughter. Before that, they, the side branches of the Liu family, just heard the news from the secret sentry that they had placed beside him, saying that he had recognized a granddaughter. But Liu Lao''s temper, these people who grew up with Liu Lao and Liu Bolin, is not clear. You know, after Liu''s only son died in a plane crash, there were not many of them who wanted to pass on their son to Liu, or let their grandson recognize him as a dry grandfather. All these were rejected by Liu. They clearly remember that Liu, who was annoyed, said in front of them that he didn''t have the idea of a stepson or a consanguineous relationship. Let them all rest. When Mr. Liu''s words were still echoing in their ears, they heard that Mr. Liu had recognized his granddaughter. This made the old people of the Liu family who had just received the message and the older generation of Mr. Liu think that the news was wrong. Just because of the news, they confirmed it three times before they had to admit that this time it was not the news that was wrong, but the fact that Liu really changed his mind. These old people, who are about the same generation as Mr. Liu in the Liu family, will make a special trip. Driven by curiosity, they want to see what kind of children they are, so that old Liu, who always says and does what he says, will change his way halfway. What''s more, they also heard that this time, it was Liu Lao who was still trying to recognize others as his granddaughter. To say, before, those people who were affiliated to the Liu family wanted to give their children or adopt them or recognize them as relatives to Mr. Liu. They all kept their own calculations and thought that if their children were to have a relationship with Mr. Liu, the current owner of the Liu family, they would become the next owner of the Liu family and take over everything of the Liu family. However, when Mr. Liu recognized that he was not the child of his family as his granddaughter, they never thought that Mr. Liu''s granddaughter would take over everything and become the owner of his family. After all, Liu''s granddaughter has no blood relationship with the Liu family. However, this idea has completely changed so far. Just now, when Mr. Liu heard the action outside, he hurried to welcome them out, which made them start to worry. They know Mr. Liu''s character. If Mr. Liu decides something when he dies, it''s like if Mr. Liu insists on giving the Liu family to his new granddaughter. With Mr. Liu''s current strength, they, who are Mr. Liu''s side supporters, will not be able to change Mr. Liu''s decision even if they are reluctant to do so. However, to make them accept their fate, to let a person who has no blood relationship with the Liu family take charge of the Liu family and become the head of the Liu family, they are unwilling from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, after seeing each other''s thoughts clearly, the old guys in the room could not sit still. They all stood up neatly, quickened their pace, and walked out with old Liu. As soon as they got to the back door of the front hall, they heard Mr. Liu''s bright voice in the room: "girl meng''er, you are here. If you don''t come again, your grandfather and I will have to take a car to welcome you. What about? exhausted or not? Are you hungry? " In the front hall, Mr. Liu takes Chen Menger''s little hand and pinches Chen Menger''s little face. Until Chen meng''er looked up at old Liu with a face of no grievance, old Liu did not give up and put down his hand. I don''t know when it started. Mr. Liu has formed a habit that every time he sees Chen Menger, the first thing he does is to stretch out his hand and pinch Chen Menger''s face. "No, I''m used to bumping now." Chen meng''er is telling the truth. She is used to the car bumping all the way. If one day, the road is smooth, she may not adapt to it. "Then we Menger girl, are you hungry. My grandfather forgot that when Uncle Dapeng didn''t come to pick you up, he brought the snacks that mom Li made for you Liu Laobian takes Chen Menger''s little hand and saysˇ° Xiao Liu, tell me to go down. When the young lady arrives, we''ll have dinner. " "Well, I''ll go right now. Li Ma knew that little miss was coming today, but she prepared many dishes that little miss liked to eat. Oh, the refreshments are ready, too. " Since Liu recognized Chen meng''er as his daughter, the attitude of Liu towards Chen meng''er has changed little by little. Especially after getting along with Chen Menger, Xiao Liu likes Chen Menger, who is only three years old, but is mature. He doesn''t look like a three-year-old at all. Standing outside the door, those old guys, who are just eavesdropping, are more surprised the more they listen. They have never seen Mr. Liu speak to people in such a gentle voice. Even Mr. Liu''s son has not been treated like Mr. Liu. And the old guys who stood outside the door and eavesdropped openly, when they saw the attitude of Mr. Liu towards Chen Menger, their granddaughter, the alarm rang in their hearts. It seems that their previous worries are not unnecessary, Several old guys outside the door looked at each other, exchanged opinions with each other, stopped eavesdropping, and walked into the front hall. Mr. Liu took Chen Menger''s little hand and muttered all the way. Later, he asked Chen Menger how she felt when she was at school? Have you ever been bullied? He saw which part of the book. Anyway, it''s a little bit of a trifle. Mr. Liu can tell Chen meng''er about it. And Chen Menger, is to do clever shape, seriously listen to old Liu with nagging. "Berlin, won''t you introduce us?" At the time of the rise of Liu''s theory, a voice that annoyed him sounded in his ear. Liu raised his head and looked impatiently at the man standing opposite him and Chen meng''er. Then he lowered his head, looked at Chen Menger, and immediately put on another soft expression, "Menger, grandfather, I''ll introduce you. These are all from the grandfather family." Well, these old guys were surprised by the speed of Liu''s face changing. Then, when Mr. Liu said that he would introduce them to Chen Menger, they all raised their heads slightly and assumed the posture of an elder. But they didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would introduce them like this, with only one sentence: "this is from my grandfather''s family." To introduce them. Chapter 98 Chen meng''er, with Liu''s introduction, glanced at the old people standing opposite them. When Mr. Liu introduced the old people, Chen meng''er clearly saw the old people, and the expression on his face was stiff for a moment. "Hello, everyone." Chen Menger looks like a little adult and greets the old man in front of him. Chen Menger holds that since Mr. Liu is not going to introduce her one by one, it is certainly not an important person. Therefore, it is no different from how she greets others. "Liu Bolin, what do you mean? We are your granddaughter''s elders. How can you introduce us like this?" The first one who couldn''t help was Liu Er ye, who was the most irascible and couldn''t stand Liu Lao Ji. "Second, don''t be presumptuous with Berlin. At least he is the current owner of the Liu family." It was the only old man with white hair in the group who spoke. He is uncle Liu. He seems to stand up to help Liu Xun and scold Liu Er Ye. However, what he means by this is that he doesn''t pay attention to Liu Er ye at all. When Chen meng''er heard what uncle Liu said, her brow wrinkled. She didn''t like the tone of the old man with white hair. What do you mean? He is the current owner of the Liu family, How unwilling they are to hand over the position of the head of the family to Mr. Liu. It''s Mr. Liu. He is used to the singing and drinking of Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu. He has a faint smile on his face, just like watching a play. He looks at them tossing about, "Are you finished? After that, get out of the way. My girl is hungry. If you want to show your elder''s attitude and let me introduce you in detail, you have to wait until my girl is full. It''s OK for us old guys to be hungry, but it''s a big deal to be hungry for my girl. " With that, Mr. Liu took Chen meng''er''s little hand and went to the dining room. He left Mr. Liu''s family. You can see me and I can''t accept you. Mr. Liu left them for dinner. Chen Menger is really hungry. After lunch at noon, she hasn''t eaten in the afternoon. When she was in the car, Chen Menger was hungry. However, there was no other place for her to hold things except her small bag. She can''t cover up with anything else, and then sneak things out of space to eat. Chen meng''er has to be hungry to the present. When Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu walked into the dining room and smelled the fragrance, Chen meng''er couldn''t help but move her little nose, sniffed it and said, "well, it''s so fragrant." When Chen meng''er finished speaking, he heard a burst of hearty laughter: "it''s good that little miss likes it." With the sound, came a fat middle-aged woman. "Mama Li." Chen meng''er smiles from the bottom of her heart when she sees someone coming. "Ah, our little miss has finally come. Mother Li has been talking about you for a week." Li Ma is an old man of the Liu family. Li Lao comes with Liu Lao from the Liu family. She is a close friend of Liu Laoˇ° Our little lady is starving. Come on. Come and have dinner. " As soon as Li Ma saw Chen Menger, she completely ignored the people, things and things around her. This is not, Li Ma a strength of greeting Chen Menger, but the old Liu to hang in the side, fortunately, old Liu has been used to. Li Ma takes Chen meng''er and holds her to a chair to serve her. When the dishes were sandwiched, Liu accepted his fate and took the bowl to serve the meal himself. When Chen Menger and Mr. Liu had already sat down to eat, Mr. Liu came in with a bad look. When they came in, Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er looked up at the visitor with the same movement, then lowered their heads and continued to fight with the food. Li Ma, however, just opened her mouth and looked at uncle Liu. They said, "uncle, second master, sit by yourself." Then she went on with her feeding. After Liu Er ye came in, he glared at Liu. Then after seeing the reaction of Liu Lao, Chen meng''er and Li Ma, let him explode again. Chen meng''er believes that if it wasn''t for someone behind him, he might have rushed up and pointed to Liu''s nose to make a good theory. However, Liu Erye was caught in his clothes. With his red eyes, he looked at Mr. Liu and cried out, "Liu Berlin, what''s your hospitality?" "Are you guests?" Mr. Liu raised his head and gave Mr. Liu a cold look. But Liu Lao''s this one eye, let Liu Er ye this behind want to say of words, stiffly swallow down, cold idea from back spine start to ascend. How did he forget what kind of cruel role Mr. Liu was. Actually, because of Liu''s self-cultivation these years, he forgot Liu''s methods and how he had dealt with those who rebelled and calculated against him. And just now Liu old a cold eyes, let Liu Er Ye suddenly think of Liu old ruthless. He did not say those words, but also stiffly swallow. Liu Er Ye was not the only one who was frightened by his eyes. It was Liu Er Ye. The expressions on their faces immediately became stiff. Before, their faces were still full of discontent, but now they disappeared. When Chen Menger looks at her, because of her grandfather Liu''s eyes, she makes everyone quiet. She can''t help but start to worship him. She has to learn from her grandfather Liu. Only Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er enjoyed this delicious meal. And uncle Liu, they all have something on their mind. Before that, they were still hungry. They would lose their appetite. Chapter 99 Mr. Liu looked at uncle Liu and they couldn''t eat. He was disturbed to study the ancient medical books because of uncle Liu''s sudden visit. His discomfort was relieved immediately. As soon as Mr. Liu was in a good mood, he gave Chen Menger chopsticks, which Chen Menger liked to eat: "Menger girl, eat more. If you look at your small body, it''s so thin that my grandfather is distressed. " Hearing Liu''s words, Chen meng''er looked down at his small arms and legs. Although they were not strong, they also solved the stone, but they were not thin at all. However, Chen meng''er cleverly ate all the dishes Liu Lao Jia hadˇ° Well, I''ll eat more in the future. But I''m full now. " Chen Menger''s words, successfully stopped Liu Lao to give her clip dish actionˇ° Well, let''s eat more next time. " The old people on the other side, looking at Mr. Liu, Mr. Chen meng''er and their grandchildren, with such good feelings and no appetite, just put down their chopsticks. "Have you all eaten?" Old Liu saw that uncle Liu had just put down his chopsticks and said. And Liu said, without waiting for uncle Liu to answer, he said directly to Li Ma, "Li Ma, we''ve finished eating here. Let''s clean up this time." "Yes, sir." Li Ma knew that her husband and uncle Liu were not right. So she looked at uncle Liu''s meal, which they hardly moved. However, she thought that she didn''t see anything. She told people to take away all the dishes on the table. Uncle Liu, they looked at the food that had been cleaned up. Their faces were red and white. They said that although they were in a bad mood now, they couldn''t eat it at all, but old Liu couldn''t do it to them. They were guests after all. In other words, uncle Liu, they haven''t put their own identity in order up to now. As for them, in the eyes of Mr. Liu, let alone guests, it''s good that Mr. Liu didn''t drive them out directly. Uncle Liu didn''t put their status in the right place. However, they were shocked by Lao Gang''s eyes. For a moment, they only dared to express their dissatisfaction in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to speak out directly. After everything on the table was cleaned up, Liu said to Li Ma, "Li Ma, help me make some tea. As for girl meng''er, you''ll give her a glass of milk later. " Liu feels that Chen meng''er is not suitable for tea. Every time Chen meng''er comes, Liu always prepares a lot of milk at home. "Yes, sir." Li Ma answered and went out. After Li Ma left, Liu adjusted his face, looked at uncle Liu, and they said, "I said that I had asked Zhuge to call you before. I tell you, when you come, don''t come empty handed. You won''t forget about it Although Mr. Liu looks down on the side branch of the Liu family. But now that they''ve delivered it themselves. He how, also must give his precious granddaughter to pull the safeguard, takes some benefits. Moreover, Mr. Liu knew that when he took Chen Menger as his successor, Chen Menger would always face the Liu family. Now, while he still has some means, he has to pave the way for Chen Menger in advance. Therefore, although Liu is reluctant, he still opens his mouth and introduces uncle Liu and them to Chen Menger. Mr. Liu, they didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would take the initiative to start this topic. Originally, Mr. Liu was still in distress. How to open his mouth and talk about Chen meng''er, the new granddaughter of Mr. Liu. As far as their eyes can see, Mr. Liu thinks that this granddaughter is not for fun. Mr. Liu really hurt his granddaughter to the bottom of his heart. Now they want to see it. Is Mr. Liu acting for them on purpose or is it true. And uncle Liu, they have to figure it out before they can go back and customize their plans. "We may forget that. We all brought presents. " Uncle Liu said and took out a brocade box from his pocket. Then a smile appeared on his face, which he thought was very kind. Looking at Chen meng''er, he said, "it''s meng''er. I''m your grandfather. Here, take this. It''s a gift from your grandfather. " Uncle Liu''s smile, which he thinks is kind, makes Chen meng''er look uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er''s etiquette, she would have been very honest to tell uncle Liu not to smile. His smile is not very good-looking. After listening to uncle Liu''s words, Chen meng''er didn''t step forward. Instead, she turned her head and looked at him with inquiring eyes. Waiting for Liu''s instruction. Chen meng''er is not a real child. When she sees a gift, she will rush up excitedly. Uncle Liu was surprised to see Chen Menger''s reaction. Just now, when Chen meng''er was eating, uncle Liu paid attention to Chen meng''er. At that time, when he looked at what Chen meng''er was eating, he felt that the child did not come out of the countryside at all as they had been told. From uncle Liu''s point of view, Chen meng''er''s eating behavior is better than those young masters and young ladies in their family. It is elegant and noble. And this idea just flashed in uncle Liu''s mind, and he didn''t go into it. But now, when he saw Chen Menger turn to ask Liu for advice, he was more surprised than surprised. Chen meng''er doesn''t look like a three-year-old child from the countryside at all. He also understands why Mr. Liu makes an exception to recognize Chen meng''er as his granddaughter. No matter how they feel now. Anyway, Mr. Liu is in a good mood now. Although Liu is not worried that Chen Menger will rush at the gift directly, when Chen Menger asks his meaning with his eyes, his mood still starts to bubble. "Since it''s a gift from your grandfather, you''re welcome. Take it." With that, Liu turned to look at uncle Liu and continued to say to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, this is your grandfather. Before your grandfather, he was a senior official in the capital, but now he has retired. But there is a relationship. So, if you encounter something that can''t be solved in the future, you can go to your grandfather for help. " Old Liu said to Chen meng''er and said to uncle Liu, "brother, do you think I''m right?" "Yes, meng''er, if you have anything to do, just come to me." In terms of scheming and calculating, uncle Liu has never been his opponent. Before that, Liu did not hesitate to talk to them. Therefore, Mr. Liu was given a general by Mr. Liu, so he had to promise with a stiff smile. Chapter 100 How can Mr. Liu let other people go after Mr. Liu''s calculation. When Mr. Liu looked at them with a smile on his face, they had a bad feeling in their heart. "Menger, this is the second grandfather. He is a real rich man. In the future, if our Menger girl has no money, we can tell your second grandfather that he will give you pocket money." Mr. Liu is a smiling tiger now. Second master Liu doesn''t have that kind of city, that kind of ingenuity. After listening to Mr. Liu''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "Liu Bolin, I am rich, but if you want to be rich, you are the richest and most powerful among us. With you, where can your granddaughter use us?" After listening to Mr. Liu''s words, Mr. Li was not angry. He glanced at Mr. Liu and said, "what? My granddaughter wants to take some pocket money with you, you are distressed? Hum, second child, my granddaughter wants to ask you for pocket money. She can look up to you. " "You, Liu Berlin, don''t deceive people too much." Liu Erye jumped up again excited by Liu''s words. Chen meng''er drinks milk and looks at Liu Er Ye''s red face and red ears. She can''t help shaking her head. However, compared with Liu Er ye, who is uglier to laugh than to cry, Chen meng''er prefers Liu Er ye, who is more grumpy. At least, it makes Chen meng''er feel real, However, in the future, after Chen meng''er has more contact with Liu Er ye, he will find that Liu Er Ye is not like that at ordinary times. Only when he is faced with Liu Lao can he be so grumpy. Liu Erye was scolded by uncle Liu. Although he was not reconciled, he knew that he was not Liu''s opponent at all. Therefore, he was unwilling to take out a small brocade box from his pocket and handed it to Chen Menger: "here, your name is Menger, right? This is my meeting gift for you. Girl, I''ll tell you, you have to stay away from your grandfather in the future. You can''t learn all his shortcomings. " "Cough, old man, do you want to be thrown out like this?" Mr. Liu interrupted his incessant words and warned him with a black face and danger, Liu Erye was warned by Mr. Liu, only to find that he actually said such stupid words in front of Mr. Liu. He regretted that he should avoid Mr. Liu and Chen Menger. Liu introduced the next few old people to Chen Menger one by one. And Chen meng''er also received the gifts they brought. These gifts are a unified brocade box. As for whether the things in this brocade box are the same, Chen Menger still doesn''t know, because she hasn''t got the time to open it. However, Chen Menger thinks that the things in this brocade box will not be cheap. If the things given by these old people are not worth money, Mr. Liu would be the first to quit. If Liu knew what Chen meng''er thought, he would shout that it was his granddaughter who knew him so well. Uncle Liu and they didn''t stay much in old Liu''s pharmacy. The next morning, they all left. Uncle Liu and his granddaughter, Chen meng''er, are here this time. Now they have seen him and his attitude has been seen. In addition, they feel how much Liu does not welcome them. They had better leave by themselves before Mr. Liu drove them out. The reason why they can''t wait to leave is that the plan has changed. They have to go back to the capital to have a meeting to make a new plan, Mr. Liu, they have fully guessed what Mr. Liu thought. Mr. Liu really thinks that they are a hindrance. Chapter 101 So when Mr. Liu got up in the morning, he heard from Zhuge Yu that Mr. Liu left because they had something urgent, and he showed a look of knowing you. But Chen meng''er was very surprised. He was surprised that uncle Liu''s actions were too fast. And last night, Chen Menger was sleeping in the room specially arranged for her by Mr. Liu. When she opened the meeting gifts given to her by Mr. Liu, she was shocked. It''s full of valuable jade and jadeite. Of course, it''s not as good as the one Liu gave her before. But it''s worth a lot. In the study, Chen Menger sits on the small chair specially prepared for her by Mr. Liu, picks up the small table specially prepared for her, drinks milk, and looks at the medical books prepared for her by Mr. Liu. This medical book is handed down from Liu''s family, After seeing Chen meng''er''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and his high IQ, Liu was very happy and surprised, and brought out his family''s ancestral medical books. While Chen Menger was moved, she planned that after Liu finished studying the ancient medical book she had taken out before, she would take out the ancient medical book in the space to Liu again. Chen Menger noticed from the beginning that something was wrong with Mr. Liu today. Sitting on his desk, he seemed to be reading attentively. However, the medical books in his hand had not been turned over from the beginning. After drinking all the milk in the cup, Chen meng''er looks up at old Liu. Said: "grandfather, what do you want to tell me?" "Ah? What? " Trapped in his own thoughts, Liu was pulled back by Chen meng''er''s words. "I said, grandfather, you''ve been reading this page all morning. If you have anything to say, just tell me. I''ll listen to it." Chen Menger said solemnly. "Ah, meng''er, is grandfather so obvious?" Liu asked in surprise. "Yes. Obviously. So, grandfather, if you have anything to say, just say it, "Chen meng''er nodded. "In fact, it''s no big deal. My grandfather is just thinking. Do you want to tell you about the Liu family now. Or when you get older. " In fact, Mr. Liu is worried about this. "Oh, say it, grandfather." Chen meng''er is all ears, Old Liu saw Chen Menger''s eyes looking at him. He was speechless. It seemed that he had not decided whether to say it or not. But now, what''s the situation. However, after Liu''s silence, he finally made up his mind. Tell Chen Menger everything about the Liu family. He knows that Chen Menger is different from other children. He is precocious and has a much higher IQ than other children. "Meng''er, let me tell you something about the capital. There are four families in the capital: Liu family, Zhao family, Qu family and Murong family. This is a family with a history of more than 100 years, and each family has its own owner. The owner of the family is responsible for the prosperity of the whole family. " "Yes. Grandfather, you are the owner of the Liu family. " Chen Meng Er nods, affirmative interjects to say. Chen meng''er knows a lot about this authority. In other words, she was in the Qu family in her previous life, but her father was a side branch of the Qu family, so she was not qualified to inherit the position of the head of the Qu family, Chen meng''er can remember that she had few opportunities to stay with her father, but she heard from his father how much he yearned for the position of head of the family. How disgusted he was with his so-called sideline status. However, Chen meng''er has no idea about the lineage and the side branch, and has no idea about the position of the head of the family. However, Chen meng''er was surprised that Liu was actually a member of the Liu family in Beijing. In his previous life, Chen Menger had heard about the owner of the Liu family in the capital, which was a legend. Chen meng''er, who lived in the past, was curious about what was behind the Qing Gang, but also the owner of the Liu family in the capital. Chapter 102 But we all heard about the deeds of the Liu family leader, but few people could see the appearance of the Liu family leader. Chen Menger never thought that the person she wanted to see in her previous life, but never had the chance to see, was actually the same person, and even became his grandfather in this life. Chen meng''er can''t help sighing in her heart that there are really all kinds of wonders in the world, "Yes, grandfather. I''m the owner of the Xiao family. However, my grandfather has paid a lot for the position of the Xiao family''s head. " Liu Lao''s eyes projected to a certain point in the study. Some empty eyes, the whole body exudes a trace of sadness, a trace of desolationˇ° It was because of the dispute between the owner of the family that your grandmother was plotted and left the world. " This should be Liu''s pain. "In addition to the lineage, the Liu family has five branches. Four of them who came here yesterday are the leaders of the four houses. And there are those two, who are far away from the Liu family who are living with them. As for the people who still have a branch of the Liu family and a room, I have already driven them out of the Liu family. " Liu said faintly, Chen meng''er speculates from Liu''s words that the fifth room of Liu''s family, which was driven out by Liu, may be the room where Liu''s wife was poisoned. These are Chen Menger''s conjectures in her heart. She didn''t say it. She asked Liu about it. "This time, several of them came here from the capital. It was their secret agent in the Qing Gang who sent them the message that I recognized a granddaughter. Before, after my son died in the air crash, they always wanted to adopt their people to me, but I didn''t agree. Therefore, as soon as they heard the news, they came from the capital. In fact, their curiosity about you only accounts for a small part. They just want to see my attitude towards you and whether it will affect their plans. " Speaking of this, Mr. Liu couldn''t help laughing at himselfˇ° Up to now, they have not given up on the position of home owner. They had already discussed in secret how they would compete for this position when I died. Hehe, I''m still alive. They can''t wait. And they thought I didn''t know anything. And your appearance, let them feel the crisis, so, they can''t wait to come, a look When Chen meng''er listened to what Liu said, he sorted out his thoughts a little, and then he understood the general situation of the whole thing. "They are afraid that my granddaughter, who suddenly appears, will rob them of the position of the Liu family''s head." Chen meng''er said it was a bit cynical. She didn''t know what to say about uncle Liu and them. Were they too cautious? She didn''t have much interest in the owners. She is now a three-year-old kid, and she has no competitiveness at all. But Chen meng''er ignores it. It''s not whether she''s interested or not. What uncle Liu worries about is Liu''s plans or thoughts. They are afraid that Mr. Liu will hand over the title of master to Chen Menger, his only granddaughter. "Well, that''s why they''re here to see how dangerous you are." Mr. Liu nodded with a smile. "Grandfather, in their opinion, my danger is very high, otherwise they would not be so anxious. They just came yesterday and left today." Chen meng''er said with a smile. "Our dreams are really smart. They are worried now. I''m afraid they can''t sleep well at night. " Liu is very satisfied with the reaction he caused. That''s what he wantsˇ° But, meng''er, do you want to be the head of the family? " Liu Lao a face serious looking at Chen Meng son to ask a way. "Well Chen Menger was asked by Liu Lao''s question. She didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would ask thisˇ° Grandfather, you seem to have asked the wrong question. I''m still a three-year-old Chapter 103 "Yes, you are only three years old. But my grandfather knows that you are smarter than other children. What I''m saying is that eight or nine year old children can''t understand it, but you understand it all. So when I ask this question, I''m not wrong. " Old Liu looked at Chen meng''er with a smile and said. "All right. I admit that my IQ is relatively high. " Chen meng''er replied helplessly: "however, grandfather, it''s really not suitable for you to ask me this question. I''m just your granddaughter, not who is in the Liu family. Therefore, I have nothing to do with the position of head of the family. " Chen Menger almost didn''t say out loud that I''m not interested in the position of the head of the family. "Ha ha, meng''er, you are my granddaughter, so although you don''t have the blood of the Liu family, you are the Liu family recognized by my family leader. Therefore, the position of Liu family leader has nothing to do with you." After pausing for a moment, Mr. Liu said, "what''s more, meng''er, let me tell you, even if you are not interested in being the head of a family. Those on the side will not believe it. They will do everything they can to prevent you from accepting the Liu family''s position. Therefore, they will not stop for a long time to come. So you have to be prepared. " With that, Mr. Liu even showed a happy expression: "of course, if you could take the position of the Liu family owner from my hand earlier, I think they would stop." "Grandfather, are you gloating?" Chen meng''er can see that old Liu really wants to give her the position of the head of the Liu family in the future. Moreover, he was in the mood of watching a good play. "That''s not true. Grandfather is not willing to gloat." Mr. Liu quickly adjusted the expression on his face. Then he went on to say, "about the Liu family, let''s talk about this first. We''ll talk about it when you get older. " "Good." Chen Menger also thinks this topic is a little early. "After talking about the Liu family, I''ll tell you about the Qing Gang." When Liu decided to recognize Chen Menger as his granddaughter, he planned to keep it from Chen Menger. Mr. Liu took advantage of today''s opportunity to say everything he wanted to say. "Yes. Granddad, just say what you want to say today. I''m all ears. " Chen Menger is ready to give Liu a long talk. Looking at Chen meng''er''s big face, Mr. Liu couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are such a girl "Oh, Grandpa, please speak quickly. I''m anxious to hear it." Chen Menger put on an expression that she was very interested and worried. And Chen meng''er''s expression of interest is not what she put on purpose. She was really curious. I''m curious that Mr. Liu, the boss of the Green Gang, is also the founder of the Green Gang. "Well, I''ll tell you in detail." Mr. Liu likes the feeling of having relatives around him, although this relative has no blood relationship with him. The founding of Qingbang is somewhat unexpected to Chen Menger. The Liu family itself is a gangster. The first generation of Liu family''s owners started from a young gangster. Then, because the first generation of Liu''s family owners had the talent to do business, the Liu family began to develop, and then grew up bit by bit. However, when the Liu family was growing, their involvement with the underworld was never broken. There are always some things that can''t be solved in front of the market. Therefore, over the years, the Liu family has a lot to do with the underworld. Liu and his generation are very promising and ambitious. No, when Liu''s father died and he inherited the Liu family, they were not convinced. They felt that they were not as good as Liu except for their status. Therefore, before Liu Laogang took over the position of head of the family, they planned to seize the position of head of the family. In this plan, they just wanted to drive Mr. Liu out of the house. However, Mr. Liu is not a waste. His IQ and ability are higher than those of Mr. Liu. Therefore, their plan did not succeed at all. The fifth Master Liu is the one who can''t stand the failure. After the failure of his plan, he was not reconciled, so he united his friends on the road and wanted to revenge on old Liu. And because Liu is surrounded by a lot of bodyguards, they are not easy to start, they put their eyes on Liu''s wife. Taking advantage of Liu''s busy gap, they drilled the gap. In the name of Liuwu''s wife, he asked Liu''s wife out. Liu Wuye intends to use his wife to threaten him. But it was because Liu''s wife didn''t cooperate that Liu Wu Ye killed Liu''s wife in a mistake. After getting the bad news of his wife''s murder, Mr. Liu expelled the Liu family. The Taoist friend Liu Wu Ye found was the leader of a famous gang in Beijing. Mr. Liu asked the gang for an explanation. But the leader of that gang insisted on not giving up the leader. In order to avenge his wife, Mr. Liu became angry and founded the Green Gang. He replaced that gang with the Qinggang he founded and became the largest gang in Beijing. Chen meng''er never thought that it would be such a bloody plot. However, Chen meng''er is very distressed about Liu. First is the loss of his wife, then the loss of his son, this is how the mood to bear all this ah. "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will take care of you," Chen meng''er said, looking at Mr. Liu with a serious face. At the same time, Liu thought, he said so much, this is not the point. However, Mr. Liu said, "well, grandfather is waiting for you to take care of me." I don''t know if Mr. Liu told Chen meng''er what he had in mind. Anyway, when Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er had a talk in the study. Liu felt relaxed all over. And Zhuge Yu looked at Liu old eyebrow between the knot of the gas also dissipated a lot. This made Zhuge Yu and them very happy. They looked at Chen meng''er with a little more gratitude. Chapter 104 Near four o''clock in the afternoon, Chen meng''er is ready to take the medical book handed down by Liu family to her and go back to her home. Looking at Chen meng''er''s departure, Mr. Liu is full of heart. He hoped that Chen Menger would stay and live with him. However, he knew clearly in his heart that it was totally impossible. Chen Ping and his wife must be the first to refuse. "Girl, this is a snack prepared by your mother Li. Take it and eat it on the way. Don''t be hungry." Mr. Liu handed the cake prepared by Li Ma to Chen meng''er. "All right, grandfather, I see. Grandfather, I''ll go back first. Next week, I''ll see you again. " Chen meng''er couldn''t see Liu''s desolate and lonely appearance, so she began to comfort him. "Well, grandpa is waiting for you." Old Liu rubbed Chen meng''er''s pigtail. Reluctant to give up, he said, "Mr. Liu, are you going out?" Just as Chen Menger was about to get on the bus, an old man came down from a car at the end of the lane and said. Chen meng''er looks at the past by following her voice. She doesn''t realize that she is still an acquaintance. In fact, she can''t be said to be an acquaintance. It''s just that Chen meng''er has met someone. It''s the boy''s grandfather that Chen Menger saved that day. And just when Chen meng''er saw the man clearly, the man, that is, the boy''s grandfather, also saw Chen meng''er standing by the door. Because of Chen Menger''s excellent appearance and the impression of that day, the boy''s grandfather recognized Chen Menger at a glance. After he recognized Chen Menger, he said in surprise: "ah, you are the girl that day." He quickened his pace and came to Chen Mengerˇ° I want to thank you. I haven''t had this chance before. I didn''t expect to meet it today. Thank you so much for that day. If it weren''t for you, my grandson might have really gone. " The boy''s grandfather clearly remembers that day in the hospital, the doctor did a brain examination for his grandson and told them that fortunately, the bleeding point in his grandson''s brain had stopped bleeding. And the congestion in the brain is less, so there is no danger of life, or in this way, there is no need for a major craniotomy. The doctor didn''t know the details. However, the boy''s parents are very clear in their hearts. After listening to the doctor''s words, they know that they have really met a noble man this time. If they had not met the little girl, their children might have gone. The boy''s family, after the boy''s condition was stable, specially took some things to the pharmacy to thank Mr. Liu. They also want to thank Chen Menger, but no one has been found. So today, when the boy''s grandfather recognized Chen Menger, he was very excited. "You''re welcome, old man. It''s just that I''ve seen such symptoms in medical books. I can only say that your grandson has a great fortune." Chen meng''er was not complacent because of the boy''s grandfather''s thanks. She felt that it was just her hand. "Thank you anyway." The boy''s grandfather has a good impression of Chen Menger. In addition, I feel that Chen Menger has saved his grandson''s life, and I really like Chen Menger. "I said, Lao Zhao, what are you here for today?" Mr. Liu looked at the boy''s grandfather, Mr. Liu, and at his granddaughter. He was about to take his granddaughter home. He felt uncomfortable. He talked about it. "Hey, look at me. As soon as I saw this little girl, I was so excited that I forgot about my coming here. I''m here to see you, but it''s a coincidence that the little girl is also here, and she''s willing to be in trouble. " Zhao Laozi patted his forehead and said. Chapter 105 After listening to Mr. Zhao''s words, Mr. Liu asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" This matter involves Chen Menger, Liu Lao will be doubly careful. Not to mention Liu''s doubts, even Chen meng''er doubts. What''s the matter with Zhao''s looking for her. She doesn''t think that Mr. Zhao is here to thank her. It''s been a while. "Well, my grandson didn''t fall on his head before. You two were treated. Stop the bleeding in his brain, but also discharge a part of his brain congestion Mr. Zhao said. "Well, that''s right. Later, I didn''t ask you to send people to the hospital. Didn''t the doctor say there was no big problem?" Mr. Liu then asked. "Yes, it''s no big problem. At least there''s no life in danger. However, because my grandson still has a little congestion in his brain, which oppresses his motor nerve. His left hand and left foot are affected Mr. Zhao said this and sighed: "well, when this happens, we asked the doctors in the hospital how to treat it. But the doctor in the hospital said that there was no way but to rely on the children''s later exercise. However, exercise alone will not work. The child''s left hand and left foot are not under his own control. Therefore, I want to ask you to help my grandson see if it can be cured. " He said. Mr. Zhao looks at Mr. Liu and Chen meng''er with expectant eyes. As soon as Chen meng''er heard that Zhao said his grandson was ill, her brain was like a computer screen. She began to search for the symptoms provided by Zhao. After a while, a complete treatment plan appeared in Chen meng''er''s brain. "How''s it going? Girl meng''er, do you want to have a look with your grandfather. Now you have a solid theoretical knowledge, and your understanding ability is very good. What you lack most now is clinical practice. How about going with your grandfather? " Liu is obviously abducting Chen Menger. However, Liu''s proposal is to let Chen Menger heart. She has always known her own flaws. As far as TCM is concerned, she knows that she has a magical space, in which there are long lost ancient medical books, and a mutated brain. Those theoretical knowledge are really not a problem for her. What she lacks is clinical experience. And to become a good doctor, the rich experience of clinical practice is very important. And that''s why, in the society, so many people like to find old doctors, especially white haired doctors. Because in our opinion, the older you are, the more experience you have in clinical practice. Seeing that Chen meng''er was excited, Mr. Liu said, "girl, it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. I admit that you are very talented in traditional Chinese medicine. You can understand the knowledge in the medical books at a glance. However, in traditional Chinese medicine, this alone is not enough. Besides, don''t you always want to learn acupuncture from me? It happens that you are going with me today. If you need to apply the needle later, you will be watching. Learn to learn. " "Good is good, but, I have to go home, I have to go to school tomorrow, and if I don''t go back, my parents will be worried." Chen Menger is excited, but she hesitates when she thinks of her parents who are waiting for her at home. "Girl, you don''t have to worry about this. I asked Uncle Dapeng to tell your parents that you would stay here one more day and go back to school tomorrow. Girl, I think at your present level, you will have been taught in the school for a long time. " It should be said that Mr. Liu is the person who knows Chen Menger''s level best. Even Chen Ping and Liu Juan, the parents of Chen Menger, only know that their daughter is smarter than other children and may be a genius, but they don''t know what Chen Menger really knows. Chapter 106 Chen meng''er frowned: "will it be too much trouble for uncle Mirs?" Originally, Dapeng came to meet her once a week, which made her feel too troublesome. This time, Dapeng was asked to take a trip, just to help her tell her parents that she would come back tomorrow. It''s really troublesome. "It''s OK. Anyway, uncle Dapeng is very idle recently. It''s just time to let him practice his driving skills." When Mr. Liu said this, he didn''t blink. Fortunately, Dapeng was sitting in the car and didn''t hear what his husband said. If Dapeng hears his husband''s words, he must be full of black lines. What do you mean to let him practice his driving skills? Is his driving skills bad? When Chen meng''er heard her grandfather Liu Lao''s words, she couldn''t help smoking, "Well, that''s settled. I''ll tell Uncle Dapeng With that, Liu went to the driver''s seat without waiting for Chen Menger to answer. While walking, Mr. Liu said to himself, "when do I have to find someone to help Menger install a phone? It''s more convenient." Mr. Liu''s idea did not come into being on the first day. Mr. Zhao, who has been acting as a background board, finally has a chance to speakˇ° Girl, are you in kindergarten? " Mr. Zhao was quite surprised. He remembered that Chen Menger''s parents were all rural people, and there were kindergartens in the countryside at any time. "No. I''m in primary school. I''m a freshman now. " Chen Menger replied. "What? Girl, are you in primary school? How old are you this year? " Looking at Chen meng''er, who is much smaller than his 7-year-old grandson in the first grade, Mr. Zhao asked. "Three years old." Chen Menger naturally replied. "Three, three, you''re in the first grade when you''re three?" Mr. Zhao couldn''t believe his eyes and looked at Chen meng''er. "What? Do you have a problem with Lao Zhao? My dream is a genius. " When Liu came back, he heard Zhao''s tone of disbelief. Then, he said with great pride. "How dare I have an opinion? If I dare to have an opinion, can you just let me go? I''m just surprised. However, think about it. Meng''er is so small that he is so proficient in TCM knowledge. What is it if he is not a genius? " The way Zhao looks at Chen meng''er changes again. With Zhao''s words, Liu''s face is your face, so he will praise Chen meng''er. When Chen meng''er notices his grandfather''s expression, how dare he say, "grandfather, don''t we have to go to his grandfather''s house to see his grandson? If there is any further delay, it will be too late. " "Oh, yes, it''s getting late. Let''s go. " Chen Menger successfully changed the topic, which let Chen Menger a sigh of relief, she can''t stand her grandfather Liu Lao a force praise her appearance. The Zhao family lives in a community not far from Liu''s pharmacy. It''s only ten minutes to walk from the pharmacy. Of course, it''s even closer if you take a bus. The Zhao family lives in villas. Although they don''t cover a large area, in this era, such villas are rare. It can be seen that the Zhao family is not a simple family. At least they are rich. As for whether they have power, Chen Menger doesn''t know for the moment. "Here we are, Mr. Liu. Let''s dream down." After the car stopped at the door of the villa, Mr. Liu opened the door and said to Mr. Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu. "Yes." Liu Laoying said. Chen meng''er gets off the bus first, and then waits for Mr. Liu beside the bus. After Mr. Liu gets off the bus, Chen meng''er holds Mr. Liu''s hand. Chen meng''er wants to support Mr. Liu, but she can''t do it with her arm in her height. Chapter 107 Mr. Liu enjoys his granddaughter''s intimacy, while Mr. Zhao envies him. His family is full of kids, and there is no granddaughter. No grandson will act coquetry and be intimate with him. "Come in." Mr. Zhao decides that it''s better to be invisible. Otherwise, he can''t help but want to snatch Chen Menger, the clever girl, from Mr. Liu and recognize Chen Menger as his granddaughter. As soon as Chen meng''er entered the Zhao family''s villa, he knew that the Zhao family was in a very unusual situation. The furniture in the house was not available now. It looked like the style of foreign furniture of this era. "Dad, is Mr. Liu here?" The boy''s girl, seeing Mr. Zhao coming in, asked anxiously. During this period of time, their family, just because of her son''s illness, are dying of anxiety. You know, if you can''t find a cure, maybe her son''s left hand and left foot can''t be used like normal people all his life. "Come, please. In addition to Mr. Liu, I also found the little girl that day. " Zhao''s mood is obviously better than that when he went out just now. With Mr. Zhao''s words, Chen Menger and Mr. Liu come in. Chen meng''er saw the boy''s mother and said, "Hello, aunt." "Hello." The boy''s mother didn''t recognize Chen Menger. That day, her whole heart was tied to her son. How could she have the energy to distract herself and notice others. And she only remembered that there was such a little girl that day, but she didn''t notice her appearance at all. But the boy''s mother didn''t expect that the girl was so beautiful. Her delicate facial features, crackable white skin, pure cotton and pink skirt were more beautiful than those little girls she knew. Unconsciously, the boy''s mother had a better impression of Chen Menger. Most people will like this good-looking and polite child. "Take us to see the children." Mr. Zhao wanted to ask his daughter-in-law to pour tea for Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er, but before Mr. Zhao spoke, Mr. Liu took the lead. "Well, follow me, please." The boy''s mother was very happy with Liu''s words. "Xiao Hao. Grandfather Liu and his little sister have come to see you. " When the boy''s mother opened the door of the boy''s room, her voice softened unconsciously. "Mom. Which little sister? " There was a boy''s voice in the room. When Chen Menger went in, he saw a pale boy sitting on the bed. The boy''s eyes brightened when he saw Chen Menger. In the heart secretly said: "this little sister long lovely, as if pinching her face ah." "Hello, my name is Zhao Shihao. What''s your name?" As he said this, Zhao Shihao showed a sweet smile to Chen Menger. When he was smiling, there was a shallow pear vortex on his face, "Hello, my name is Chen Menger. You can call me Menger." Chen meng''er still likes the boy who will smile a little. "Dream." Zhao Shihao called Chen Menger''s name with a smile. "Xiao Hao, do you remember me?" Liu went to Zhao Shihao''s bed, reached for Zhao Shihao''s head and asked. "Yes, grandfather Liu." Zhao Shihao used to go to the pharmacy with his grandfather, Zhao Laozi, so of course he remembered Liu Laozi. "Well, Xiao Hao is so good. Can grandfather Liu feel your pulse? " Mr. Liu is so kind now that if he is seen by the people of the Green Gang or those on the road, his chin will fall off. Chapter 108 "Good." Zhao Shihao is really a good boy. Liu first gave Zhao Shihao the pulse. When he felt his pulse, his brow was always tightly wrinkled, which made Mr. Zhao and Sun Jia, Zhao Shihao''s mother, keep saying, Because Liu''s expression made them think that the diagnosis was not good. "Meng''er, you can feel the pulse for Shihao," said Liu. After playing back his hand on Zhao Shihao''s wrist, he didn''t tell him the result of the pulse diagnosis. Instead, he asked Chen meng''er to feel the pulse for Zhao Shihao, which made Zhao Shihao''s mother Sun Jia feel a little uncomfortable. However, due to her father-in-law, she opened her mouth, but said nothing. "Good." Chen Menger knows that her grandfather gave her the opportunity to practice. Chen meng''er stepped forward, stretched out her hand and put it on Zhao Shihao''s wrist. She was a little nervous. However, when Chen meng''er put her hand on Zhao Shihao''s wrist and began to feel her pulse, Chen meng''er calmed down. Chen meng''er felt Zhao Shihao''s pulse while her brain was turning and searching. Zhao Shihao''s pulse was similar to the symptoms in the book. When Chen Menger''s brain feels the information that Chen Menger sends to her brain, she reacts immediately, showing Zhao Shihao''s current physical condition, even the information that Zhao Shihao''s body lacks certain elements. Chen meng''er''s abnormal brain gave a diagnosis of Zhao Shihao''s pulse. Not surprisingly, Zhao Shihao''s left cerebellum, that is, the nerve that controls his left foot and left hand, was oppressed by the congestion in his brain. "How''s it going? Has anything been diagnosed? " Seeing that Chen Menger''s hand had left the beginning of Zhao Shihao''s wrist, Liu asked. "Well, brother Xiaohao, he still has congestion in his brain. And those congestion is better in the control of the left hand, left foot nerve, will appear, let Xiaohao brother''s left hand and left foot is not controlled by him Chen meng''er said this. After a pause, he continued: "besides, brother Xiaohao has some Qi deficiency. Maybe he didn''t have a good remedy after the brain injury and bleeding last time." With that, Chen meng''er looked at Liu and waited for him to judge. "Well, Menger girl is good. Your diagnosis is similar to mine." Liu is very satisfied with the result he heard from Chen Menger. "Old Liu, is there a cure?" Zhao Shihao''s mother, Sun Jia, looked at Liu with a full face and asked. Old Liu is the last straw they can catch. If even old Liu has no way, they really don''t know what to do. In other words, Mr. Liu really saw Zhao Shihao''s symptoms in the ancient medical book Chen Menger gave him recently. However, he has not fully studied it so far, so he does not dare to speak rashly. However, Liu did not understand, but it does not mean that Chen Menger did not understand the existence of this abnormal. "There''s a way to cure it, but if you want to cure it successfully, you still need the help of the girl Kao meng''er." Old Liu laughs and kicks the ball to Chen Mengerˇ° Without this girl, I''m not sure. " "I''ll trouble you and Menger. Girl, grandfather Zhao asked your brother Xiaohao to give it to you. " Zhao Laozi looked at Chen Menger sincerely and said. "Grandfather Zhao, don''t say that. My grandfather and I will try our best." Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather unwillingly. What''s wrong with her. However, Chen Menger has the best treatment plan in his brain. If you don''t use the best plan, Chen Menger will really feel sorry. Chen Menger and Liu had a discussion on Zhao Shihao''s treatment. Chapter 109 When Chen Menger talked about the best treatment in her brain, Liu didn''t understand it at first. Chen Menger''s treatment was different from what he saw in ancient medical books. There are some changes in acupuncture points, In medicine, especially in acupuncture, this acupoint is very important. A little mistake will lead to a completely different effect. Maybe if you are not careful, you will not only fail to cure the disease, but also kill people. Therefore, with a serious face, Mr. Liu pointed out the acupoints mentioned by Chen Menger which are completely different from those in the ancient medical books: "these two acupoints mentioned by you are different from those in the ancient medical books before me." "Well, I know. The set of acupuncture and moxibustion in ancient medical books is used to stop bleeding and to expel congestion in the internal organs. Last time, we had an injection. It stopped the bleeding point in brother Xiaohao''s brain, and also discharged part of the congestion. And if you use this set of acupuncture, you can discharge congestion, but the amount of discharge is very small, so you have to apply several times more acupuncture. If this set of acupuncture is used too much, it will damage the patient''s brain to a certain extent. " Chen meng''er, with a tight face, explained to Liu: "if you change these two acupoints, you can discharge the congestion in brother Xiaohao''s brain as soon as possible, and this set of acupuncture has no sequelae. However, this set of acupuncture and moxibustion can only discharge congestion from the viscera. There is no hemostatic effect. Grandfather, when I get back, I''ll show you the chapter on these two acupoints in the medical books. " "Good." Old Liu looked at Chen meng''er with pride and satisfactionˇ° When you go back later, you can show me the contents of these two acupoints in the medical books so that I can understand them. " Liu believes in his granddaughter, but in medicine, his attitude is rigorous. He can''t be a little careless. Chen meng''er also knows what Liu insisted on. So she nodded and said, "OK." When Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er and Mr. Sun came over, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhao Shihao''s mother, Sun Jia, had been waiting for a long time, "how about Mr. Liu?" Sun Jia was the first to lose her composure. Seeing Chen Menger and Liu Lao, she asked. "You don''t have to worry, since I''m talking to Menger girl. I''m sure I''ll give you back a lively son. However, treatment cannot be started today. I have to wait for Menger and me to go back and make a detailed treatment plan before we can start. " Liu can understand the psychology of being a child''s relative, so he said in detail. Mr. Liu is now like a pure Chinese medicine. There is some momentum of the underworld boss. Chen Menger is looking at her grandfather Liu. Thinking curiously in my heart. What would her grandfather Liu look like when he was in the underworld. "Since Mr. Liu said so. There must be no problem. Ah, I''ve been talking about my heart for so many days. I can finally put it down. I can finally have a good sleep tonight. " Master Zhao really put down the big stone he had been pressing in his heart. "Yes, I''ll call Xiaohao''s father later and tell him the good news." Sun Jia doesn''t believe in Liu and Chen Menger, but she believes in her father-in-law. She was married to Zhao family, Zhao has the final say. "Well, go ahead and call Yingjie to come back early." Mr. Zhao gave orders. "OK, Dad, I see. I''ll go now." Sun Jia should be here. It''s late. It''s time for dinner in the evening. Originally, Chen meng''er and Liu always wanted to go back, but they were forced to stay for dinner by Mr. Zhao. Chapter 110 Zhao Shihao seems to like Chen Menger very much, so when Zhao shouts Liu and Chen Menger to go downstairs for dinner, Zhao Shihao, who has been eating in his room all this time, says, "grandfather, I want to go downstairs with you. I want to talk to Menger. Is that ok? " "Well, good." Mr. Zhao hesitated, but then he nodded and agreed. During this period of time, they let Zhao Shihao stay in his room for dinner, also considering his inconvenient left hand and foot. Although the doctor''s mind is to ask them to let Zhao Shihao exercise more, they are not sure that when Zhao Shihao''s left hand and left foot can''t be cured, they still don''t want to hurt the child''s self-confidence, so they choose to let Zhao Shihao stay in their room temporarily. However, now that there is a way to treat them, Mr. Zhao''s previous concerns are gone. What''s more, Mr. Zhao always thinks that his grandson is good at everything. He just doesn''t like to play with children of the same age or similar age. This meeting, he saw his grandson so active close to Chen Menger, in the heart is very happy. Zhao Shihao listened to his grandfather''s words and his face was full of joy. Then he couldn''t wait to get out of bed. When he was wearing slippers, his left foot couldn''t get in. Sun Jia quickly came forward to help her son put on the slippers. "Menger, let''s go down to dinner." Zhao Shihao didn''t pay attention to his left foot either. He stretched out his right hand, grabbed Chen Menger''s little hand and was about to walk out. But he was worried about Sun Jia who wanted to support him on the side. Zhao Shihao''s left foot is not controlled by his brain, Chen Menger knows what Sun Jia is worried about, so when she is holding her hand by Zhao Shihao and walking forward, Chen Menger takes out the hand held by Zhao Shihao, changes her posture, takes Zhao Shihao''s arm, and presses most of Zhao Shihao''s weight on her body. "Brother Xiaohao, your left hand and foot are injured. It''s not convenient for you. Let me help you." Chen meng''er said softly. Originally, Sun Jia was afraid that her son would be in a bad mood if Chen Menger spoke so frankly. Because her son was upset when he found his left hand out of control. However, after listening to Chen Menger''s words, Zhao Shihao didn''t explode. Instead, he gave Chen Menger a sweet smile, "en." Then, relying on Chen Menger''s small body, they slowly walked downstairs. After dinner, Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao let people take the game of go, and the two men were ready to kill a few games. And Zhao Shihao, holding Chen Menger''s little hand, sat on the sofa and chatted. Of course, Zhao Shihao is usually talking to Chen Menger. Chen Menger always acts as an audience and occasionally inserts a few words. "Brother Xiaohao, I''ve come to see you." A pretty girl''s voice sounded outside the door. Chen meng''er noticed that Zhao Shihao frowned when he heard the voice. A trace of boredom, in his serious across. Liu, however, was not happy with the sharp voice. He couldn''t help saying in his heart: "it''s better to be my girl. Wenwen is quiet." Liu is now looking at his granddaughter Chen meng''er. Everything is the best. Someone else was born to be a companion for his granddaughter. "Wei Wei, walk slowly. Be careful you fall." The voice of a soft woman who can drip water, and then the voice of the little girl. Hearing this gentle voice, Chen meng''er doesn''t like it any more. She deliberately changes her voice. Such people are not pure minded. With that sound, a red figure came in from the door. Moreover, the goal is clear, straight to the direction of Zhao Shihao. "Brother Xiaohao, I heard my mother say that you broke your head, so I came to see you. What about? Does it still hurt? " Lu Chenwei didn''t notice Chen Menger sitting next to Zhao Shihao. She sat down on the sofa on the other side of Zhao Shihao, pulled Zhao Shihao''s arm and said a crackle. Zhao Shihao took his hand out of Lu Chenwei''s. Coldly said: "I''m ok, thank you for coming to see me." Finish. Zhao Shihao throws Lu Chenwei aside, turns his head and talks to Chen Menger. When Zhao Shihao turns to face Chen Menger, he has another expression on his face. His voice has long lost his cold feeling. When Chen Menger saw the visitor, she was very surprised. She picked her eyebrows. She didn''t know whether she was too lucky or too bad today. Or she and this Lu Chenwei between too predestined relationship, or a bad relationship. This from the beginning of the day, Lu Chenwei how to see Chen Menger are not pleasing to the eye, something will be nothing sarcastic Chen Menger a few words. Several times, Chen haoxuan can''t help beating Lu Chenwei, but is stopped by Chen Menger. Chen Menger looks at Lu Chenwei, who is totally different from her usual life. She can''t help but wonder what reaction Lu Chenwei would have if she saw her. "Xiao Hao, you''re OK." The woman who walked in behind Lu Chenwei was surprised to see Zhao Shihao sitting on the sofa. She heard from her husband''s family that Zhao Shihao of the Zhao family fell to his head this time, and it seemed that his action was not very convenient. This made the woman who wanted to marry her daughter into the Zhao family disappointed. The opportunity to join the rich family passed away. This woman came here with the idea of hugging her thighs. No, she thought. This Zhao Shihao hurt his brain and was inconvenient to move. It was impossible to marry his daughter into the Zhao family. But in any case, the Zhao family''s thighs still need to be held tightly. Moreover, this is the best time to show their mind. So, this woman took advantage of the weekend, took her daughter to the city by car to visit Zhao Shiyao. "Hello, aunt Qiu." Although Zhao Shihao doesn''t like the mother and daughter very much, he should be polite. Otherwise, his grandfather will give him a political lesson later. Chapter 111 "Well, good. Good Qiu Ping answers and looks up and down at Zhao Shihao. She thinks that the news of her husband''s family is not so general. If she hadn''t taken her daughter to this trip today, she might have lost her son-in-law. Zhao Shihao''s father, who is sitting with him and watching his father play chess, frowns when he hears what Qiu Ping says. Sun Jia, Zhao Shihao''s mother, who comes out from the kitchen with fruit, can''t help but listen to what Qiu Ping says: "Qiu Ping, what do you mean? Do you want my son to be disabled? " "How can I be such a person? No, I heard from my family that Xiao Hao fell down the stairs, so I took Wei Wei to see Xiao Hao." Qiu Ping is facing Sun Jia, where still has before facing Chen Meng er''s family, that arrogant appearance. Chen meng''er looks at Qiu Ping''s small look, and his eyes are full of disdain. Qiu Ping said, seeing that Sun Jia''s expression was a little loose, she continued: "this is not my family who went on a business trip. If she is not at home, she asked me to bring some supplements to Xiao Hao." Qiu Ping put the things she was carrying in her hand up to show Sun Jia, and then put them on the sofa. Sun Jia saw that Qiu Ping really came to see her son with something, and she couldn''t give her a good look. Had to endure the bottom of my heart is not happy, said with a smile: "I''m sorry, just now I was too excited. As you know, I''m just Xiaohao. He''s my lifeblood. I can''t hold my temper as soon as I hear someone say something about him. Come on, sit down Sun Jia explains to Qiu Ping whether it''s true or not. But people with brains will know after careful consideration that Sun Jia is not really confessing to Qiu Ping. She just tells Qiu Ping that she should not challenge her bottom line. Although Qiu Ping has a plan, her plan is to figure out how to get rid of her uncle and get more benefits. For Sun Jia''s words, she doesn''t think about its deep meaning at all. I thought Sun Jia really apologized to her. "It''s OK, it''s OK, I can understand," Qiu Ping nodded with a smile. Ever since Lu Chenwei and Qiu Ping came in, Chen Menger has been a spectator, However, Chen Menger is curious about the relationship between Lu Chenwei, Qiu Ping and the Zhao family. If Lu Chenwei, Qiu Ping and the Zhao family are relatives, however, since the mother and daughter came in, Zhao and Zhao Yingjie, Zhao Shihao''s father, regard the mother and daughter as air. The mother and daughter were not polite at all. When her daughter came in, she ran directly to Zhao Shihao. As a mother, she didn''t educate her daughter, but just like her daughter, she didn''t say hello to the host. Chen meng''er listens to Zhao Shihao''s chatter in her ear. At the same time, she doesn''t know where she is. Sun Jia is also too lazy to deal with the mother and daughter. She has never been able to figure out what happened to her sister-in-law''s family and how she would agree her son to marry such a vain woman home. Sun Jia is still holding a fruit plate in her hand. She turns her head and looks at Chen Menger, who is sitting next to her son and listening to her son. The smile on his face suddenly became sincere: "come on, Menger. Eat fruit, aunt also don''t know what you like to eat, so the family have everything to prepare a little Chen Menger''s clever, lovely can be said to meet the expectations of every mother for her daughter. For Sun Jia, who has always wanted a daughter, Chen Menger is more attractive. Chapter 112 "Thank you, auntie. I like all these very much." Chen Menger is pulled back by Sun Jia''s voice. She smiles at Sun Jia, revealing the two deep pear eddies on her face, "Our dreams are good." Sun Jia was convinced by Chen Menger''s smile. She touched Chen Menger''s hair and said. When Sun Jia talks to Chen Menger, Lu Chenwei and Qiu Pingcai pay attention to Chen Menger who is sitting beside Zhao Shihao. Looking at the doll like girl, Qiu Ping felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. Looking at the clothes on Chen Menger''s body, she knows that the child''s family is in a good condition. Although she doesn''t know Chen Menger''s family background, she doesn''t dare to show her arrogance and arrogance at the school gate, When Lu Chenwei is looking at the face of the person sitting on the other side of Zhao Shihao, she is surprised and stands up from the sofa. Like a ghost, she points to Chen Menger and asks Chen Menger: "Chen Menger, how can you be at my little brother''s house?" Lu Chenwei''s loud voice made everyone''s face show unhappy expression. This time, Liu''s face became very ugly. Especially when the girl reached out and pointed at his baby granddaughter. Facing Lu Chenwei''s question, Chen meng''er shrugs and doesn''t answer. Chen Menger really doesn''t know how to answer Lu Chenwei for a moment. Should she tell Lu Chenwei that she is here with her grandfather to see Zhao Shihao? Chen meng''er didn''t speak, but Zhao Shihao quit. He looked at Lu Chenwei coldly and said, "why can''t Menger be at my home?"ˇ° Brother Xiaohao, Chen Menger is bad. You don''t think she''s very well dressed. In fact, she''s a country bumpkin, "Lu Chenwei said. From the first day she saw Chen Menger, she couldn''t help comparing her clothes, food and even academic performance. But. Growing up, Lu Chenwei, who has been sought after by others, is inferior to Chen Menger in everything when she faces her. So, she envies, envies, hates. The mood of her heart, little by little fermentation. Until today, in her favorite brother Xiaohao''s house, I see Chen Menger. Seeing that Xiaohao''s brother, who has been waiting to see her and shunning her, turns around Chen Menger, makes her dissatisfaction with Chen Menger burst out. Chen Menger knows that Lu Chenwei is dissatisfied with her, because Lu Chenwei speaks ill of her behind her back. And because Chen Menger''s heart is the soul of an adult, so she has been with a tolerant heart, ignoring Lu Chenwei''s small skills. Therefore, she is not surprised at what Lu Chenwei said today. "Lu Chenwei, shut up. I don''t allow you to say that. Menger is my sister. If you say that again, please go out and don''t step into my house again." Zhao Shihao stood up from the sofa as a protector of Chen Menger. Pointing at the door, he yelled at Lu Chenwei seriously. This makes Mr. Liu, who is ready to stand up for Chen Menger, sit down again with satisfaction when he looks at Zhao Shihao, who stands up for his granddaughter Chen Menger. Then he said to Mr. Zhao with a smile, "well, your grandson is good." It seems that Liu is very satisfied with Zhao Shihao''s performance. "You are satisfied, or we can make a baby kiss. You see, my grandson is also a good-looking person, and it''s not bad to match your dream. " Mr. Zhao is very fond of Chen meng''er, a cute little girl. No, he''s a little slower than Mr. Liu, and he doesn''t accept his granddaughter, so he starts to think of his granddaughter-in-law. "Well, don''t even think about it. Not to mention that my dream is still small, your grandson is good now, and I don''t know if it will grow crooked in the future. What''s more, I can''t bear to marry my granddaughter out. Then I''ll find a son-in-law for my granddaughter. " Well, Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao are totally crooked. This makes Zhao Yingjie, who is listening to the two old people talking on one side, can''t help but puff at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Xiaohao, how can you yell at me for Chen Menger? She''s your sister, and I''m your sister, too. I, I go back to tell my aunt that you bully me, you all bully me. " With that, Lu Chenwei began to wail. When Lu Chenwei cried, Qiu Ping was distressed. She walked over and put her arms around her daughter to coax her into saying, "Vivian is good. We don''t cry." Qiu Ping coaxed Lu Chenwei, turned to Zhao Shihao and said, "Xiao Hao, Wei Wei is also a younger sister. How can you scold her for others? You see, she cried. You brother come to coax her." With that, Qiu Ping glares at Chen meng''er. Just now, when her daughter Lu Chenwei called out Chen Menger''s name, she remembered who the girl was. She doesn''t care about Chen meng''er, a country child. That''s to say, I''ve recognized a rich dry grandfather. "I don''t know. It''s Lu Chenwei. She scolded meng''er first." Zhao Shihao took a stubborn glance to one side. This is not, Zhao Shihao does not cooperate, and the two old men, plus Zhao Yingjie are a look of staying away. Sun Jia, the hostess of the Zhao family, had to stand up and make ends meet: "well, Chenwei is the best. She doesn''t cry." However, how could Lu Chenwei, who was spoiled by her family, give up so easily. When Sun Jia and her mother coax her, she suddenly makes a big effort and rushes to Chen Menger, who is standing with Zhao Shihao. Chen Menger is listening attentively to Zhao Shihao talking to her, but she doesn''t notice Lu Chenwei. When she notices Lu Chenwei, she rushes to her. Then, when she didn''t respond, she hit Chen meng''er directly and knocked him down on the sofa. Chen Menger''s body is to fall on the sofa, but his head is to knock on the wooden armrest of the sofaˇ° Ah Chen meng''er cried out in pain. "Dream." Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao Yingjie and Mr. Zhao Shihao watched as Chen Menger was knocked down by Lu Chenwei, but there was no time to stop him, And this Lu Chenwei knocked down Chen Menger does not count, she reached out to pull Chen Menger''s hair. Fortunately, Zhao Shihao grabbed Lu Chenwei''s hand and hit her to the ground. Chen Menger was not hurt twice. And Chen Menger, who was knocked to the head. When I was knocked down again, the first thought in my mind was: "ah, my broken body, it seems that I have to be on the schedule to practice martial arts." Chapter 113 "Wow." Lu Chenwei, who was knocked down by Zhao Shihao, sat on the ground and began to cry. In order to arouse the sympathy of adults, Lu Chenwei firmly remembers the idea that her mother instilled in her since childhood. Girls have to make good use of their tears. However, Qiu Ping, Lu Chenwei''s mother, forgot to tell her daughter that a girl''s tears are not worth money. And sometimes, a girl''s tears not only can not cause no one''s pity, but also can attract others'' boredom. Especially in the contrast of Chen meng''er, who was hurt by her head, but didn''t cry, Lu Chenwei''s howling made everyone present tired except her mother Qiu Ping. "How about meng''er? Where did you knock it? " Zhao Shihao is Lu Chenwei, who is sitting on the ground and weeping. He wants to help Chen Menger up, Mr. Liu also came here at this time. He picked up Chen meng''er, who had kowtowed to his head, and asked in a worried voice: "how about meng''er girl? Where is it? Show it to Grandpa. " Liu Laobian said, while to Chen Menger pulse. He saw that Chen meng''er''s strength on the armrest on the sofa just now was not light. He was afraid that he would hurt his head. So, he has to check Chen Menger. Chen meng''er, this will be true pain, do not want to talk. Moreover, Lu Chenwei''s cry gives her a headache. Old Liu gave Chen meng''er a pulse. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his head, which made him feel relieved. However, when he saw Chen meng''er''s frown, he was distressed. He can''t help but blame himself. His grandfather is useless. He let his granddaughter be bullied in front of him. "What are you crying for. Dream did not cry, you have what qualifications to cry. If you cry again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out directly, "said Liu, staring at Lu Chenwei. If it wasn''t for the child who hurt his granddaughter Chen Menger, he would have let the person who hurt his granddaughter go down and teach her a good lesson. Let her know who can and cannot be offended, Lu Chenwei was so frightened by Liu''s roar that she stopped crying, just because she was crying too much just now, and she would still burp. "What''s the matter with you. It''s normal for children to quarrel. As an adult, how can you bully children? " When Qiu Ping saw Liu staring at her daughter, she quit immediately. She was afraid of Mr. Zhao, but she was not afraid of Mr. Liu, whom she met for the first time. Liu first ignores Qiu Ping, who is throwing himself there. After training Lu Chenwei, he lowers his head to check the injury on Chen Menger''s head. Just now, although I didn''t hurt my head, the place I hit was swollen. Looking at the swelling on Chen meng''er''s forehead, Mr. Liu was distressedˇ° Menger, does it hurt? Grandfather will take you back and give you some medicine. " "It''s OK, Grandpa. It doesn''t hurt very much." Chen Menger''s meeting is over. Although she hit the head that piece, or faint pain. However, when she saw old Liu full of worries and remorse, she couldn''t bear to comfort him instead. However, Chen meng''er did not know that the more clever she was, the stronger she looked, but the more distressing she was. Sun Jia also painfully looked at Chen Menger''s swollen place and said, "Mr. Liu, why don''t I go to the kitchen and apply some ice to Menger to eliminate the swelling?" "Good. Please Liu Lao lightly touched Chen Meng er''s hair and replied. Mr. Liu ignored Qiu Ping, but Mr. Zhao couldn''t listen any moreˇ° Qiu Ping, what are you talking about? The children are noisy. How can you be so cruel as your daughter Lu Chenwei. You see, Lu Chenwei has bumped meng''er''s head. " Looking at the swelling on Chen meng''er''s forehead, Mr. Zhao was distressed. Chapter 114 "Uncle Zhao, the children in the countryside usually play like this. If they are not careful, they will bump into each other. The children in the countryside are thick skinned. They will be OK after falling. " Qiu Ping didn''t feel a little sorry for her daughter''s behavior. On the contrary, she felt a little happy. "Oh. That''s a good thing to say. The country children are thick skinned and fall down. " After a sneer, Mr. Liu turned to look at Mr. Zhao: "Mr. Zhao, I''d like to borrow your phone." "Ah, oh. Good Mr. Zhao knew the identity of Mr. Liu, but it was the first time that he saw such a cold face, which made people tremble in their hearts. After getting Zhao''s permission, Liu said to Zhao Shihao, "Shihao, please help me to watch Menger. Grandfather Liu will make a phone call." "Good. Don''t worry, grandfather Liu. I''ll take care of Menger. I''m not going to be bullied any more. " Zhao Shihao still has some remorse in his heart. He blames himself for hurting Chen Menger because of him. "Yes. Grandfather Liu believes in you. " Finish. After looking at Lu Chenwei and Qiu Ping coldly, Liu went to make a phone call. Although Chen Menger doesn''t know what her grandfather Liu wants to do, she knows that her grandfather Liu is going to clean up the mother and daughter. In fact, even if Liu doesn''t do it, Chen Menger will remember the mother and daughter. Now, Chen Menger may not have the ability to seek revenge for the mother and daughter. However, Chen Menger believes that if she is given a few more years, she will be able to recover what they have done to her today from the mother and daughter. Qiu Ping looked at the whole body exuding people can not help shivering evil spirit, the heart really began to fear. Later, she realized that she might be kicking the iron plate today and offending people she can''t afford, Qiu Ping wanted to pull her daughter Lu Chenwei away when Liu Lao went to make a phone call. But Zhao Yingjie, who had never spoken out, said at this time, "I advise you mother and daughter not to walk now. In fact, you can avoid today, but not tomorrow. " Zhao Yingjie is the only person in the Zhao family who knows the identity of Mr. Liu. He also saw that Qiu Ping, Lu Chenwei and his mother and daughter had really provoked Mr. Liu. At this time, he can''t let Qiu Ping and his daughter leave. If at this time, the Zhao family let Qiu Ping''s mother and daughter leave while Mr. Liu went to make a phone call, Mr. Liu would surely spread part of his anger on the Zhao family. But Liu Lao''s anger, they Zhao family can not afford. What''s more, Qiu Ping''s mother and daughter have nothing to do with their Zhao family. It''s not worth their Zhao family''s bearing Liu''s anger for their mother and daughter. Zhao Yingjie''s words make Qiu Ping''s face stiff. She didn''t expect that Zhao Yingjie, who has been silent, would stop her from leaving. At this time, Mr. Liu came over after calling. He didn''t look at Qiu Ping and Lu Chenwei who were standing there. He took the ice from Sun Jia''s hand and applied the wound to Chen Menger. Almost ten minutes later, Chen Menger heard the sound of a car engine outside the door. Not only Chen Menger but also the people in the room heard it. I don''t know why. Qiu Ping''s bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger. She wants to take her daughter away, but her legs can''t move. It''s like lead. "Meng''er sits here with Xiao Hao obediently. Grandpa goes outside to bring your uncle Zhuge in." Mr. Liu coaxes Chen Menger quietly. "Well, go ahead, grandfather," Chen Menger listened to the tone of old Liu''s talk with her, and his forehead was going to be black. In other words, her grandfather Liu did not speak to her like this before. Chapter 115 "Well, Mr. Liu, I know I was wrong. I asked my daughter to apologize to your granddaughter." Qiu Ping saw Liu standing up and going out, and finally decided to speak soft. However, Mr. Liu is not an ordinary old man. His heart has never been soft. When so many people knelt in front of him, kowtowed to apologize and asked him to let them go, Mr. Liu never let go. Let alone Qiu Ping''s insincere submissionˇ° It''s late. Don''t you say that children in the countryside are thick skinned? Don''t you think it''s normal for children in the countryside to fight? Now that you have said that, how can I not let your statement be confirmed? " With that, Liu went out. Such Liu Lao, let Zhao Laozi they look at heart have a trace of fear, but, Chen Menger heart is a burst of excitement. She finally saw what the boss of the Green Gang looked like. We didn''t understand the meaning of Liu''s old saying before, but when we saw that Liu followed the people who came into the house, we suddenly realized. Only then did I understand what Mr. Liu said to Qiu Ping. Liu followed Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man. The three of them were followed by a group of boys about the same age as Zhao Shihao. However, discerning people can see that the spoiled Zhao Shihao can''t match the physical quality of these boys. When Chen Menger saw the group of little boys coming in, he was surprised. She thought her grandfather, Liu Lao, would call some Green Gang people to scare Qiu Ping and her daughter. Unexpectedly, her grandfather didn''t know where to find this boy. Not only Chen meng''er was surprised, but Mr. Zhao was so stupid when they saw the people coming in. What is this. "Since you say the country children are thick skinned, it''s OK to fight. Let''s start. " With Liu''s gesture, the children who came in immediately surrounded Qiu Ping and Lu Chenwei''s mother and daughter. "Mom, mom, I''m afraid." Lu Chenwei saw these eager looking boys around their mother and daughter. She turned around and hugged her mother''s thigh and cried. "You can''t do that. You''re bullying people." Qiu Ping can''t help but be afraid. Although these are half grown-up children, she should not be afraid as an adult, but she can''t help but tremble when the children come around. Those boys are not ordinary people''s children. They are all orphans adopted by the Qingbang in various orphanages, and then let them receive good education and introduce the education of the Qinggang. When I grow up, of course, I have to help Qingbang. Therefore, the force value of these boys is not comparable to that of ordinary children, which is not true. When the boys gathered around and attacked Qiu Ping and Lu Chenwei, the mother and daughter began to fight back, However, under the siege of these boys, their resistance and counterattack have not been seen at all. After a while, I heard that I was holding my head and squatting on the ground begging for mercyˇ° No more fighting, no more fighting. " "Woo, woo, mom, Dad, it hurts, I hurt." Liu saw almost, said: "well, stop it." With Liu''s order, the boys stopped. It''s coming apart. Lu Chenwei, Qiu Ping and her daughter, crouching on the ground with their heads in their arms, are in a mess. "Today, it''s just a little warning to your mother and daughter to remember who you can''t touch. If you touch it, you have to pay a heavy price. " When Mr. Liu said this, he gave a pause. Then he continued: "this matter will not end here. I will have a good talk with Lu Guobao. Ask him how he educated his descendants, and how he taught such a cruel granddaughter. " Finish. Liu turned to Chen meng''er and said, "meng''er, let''s go home." "Well, good." Chen meng''er stands up cleverly. Go to Liu Lao''s side, take Liu Lao''s hand, ready to leave. "Meng''er, remember to come and play with me. When I get well, I''ll come to play with you." Zhao Shihao is reluctant to leave Chen Menger. "Good." Chen Menger promised. Mr. Zhao apologized to Mr. Liu there: "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry today. Let Menger be hurt. " "Just this once." Mr. Liu didn''t say it''s OK, but looked at Mr. Zhao with a straight face and said. However, Mr. Liu''s words were a relief to Mr. Zhao. Since Mr. Liu said this today, it means that today''s events have been uncovered. Liu Lao, Chen meng''er, after they left. After thinking about it, Sun Jia still couldn''t help but say to her father-in-law and husband, "Dad, Yingjie, I want to call my sister and tell them what happened this evening. When Mr. Liu of the province came to visit, they didn''t have any preparation." Sun Jia is still worried about her sister and brother-in-law. Zhao Yingjie did not answer, but turned to his father, waiting for his father to give a reply. Mr. Zhao thought about it and said, "fight." Sun Jia''s sister received a phone call from Sun Jia. After hearing the whole story, she was so angry that she was about to smoke. Sun Jia''s younger sister was snobbish and mercenary. Now, it''s for their Lu family to cause such trouble. Although Sun Jia''s sister doesn''t know what Liu Lao does and what his identity is. However, she still knew that they could not afford to offend Mr. Liu. This is what they were told before they got married, It''s better now. Her sister-in-law has offended Mr. Liu. Isn''t she going to destroy the Lu family? Sun Jia''s sister hung up her sister''s phone and went to her father-in-law and husband in a hurry to tell them about it. When Mr. Lu heard this, he got up from his seat and slapped the tableˇ° What a jerk. They are going to destroy our Lu family. Second, you go and get the boss back home. " Qiu Ping, Lu Chenwei and her daughter, who were scared and taught by the boys called by Liu, went back to Lu''s home with a chicken nest and scars on their face. When their mother and daughter just walked into the door, they saw that at this time, Mr. Lu, who should have been sleeping, was sitting on the chair in the living room with a calm face. Chapter 116 "Dad, Dad, you must avenge me. That Chen meng''er, she asked someone to beat me. " Although Lu Chenwei was taught by her mother to be precocious and resourceful than other children of the same age. However, she is only a seven-year-old child, in many things, she is still in a state of ignorance. No, although Lu Chenwei is afraid of Liu, she doesn''t know his identity. It''s something that her family can''t offend. So when she sees that she can be said to be the omnipotent father in her heart, she can''t help but start to give her father a little report. She wants her father to help her clean up Liu and Chen Menger. To change the usual, Lu Chenwei that can be said to be twenty-four filial father, will immediately follow Lu Chenwei''s words, ask her, who bullied her? He''ll go to her and find the place. However, Lu''s father, Lu Wenqi, who had known what had happened from his father in advance, did not stand up as usual. Instead, he frowned and looked at Qiu Ping standing beside Lu. "Lu Chenwei, please go to the wall and stand." Mr. Lu has always been a little bit patriarchal. I can''t say how much I like this granddaughter. However, Lu Chen Wei is still the flesh and blood of his Lu family. What''s more, Lu Chenwei is only seven years old. Therefore, Mr. Lu naturally put the whole responsibility on Qiu Ping as a mother. Lu Laozi has his own ideas in his heart. It''s not because of Qiu Ping''s out of tune mother that her granddaughter will do those extraordinary things. To say who Lu Chenwei is most afraid of, it must be her grandfather Lu Laozi, so when she was named by Lu Laozi, she could not help shivering, and then looked up to her parents for help. But how can Qiu Ping save her daughter Lu Chenwei. Lu Wenqi will not stand up when his father is angry. What''s more, Mr. Lu just asked Lu Chenwei to think about her faults. Lu Chenwei saw that no one could help her, so she had to run to the place designated by Master Lu to think about it. When Master Lu solved Lu Chenwei''s problem, he aimed at his eldest daughter-in-law Qiu Ping. Originally, he was not very satisfied with his eldest daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for that time that Qiu Ping''s father held the decision to transfer his eldest son back, could he let Qiu Ping into their Lu family? Don''t even think about it. Even with Lu Chenwei, the granddaughter of the Lu family, it''s impossible. "Qiu Ping, do you know who you offended today?" Old man Lu looks at Qiu Ping and asks coldly. "Dad, I, I don''t, I don''t know." Qiu Ping looks at such a calm old man Lu, but she is afraid that she can''t speak easily. "I don''t know. Well, I don''t know. Qiu Ping, on weekdays, I don''t care what you do outside because of your reputation as a lander. However, this time, you offended Mr. Liu. That is the people in the Central Committee. When they see him, they have to be courteous. You say, if he takes advantage of this to clean up our Lu family, what will happen to our Lu family? " The more Mr. Lu said, the higher his voice was, and the more he yelled at last. His face began to turn red: "the final result is the news that our Lu family is in China. Are you satisfied with the result?" "Dad, I, I don''t want to. I don''t know the identity of Mr. Liu. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to let vivi offend him. What''s more, the girl who is with Mr. Liu, her parents are from the countryside. I don''t think she has any background, so. " Qiu Ping didn''t expect that she would mention the iron plate, which is as thick as a brick. Chapter 117 "Well, you''re here to explain to me. Tomorrow, your family will go with me to Liu Laona and apologize to Liu Laona. As for Qiu Ping, you can be more peaceful in the future. If there is another time, I will let Wenqi divorce you directly. And Chenwei, transfer her to a school in the city. I''ll teach her myself. " Mr. Lu dare not put his granddaughter Lu Chenwei next to her mother. Otherwise, when Lu Chenwei grows up, she will not know what she will look like. Qiu Ping and Lu Wenqi have no room to resist the decision made by Mr. Lu, Early the next morning, Lu took Lu Chenwei''s family to Liu''s pharmacy to make amends for him. When Lu Chenwei heard her grandfather''s decision, she was not happy. She didn''t want to make amends to Chen meng''er, a country bumpkin. Moreover, yesterday, she was also called by Chen meng''er''s grandfather, who gave her a good beating. She''s black and blue now. Lu Chenwei thinks that Chen meng''er comes to apologize to Chen meng''er. Why should she apologize to Chen meng''er. Lu Chenwei pouts her mouth and her face is full of reluctance. However, she did not dare to speak out her dissatisfaction in front of his grandfather. Lu Chenwei didn''t say it, but his face showed it. So before he got on the bus, Lu saw his granddaughter Lu Chenwei''s unhappy expression on her face, and immediately became angry: "Lu Chenwei, I''ll tell you, take back the expression on your face. Even if you don''t like it, you can''t show it to me. If Mr. Liu is not prepared to let us go, we will wait for the Lu family to disappear in S Province. " With that, Mr. Lu snorted and got into the car. In fact, this is not only for Lu Chenwei, but also for Qiu Ping, Lu Chenwei''s mother. Lu knows that Qiu Ping is not happy. In order to prevent Qiu Ping and others from making trouble for him, Mr. Lu warned her in advance. When Mr. Lu took Lu Chenwei''s family to Liu''s house, Chen Menger had already got up. This meeting was following Mr. Liu to exercise in the yard. Last night, Mr. Liu came back with Chen Menger, who was injured in the head. He began to stir up herbs and apply them to Chen Menger''s forehead to reduce swelling. Liu old side toss, while looking at Chen Menger''s forehead, said to Chen Menger: "Menger, this is my grandfather''s negligence, my grandfather will not let things happen next time." "Grandfather, it''s not your fault. I''m too weak." Chen Menger looked at the guilty Liu Lao, comforted saidˇ° Ah, Grandpa, aren''t you afraid that I will be bullied again? Otherwise, teach me Kung Fu. " Chen Menger thinks his proposal is very good, In her previous life, she learned Nei Jia Quan and paid attention to rou. Liu is the leader of foreign boxing. Chen meng''er is curious. She thinks that if the Neijia boxing is combined with the Waijia boxing, the power will be greatly improved. "You want to learn kung fu from me?" Liu heard Chen Menger''s words, stopped his work and turned to look at Chen Menger. "Well, what? Grandfather, don''t you want to teach me? " Chen meng''er blinks his big eyes and looks at Mr. Liu. If you don''t want to, I''ll cry for you. "How can I, grandfather? I''d like to teach my family''s unique skills to Menger. However, Menger, learning kung fu must be very tiring. It''s not only boring, but also hard. It also needs perseverance. Menger, can you stick to it?" In fact, even if Chen meng''er didn''t say it, Mr. Liu wanted to teach Chen meng''er and their Liu family boxing. However, it is not now. He wants to wait for Chen Menger to grow up and teach again. In the final analysis, Liu still loves his new granddaughter. He can''t see his baby granddaughter suffer. "Grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t be tired, I won''t be bitter, I will stick to it, I won''t give up." Chen Menger''s mouth is tight, and she looks at Liu carefully. Show old Liu her determination. "Well, since we are willing to learn from Menger, my grandfather will not hide. In this way, from tomorrow morning, Menger will have to get up early and practice with his grandfather. " Liu Lao said, continue the action on the hand, complete the herbs. "Well, all right, grandfather, I''m sure I''ll get up early tomorrow." This morning, Chen meng''er got out of bed early, put on her sportswear and started her martial arts career with Liu. Chen meng''er has excellent bones in this life, which is suitable for practicing martial arts. In addition to her 20 years of accumulation in her previous life, Chen meng''er''s ability to understand Liu''s boxing makes Liu happy and makes Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man surprised. They didn''t expect that their young lady was not only gifted in traditional Chinese medicine, but also gifted in martial arts. They couldn''t help sighing that their husband really found treasure this time. "Sir, the Lu family has come to apologize to the young lady." Chen Menger in accordance with the requirements of old Liu, finish the horse step, small six stormy ran over, said to old Liu. "Well, I see." Old Liu nodded faintly. But the fat man couldn''t help but said: "hum, the Lu family thinks that the people of our Green Gang are easy to bully. With our young lady, they think that an apology can be done? There is nothing so cheap in the world. " "Fat man, don''t say a few words." The thin man touched the fat man''s arm and motioned him to shut up. The fat man looked at Liu, who was not very good on his face, and finally closed his mouth. "Now that they are here, we can''t go out. Let''s go and see what their attitude is." Liu said, turning to Chen meng''er, he said, "meng''er, you''re going with me. No, they''re here to apologize to you. If you''re not here, who are they going to apologize to?" "Well, good." Chen meng''er doesn''t express any opinions about the fact that Lu Chenwei and his family came to apologize so early in the morning. However, Chen meng''er believes that if she didn''t have a great grandfather, after yesterday''s incident, not to mention the Lu family''s apology, she might have to be accused of being a little girl who didn''t know her face and offended their Lu family''s baby. Chapter 118 Mr. Lu and Lu Chenwei''s family were led to the back hall by Xiao Liu before. This meeting is sitting in the hall. When Mr. Liu took Chen Menger''s hand, followed by Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man, he stood up quickly, met him, and laughed at him, which was called flatteryˇ° Mr. Liu. I''m here today with my dog family to apologize to you. " To be honest, Mr. Lu asked Qiu Ping about Chen meng''er after scolding her yesterday. When he heard that the girl was only Liu''s granddaughter, he could not help but let out a breath. The natural one is quite different from the one without blood relationship. Mr. Lu thinks well. Mr. Liu was so angry yesterday because someone bullied him to be his granddaughter in front of him. Anyway, in a word, Mr. Lu had such a deep misunderstanding because he didn''t understand Mr. Liu. What''s more, Mr. Lu wants to visit Mr. Liu on the pretext of yesterday''s event. He wants to take this opportunity to have a relationship with Mr. Liu. In this way, it is the most powerful thing for the Lu family. After listening to Mr. Lu''s words, Mr. Liu said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, your apology is wrong. Your granddaughter hit my granddaughter yesterday." Mr. Lu didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would give him so little face. He was filled with discontent. But he didn''t dare to show it. It''s just that he turns to see Chen meng''er, who is standing next to Mr. Liu and whose height has not reached Mr. Liu''s waist. After seeing Chen meng''er''s small face, Mr. Lu said in his heart, "no wonder he would like this person surnamed Liu so much. This face is long and delicate. It''s a good choice to marry when you grow up. " "Oh, this is your granddaughter. She''s very beautiful." When he finished talking to Liu, Lu took up a friendly expression and said to Chen meng''er with a smile, "it''s meng''er. She knew she was wrong yesterday, and Lu''s grandfather has criticized her. Can our dream forgive your little sister? " Chen meng''er looks at Mr. Lu''s hypocritical face and itches to tear it off. Chen meng''er thinks so. She tilted her head, looked at Lu Laozi with a pure face and said, "grandfather Lu, you said Lu Chenwei knew she was wrong, but why didn''t she come to apologize to me personally. My grandfather taught me to take responsibility for my mistakes. " With that, Chen meng''er turned to look at Mr. Liu, "grandfather, are you right about what I said?" "Well, our dream is right. Whoever did wrong should apologize." Old Liu rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair and said fondly. Mr. Lu came here today. He wanted to climb up the big tree of Mr. Liu under the banner of apologizing. He thought well. The leader of the Lu family stood up to help him apologize. Mr. Liu would certainly sell his face, Mr. Lu overestimated his face. He didn''t look at his face in front of Mr. Liu. Chen meng''er knows what he''s fighting for today from the moment he meets Mr. Lu. But who is Chen meng''er? How can she be willing to be someone else''s stepping stone. Since Mr. Liu said that, Mr. Lu had to turn around and yell at Mr. Lu and Chen Menger, who appeared behind her mother Qiu Ping: "Chenwei, come here and apologize to your sister Menger." Lu Chenwei listened to her grandfather''s words and couldn''t help shrinking behind her mother. Qiu Ping also loves her daughter, but today''s situation is different. If her daughter does not behave well today and breaks her father-in-law''s business, she can be sure that her father-in-law will divorce her when she goes back. Chapter 119 Therefore, Qiu Ping had to harden her heart and was pulled out by her daughter Lu Chenwei who was hiding behind her: "Weiwei, go to apologize to her little sister." "I''m sorry," Lu Chenwei was dragged by her mother, walked to Chen Menger''s side and said reluctantly. With that, Lu Chenwei also gave Lao Liu a timid look. Chen Menger is not a kind person. If Lu Chenwei''s apology has any sincerity, she won''t care. After all, she has the soul of an adult in her heart. She has been pestering about it with a seven-year-old child, and she feels very shameful. However, when she looked at Lu Chenwei apologizing to her, Chen meng''er sneered in her heart with an innocent smile on her face. She looked at Lu Chenwei and said, "Lu Chenwei, if you don''t want to apologize to me, forget it. You look at me with hate eyes while you apologize, which makes me feel fluffy, I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night. " Chen Menger''s words, let Liu old, Zhuge Yu their eyes fall on her mother''s Lu Chenwei. Well, Lu Chenwei''s hateful eyes just fell in Liu''s eyes. Mr. Liu suddenly became angry. What''s wrong with you? Did the Lu family say that he was a bully or something? He even dared to look at his granddaughter in front of him with such eyesˇ° Well, I don''t think it''s OK to apologize. I''m afraid you can''t apologize to my granddaughter in front of me now. You Lu family will bully me behind my back. " Liu said to Zhuge Yu, "see off." The fat man who was ordered by Mr. Liu was the first one to make a move. He had long been dissatisfied with the Lu family in front of him. Had it not been for the skinny man who had been pulling him on the side and told him not to be impulsive, he would have rushed up and settled accounts with the family. "Come on, Mr. Lu." The fat man said fiercely. Mr. Lu glares at Lu Chenwei, who is not successful enough. He also plans to ask his granddaughter Lu Chenwei to apologize to Chen Menger, and then make a good relationship with Chen Menger, so as to win the favor of Mr. Liu. In this way, their Lu family can find a big backing. But now, let alone let Mr. Liu down, it''s time for Mr. Liu to take their Lu family to heartˇ° Ah, Mr. Liu, don''t be angry. Children don''t understand. " It''s OK that Mr. Lu doesn''t mention children. When he mentions it, it reminds Mr. Liu of what Qiu Ping said yesterday. He hums coldly and says, "hum, do you have to say that it''s normal for children to make noise? Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that what you Lu family said could be so similar. Come on, fat man, give me a quick move. Meng''er hasn''t had breakfast yet. If meng''er is hungry, I''ll see how to deal with you. " "Yes, now, I''ll deal with it." When the fat man heard that his husband was hungry for their little lady, he was distressed. Therefore, he didn''t talk much. He found someone and directly asked the Lu family out of Liu''s pharmacy. Mr. Lu wanted to hang on and write ink with Mr. Liu. But fat people are the most direct. If you don''t go, I''ll let people throw you out. Compared with being thrown out directly, Mr. Lu made a wise choice to go out on his own, "It''s so quiet by the ear." As soon as they left, Mr. Lu''s face turned completely overcast and sunny, just like the weatherˇ° Menger, go to breakfast with my grandfather. " "Good." Chen Menger doesn''t care about the Lu family and Lu Chenwei. Now she has something more important to discuss with her grandfather Liu. Originally, Chen Menger went back this morning. However, because of the sudden incident yesterday, Chen Menger''s head swelled a lot. That is to say, Mr. Liu applied herbal medicine to Chen Menger to reduce the swelling. However, the effect was not obvious. The forehead was still swollen. Chen Menger didn''t want to worry her parents, so she simply chose to stay here for another day, This may make Mr. Liu very happy. Chapter 120 After breakfast, Chen meng''er hesitated, looked at Liu and said, "grandfather, I have something I want to discuss with you?" "What''s the matter, you say, as long as grandfather can do it, grandfather will do it, you can do it." Mr. Liu''s granddaughter is a favorite. If those people on the road see the attitude of Mr. Liu when facing Chen Menger, he will definitely break his glasses. Is this still the boss of the Green Gang who makes the people on the road scared? "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to make a deal with you." Chen meng''er blinked her eyes and said with a deep smile. Old Liu listened to his granddaughter Liu meng''er''s words, immediately came to the interest. He put down the teacup and looked up at Chen Menger: "Oh? What kind of deal? " "Grandfather, have you ever speculated in stocks?" Chen Menger did not speak directly, but asked. "Your grandfather played this thing when he was abroad, but he didn''t have the talent. After he lost a little, he didn''t touch it again." What Mr. Liu said was that he lost a little, but not only a little. That''s a lot of money. However, Mr. Liu would not say that. However, he was more and more curious: "what? Is the transaction mentioned by Menger related to this stock? " Speaking of this, Mr. Liu thought of another thing: "Menger, where do you know about the stock market?" You know, in China, most people have never heard of this stock speculation. "I saw it in the books in my grandfather''s study." Before Chen Menger mentioned it, he must have thought it over. Although, Chen Menger only thought of it last night. However, Chen meng''er actually saw things about stocks in old Liu''s study. Moreover, the books in old Liu''s study are very miscellaneous, almost everything, Mr. Liu listened to Chen meng''er and thought about it carefully. It''s true that when he finished the stock market, he had a special search for books on this aspect. However, Mr. Liu has forgotten a very important thing, that is, all the books about stocks in his study are in English. Otherwise, he has to wonder how Chen Menger, a three-year-old, can speak English and is still a professional word about economics. "Oh? Is it? We dreamers are so smart. " Liu Lao has been surprised by Chen meng''er''s evil talent, and has been numbˇ° What do you do with your grandfather? Is it about stocks? " "Yes, it''s related to stocks. I want to speculate in stocks, but as you know, my grandfather, at my age, let alone going abroad, is not old enough to speculate in stocks at home, so I want to cooperate with him." Chen Menger said. "Oh, you mean you want me to help you speculate in stocks, don''t you? But meng''er, you said that if we cooperate, what benefits can I get? What''s more, how can you suddenly think of speculating in stocks? You know, there are risks in speculating in stocks. If you can''t do it well, you will lose all your money. " To be honest, Mr. Liu does not agree with Chen Menger''s contact with the stock. In fact, this stock is similar to gambling. "In fact, it''s not just stocks that have risks. As long as you want to make money, there will be risks. I want to make money." Chen Menger pursed her little mouth and said solemnly. Chen meng''er has never wanted to hide under Liu''s wings. Chen meng''er always knows clearly that one day, she will fly in the sky with her own wings. Before, because this life is too comfortable, let Chen Menger''s fighting spirit in the continuous weakening. However, just yesterday, after being pushed down by Lu Chenwei, Chen Menger woke up. Now she is so weak that anyone can bully her and step on her feet. Therefore, yesterday, Chen Menger decided to practice martial arts to improve her force value, but also to have the strength to let others avoid idleness. Chapter 121 And the foundation of this strength is money. Chen Menger has always known the importance of money. Therefore, Chen Menger thought of the stock market, which has the fastest money. According to the memory of Chen Menger''s previous life, at this time, China''s stock market has not yet started, but foreign stock markets have long been mature. And Chen Menger clearly remembers that the Japanese stock market was in a rising stage at this time. When Chen Menger thinks of it, she wants to knock her head. How can she forget such an important thing. That''s something that can make a lot of money. If Chen Menger didn''t think of it at this time, she would regret it to death. "As for what good grandfather can get, it''s money of course. I''ll help him make a lot of money." Chen Menger grinned and said. "You girl, do you think the stock is so easy to make money, and you want money to speculate in the stock market, girl, do you have money?" Liu really doesn''t know whether to laugh or not. "Grandfather, you have to believe me, I am so smart, how can I lose money. As for the money, I don''t have it, but you have it, Grandpa. Do you mind lending some money to your granddaughter. I''ll give you interest. " Chen meng''er flatters Liu and says. "You girl, it''s up to your grandfather." Mr. Liu said with a smile that if someone else said that he wanted to make such a deal with Mr. Liu, he would surely clap the table and scold the other party. Ah, it''s my big injustice, However, Mr. Liu was not angry with his granddaughter, Chen Menger. On the contrary, he was very happy to be calculated. "Grandfather, you agree. Yes, grandfather, you are so kind. I love you so much." When Chen meng''er heard Liu''s words, she jumped three feet high and ran to Liu''s side. He motioned to Liu Lao to bend down, and Chen meng''er gave him a heavy kiss on his face. The fact that Mr. Liu was kissed by his granddaughter Chen meng''er is full of joy. Zhuge Yu saw this scene when they came in. They followed their husband for such a long time. They had never seen their husband smile so happily. "Ah, just in time, Menger, uncle Zhuge, uncle fat and uncle skinny are all here. Tell me where you are going to speculate in stocks, how much money you are going to invest and when you are going to go." When Mr. Liu asked these questions, he actually agreed to Chen Menger''s proposal to speculate in stocks. Zhugeyu heard that Mr. Liu said that Chen Menger was going to speculate in stocks. They were all surprised and almost opened their mouthsˇ° what? Sir, did I hear you right, young lady? Is she going to speculate in stocks The fat man couldn''t stand it, he asked. And Zhuge Yu and they nodded. Zhuge Yu and Liu Laodu have seen the stock market. When they saw that their husband had lost a lot of money in the stock market, they kept away from the stock market. Not only them, but also the members of the Green Gang. No one touched the stock market. "You didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t say it wrong. Your little lady just wants to speculate in stocks. Besides, I''m still cooperating with her." Liu Lao said happily. Liu''s words made Zhuge Yu''s mouth open slightly. They remember it very well. Their husband said before that he would never touch stocks in the future. They did not expect that their little Miss Chen meng''er had such a great influence on their husband Liu Lao. "Surprised? Ha ha, your husband, I don''t have the talent to speculate in stocks, but you young lady may be. You young lady said, "let''s wait and count the money." Old Liu said and looked at Chen meng''er with a smile. In fact, Mr. Liu talked to Chen meng''er on purpose, but Chen meng''er''s small face was serious. "Well, my grandfather is right. Uncle Zhuge, fat uncle, thin uncle, I''ll let you count the money and get cramps." With that, Chen Menger showed her white teeth to Zhuge Yu. "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the young lady of our Green Gang. You have courage. OK, uncle fat supports you." Fat, thin and Zhuge Yu are all over the age of starting a family. However, because of their status, they have not been able to get married and have children as ordinary people do. Originally, these three people had no feelings for their children at all. Moreover, many children would be afraid of them when they saw them, and they would make trouble all the time. However, Chen meng''er would not. She was willing to be close to them, and Chen meng''er also liked to call them uncle sweetly. Therefore, after they contacted Chen meng''er, Chen meng''er unconsciously aroused their father''s love, Fat man, they love Chen Menger no less than Liu. "Fat uncle, would you like to give Meng Er some material support?" Chen meng''er smiles like a cat who has stolen a fishy cat. "Well, meng''er, you said that as long as the fat uncle can take it out, the fat uncle certainly has no problem." Fat man doesn''t know that he has stepped into the trap Chen Menger set for him. "Well, this is the fat uncle you said. Meng''er doesn''t have high requirements. He just wants the fat uncle to invest some money. No more, just a million. " Chen Menger''s light words almost made the fat man fall to the ground. Chapter 122 After hearing Chen Menger''s figures, the thin man''s heart is not as calm as the one on his face. However, looking at the advice of the fat man, he couldn''t help joking: "fat man, is not a million, is not all the savings now, as for you," the thin man said, smiling at Chen meng''er gently: "meng''er, your fat uncle is stingy, you can''t count on him, thin uncle gives you investment." "Well, uncle skinny is the best." Chen meng''er likes to see thin and fat people fighting each other from time to time, which makes Chen meng''er familiar. Moreover, Chen Menger firmly believes that this noisy, feelings will be better and better. "Skinny, is there anyone who takes down the brotherhood like you? When did I say I couldn''t give up? " The fat man said to the thin manˇ° Meng''er, I don''t believe how much your skinny uncle invests and how much your fat uncle invests. My fat man''s savings are not as much as yours. " "Where did I tear down your desk. You don''t want to give up. What''s your reaction just now? I tell you, we all see your reaction. " The thin man said, looked the fat man up and down, and said, "as for the savings, I can''t compare with Zhuge. As for you, I''m very confident." "You, you. You... " The fat man was angry by the thin man''s words. He pointed to the thin man for a long time and then squeezed out a sentence: "we''ll see." Zhuge Yu watched the play almost, then looked at Chen meng''er and said: "girl, although you uncle Zhuge, I don''t agree with you to speculate in stocks. After all, it''s risky to speculate in stocks. Maybe you''ll lose everything. However, as long as you insist on what you want to do, uncle Zhuge, I will support you unconditionally. Well, as much as your fat uncle invests, so do your uncle Zhuge. " Finish saying, Zhuge Yu smile of that call a treacherous of see to fat manˇ° Fat man, how much capital meng''er can get depends on you. " At this time, Mr. Liu also came up with him. He said with a smile: "that dream, I will see your uncle Zhuge. I will invest twice as much as your uncle Zhuge. How''s it going? " "Well, it seems that I have to pester my skinny uncle. You can''t let the skinny uncle drag us down. " Chen meng''er looks at the four villains in the room, but he loves and believes her unconditionally, "Meng''er, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t hold you back. Later, you''ll go to the bank with your skinny uncle and I''ll give you all the money. " Thin man said, will pull Chen Menger to the bank, this let Chen Menger some laugh and cry, say, how she didn''t know her thin uncle is an acute. "Uncle skinny, don''t worry so much. After you help me with all the formalities of going to Japan, I''ll get the money." Chen Menger explained. "Menger, are you going to speculate in Japanese stocks?" Liu asked in surprise. "Well, didn''t I tell you?" Chen Menger remembers that she said before that she was going to Japan to speculate in stocks, After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Mr. Liu shook his head in unison, saying that they had never heard of it from Chen Menger. "That may be my mistake. Well, I''m going to Japan to speculate in stocks. Grandfather, uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny, you don''t think it''s a great thing to earn Japanese money. " But Chen meng''er still remembers how shameless the Japanese were in their previous lives. They not only tampered with history, but also wanted to rob China''s territory. In her previous life, Chen Menger felt sorry that she had not been born more than ten years earlier. Otherwise, she would have gone to Japan and earned all the money from Japan. But Chen meng''er never thought that an idea from a previous life, a new life, would have a chance to realize it, Chapter 123 "Well, we Menger had this idea when we were very young. My grandfather is very happy. Since we want to earn money from Japan, I will double it for you." Mr. Liu was disgusted with Japan. Chen meng''er remembers that the former youth gangs were always at odds with those gangs in Japan. "Well, grandfather, you''re waiting to move money to little Japan." Chen meng''er is also influenced by Liu Lao and has high morale. As for Chen Menger''s stock speculation, because Chen Menger mentioned that she was going to make money from Japan, Liu''s attitude changed 180 degrees. He didn''t support it from the heart. He wanted to support it from the inside to the outside. If it hadn''t been for a long time before he went to Japan, Mr. Liu would have been impulsive. Now he would have gone to Japan with Chen meng''er and a big bag of money. For the Lu family, Mr. Liu doesn''t have any big moves, but there are still some small moves in private. The Lu family came to apologize, but after being driven out by Liu''s people, it spread all over the upper class of s city. No one in the upper class of s city does not know Liu''s, and no one is not afraid of him, Therefore, when the upper class people in S City knew that the Lu family had offended Mr. Liu, although Mr. Liu didn''t act for the time being, they were afraid of being implicated, and they automatically began to alienate their cooperation with the Lu family. This has led to a sharp decline in the business volume of Lu''s company. Originally, it was only after the end of the cultural revolution that the Lu family began to recover. However, at the most critical time, it suffered such a heavy blow. Lu''s company immediately had serious problems, Because of this, the old man of the Lu family got angry. Mr. Lu''s two sons went to the company to talk with them in person, but they were ignored. In fact, this result is all in Mr. Liu''s plan. Mr. Liu listened to Zhuge Yu''s report on the landing home. There was a chill in the bottom of my eyes. He didn''t plan to do this to the Lu family, but they actually came to the Lu family to provoke, so don''t blame him for being rude. "Dad, what do you do now? The leaders of several companies that have cooperated with us before are now pushing us away for various reasons. If it goes on like this, our Lu family company will close down soon. " Lu Wentao, the youngest son of Master Lu, had a good relationship with his elder brother. However, when his elder brother went to the countryside to become an educated youth and married Qiu Ping, his elder sister-in-law, the two brothers became the property of the Lu family and the position of the company. This time, Lu''s family and Lu''s company will suffer such a big crisis. Lu Wentao knows that it is because her sister-in-law and her niece have offended Liu and his granddaughter. Therefore, Lu Wentao is very dissatisfied with his elder brother''s family. "I know what you said in my heart. Wentao, you can think of another way. By the way, ask your wife Qiqi, and ask if the sun family can help us through this pass?" Mr. Liu has no choice but to go to a doctor in a hurry. They all put their ideas on the children''s daughter-in-law''s family. "Dad, you know, last time my sister-in-law and Qiqi''s sister-in-law almost got into a fight. You think that with this incident, Qiqi''s family would be willing to risk offending Mr. Liu and help us, or even help clean up the mess caused by her sister-in-law." Lu Wentao didn''t have the face to go back to his wife''s home and ask his wife''s family to help them clean up the mess. With that, Lu Wentao turned his head and looked at his elder brother Lu Wenqi, who had been silent since the beginningˇ° Brother, this matter is caused by your wife and daughter. How do you deal with it? " Chapter 124 "I don''t know. I haven''t come up with a solution yet. " Lu Wenqi and his younger brother Lu Wentao had the same experience today, and no person in charge of the company was willing to take care of him. Maybe Lu Wentao''s experience is better. Those people will still look at Lu Wenqi''s wife''s Liu family and show mercy. However, Lu Wentao was not only reluctant to talk to the company leaders, but also said some unpleasant things, For example, Lu Wenqi, who has married a good wife, is so bold that he dares to offend Mr. Liu. What''s more, the Lu family is really unfortunate. With such a long daughter-in-law, even without Liu, their Lu family will be defeated by Lu Wenqi and his wife Qiu Ping sooner or later. Therefore, Lu Wenqi didn''t know how to open his mouth when he got home. Now his head is full of those people do not cut, despise the face. "Wentao, brother knows that your sister-in-law has done a lot of excessive things before. Brother apologizes for your sister-in-law." Lu Wenqi never thought that the relationship between their brothers would be so rigid one day. "Brother, don''t you think it''s too late to say that? Since you know, why didn''t you make a sound before and let her do those wrong things. If you don''t indulge her like this, will our Lu family come to this point? Elder brother, I really don''t understand. My sister-in-law has given you some enchanting soup. I remember you were not such a person before. " Lu Wentao said bitterly. "Well, Wen Tao, don''t talk about it. It''s time to discuss how to let the Lu family get through this difficulty, not to blame each other." Mr. Lu is also dissatisfied with his eldest daughter-in-law, especially this time, which has put the Lu family into such a crisisˇ° If we can''t find a good solution, the Lu family will really be finished. " The three of them, Lu Wenqi, Lu Wentao and father and son, were in the study and discussed for an afternoon. They finally came up with a solution. Chen Menger stayed in Liu Laona for an extra day. After she couldn''t see the swelling on her forehead, she went home in Dapeng''s car. To say, according to the general time of detumescence, the swelling on Chen Menger''s head will take about a week. And Chen Menger did not expect that the spring of her space has such a magical effect. That day, after talking about the stock with Mr. Liu, she went back to sleep at ease. While sleeping, Chen Menger thinks that she hasn''t been in her space for a long time, so she flashes into the space. When Chen Menger was in Liu Lao''s room, she went into the space directly. Because in Liu Lao''s room, Chen Menger had her own room, and she was used to locking the door every time she went into her room to have a rest. Therefore, she was not afraid of being found. Chen meng''er wanted to come in and have a look because she hadn''t seen the space for a long time. However, when Chen meng''er entered the space, he saw all kinds of fruits, vegetables and fruits hanging on the branches at the first sight, and couldn''t hold them. She didn''t expect that the seeds she planted would grow so fast. In a few days, they were all ripe. And the seeds of those vegetables were all secretly taken by Chen meng''er in her own home. Fortunately, she took very little, which did not attract her parents'' attention, As for fruit, Chen meng''er went to the supermarket of Qu''s shopping mall, took the fruit, ate it and threw the core directly into the ground. Chen Menger was a lady of a noble family in her previous life. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she doesn''t know anything about growing vegetables and fruits. Therefore, she did not know whether the seeds she had left in the field could produce fruit. Chapter 125 Chen Menger didn''t come up with a solution, just looked at the time almost, flashed out of the space. As soon as she got out of the room, there was a knock on the door. Then came Mama Li''s voice: "Little Miss, it''s time to get up. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''ve got a headache. " "Ma Li, I''ll get up right now." Chen meng''er just woke up with their own tone, said to Li Ma outside the door. "Just get up. When the little lady gets up, she comes to see Li Ma. Li Ma has made your favorite snack for you." As long as Chen Menger is here, Li Ma will make a lot of snacks every afternoon, because she knows Chen Menger likes it. "Well, thank you, Ma Li. Li Ma is the best. " Chen Menger responded. Li Ma heard Chen Menger''s response, and left happily. When Chen Menger, who had taken a nap, appeared in front of Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu looked up and noticed that the swelling was on the top of Chen Menger''s headˇ° Eh, meng''er, your head is not swollen? "ˇ° Well, I found it was not swollen after my nap Chen meng''er touched the place and repliedˇ° I think maybe it''s the herbal medicine that you applied to me before, grandfather, that works Chen Menger dare not tell the truth. However, Mr. Liu didn''t have any doubt about the excuse Chen meng''er made. Liu said with a smile: "I said, how can my family''s ancestral detumescence medicine have no effect on you. It''s just a little late. " Mr. Liu looks at Chen meng''er''s forehead without leaving a trace. Then he said: "fortunately, it''s gone. I''m afraid that if I leave any traces, my grandfather doesn''t know how to tell your parents. Our dreams are still so beautiful. " "Grandfather, I''m sorry for your praise." Chen Menger digs off the topic. In fact, even if Chen Menger leaves scars on her face, she doesn''t care. Moreover, she always thinks that it''s not Liu''s responsibility at all. "Oh, our dreams are still shy. I can''t see it." Liu also followed Chen meng''er''s words, and when he went on, he turned away from the topic. When Chen Menger''s injury is cured, she has to go back to school. After Chen Menger came home, she followed her two brothers back to class. When Chen Menger came to school, he was warmly welcomed. The men and women surrounded Chen Menger and asked her curiously, "Chen Menger, we heard from your brother Chen haoxuan that you have gone to the city. What about? Is the city fun? " The children in the countryside have no chance to go to the city. It''s not just because the family is poor. There is no spare money for children to go to the city to play, and the traffic is not convenient now. Not only the road is not easy to walk, but also the bus is not as developed as later generations. It''s not that you can go wherever you want. So, Chen Menger''s classmates, after hearing Chen haoxuan say Chen Menger didn''t come to school, is to go to the city. When Chen Menger comes back, they all come around and ask each other. "Eh?" Surrounded by the students in the class, Chen Menger didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She''s in town. And every weekend will go, but she is not to go to play, are to stay in Liu''s hometown. Mr. Liu said that he would take her to the city to have fun. However, Chen Menger refused. In other words, Chen meng''er, who has an adult soul in him, doesn''t have much interest in the city, Chen meng''er is so cute that Chen haoxuan mistakenly thinks that his sister is scared by everyone''s enthusiasm. Chen haoxuan immediately distressed. He took his sister Chen Menger by the hand and yelled to the students around him: "ah, everyone, you didn''t come around. What do you want to ask? I''ll ask later. I didn''t see that my sister was scared by you. " Chen haoxuan finished shouting to his classmates, bowed his head, quietly comforted Chen Menger: "Menger, with my brother, I''m not afraid." Chapter 126 Chen meng''er''s forehead suddenly three black lines fall down, Chen meng''er does not understand, her brother Chen haoxuan is that eye to see her scared ah. Does she look like such a coward? Yeah, yeah? In fact, Chen meng''er didn''t know that she was so cute that people began to pity her. see. Chen haoxuan so a shout, everyone looked at Chen meng''er''s silly Meng like, unexpectedly all know the phase of scattered. However, some of the girls in the class who used to like to surround Lu Chenwei and please Lu Chenwei have long been unhappy to see everyone around Chen Mengerˇ° Hum, didn''t you just go to the city? What''s strange? What''s to show off? Lu Chenwei is still from the city. Her family is in the city. " "Chen Xiao, what are you showing off here. It''s not like you''re from the city. Tell me what it looks like when you''ve been around Lu Chenwei to please her. I don''t have any backbone. " After hearing Chen Xiao''s words, sunspot said after glancing at Chen Xiao impolitely. "I''m not flattering Lu Chenwei. Lu Chenwei and I are good friends." Chen Xiao listened to the words of sunspot, immediately not happy, she was anxious to "rub" jump up from the seat, loud retort. "Come on, Chen Xiao. You think we are all blind. Lu Chenwei thinks you are friends. How can this be possible. She doesn''t like you. Lu Chenwei, she just takes you as a Spearman and targets Chen Menger. " Standing out to speak is Chen Menger, their monitor Chen Yuhuan, a little girl with a round face. The little girl has a strong mouth, and she can say whatever she wants. No, Chen Yuhuan''s grades are not fixed. The reason why Chen Menger''s head teacher, Miss Li, will choose her as the monitorˇ° Hum, because Lu Chenwei can''t compare with Chen Menger in anything, she targets Chen Menger everywhere. " Chen Yuhuan has been unhappy with Lu Chenwei for a long time. In the class, it''s not to show off this and that everywhere, or to take a few girls who are fooled by her and aim at Chen Menger. "However, Lu Chenwei didn''t come to class this Monday." The fat man said, "Chen Xiao, since you are Lu Chenwei''s good friend, you should know why Lu Chenwei didn''t come to school." Fat man''s words, let everyone''s eyes "swish", all focus on Chen Xiao''s body. Chen Xiao was asked by the fat man. She didn''t know why Lu Chenwei didn''t come to school. After school, Lu Chenwei never played with them. Chen Xiao is not the only one who is asked by the fat man. At this time, everyone else in the class, like Chen Xiao, is bowing their heads. Like Chen Xiao, they don''t know Lu Chenwei at all, "Chen meng''er, come out for a while, someone is looking for you." Just as the atmosphere in the classroom becomes more and more strange, Chen Menger is thinking about how to break the atmosphere. Li, the head teacher of his class, appears at the door of the classroom and shouts to Chen Menger in the classroom. Chen meng''er is surprised. What is the reason for Miss Li''s looking for her? However, she still loosens her hand and takes her brother Chen haoxuan to the teaching room. "Miss Li, what can I do for you?" Chen Menger raises her head and asks Li Wen. Li Wen touched Chen meng''er''s hair and said, "it''s not the teacher who''s looking for you. It''s someone who''s looking for you. It''s the teacher''s office." Chen Menger wondered who would find the school. Anyway, it won''t be her parents. They know each other. It''s impossible for Liu''s people to come to her. If Liu''s people want to find her, they won''t come directly to the school. Instead, they will go to her home to find her parents firstˇ° Miss Li, do you know who is looking for me? " Chapter 127 "It''s Lu Chenwei''s grandfather, Dad. And uncle, "when Li Wengang received the three in her office, he thought they were coming for Lu Chenwei''s sake. Unexpectedly, Lu Chenwei''s grandfather said he wanted to find Chen Menger in his class. Li Wen has heard that in his class, Lu Chenwei and Chen Menger are different. At that time, when she heard Lu Chenwei''s grandfather say that she wanted to find Chen Menger, her first reaction was that Lu Chenwei''s grandfather came to warn Chen Menger. So I like Chen Menger''s Li Wen very much. At that time, she looked at Lu Chenwei''s grandfather, Lu Laozi, and asked himˇ° What do you want from Chen meng''er? " As soon as Mr. Lu saw Li Wen''s expression, he knew that she was wrong. Mr. Lu said they didn''t come to trouble Chen meng''er. They came to apologize to Chen meng''er. Li Wen this just half credulous promise Lu old son to go to the classroom to call Chen Meng sonˇ° Chen meng''er, don''t be afraid. You can rest assured that the teacher will not let you be bullied. " Chen meng''er listened to their head teacher''s words and nodded with a smile. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart, how sincere and simple the teacher is now. It''s totally two extremes with those teachers who are open to money. When Chen meng''er heard their head teacher say that Mr. Lu and his two sons had come to see her, she had some ideas about what they came to see her for. Chen meng''er was very surprised. She knew that Liu Laogen didn''t make a big move against the Lu family, but just let Zhuge Yu spread the story that the Lu family had offended Liu. She didn''t expect that so soon, the Lu family would go to a dead end. It''s time for her to say that the influence of the Green Gang and Liu Lao is so great. It should be said that the foundation of the Lu family is too shallow. I can''t bear such a small blow. When Chen Menger walked into the office with their head teacher, Mr. Li, he saw a lot of old Lu, his haggard and tired father and uncle. "Lu Chenwei''s grandfather, I''ve brought Chen Menger you''re looking for. If you have anything to do, just say it." Li Wen took Chen Menger''s little hand and said. Master Lu and his two sons stand up when they see Chen Menger. Mr. Lu looked at Li Wen and said, "Mr. Li, can you let us have a talk with Chen meng''er alone?" "That''s not true. Lu Chenwei''s grandfather, what do you have to say in front of me? " Li Wen is in a dilemma. "It''s a private matter. I hope Miss Li can help me." Mr. Lu looked at Li Wen and said in a straight line. "Miss Li, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Chen meng''er pulled their teacher Li''s clothes and said. Li Wen saw that Chen Menger agreed. She was a little worried, but she let go: "OK. Then I''ll go to my class Then Li Wen looked at Chen meng''er anxiously and walked out of the office. When there were only three left in the office, Chen meng''er and Lu''s father and son, Chen meng''er asked, "what did you three come to school for today?" "We''re here to apologize. And then I want your grandfather Liu to hold his hand high. " Master Lu has no choice but to come to Chen meng''er. "I''m still a child. Shouldn''t you come to see my grandfather, Mr. Liu?" Chen meng''er asked. She can remember that the old man Lu was very unkind to her. If she didn''t get it wrong, the day when Master Lu came to apologize with Lu Chenwei''s family, his expression was very hard on her. Maybe he thought she was just Liu''s granddaughter, not his own. No blood relationship, Chapter 128 "We''ve talked to your grandfather Liu before. We''re here, which is what your grandfather Liu meant. He asked us to apologize to you." Lu is also reluctant to come to the school to find Chen Menger. However, yesterday, when he was desperate, he had to take his two sons to visit Mr. Liu and apologize to him, asking him to be lenient. However, they didn''t even see Liu''s face. However, Liu''s staff left a message, that is to say, their Lu family offended their little Miss Chen meng''er, and it is their little Miss Chen meng''er who should apologize. This is not because of such a sentence. After a night''s discussion, they decided to come to Chen Menger and apologize to Chen Menger. "I know it''s our family''s fault. We didn''t take care of our children. Originally, today we brought Lu Chenwei to apologize to you. But for fear that you don''t want to see her, we let her think about it at home. In fact, these two days, Lu Chenwei had a hard time for her. Her mother left her and left Chen meng''er can''t help but roll his eyes when he listens to the words in front of the old man. However, when hearing the last sentence, Chen Menger''s eyes lit up. Is she missing something important. "Well, I don''t really want to see Lu Chenwei. Well, don''t let me see Lu Chenwei in the future. That''s it. " Chen Menger is curious about what happened to Qiu Ping in Lu''s words. However, she did not want to ask Mr. Lu. Moreover, Chen Menger doesn''t want to entangle with the Lu family any more. Anyway, she didn''t plan to let the Lu family collapse just because of this. In fact, the most important reason is that when she was in Liu Laona, Zhao Shihao''s mother Sun Jia came to plead for help. It''s not Qiu Ping or Lu Chenwei that makes sun Jialai plead for the Lu family. It''s because of Sun Jia''s sister, sun Qi, Lu''s little daughter-in-law. And Sun Jia gives Chen Menger a good impression. Chen Menger is willing to sell Sun Jia''s face. "Ah," Mr. Lu said. Before they came, they prepared a lot of words to convince Chen Menger. However, when he opened his mouth, Chen meng''er nodded and agreed, which surprised Mr. Lu. "Did you agree?" "Yes. Aunt Sun Jia came to see me before. " Chen meng''er''s words endˇ° I''ll write you a letter later. You can take it to my grandfather for me. That''s it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. " Although Chen Menger agrees to accept the Lu family''s apology, she still doesn''t like the Lu family very much. "Oh, good." Mr. Lu, they are still in a daze. They still have a little reaction. Chen Menger didn''t believe that their goal of this trip was really achieved until Chen Menger handed over the written note to Mr. Lu. After he left, Mr. Lu and his two sons looked at the note in his hand. As for Qiu Ping''s leaving her daughter Lu Chenwei, Chen meng''er didn''t know much about it. Qiu Ping is a person who can share wealth but not poverty. No, when Qiu Ping learned that Lu''s company was facing bankruptcy and had nothing, she took Lu Wenqi''s ID card and passbook while Lu Wenqi was busy solving the company''s problems. She took all the money out of Lu Wenqi''s passbook and ran away. When Lu Wenqi knew that his wife left with all his money, it was his daughter Lu Chenwei who came crying to ask him for his mother. When Lu Wenqi found out that Qiu Ping had gone, he went to Qiu''s house to find someone. Unexpectedly, Qiu''s family beat him down and asked him for someone. This matter, however, spread all over the upper class of the city. However, just a few days after Chen Menger heard the news, she heard that the Lu family''s crisis gradually began to subside after Liu said that I had nothing to do with the Lu family. When everything in the Lu family is back to normal, Qiu Ping, who got the news, returns to the Lu family with her bag. When Lu Wenqi angrily asked her, since they all took the money and left, why did they come back? And Qiu Ping is not red face, heart does not jump said, before she was just in a bad mood, took the money, go out to relax, now, she scattered heart home and what''s wrong. Qiu Ping''s words made Lu Wenqi laugh angrily. Seeing Qiu Ping''s true face clearly, Lu Wenqi, who has come to realize this, is adamant in demanding divorce. However, since Lu Wenqi wanted to divorce, Qiu Ping brought her parents to Lu''s home several times, In the end, Master Lu went out and suppressed the Qiu family. Lu Wenqi successfully divorced Qiu Ping. Lu Chenwei was raised by her father. It''s not that the Lu family won''t let go, but that Lu Chenwei''s mother won''t automatically give up custody. Chen meng''er takes the Lu family''s affairs as a gossip, and she throws them behind her. She has more important things to do now. Chapter 129 After school in the evening, because his sister Chen Menger came back, Chen haoxuan didn''t go out with fat and sunspot, but went to the third grade with his sister to wait for his elder brother Chen haoguo to finish class. Because of different ages, Chen haoguo''s third grade is later than Chen Menger''s first grade. As soon as Chen haoguo''s class was finished, someone came out of the classroom and saw Chen meng''er and Chen haoxuan. They turned back and yelled to the classroom, "Chen haoguo, your younger brother and sister are waiting for you to finish school." The students in Chen haoguo''s class are used to it. At noon and after school in the evening, there are two little turnips waiting outside. What''s more, every time the first student comes out of the classroom, he will say this to Chen haoguo in the classroom. Soon, Chen haoguo came out of the classroom with his schoolbag on his back. Along with Chen haoguo, there was a boy named Chen Ming, who was very introverted and didn''t speak much. So before this semester, Chen Ming didn''t have a friend in his class or in chenjiacun. Chen haoguo and Chen Ming became friends because of Chen Menger. Once, under the leadership of her two brothers, Chen Menger came out to let the wind blow. She was not familiar with the girls in chenjiacun, and she didn''t want to play such games with them. She just sat by and watched her two brothers play. Boring Chen Menger at this time, found with her, sitting on the side of Chen Ming. However, Chen Ming''s eyes are different from those of Chen meng''er who looks at everyone playing. Chen Ming envies the crazy figure of the children in the village. Looking at Chen Ming''s scrupulous and envious eyes, Chen meng''er was touched. She stood up, went to Chen Ming''s room and asked, "why don''t you play with them?" Chen Ming looks up against the sun and sees Chen Menger standing in front of him. For a moment, he thinks he sees an angel. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to play, but they don''t want to take me. They say I''m a child without a father." Grievances flashed in Chen Ming''s eyes. After hearing Chen Ming say this, Chen meng''er remembers that she heard her parents say that there was a woman in the village. When she was in the back mountain, she saved an injured man. When the man was in the woman''s home, she had a long-term relationship with the woman. And married. However, shortly after their wedding, the man suddenly disappeared. Then the woman found out she was pregnant. And the family of that woman wanted to let her beat her child after they knew that she was pregnant. That''s it. She can remarry easily. However, the woman insisted on giving birth to the baby. She said she firmly believed that her husband would come back. "It seems that the boy in front of us should be the girl''s child." Chen meng''er looks at Chen meng''er in front of him, and his five tastes are complicated. She knows that today''s children will reject Chen Ming as a child from a single parent family because of the influence of the adults in the family. If we put it ten or twenty years later, there won''t be too many children in this single parent family. "Do you want to play with them?" Chen Menger is like a kindergarten teacher at this time, "Yes." Chen Ming said, his eyes shining. Chen meng''er only now takes a serious look at Chen Ming''s appearance. Chen Ming is very handsome. The pupil of Chen Ming''s eyes is a little blue if he looks at it carefully. This discovery makes Chen Menger think that Chen Ming''s father is either a foreigner or a half breed. And Chen Menger thinks it''s more likely to be a half breed. "Then you come with me." Chen Menger motioned Chen Ming to stand up and follow her. And Chen Ming actually very obedient stand up, follow behind Chen Menger. Chapter 130 Chen meng''er sees that Chen Ming is as old as her elder brother Chen haoguo, so she takes Chen haoguo. "Big brother." Chen Menger looks at the crazy Chen haoguo and shouts. "Dream." Chen haoguo, who is playing energetically, stops the game and runs to Chen Menger when his sister calls him. Chen haoguo took a look at Chen Ming, who was following his sister Chen Menger, and asked his sister, "Meng Er, what do you dare me to do?" Chen haoguo knows that his sister Chen Menger is totally different from his playmates'' sisters. His sister is good. Therefore, every time Chen haoguo went to his playmates'' house to play, while listening to his playmates complaining to them about how troublesome and crying their sister was, he frowned and listened to the tired cry, which made Chen haoguo feel how good his sister was. "Brother, you can play with him." Chen Menger gets out of her way and pulls Chen Ming behind her to Chen haoguo. Chen haoguo took a serious look at Chen Mingˇ° Chen Ming Chen haoguo knows Chen Ming. Chen Ming is a member of his class, and his grades are very good. However, people are introverted, and, he knows. All the students in the class rejected him. Chen haoguo also listened to people around him several times, saying that Chen Ming is old, what''s the use of growing well, and he is not a child without a father. However, Chen haoguo did not agree with his classmates about Chen Ming once. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan don''t know that their growth has long deviated from their original track under the subtle influence of their sister Chen Menger. They are different from the playmates around them in their way of receiving people and things. It''s just that they don''t understand because they are small. And it is precisely because of Chen Menger that Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are not the same as the people around them. They don''t care about their academic performance at all. Just muddle along every day. "Hello. Chen Ming. Are you going to play with us? " Chen haoguo will not refuse his sister''s rare request. However, he wondered where Chen Ming was worthy of her sister''s attention. I''m talking to him about this. When Chen Menger and Chen haoguo ask Chen haoguo to play with him, Chen Ming nervously and unconsciously holds his breath. He is afraid that he will hear the answer of refusal. However, he didn''t find it himself. He always had hope in his heart. "Hello, Chen haoguo, would you like to play with me?" Chen Ming did not directly answer Chen haoguo''s words, but asked in reply. "If you want to play with me, come with me." Chen haoguo motioned Chen Ming to come with him. Chen Ming nodded, "Menger, let''s play. If you are tired and want to go home, call me. I''ll take you back. " Chen haoguo was afraid that Chen Menger would be tired, so he warned "Yes, I know. eldest brother. You go and play, and I''ll sit there and have a rest. " Chen meng''er waves them to go. When Chen Ming follows Chen haoguo''s playmate who plays with Chen haoxuan, he suddenly stops and can''t help turning around and looking back. At this time, Chen meng''er has returned to her original seat and is taking out a book from her bag. "Chen Ming, come here quickly." Cried Chen haoguo. "Oh, I''m coming." Chen Ming looks back at Chen Menger, turns around and runs to Chen haoguo. "Chen Ming will play with us in the future." Chen haoguo pointed to Chen Ming and said succinctly. "Well, no, you''re going to play with a man who doesn''t have a father." Chen Gang pointed to Chen Ming and looked down upon him. And Chen Gang''s words made Chen Ming lower his head, and the expression on his face became ugly. He knew it would be. Chen Gang''s words are full of pain in Chen Ming''s heart. "Chen Gang, how do you speak. Well, Chen Ming will play with us in the future. " Unconsciously, Chen haoguo has long been the boss of their small group. And since Chen haoguo, the boss, has spoken, the rest of us have nothing to say. Since then, Chen Ming and Chen haoguo have been getting closer and closer. Until now, Chen Ming has become a good friend of Chen haoguo. Four people along the way, walking home slowly. And Chen Menger''s schoolbag is already in her elder brother Chen haoguo''s hands. However, on the way, Chen Menger stopped and said to Chen haoguo, "brother, give me my schoolbag." "What''s the matter?" Chen haoguo said, but still handed his bag to Chen Menger. And Chen haoxuan and Chen Ming also stop and look at Chen Menger. Chen Menger didn''t answer Chen haoguo''s question directly. Instead, she put her hand into her schoolbag, felt it for a long time, and then found a big apple. Handed to Chen Ming: "here, brother Xiaoming, here you are." Chen Ming looked at the apple Chen Menger handed over, and naturally took it and said, "thank you. Dream. " For the first time, when Chen Menger gave Chen Ming candy, Chen Ming held hands tightly, that is, he didn''t take the candy Chen Menger handed over. Later, Chen Menger pretended to be angry, and Chen Ming accepted it. As time goes on, Chen Ming has been used to taking all kinds of delicious food from Chen Menger. However, Chen Ming did not forget to bring more delicious food to Chen Menger. "Oh, meng''er, you are so partial. Every time I give it to brother Xiaoming first. " Chen haoxuan is jealous. "Second brother, you are really promising. I''m not denying you." With that, Chen Menger takes out an apple from his schoolbag and hands it to Chen haoxuanˇ° Here you are Chen Menger then takes out the third apple and hands it to her elder brother Chen haoguo. Finally, Chen Menger takes out an apple and gives her schoolbag to her elder brother. He chewed the apple himself. Chen haoguo weighed the schoolbag as if the weight had no change, and said to Chen Menger: "Menger. You have four apples in your schoolbag. It''s not too heavy "Hee hee, I don''t know you have big brother." Chen meng''er said as she nibbled at the apple. "You''re making the best of everything." Chen haoguo shakes his head helplessly about Chen Menger''s skin style. Then he carries Chen Menger''s schoolbag and bites the apple. Chapter 131 In fact, Chen Menger took out the apple from her schoolbag, which was completely from the space. No, when she came back from Mr. Liu yesterday, Chen Menger took advantage of everyone''s inattention to take out some fruits in the space and mixed them with the food Mr. Liu asked her to bring back. For the first time, Chen meng''er didn''t dare to take more. She was trying to find out whether she would arouse other people''s suspicion. However, fortunately, because Liu''s position in her family''s heart is too high, these fruits that they don''t have in this place have not aroused their suspicion. "But, meng''er, next time, can you stop taking something as heavy as an apple. Can you bring more of the delicious meat you gave us last time Chen haoxuan said that last week, Chen Menger was mixed in the snack that Liu asked her to bring. She took it from the supermarket of space, and she tore off the packaged pork jerky. Chen haoxuan now think about it. The saliva is coming down. Chen haoxuan in order to prevent his greedy really saliva flow out, can''t help but bite a sweet juicy apple. "Second brother, I know. Next time I prepare apple, I won''t prepare you, so my schoolbag can be lighter. Big brother, it''s easier to carry. " Chen Menger nibbles at the apple and squints at Chen haoxuan. "No, dream. Sister, I just said something wrong. I don''t dislike apples. I just miss the sliced meat When Chen haoxuan heard Chen Menger say that he would not give him an apple to eat, he immediately became anxious. Although he preferred to eat the delicious meat slices, he also liked this apple very much. "Look at you. You''re very promising." Chen haoguo looked at his brother''s disgraceful appearance, and could not bear to see it any more. Chen Ming was envious of the way they were getting along with each other. "Brother, what''s wrong with me? I''m not ashamed of my sister. Hum, don''t think I don''t know. I asked my sister to help you once. It''s not as good as me. " Chen haoxuan can''t help but start to expose his elder brother Chen haoguo''s shortcomings. However, Chen haoxuan will never forget to eat or fight. His big brother is easy to get into. When Chen haoguo looks at Chen haoxuan with a smile instead of a smile, Chen haoxuan has a "pimple" in his heart, and then he remembers what his brother is. Well, he''s really weak today. First of all, he said something wrong and offended his precious sister. All his food will be confiscated. And then he offended the big brother of sesame belly black steamed bun. He can think of the way he was cleaned up by his big brother. Chen haoxuan looked at his elder brother, Chen haoguo, with a sad face, and recognized his mistake: "elder brother, I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong. You must hold your hand high. " "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be merciful." When Chen haoguo finished, he took Chen Menger''s hand and walked forward with Chen Ming. Chen haoxuan left a in there, Du mouth, a face of grievance. Chen haoxuan murmured in a low voice: "big brother is really, you know how to bully me." Lu Chenwei didn''t show up in Chen Menger''s school again, but the head teacher said that Lu Chenwei had transferred to a school in the city, which made the children in the class envious. That''s where they want to be. Chen meng''er is quite satisfied with the efficiency of the Lu family. In this way, Chen Menger''s ears can be quiet for a while. The girls who had a good relationship with Lu Chenwei were elated in the class when they heard the news, showing off that their good friends went to school in the city. However, their elation didn''t last long, and they were beaten down by the monitor Chen Xiaoˇ° What are you proud of? You didn''t go to school in the city by yourself. Besides, Lu Chenwei never regards you as friends. In her heart, you are not qualified to be her friends. Long can only be regarded as a follower. " Chapter 132 Chen Xiao''s words directly hit their hearts. This is not, Chen Xiao''s words a, those girls bite teeth, ferocious looking at Chen Xiao, but no one. Go ahead and choke with Chen Xiao. Since then, Chen Menger''s class has been quiet. This phenomenon of infighting has also been greatly alleviated. In school, it''s time to stop, and no one comes to Chen Menger. However, the Chen family can''t stop these days. This is not, Chen Menger''s grandfather, with Chen Menger''s uncle Liu Neng came to the door. Chen meng''er''s grandfather went into Chen meng''er''s house and sat down. Before drinking water, he directly ordered Chen Ping and Liu Juan, "you two, help me find a job for your elder brother. The salary can''t be lower than the salary in the factory before him. I can''t be more tired than the one in the factory before. " Chen Ping and Liu Juan are confused by his father-in-law''s words and shocked by her father''s words. It was Liu Juan who was involved in Liu''s family, so although Chen Ping wanted to ask his father-in-law how he found their family when he was looking for a job. Liu Juan is not so worried, she directly asked: "Dad, brother looking for a job, you come to our husband and wife to do? Our husband and wife can''t work in the factory by themselves. They can only do temporary work when others are busy. Besides, brother, doesn''t he have a job? And it''s an iron rice bowl. " Liu Juan''s elder brother Liu Neng''s iron rice bowl is still his father, that is, Liu Juan''s father, who passed it on to Liu Neng. "Hey, forget it. Isn''t there a new director in your big brother''s factory? He looks down on your brother and targets him everywhere. He doesn''t want to be a coward, so he talks to the factory director. He''s fired. " Liu Juan''s father, speaking of this, is a little strange that Liu Neng doesn''t mean anything. Outside the door, Chen meng''er, who came home from school at noon, couldn''t help smoking. How she listened, his grandfather seemed to blame her uncle Liu Nen, but Chen meng''er wanted to say. His uncle suffered from his wife for many years, but he didn''t see him and rose up against him. Now it''s a good thing that Chen meng''er dares to follow their leaders. "Dad. The factory director didn''t know his elder brother before. If they had no grievances or grudges, the factory director would have enough to eat. Only for big brother. I think big brother must have done something wrong in the factory. " Liu Juan pauses, then says: "and big brother. Even if the new factory director is aimed at you, you can''t contradict the factory director in front of everyone. Elder brother, how can you still do such a thing when you are so old? Do you know how many people are envious of your job? " But Liu Juan remembers that her second brother gave his work to his elder brother just because her father was partial. Up to now, she is not happy. She usually doesn''t take the initiative to go back except for the Spring Festival. "Juan, what do you mean. Is this teaching me a lesson? You''ve found the backing of the city. If you have confidence, you will not pay attention to our father and my elder brother. " After Liu Nengzhi''s sister insisted on marrying Chen Ping despite their opposition, he didn''t think much of his sister and brother-in-law. He always felt that he was superior to them. This time, if he had not offended the factory director, he would have been dismissed. There''s no way out. And his wife came up with such an idea, asking him to find his father, let his father bring him to his little sister''s house, let his little sister husband find him a job. Liu Neng was expelled by the new factory director in his heart, holding a breath. Just in time, Liu Juan''s words hit his muzzleˇ° Dad, since my younger sister and brother-in-law don''t want to help me, forget it. Let''s go. " Liu Neng turned his head, took his father''s hand, and was about to walk to the door. However, Liu Neng is not so easy to send. Even if he can''t rely on his younger sister and brother-in-law to find a job today, he is absolutely disturbing Chen Menger''s family. Isn''t there a saying in the old saying? It''s not a family, not a family. No, Liu Neng and his wife Lu Chengying are such representatives. No, Liu Neng said this. Where is Liu Juan''s father willing to go? Originally, the old man was a hot tempered man, and he paid more attention to his eldest son. Now by the eldest son Liu Neng this provocation, this temper immediately basket not to live. "Liu Juan, you son of a bitch, I just want you to do me a little favor. You just talk so much nonsense. Why? You''re married, and you''re really a member of his Chen family? Let me tell you, Liu Juan, if you didn''t have us from your mother''s family to support you, do you think you could be so comfortable in the Chen family? If you are wise, find a job for your brother. " Liu Juan''s father''s words. Rong Naigong Liu can''t hide his complacency. Liu Juan, on the other hand, trembled with anger at her father''s words. Chen Ping''s face sank. However, before Chen Ping spoke to Liu Juan, a crisp voice came from the door: "ah, grandfather, it seems that you always said that my mother was a married daughter and spilled water. Said my mother married to the Chen family, is no longer your Liu family. Now that my mother is a member of the Chen family, what''s wrong with that? " Chen Menger is a short guard. Especially for the people she put into her heart. This is not, Chen meng''er listened to her cheap grandfather''s words, finally did not resist, mouth retort to. While speaking, Chen meng''er nibbles at the apple she hasn''t eaten yet, and walks in leisurely with her short legs that she hates. However, different from Chen Menger''s face with a faint smile, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan''s faces are ugly and tight. They didn''t expect that in their eyes, such a kind grandfather would have such a distorted face. Moreover, such a distortion is still facing their mother. Liu Juan''s father, listening to Chen Menger''s words, looks gloomy and terrible. He looked at Chen meng''er with a faint smile on her face and walked in, hoping to tear the smile off her face. Chapter 133 "You son of a bitch, where have you to talk here, get out of the way for me." Liu Juan''s father has not yet opened his mouth to reprimand, but was robbed by his eldest son Liu Neng. And Liu Neng is very close to Chen Menger. No, he said in his mouth. He took a few steps to Chen Menger and reached out to push Chen Menger. Fortunately, Chen haoguo is close to Chen Menger. And Chen haoxuan is a smart, he saw his uncle''s action, he knew what he wanted to do, he wanted to reach out to pull his sister, but it was too late, so Chen haoguo directly blocked his sister Chen Menger with his body. Liu can just push on Chen haoguo''s body, but because Liu can be angry, the strength in hand has no control at all. Therefore, although Chen haoguo is ready, he is still pushed to the ground by his uncle Liu Neng. However, fortunately, Chen Menger didn''t stand when she was blocked by Chen haoguo. When her elder brother Chen haoguo fell down, she helped her behind, at least didn''t let her elder brother Chen haoguo''s head knock on the ground. "How are you, brother. Is there any pain in falling Chen Menger squats down and wants to pull up his elder brother Chen haoguo. And Chen haoxuan, just be in front of this scene also scared silly, this meeting, is also quickly run over, squat in his elder brother Chen haoguo''s side. "Brother, are you ok?" After Chen haoxuan asked, he turned his head and looked at his uncle with tears in his eyes. "I''m fine." This time, I fell a lot. Who let this Liu Neng''s strength is not small, however, it is also good to have Chen Menger in the back that let him escape. However, it''s no big deal. He fell so hard that he didn''t feel relieved for a long time. Chen Ping and Liu Juan are also anxious to run over. Chen haoxuan and Chen Menger''s strength is limited, or Chen Ping came over, took the handle, just pulled Chen haoguo up. "How about haoguo? Is there any injury? " Liu Juan''s face is full of anxious up and down to check whether her son Chen haoguo is injured. "Niang, it''s OK. It''s just a little painful." Chen haoxuan said with a smile. Liu Neng did not expect that his nephew would suddenly stand up and help Chen Menger block it. Just now, when he saw his nephew fall down, he was also scared out of a cold sweat. "Brother, if you have any fire, you can send it to us adults. Why do you want to attack children?" Liu Juan touched her eldest son Chen haoguo''s head and yelled at her elder brother Liu Neng. "I didn''t mean to. How do I know he would rush out of the country suddenly?" Liu Neng is still quibbling. "Big brother, are you intentional to haoguo? Your goal is Menger, and haoguo helps Menger block it. However, how big is the dream? You can do it. " After listening to Liu Neng''s words, Chen Ping''s face turned black. After listening to Liu Neng''s words, Chen meng''er sneers in her heart. Liu Neng is not born to her parents, she is adopted, so she can push her without fear. However, Liu Nen really bullied Chen meng''er. "Uncle, I don''t care who you want to push. But I have to remind you that you and your grandfather came to my house today to ask for help, not to show off. " If Chen Menger hadn''t worried about her family, she wouldn''t have talked to Liu Neng in such a tone at this time. And Liu Neng can''t stand here so wellˇ° Don''t you want our relatives in the city to find you a job? Then you should know from your wife that our relatives in the city are my dry grandfather. I''ll tell you that my dry grandfather is very powerful. If you want him to arrange better paid jobs for you, it won''t be a problem at all. " Chen meng''er is telling the truth. As far as Liu''s identity is concerned, it''s no problem to arrange Liu Neng to an institution. Chapter 134 However, it also depends on whether Chen Menger is willing or not. Listening to Chen Menger''s words, Liu Juan''s father said happily: "that''s really great. Then you should tell your grandfather about it and ask him to arrange a good job for your uncle. " After listening to her cheap grandfather''s words, Chen meng''er sneered in her heart: "what a fool you don''t know." Chen meng''er looked at her cheap grandfather and said, "but I''m not happy now. I''m not happy to say that. I''m here to tell you that you just want my parents to talk to me. I don''t have to do it when I do it. I''m the only one who says it''s useful. " Chen meng''er doesn''t want her cheap grandfather, whose uncle comes to trouble her parents. "Why not. That''s your uncle, "cried Chen meng''er, a grandfather, looking at her neck. "My uncle? Oh. It''s really a joke. I remember that my uncle was going to fight me just now. If it wasn''t for my elder brother''s help, I might have been in the hospital by this time. Grandfather, do you think I have any reason to help my cruel uncle? " Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather and uncle with the expression you really want to get. "Well, you son of a bitch, your uncle beat you when you were a little boy. What''s the matter? And revenge. " Liu Juan''s father has been a big parent for so many years, so in his mind, there is no reason to be humble to the younger generation. However, Liu Juan''s father has not yet recognized the current situation. "I don''t dare to take revenge. But I''m not happy to say that. " Chen meng''er pulled the corner of his mouth and said: "besides, grandfather, uncle, I also told you that my status as a dry grandfather is not simple, and he loves me. If you let him know who bullied me, he won''t be so easy to let go of each other. " Chen Menger, this is not the father and son. She is telling the truth, It can be seen from the Lu family. "Son of a bitch, I tell you, don''t think you can scare me by just saying a few words. I''m not scared. You''re the only one who can meet such a person. My family, Lu Qing, can''t have many powerful relatives." Liu Neng said without cutting. This child who was abandoned by his parents at birth can have no good life. Liu Neng''s words make Chen Menger''s anger soar to the top. The meaning in Liu Neng''s words pokes the pain in Chen Menger''s heart. Although Chen Menger is very satisfied with her parents now, she really regards Chen Ping and Liu Juan as her own parents. However, she sometimes thinks in her heart, why, her parents in this life, will leave her soon after she was born. And Chen Menger also guessed many reasons in her heart. This also shows that Chen Menger''s heart is still concerned about her parents. "Brother, shut up. You go out, you go out of my house, and you don''t come to my house any more. " Liu Juan finally broke out. She also recognized the meaning of her elder brother''s words. Liu Juan is more afraid, afraid that her big brother will say something in front of her daughter Chen meng''er. "Well, you think I want to come. In the future, even if you ask me to come, I will not come. Dad, let''s go. " Liu Neng also acquired Qi in Chen Menger''s home. He has long forgotten the job search. He took his father and walked out of Chen Menger''s house angrily. Chen Ping and Liu Juan, after Liu Neng and Liu Fu left, both of them didn''t look very well. Liu Juan was very sad. She was sad how her father and big brother could do this to her. But Chen Menger, after Liu Neng and Liu Fu left, returned to her former appearance, as if it was not her who was aggressive just now. She is also busy checking up her elder brother Chen haoguo. However, Chen Menger didn''t put the matter down as she had shown on the surface. Chen Menger never said that she is a kind person, and she is not a bully. Chen Menger has always believed that if others don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke you, but if you take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t let you have a good time. Therefore, Chen Menger will not just let it go. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, a week passed like this. Chen Menger went to Liu Laona again. Early, Dapeng was sent by old Liu to meet Chen Menger. This time, Chen Menger didn''t go to Liu Laona alone. Chen Menger also took her two brothers with her. This was agreed when Chen Menger went to Liu Laona last weekend. Originally, their parents Chen Ping and Liu Juan did not agree. Chen Menger went to Liu Laona, which was proposed by Liu Laona. What''s more, Chen Menger went to Liu Lao to learn knowledge. They feel that their two sons, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, will disturb Mr. Liu. When Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan heard their parents say they didn''t agree, their faces drooped. They had been looking forward to this trip to the city for a long time. Now, tell them not to go. How can they not lose, Fortunately, Chen Menger is here. Chen Menger acts coquetry to Chen Ping and Liu Juan, saying that she has agreed with Liu Lao, who also agrees. Liu Lao welcomes her two brothers very much. Well, that''s what their daughter said. In addition, when they saw their two sons'' faces full of loss, they finally nodded and agreed to Chen haoguo''s and Chen haoxuan''s trip to the city. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan have been in a state of extreme excitement since they opened their eyes this morning. When Chen haoxuan was at school, he wanted to sew people and told them that he was going to the city. Make their class, in the morning before class, so everyone knows that Chen haoxuan will go to the city this weekend. And Chen Menger also saw that when their head teacher came in, her second brother Chen haoxuan even wanted to talk to their head teacher. Fortunately, the authority of their head teacher was so strong that he didn''t say what he said. Chapter 135 "Little Miss," Dapeng saw Chen Menger from a distance and stepped down from the driver''s seat. "Hello uncle Mirs." Chen Menger greets Dapeng with a smile. With that, Chen Menger took out an apple from the schoolbag she had just received from her elder brother Chen haoguo and handed it to Dapeng: "here, uncle Dapeng." "Well Dapeng looked at the apple that suddenly stretched in front of him. For a moment, his reaction was slow. But then he came back, scratched his head and said, "little lady, you can keep this for yourself." He is such a big man. If he talks about the little girl who is still a child, he will be laughed by his brothers. However, Chen Menger insisted. Seeing that Dapeng didn''t answer, she ran directly to Dapeng, stood on tiptoe, stuffed the apple in her hand into Dapeng''s arms and said, "Uncle Dapeng, if you don''t accept it, I will be very angry. I am angry, but the consequences are very serious. Well, uncle Dapeng, you wait a little longer. I''ll go in and see my elder brother and second brother. " When Chen Menger threatened, he ran away immediately. In other words, Chen meng''er herself felt ashamed enough. She didn''t expect that she would threaten each other one day in order to give food to others. Dapeng looks at Chen Menger''s little figure running in the room and the apple in his arms. He feels helpless and happy. "Brother, do you think I should take this dress with me?" As soon as Chen meng''er approaches their brother and sister''s room, he hears her second brother Chen haoxuan asking for her elder brother Chen haoguo''s voice. "Yes. I''ll take this with me, too. " Then came the voice of her elder brother Chen haoguo. After listening to the conversation between her two brothers, Chen meng''er doesn''t know why. Suddenly, his two brothers'' bulging schoolbags appear in his mind. Thinking of this, Chen meng''er quickly pushes the door in. Not surprisingly, Chen meng''er sees the drum schoolbag that just appeared in her mind, while her two brothers are still stuffing things into the schoolbag. Chen meng''er looks at the two bags that can''t hold anything. She suddenly understands why her two brothers resolutely refuse to pack their clothes when their mother Liu Juan proposes to do so. It turned out that the two brothers had known for a long time that they would not bring anything they wanted if their mother helped them clean up. That''s why they want to clean up. "Big brother, second brother, what''s in your schoolbag. If you push on like this, your schoolbag will be broken before you get to the city Chen meng''er went into the room and pointed to the drum bag in their hands. "We didn''t pack anything," Chen haoxuan said after listening to Chen Menger''s words and having a look at the schoolbag with no place to stuff him. "There''s nothing in it? How did the schoolbag bulge like this? " Chen Menger said with wide eyes in surprise. This lovely appearance makes people want to bite. Chen meng''er can also understand the feelings of her two brothers, so she went on without waiting for her two brothers to answerˇ° Well, elder brother and second brother, you can take all your things out of your schoolbag except a set of happy clothes. " "Oh, No." Chen haoxuan didn''t expect that his sister was more cruel than his mother. "Dream." Chen haoguo, who dotes on Chen Menger all the time and doesn''t know how to refute Chen Menger, listens to Chen Menger''s words and looks at the things in his schoolbag, but he is not happy. "Big brother, second brother, you are loading so many things now. When you go to the city, where will you put them when you come back? But there are a lot of strange things in the city, or, elder brother, second brother, you are not rare, you only like what you have now? " Chen Menger tilts her head and looks at Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo like a little white rabbit. Chapter 136 Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, who were not happy at all, didn''t say anything after listening to Chen Menger''s words. They bowed their heads and took out all the things in their schoolbags. Chen meng''er looks at the things that her two brothers take out of their schoolbags, and her face is covered with black lines. She wants to ask them, what are the reasons for taking these things to Mr. Liu, and what''s the matter with the clothes when they just go for one day and one night? Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan don''t know what Chen Menger is thinking. They are full of what Chen Menger says. There are many strange things in the city. They seem to see the things they have only heard of but haven''t seen. "Menger, we''ve all sorted out. Let''s go. " Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are carrying a schoolbag with only one set of happy clothes, blinking at Chen Menger. "Yes. Let''s go. " Chen meng''er looks at the schoolbag in their hands and is satisfied. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan is carrying the schoolbag that they change clothes, while Chen Menger is carrying a small bag that doesn''t know what they are carrying. Her hand was held by her two brothers, In this way, the three brothers and sisters, hand in hand, went to the gate of the courtyard. Chen Ping and Liu Juan have been waiting at the door for a long time. "Haoguo, haoxuan, you two should be nice when you come to your grandfather Liu''s house, you know? Don''t be naughty Liu Juan could not help but exhort. "I see, mother." Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan replied with one voice. Chen meng''er said in her heart: "mother just doesn''t say that the eldest brother and the second brother are very good when they see grandfather, so they won''t make trouble." It can be said that all the children except Chen Menger are afraid of Liu Lao. It''s not that the mouse saw the cat, but it''s almost there. "Brother, please." Chen Ping greets Dapeng. "No trouble, that''s my job." Dapeng said without any airs. Dapeng''s attitude towards Chen Ping and Liu Juan is mostly based on Chen Menger, the new young lady of their youth gang. There is also a small part of Chen Ping and Liu Juan''s character. This time, because of two more people, Chen Menger automatically sat on the front co pilot and gave the back seat to her two brothers. Chen meng''er knew that her two brothers would be curious when they took the bus for the first time, so she wisely chose to sit separately from them. This is not, Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo two brothers climbed into the car, on the novelty of this touch, that look. Or Liu Juan through the open window, told them, they just a little stop for a while. Chen meng''er looks at her two elder brothers'' excited appearance, and thinks that when the car drives into the stone road in the city, her two elder brothers will still be so spirited. The strength of this turbulence is beyond ordinary people''s endurance. And Chen Menger is also after such a long time of exercise, just used to. And destined, want to see Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan make a fool of Chen Menger, take the initiative to be disappointed. Because Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo have never stopped on the way. Chen Menger is sure that if the two goods didn''t worry about the stranger Dapeng, they would be excited and yell to vent their anger. Now, however, the two brothers are not much better. Chen Menger looks at the two people who have been sitting in the back seat since they got on the bus. They all have to help their forehead and sigh. She wants to ask, did they take doping today or what? It''s been such a long time. Don''t they feel uncomfortable? Chen meng''er didn''t know. If she asked this question, she would have vomited blood after listening to her two brothers. These two goods not only don''t feel uncomfortable, but also enjoy the rickety bumps of the car. It''s like a rocking chair. If Chen Menger knew what her two brothers thought, she would stand up and yell, "rocking chair? Do you know what a rocking chair feels like? Ah, you feel something is wrong. It must be. " Chen Menger is not the only one who looks at Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan''s good energy, but also the driver Dapeng, who can''t help looking back in the rearview mirror several times to see the energetic two brothers. When the car drove to the town, Dapeng listened to the two brothers Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan on the back seat. Because they saw the shop by the side of the road, they could not help but ask Chen Menger, "young lady, your two brothers have good physical strength." Chen meng''er listened to Dapeng''s words, looked at her two brothers with a smile, nodded and said, "well, it''s good. I''m tired. They are so energetic. " "Young lady, do you want your two brothers to join the Green Gang?" Dapeng said, turning to look at the expression on Chen Menger''s face. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Dapeng was so loyal to the Green Gang. He was looking for talents for the Green Gang anytime and anywhere. However, Chen Menger really did not guess the plan in Mirs'' heart. They all know that their eldest brother Liu has no children now, And having no children means they have no heirs. They also secretly discussed who would take over the Green Gang in the future. When we all speculated, things changed 180 degrees. The boss of their youth gang, who has always been unwilling to adopt another boss, took the initiative to recognize a three-year-old girl as his granddaughter. Their eldest brother is extremely fond of this granddaughter, and for the first time, their eldest brother talked about the topic of heirs. There is no doubt about it. The heir is their eldest granddaughter. They are young ladies of the Green Gang. When they learned that their future boss was a woman, they were worried about whether the young lady would have the ability to support the whole youth gang. Dapeng actually has such worries. Therefore, when he saw Chen Menger''s two energetic brothers today, he had an idea in his heart. Maybe we can cultivate their two elder brothers and let them become their young lady''s right-hand men. Chapter 137 Dapeng saw that Chen Menger didn''t speak. He thought that Chen Menger was not willing to let her brother join the gang. He immediately explained, "young lady, our gang is different from other organizations." "Well, I know. I just feel that my elder brother and second brother are still young, and I have no right to help them decide this. They can train with the gang every week Chen Menger has his own plan in mind. No matter whether her two brothers will become members of the youth gang in the future, she hopes that they can have the ability to protect themselves. Especially after experiencing these two things, Chen Menger felt that their strength was too poor, at least they didn''t have the ability to protect themselves. Chen meng''er is the first to think of the Qinggang where she can improve her own strength. In fact, even if Dapeng doesn''t mention it today, Chen meng''er will talk to her grandfather Liu. "That''s not bad, young lady. What''s the matter?" Although Chen Menger''s answer is different from Dapeng''s expectation, on the whole, Dapeng is very satisfied. He thought, even if their two elder brothers didn''t join their youth gang. However, after years of training with their people, they will have a sense of belonging to the Green Gang. So, the process may be different from what he thought, but the result is the same. "I''ll tell grandfather about it." Chen meng''er knows that Dapeng is not easy to talk about this kind of thing. And that''s what she should have done. Along the way, Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo were full of energy. They didn''t stop at all. However, when they heard that Chen Menger was going to Liu''s hometown soon, the two brothers seemed to be wound up. Immediately stopped the movement, two people all end upright sat on the seat. Dapeng from the rear-view mirror, see the two brothers sitting upright in the back seat, surprised to pick eyebrows. Then he said to Chen meng''er with a smile, "Little Miss, I thought your family had inherited courage. I didn''t think I was wrong." Dapeng, they are quite surprised that Chen Menger is not afraid of Liu at all. You know, every child will not say anything when they see their husband. The most important thing is to hold their parents'' thighs and cry. So how can they not be surprised when they see Chen meng''er, who is getting along well with his husband, in Dapeng, After listening to Dapeng''s words, Chen meng''er turns around and looks at her two elder brothers. Can she say that she is not afraid of Liu because she is not a child? The answer is obvious: No. Therefore, Chen meng''er had to keep her mouth shut as if she didn''t hear anything. The car stopped at the door of the pharmacy. Chen meng''er gets out of the car, and Li Ma and Xiao Liu meet himˇ° Young lady, here you are. I miss Mama Li. " Li Ma says, come over to embrace Chen Menger. Li Ma has never married and had children in her life, so now she treats Chen meng''er as her own granddaughter. "Mama Li, meng''er misses you very much, too." Chen Menger is also coquettish. "Little Miss, sir, he has something to do, so he didn''t come here to meet you." After Chen meng''er and Li Ma had just expressed their feelings, Xiao Liu put them together and said what his husband wanted him to say to their little lady. Otherwise, if their young lady is angry with their husband, he will suffer. His heart trembled at the thought of their husband''s anger. "Well, I see. I know grandfather is busy Chen Menger is not an ordinary child. She just got out of the car and didn''t see Mr. Liu. She knew that Mr. Liu was either going to help the Qingbang or to solve business problems. Chapter 138 Chen haoxuan, who followed Chen Menger to get out of the car, was still trembling. When Chen haoguo heard that grandfather Liu was not there, he was relieved and his face relaxed. "Oh, these two little guys are so good. They are our little lady''s brothers." Li Ma has never had a child, but she likes children very much. When she follows Mr. Liu, the chance of meeting a child is very rare. Li Ma lets go of Chen Menger and looks up to see Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers. Suddenly, she looks like Grandma wolf and sees little red riding hood. However, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan don''t know each other. They are afraid of Mr. Liu. No, they are jubilant when Mr. Liu is away. "Hello, mama Li." Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are influenced by Chen Menger. Although they are still children in the countryside, they still have good manners. They have a lot of flexibility. No, they just noticed how Chen Menger called Li Ma. No, they also followed. "Well. Good Li''s mother has always liked children, and she is even more curious about the good-looking and polite one, "Li Ma, this is my eldest brother, Chen haoguo, and this is my second brother, Chen haoxuan." Chen meng''er is very happy to see that Li Ma likes her two brothers from the bottom of her heart, "Then I''ll call you a Guo and Xiao Xuan." Li Ma said, suddenly remembered: "Oh, look at me, how can I forget that you three must be tired after such a long ride. Come on, come in, mama Li. I know you''re coming today, but I''ve made a lot of snacks. " Li Ma takes Chen meng''er''s hand and walks into the room. She turns to Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers. When Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo heard that Li Ma had something to eat, their little eyes lit up in an instant. And Chen haoxuan, who has a sweet mouth, is even more willing to say that he doesn''t want money: "Mom Li, your craft is very good, and the snacks you make are delicious. Every time you ask your sister to bring home the snacks, the three of us have nothing left. " Chen Menger listened to her second brother Chen haoxuan''s words, the forehead begins to take black line. She wanted to open her mouth and say to him, "it''s not that there''s nothing left. It''s that there''s not enough to eat. The snacks I brought back are not the most you eat." And Chen Menger already can foresee, wait for her two elder brothers to eat to nod that ruthless kind. However, Chen meng''er believes that Li Ma will be very happy to see her two elder brothers eating. To Chen meng''er''s surprise, her two brothers didn''t look polite when they saw the snacks prepared by Li Ma. They just waited for Chen meng''er to say, "let''s eat.". No, after Chen Menger''s mouth spits out these two words, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan impolitely start to put things into their mouth. Fortunately, although the two brothers'' movements are fast, their posture won''t make people think that they are ill bred. Li Ma is looking at the popularity of the two brothers, her face will smile a flower, Li Ma holding chopsticks, busy to the two brothers clip snacks, clip, also said: "eat slowly, be careful not to swallow." "Yes." Chen haoxuan, Chen haoxuan put something in his mouth and nodded. However, the nerves of the two brothers did not relax for long, and then they tensed again. No, Mr. Liu came back with Zhuge Yu. Because today''s granddaughter is coming, Mr. Liu has greatly improved everyone''s work speed. No, today many people who wasted Mr. Liu''s time were severely disciplined by Mr. Liu, and the training content was doubled. It was because of Liu''s thunderous means that he came back before dinner. Otherwise, with the usual efficiency, Mr. Liu and his colleagues could not finish these things before 12 p.mˇ° Menger, grandpa is back. " As soon as Mr. Liu came in, he called to the room at the top of his voice. Hearing Liu''s voice, Chen meng''er jumped down from his chair and ran out happily to meet him. And Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo, two brothers, were originally drinking soft drinks. They had no interest in the insipid milk. However, when they heard Mr. Liu''s voice, they immediately put the cup on the table in front of them. Then, the two people sit upright. Chen Menger is sure that when they are in school, their sitting posture is not so standard. And when the two grandsons who met one time a week came into the hall, they saw such a picture. "Haoguo, haoxuan, do you remember grandfather Liu?" Liu Lao saw Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan brother two people''s sitting portrait, but was satisfied to nod. He still likes children with rules. Of course, Chen Menger is the exception. In Liu''s heart, his granddaughter is the best and right in everything she does. He is always on his granddaughter''s side. If those education experts knew Liu Lao''s heart, they would be sad to say that Liu Lao was doting, totally doting. Two people named. The face is tighter. Two people quickly from the chair down, ran to the old Liu in front of the rules of shouting: "grandfather Liu good, we remember you." "Well, good, good memory. By the way, grandfather Liu knew that you two little guys were coming, so he asked Mama Li to prepare a room for you two. I''ll let Mama Li take you to see it later. Do you like it? " Old Liu reached out and touched Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan''s head, and said in a tone that he thought was very kind. "Thank you, Grandpa Liu." Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan were a little stiff when Liu Lao met their heads. However, they soon relaxed. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan heard that Liu had prepared a room for them, they were still a little excited. They thought they must have been sleeping with their sister Chen meng''er when they came here. I didn''t expect that Mr. Liu had specially prepared a room for them. However, when they saw the room specially prepared for them by Mr. Liu, they were more than just a little excited. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan were taken by Li Ma to see the room Li Ma prepared for them. Chen meng''er didn''t go with them. She saw her grandfather Liu Lao and Zhuge Yu just now. When they came in, she knew that her grandfather had something to say to her. Chapter 139 "Say what you have to say, grandfather." Chen meng''er looks at Mr. Liu with the expression that I knew you had something to say to me. "Little girl, I''m so sure that I have something to tell you." Looking at his granddaughter''s lovely appearance, Mr. Liu couldn''t help trying to rub his granddaughter''s face. However, he thought of the little girl''s temper, so he had to take back his own hand. "Grandfather, uncle Zhuge, fat uncle and thin uncle, you four came in. When you saw them, the expression on your face was there. I have something to tell you. I have something to tell you." Chen meng''er''s exaggerated expression made them all laugh. "You girl, you are a real treasure." Liu said with a smile. "Yes, I never knew that our faces would talk." Zhuge Yu also said with a smile. "That''s naughty." The thin man didn''t hold back, and reached for Chen Menger''s cute little nose. However, the thin man''s hand, is also a light point, let go. He saw the warning look in his husband''s eyes. After laughing, Mr. Liu put on a serious expressionˇ° Menger guesses well. I have something to tell you, grandfather. " Chen meng''er nodded, indicating that she was listening carefully, and motioned to Mr. Liu to go on. "Last time, girl, didn''t you say you wanted to make little Japanese money? I just went to get things done. I have all your documents for going to Japan. Now as long as you say a time, we can start What Mr. Liu didn''t say was that he was excited when he heard that Chen Menger wanted to make money from Japan. Although Liu is the leader of the gang, he is very patriotic. I hate little Japan. This is not, finally seize an opportunity, can let little Japan bleeding good opportunity, how can old Liu not excited. This week, Mr. Liu took Zhuge Yu with him, and they were running about in order to get all kinds of certificates for Chen meng''er to go abroad. In addition, Mr. Liu had a wide network of relations, and everyone sold Mr. Liu''s face, so they got all the certificates so quickly. "Yes? All done? " Chen Menger said in surprise. "It''s all done. What about? Grandpa, be quick. " Liu Lao a face to invite merit, a face you praise me, praise me expression looking at Chen meng''er. The appearance of being praised like a child was deeply embarrassing to the three brothers who had been with Mr. Liu for many years, Zhuge Yu thought that they must have fallen asleep last night before they had hallucinations. It must be, it must be. Chen meng''er is used to the rich expression of Liu. Chen meng''er also knows that the older the old man is, the more like a child he is. So Chen meng''er said, "well, grandfather is the best." Chen Menger praised, and then said: "however, grandfather, you did not get my household register, how to do the card?" Chen Menger subconsciously asked the questions in his heart, She fully realized that she was only three years old, and she was still a little girl living in the countryside. No matter how smart she was, she should not know about the issue of passport and pass. Fortunately, Mr. Liu and some of them have long been used to Chen Menger''s different thinking from ordinary children, and to Chen Menger''s intelligence. Therefore, they don''t think there is anything wrong with Chen Menger''s problem at all. Liu old is mysterious Xi Xi Xi said with a smile: "this ah, it shows that the vast powers of grandfather." But the fact is, the last time Dapeng sent Chen Menger home, Liu told Dapeng in advance that he would ask Chen Menger''s parents for their household registration book after he sent Chen Menger home. He would take Chen Menger''s household registration book to apply for a passport, Chapter 140 Chen Ping and Lu Juan didn''t know what Mr. Liu said they were doing to get a passport, but because of Mr. Liu''s image in their hearts, they didn''t ask much, so they gave Dapeng their household registration book. Chen meng''er looked at her grandfather''s more and more childish appearance. Without asking more questions, she went directly to Zhuge Yu, took the small book from Zhuge Yu''s hand and turned it up. Although Chen Menger thinks that her grandfather is more and more unreliable and naive in front of her. But it''s very reliable. "Menger, when are you going to leave for Japan?" Zhuge Yu asked, looking at Chen meng''er who was looking at his passport carefully. "Next week. I''ll tell my parents when I go back this time." Chen meng''er thinks that the sooner the better. You know, Japan''s stock market is on the rise. This means that if Chen Menger enters the Japanese stock market one day earlier, she will make money one day earlier, And the amount of money, that is a considerable sum. "All right, then I''ll get the tickets ready for you." Zhuge Yu nodded and wrote down the matter in his mind. ** Old Liu asked Li Ma to give Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan two rooms. They liked them very much. They never came out when they entered their room. Until Chen Menger called them to eat, they reluctantly put down their toys and followed Chen Menger to the restaurant. While Chen meng''er was calling her two brothers for dinner, she took a look at the room Li Ma had arranged for her two brothers. She can say that Li Ma has made a good effort to decorate the two rooms. There are many toys and books that boys like in the room. Those things, at this time, are not so easy to buy. Chen Menger was moved. She has always known that old Liu loves her, and the whole Qingbang people love her very much. However, she did not expect that they would value her family so much because they love her. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan didn''t disgrace Chen Menger either. When they were taken to the restaurant by Chen Menger for dinner, they saw Mr. Liu and Mrs. Li. They both politely expressed their thanks and expressed their brothers'' love for the room. "If you like it, you won''t waste a piece of Li Ma''s heart." Liu saidˇ° Eat. " The dinner was very rich. Because of the arrival of Chen Menger, Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo, Li Ma prepared more food than usual. In this way, Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo''s two brothers once again brightened their eyes when they saw the food, However, this time, because of Mr. Liu''s presence in the mountain, they were not as free as they were in the afternoon, and they suddenly became restrained. The two brothers dare not look at Mr. Liu directly, but dare to look at Mr. Liu secretly. Liu had noticed that the two brothers glanced at him from time to time. Fortunately, Liu didn''t want to scare the two little guys, so he opened and closed his eyes as if he didn''t see them. This makes Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan spend the dinner safely, which makes the two brothers feel relieved, and their fear of Liu Lao is also a little lighter. Because Chen Menger and his wife have been riding for such a long time this afternoon, after dinner, Liu is not ready to take the three kids out to have a good rest. However, Liu wants to let the three kids have a good rest, but Zhao, who comes to the door suddenly, has upset Liu''s plan. Mr. Zhao came by calculating the time. He had already found out that Chen Menger would come to Mr. Liu every Saturday afternoon. Therefore, after dinner, he strolled to Mr. Liu. "Oh, Mr. Liu, you are so busy today." Mr. Zhao''s voice comes first when no one comes. "Well, my dream is here today. But, Lao Zhao, why are you so good today and come to my place so late?" As soon as Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Zhao, he knew that the old man was not drunk. "I''m not pinching the time. Today, girl Menger just came to you, so after dinner, I came here for a stroll. I''m not here for you. I''m here for girl Menger." Mr. Zhao didn''t give Mr. Liu face at all. He directly pointed out the way. "You old Zhao, dare to attack my granddaughter. I tell you, Menger is my granddaughter. You can''t rob my granddaughter." Mr. Liu knows that Mr. Zhao is always asking about his granddaughter Chen Menger. "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I won''t rob your granddaughter." What Mr. Zhao didn''t say in his heart isˇ° I won''t be able to rob you of my granddaughter. I want to rob my granddaughter-in-law now. " No, Mr. Zhao likes Chen Menger very much, and Chen Menger is the granddaughter of Mr. Liu. He began to think carefully, thinking that if his grandson Zhao Shihao and Chen Menger had a baby kiss. However, Mr. Zhao now only dares to recite this idea in his heart. He still dares not to say it. He can think of what Mr. Liu will do if he says it. In fact, Mr. Zhao missed one person, that is, Chen meng''er, the client. If Chen meng''er heard that Mr. Zhao was making such an abacus, I don''t know if she would be angry. She would practice acupuncture on Mr. Zhao. However, Mr. Liu, who now knows nothing, is relieved to hear Mr. Zhao say that he does not want to rob his granddaughterˇ° That''s good. That''s good. However, Lao Zhao, I think you are so late. There must be something wrong with you, otherwise you would not have come here Mr. Liu is still clear about the character of Mr. Zhao. This is not, Liu said, Zhao also happened to follow Liu said: "it''s really something, this is not, you gave my grandson Shihao acupuncture once last time, the effect is good, so, I want you to go to my grandson again today, just in time, also let the little girl Menger have a chance to watch the scene." Master Zhao''s abacus makes a noise. However, Zhao''s calculation really hit Chen meng''er''s heart. Chen meng''er must be lazy to go with her grandfather Liu for another reason. However, she is not willing to miss the chance of clinical observation. So, Chen Menger to mouth, want to go to rest, also be Chen Menger swallow to the stomach inside. How could Mr. Liu not know what his granddaughter thought? So he followed Mr. Zhao''s words and said, "OK, I''ll take this trip with you when I clean up." Chapter 141 Mr. Zhao saw that Mr. Liu agreed, and he immediately laughed. But Zhao Laozi noticed Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan in the room: "Yo, who are these two little boys? They are tiger headed." "Hello, Grandpa Zhao." Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan brothers two see Zhao Laozi notice them two, they two shout with one voice. "Yes, yes, that''s polite." The old people all like to be good-looking and polite. This is not the case. When Mr. Zhao heard the greetings from Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, he replied with a smile. His love for these two brothers also improved a little. "Grandfather Zhao, this is my elder brother, Chen haoguo, and this is my second elder brother, Chen haoxuan. The two of them accompanied me to my grandfather''s parents'' meeting. " Chen Menger has not been able to hide her identity from the countryside. What''s more, today''s society is not the same as it will be ten or twenty years later. Most of the city people discriminate against the people in the countryside, Now, in fact, thanks to my grandfather Mao''s teaching. "I said. It turned out to be Menger''s elder brother. No wonder she is so good and polite. Next time I have a chance to meet your parents, I have to ask them for advice on how to raise such excellent children. " Mr. Zhao had the same expression. "Grandfather Zhao, you are modest. You see how well your brother Shihao grows and how well he has been educated by you. I think it''s someone else who wants to go to your house to learn scriptures. " Chen Menger seldom conceals himself in front of others. Therefore, when talking to Mr. Zhao, they didn''t pretend to be children. However, Mr. Zhao is very well adapted to Chen meng''er''s tone of speech, and he doesn''t feel wrong at all. On the contrary, they feel like it. "Ha ha, the little mouth of girl meng''er is sweet. You see, it''s Zhile who coaxes your grandfather Zhao. However, girl meng''er''s words are really right. Your brother Shihao is really a pride of your grandfather Zhao. By the way, your brother Shihao has been talking about you these days. Today, you go to see him and talk with him. by the way. You two kids are going together. I happen to know my grandson. " Zhao did not forget to greet Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan go together. "I said Lao Zhao, what do you say to my girl? It makes you smile." Liu heard Mr. Zhao''s laughter from afar, which is not true. Come in and ask. "Hey, Mr. Liu. I don''t want to tell you that you are so interested. " With that, Zhao turned to greet Chen meng''er with a smile: "meng''er. Ah Guo, Xiao Xuan, come and walk with grandfather Zhao to his grandfather''s house. " Looking at Mr. Zhao holding Chen meng''er''s little hand and leaving his back, Mr. Liu was not happy. He raised his foot and ran after him. As he walked along, Liu muttered in his heart: "I can''t believe Zhao''s words. He just said that he would not rob my granddaughter from me, but now he is holding my granddaughter''s hand." Mr. Liu''s pharmacy in Zhao''s family is not far away. Two old people and three children, talking and laughing, will arrive soon. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan look at the villa on the second floor in front of them, and their mouths open slightly. In fact, the courtyard where Mr. Liu lives is more valuable than the villa of the Zhao family. Chen meng''er knows this. But. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan don''t know. When they went into the compound through the pharmacy, they just felt that the compound was more exquisite and larger than their own. But that''s all. In addition, in their mind, it is not much different from their courtyard. Chapter 142 However, in the eyes of the two brothers, the two-story villa of the Zhao family is an extraordinary existence. No one in chenjiacun at this time has two-story small buildings, some are only bungalows. So, at first sight to see the two brothers of the building, will be so surprised. The reaction of Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan makes Mr. Zhao feel comfortable. He doesn''t see that the smile on his face is going to wrinkle into a flower. However, Liu is not happy. He muttered in his heart, "isn''t it just a broken cottage? Is it necessary to be so surprised? Well, if you two brothers see my castle in England, your chin will fall off. " Fortunately, Liu also knows that Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are two brothers who come to the city for the first time. This kind of reaction is also normal. Therefore, he has a bad feeling in his heart. It doesn''t show anything. However, in his mind, Mr. Liu has already planned to take the two brothers of the Chen family to visit his castle in England in the future. He must see with his own eyes the expression that the two brothers will drop their chin when they see his castle. However, Mr. Liu''s desire to see Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan''s two jaw dropped is doomed to failure. Because at that time, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan were not the boys who had never seen the world. Of course, that''s all in the future. At this time, Chen Menger, Liu Laozi and Zhao Laozi did not urge the two brothers to enter the house until they finished watching. "Menger, grandfather Zhao''s house is really beautiful." Chen haoxuan, who walks beside Chen Menger, can''t help but gather up to Chen Menger''s ear and say. And Chen haoguo also came and said: "well, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful building." "Big brother, second brother, do you like the house of grandfather Zhao?" For Chen meng''er, she prefers the courtyard of Liu''s hometown. "Well, I like it very much." Cheng haoguo nodded seriously and replied. "I like it, too. If only my family could have such a beautiful building." Chen haoxuan said with a yearning face. "Big brother, second brother, I will give you a beautiful building like Zhao''s in the future." Chen meng''er looks at her elder brother seriously, the second brother says. Small people, delicate face is full of serious expression. This makes people who see the expression on Lilliputian''s face believe what she says from the bottom of their heart. When Sun Jia came up from the inner room, he saw such a picture. "Well, we believe in dreams. However, I will study hard, so that when I find a good job, I will buy such a beautiful big house for my sister. " Chen haoguo was moved by what his sister said, but he also wanted to give her such a beautiful big house. "Me too." Chen haoxuan also unwilling to lag behind said. "Here comes the dream. Meng Er, what were you talking about just now, so serious? " When Sun Jia saw Chen Menger, he went up. She didn''t expect that the three-year-old girl''s medical skills were so excellent. Before. She was also worried that if Mr. Liu treated her son according to the plan given by Chen meng''er, what would he do if something went wrong? But I didn''t expect that. Her son has been able to control his left hand and left foot a little after Liu''s acupuncture. Although, it is not very flexible. However, they believe that as long as they cooperate with Liu''s treatment. The recovery is just around the corner. What''s more, last week''s affair with the Lu family made people in s city know that Liu''s granddaughter couldn''t be bothered. What''s more, Liu''s granddaughter may be the one who inherits all Liu''s property in the future, And I don''t know who spread it, saying that the people of Liu''s family in the capital city have been to s City, have met Mr. Liu''s granddaughter, and have recognized her. This also means that Chen Menger is the Liu family admitted by the Liu family. As soon as this news comes out, Chen Menger''s status has changed qualitatively. Therefore, Chen Menger''s position in Sun Jia''s eyes has changed dramatically. Now Chen Menger. Let Sun Jia also avoid lazy three points. However, for these twists and turns, Chen Menger doesn''t know at all. She just feels that Zhao Shihao''s mother''s attitude towards her has changed. Chen Menger didn''t think deeply. She just thought that the change of attitude of Zhao Shihao''s mother Sun Jia was because the treatment she had given was effective. "How are you, aunt sun." Chen Menger greets Sun Jia. "How are you, aunt sun." Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan also followed to say hello. "Oh, who are you?" Sun Jiagang just patronizes Chen Menger, but does not notice Chen haoxuan, Chen haoguo two brothers. Now, the two brothers said hello to her, and she noticed. "Auntie sun, these are my two elder brothers. This is my elder brother Chen haoguo. This is my second elder brother. Chen haoxuan. They come to the city to play. " Chen Menger is now completely acting as an introducer to her two brothers. "It''s Menger''s brother. It''s really good. Come on, come in and sit down. Auntie will bring you something to eat. " As soon as Sun Jia heard that he was Chen Menger''s brother, he became enthusiastic. Chen Menger doesn''t know that she has become the object of flattery of those people in s city. If they hadn''t had no way to find Chen Menger, who was well protected by Mr. Liu, they would have tried all kinds of ways to get close to Chen Menger. "Thank you, aunt sun." Chen Menger is not polite either. Holding a brother in one hand, she walked into the Zhao family. Zhao Shihao is also in the living room. Just now he heard Chen Menger''s voice. If his mother hadn''t stopped him, he would have stood up and walked slowly to meet Chen Menger. This meeting, Zhao Shihao saw Chen Menger come in, very excited to Chen Menger waved: "Menger, you come. Come to me Chen Menger didn''t go up because her two hands were held by her two brothers. Moreover, when Chen meng''er feels the power of holding her two hands and looks up at her two brothers, she finds that the eyes of her two brothers looking at Zhao Shihao are full of hostility. It''s like they''re trying to grab what they love. Chen Menger is helpless. And Chen haoxuan is a face stubborn looking at Zhao Shihao, said: "Menger is our sister." Chapter 143 Zhao Shihao noticed two boys holding Chen Menger''s little hand beside Chen Menger when they came in. Zhao Shihao was not happy. Therefore, he deliberately chose to ignore Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, who are holding Chen Menger''s hand. However, Zhao Shihao did not expect that the two people he deliberately ignored would speak so impolitely that he would not be allowed to rob their sister. Zhao Shihao is usually very sensible, more sensible than his peers. However, no matter how sensible he is, he is only a seven-year-old. This is not, in the face of Chen haoxuan''s provocation, Zhao Shihao is very impolite back: "Menger is also my sister." "My sister belongs to our family, not yours." Chen haoxuan drum mouth, a face unconvinced looking at Zhao Shihao said. And Chen haoguo is to pull Chen Menger to walk directly, go back. "Brother," Chen meng''er pulled, her two brothers holding her hand. Chen meng''er is puzzled that her two elder brothers are very popular, and they are very open to the children in the village. She has never seen her two elder brothers have such great hostility to anyone. Is it true that there is a magnetic field in the world that repels each other from birth. Zhao Shihao, seeing that Chen Menger was dragged away by her two brothers, was also anxious. He can''t help himself. It''s not very convenient for him to move. When he stands up, he will go after Chen Menger. It happened to be seen by Sun Jia who came out with the fruit. Sun Jia put down the fruit tray and rushed to Zhao Shihaoˇ° Shihao, why are you in such a hurry? You don''t know that you are not completely well now, and your action hasn''t fully recovered. What if you fall down? " Zhao Shihao was scolded by his mother, standing there, pursed his mouth tightly, with a stubborn face. Chen Menger shook her hands. She looked coquettish to her two brothers. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan also find that Zhao Shihao''s action is not very convenient. The two brothers remember what Mr. Zhao said when he came to Mr. Liu and know that Zhao Shihao is ill. The two brothers took a look at each other and decided not to worry about robbing their sister with the sick Zhao Shihao for the time being. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers released, has been holding Chen Menger''s hand. And Chen Menger wants to solve the hostility between Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan and Zhao Shihao. Because Chen Menger knows that in this society, one more friend is better than one more enemy. What''s more, Chen meng''er knows that Zhao Shihao''s identity is doomed to his outstanding achievements in the future. If her two brothers can have a little friendship with Zhao Shihao, then in ten or twenty years, maybe her two brothers can have more ways. Chen Menger is so realistic, she also has to be realistic. Who let her know clearly what the future society will be like? It is a society of money and power. If you don''t have one of these, you can''t do anything in the society, but you have to be bullied. Chen Menger reaches out to Chen haoguo. When Chen haoxuan and his brothers go to Zhao Shihao, they are not willing to go there at first. If Chen Menger is not firm in his attitude, they will be cold faced with Zhao Shihao. "Brother Shihao, these are my two brothers. This is my eldest brother, Chen haoguo. This is my second brother, Chen haoxuan." Chen Menger points to her two brothers and introduces them to Zhao Shihao. After introducing her two brothers, she went on to introduce Zhao Shihao to her two brothersˇ° Big brother, second brother, this is Zhao Shihao, the grandson of grandfather Zhao. I hope you three can be good friends. " After the introduction, Chen Menger added such a sentence at the end of the sentence. "Hello, I''m Zhao Shihao." Chen meng''er was afraid of the cold, but Zhao Shihao was still more face saving. He was the first to speak. Chapter 144 When Zhao Shihao starts, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are not impolite, and it''s hard to show Zhao Shihao another cold face. Besides, they come to other people''s homes. Therefore, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan put down their prejudice against Zhao Shihao and said, "Hello, I''m Chen haoguo," "Hello, I''m Chen haoxuan." Chen meng''er is relieved to see that the three men are no longer competing with each other as they did just now. She doesn''t want to be caught in the middle as she did just now. The feeling of sandwich biscuit is not so bad. Just after playing a game of chess, Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao came out of the study. Just now, Mr. Zhao wanted to give his grandson a chance to get along with Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er''s two brothers. When he came in, he took Mr. Liu into the study to play chess with him. But Liu Laoqi is very smelly, but he has chess hidden. This is not true. Zhao Laozi took the initiative to say that he would play chess with him, but he agreed without thinking about it. But if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhao''s thinking, it''s almost time to stop, and Mr. Liu would go down, "Well, Shihao, my grandfather has found you two more friends. You have too few friends. " When Mr. Zhao and Mr. Liu came out, they saw Zhao Shihao, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan introducing themselves to each other. Therefore, Mr. Zhao, who was very satisfied with this phenomenon, said with a smile. When Zhao Shihao listened to his grandfather''s words, he had the impulse to roll his eyes. He didn''t want any friends. Didn''t he come to rob meng''er''s sister from him? In other words, Zhao Shihao seems to have made a mistake. Chen Menger was originally Chen haoguo, the sister of Chen haoxuan''s two brothers. How could this claim be snatched. Fortunately, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan don''t know what Zhao Shihao thinks. If they knew, the two sister controllers didn''t know what was going to happen. Mr. Liu didn''t play chess after all. He forgot the purpose of coming to the Zhao family. He looked at this time is not early, and Chen Menger and Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan they ride so long today, must be tired. Mr. Liu said, "if you want to check, you should hurry up, or you''ll have to worry about it all the time." "Oh, well, I''ll trouble you, Mr. Liu." Mr. Zhao replied. Liu went to the sofa next to Zhao Shihao and sat down. Then he said to Zhao Shihao, "stretch out your right hand." Zhao Shihao was afraid of Liu. At least in Zhao Shihao''s heart, Liu was more afraid than his grandfather, so he obediently stretched out his right hand. Liu put his hand on Zhao Shihao''s wrist and closed his eyes slightly to feel his pulse. When Mr. Liu felt his pulse, Mr. Zhao and his mother, Sun Jia, were the most nervous. They all looked at the expression on Mr. Liu''s face without blinking. Liu slowly took back his hand on Zhao Shihao''s wrist, then opened his eyes, stood up and said to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, come and show it to him." "Good." Chen Menger is not polite either. Moreover, at her present age, she seldom has the opportunity to contact patients and clinical practice. Therefore, Chen Menger cherishes it very much. This time, Sun Jia didn''t have any comments. After seeing Chen meng''er''s medical skills, she did not dare to underestimate her. Moreover, her father-in-law said that although Chen meng''er was inexperienced, she knew no more about traditional Chinese medicine than Liu, who was already an old man. Chen Menger sits in the same position as Liu Laogang. Her hand is on Zhao Shihao''s right wrist. However, it was Liu''s hand that had experienced vicissitudes before, but now it is Chen Menger''s little white hand. Chen meng''er takes his pulse seriously. When she felt her pulse, Zhao Shihao''s pulse was directly transmitted to her brain, so Chen Menger''s mutated brain quickly began to work. It makes Chen Menger feel a bit like an intelligent computer, as well as a variety of instruments in the hospital, which can quickly display the data of the patient''s body. However, Chen Menger''s mutated brain is much more advanced than the computer and various instruments in the hospital. Chen meng''er''s abnormal brain not only shows Zhao Shihao''s current physical indicators, but also lists out his various treatment plans. Before, Chen Menger had just come into contact with her mutated brain and had not studied it thoroughly. Now, although she has not studied it thoroughly, she needs to be calm and know more than when she first found out that she has this function. When Chen Menger looks at the treatment plan given by her mutated brain, she will not only look at the best treatment plan, but also look back at the various treatment plans listed later. Like the best, the safest. Chen meng''er has benefited a lot from these different treatments. It turns out that this method can play such a role. Many of them are not seen or noticed by Chen Menger when reading medical books. Chen Menger''s brain turns fast. In a short time, she quickly digests and absorbs the contents in her brain. Then he opened his eyes and ended the pulse examination. "Dream. What about your brother Shihao? " After seeing Chen Menger open his eyes, Mr. Zhao asked. Chen meng''er didn''t answer Zhao''s words directly. Instead, she turned her head to look at her grandfather Liu. When she saw Liu nodding to her with a smile, she began to answer Zhao: "brother Shihao is in a good situation now. The congestion in his brain has been reduced a lot, and the area of motor nerve oppressed by congestion is also decreasing. So, according to this situation, After acupuncture twice, brother Shihao''s control of his left hand and foot had no effect. Grandfather, do you think I''m right? " With that, Chen meng''er turned to consult her grandfather Liu. Liu said with a happy face: "my granddaughter''s diagnosis is wrong. I''m waiting for you to be better than blue. " Mr. Zhao and Sun Jia heard this result from Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er. Their heart, which had been hanging in the air, was completely releasedˇ° That''s the trouble for Mr. Liu. " Zhao said to Liu. "Easy to say, easy to say, as long as you Lao Zhao accompany me to play a few games of chess." Liu Laoying said. Mr. Liu''s words made Mr. Zhao look stiff. Mr. Liu''s chess really made him dare not compliment him. Chapter 145 Acupuncture can not be distracted, so the location was changed to Zhao Shihao''s room. Zhao, Sun Jia, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan were left outside the room. Zhao Shihao, who has experienced acupuncture once, doesn''t reject acupuncture any more. In his opinion, acupuncture is much more comfortable than hanging water. Zhao Shihao consciously took back his coat and lay on the bed naked. Chen meng''er is the soul of an adult. Zhao Shihao''s small body is nothing in her eyes. But Zhao Shihao, who is lying on the bed, is as red as a tomato. Fortunately, Zhao Shihao is lying on the bed with his face buried on the pillow. Chen Menger, who is standing beside the bed, doesn''t see it. Otherwise, Chen Menger will surely worry and ask Zhao Shihao, what''s the discomfort? How can you blush like this. "Meng''er, you are still young, and your wrist strength is not enough, so my grandfather has only let you see how to apply the needle, but he has not taught you how to apply the needle." Liu Laobian took out his needle box and said to Chen Menger. "Grandfather, I know that." Chen meng''er looks at Liu''s old needle box, answers Liu''s words, and thinks in his heart when to give Liu the exquisite mahogany needle box he found in the space some time ago. Chen meng''er didn''t touch the medical books about acupuncture in her study because she knew that her age was not suitable for learning acupuncture. What reason can Chen meng''er use to bring out the ancient books about acupuncture and moxibustion that are suitable for Liu in her space, Chen meng''er is very clear that she is a three-year-old child of an ordinary family. She has no strength to produce those out of print ancient medical books. The ancient medical book given to Mr. Liu was already a risk. And Chen Menger can''t make up any other reason. So up to now, Chen meng''er hasn''t handed over those ancient medical books about acupuncture to Mr. Liu. Chen Menger can only say that her body, age and identity are really troublesome. "Well, that''s good. When I give Shihao the needle, you can see it carefully. You should pay attention to the technique when I give the needle. And the location of those acupoints. " Liu old a reverse before to Chen meng''er that smile ha ha appearance, a face serious to Chen meng''er said. "Yes, grandfather." Chen meng''er also has a small face and answers seriously. The medical knowledge Liu learned is far from the ancient medical books in Chen Menger''s space, and also far from the medical knowledge in Chen Menger''s mind. But Chen Menger has to admit that Liu can still be her master. Because Mr. Liu has rich clinical experience, taking this set of acupuncture as an example, Mr. Liu is really quick, ruthless and accurate. But for Chen Menger''s good eyesight. It''s really not sure that you can see Liu''s needling clearly. Moreover, Chen meng''er knew that if it wasn''t for Mr. Liu''s excellent acupuncture skills, he might not be able to play the role of this array. Old Liu is sweating profusely after he has finished the whole set of acupuncture. This acupuncture is a very energy consuming one. And Chen Menger is serious on one side. Chen meng''er takes out a small handkerchief from his bag and hands it to Mr. Liu after he has finished the needling, so that he can wipe the sweat on his forehead. Old Liu took the handkerchief from his granddaughter and said with a smile, "it''s better for my granddaughter. It''s my grandfather''s cotton padded jacket." Acupuncture and moxibustion can cure diseases, but the silver needles of acupuncture and moxibustion are not suitable for people''s bodies for too long. Therefore, Mr. Liu pinches the time and takes out all the silver needles in Zhao Shihao''s body as soon as the time comes. Chapter 146 Taking needles is also a technical job. If the needle taking technique is not good, it can not be said that it will endanger the patient''s life, but at least the effect will be greatly reduced. After taking out the needle, the sweat just wiped off his forehead came out again. Therefore, acupuncture is also a laborious work. After Mr. Liu finished taking the needle for Zhao Shihao, Chen Menger went to Zhao Shihao and put her hand on Zhao Shihao''s wrist to feel his pulse. When Chen Menger diagnosed Zhao Shihao''s current physical condition, he had to sigh that this space product is really extraordinary. Zhao Shihao just finished acupuncture, the body is a little empty, but the brain congestion is scattered a lot. Chen meng''er thought silently in her heart that if the doctor in the hospital came to have an examination before and after Zhao Shihao''s acupuncture, she would be surprised that her glasses would fall off. "How about meng''er?" Liu took a rest, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then asked Chen Menger, who had finished his pulse diagnosis for Zhao Shihao. "Grandfather, I''ll cooperate with you. What''s the result? Perfect, of course. " Chen meng''er smiles and reveals two deep pear eddies. Zhao Shihao, who had a little rest, sat up slowly. "I also feel that my left hand and left foot are more flexible," he said. Thank you, grandfather Liu. Thank you, sister meng''er. " And Zhao Shihao said, blushing and putting on the clothes he had taken off before. And Zhao Shihao''s small eyes, from time to time, secretly glanced at Chen Menger. However, Liu and Chen meng''er, who were talking about Zhao Shihao''s illness, did not find Zhao Shihao''s little action. Chen Menger helped Liu disinfect the silver needles. After putting them in the needle box, he pushed the door and walked out of Zhao Shihao''s room. And Zhao Shihao just finished acupuncture, the body is still a little empty, Liu was asked to lie down to rest. Although Zhao Shihao didn''t want to lie down and rest, his sister meng''er finally came to his home. He also wanted to cultivate a good relationship with his sister meng''er. However, Zhao Shihao was afraid of Liu from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to disobey Liu''s meaning at all. He had to hold his mouth and reluctantly lie on the bed, watching Chen Menger and Mr. Liu walk out of his room. "Mr. Liu, meng''er, what''s the situation?" Mr. Zhao saw Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er coming down from the stairs. He quickly stood up and welcomed them. "That''s good. There was another acupuncture, and all the congestion in your grandson''s brain was removed." Mr. Liu replied. "That old Liu, won''t leave any sequelae?" A strange woman Chen meng''er had never met said. "Zhao Yinghua, how do you speak?" Zhao turned his head and glared at the woman who was talking. "Dad, I''m worried about howho. And I asked the right question. " A woman, who is very heroic, looks at Mr. Zhao with a face of grievance and complaint. Zhao obviously has no way to deal with his daughter. He looks at Liu with an apologetic look on his face. "Liu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My little girl has such a bad temper. Please don''t worry about what you''ve offended. " "It''s OK. She was right about that. You can rest assured that there will be no sequelae. As long as the congestion in the brain is dispersed, there will be no problem. " Instead of getting angry, Liu answered Zhao Yinghua''s question. "If not." In fact, since her sister-in-law began to ask this question, Sun Jia, who had been waiting for Mr. Liu to answer, looked relieved. But in the gap between Zhao and Liu. Chen Menger, who had been blocked by Mr. Liu, walked down slowly with her short legs and the handrail of the stairs. "Ah, who is this little girl? She''s very good." Zhao Yinghua''s eyes lit up when he saw Chen Menger coming out from behind Liu. Had it not been for Liu''s crouching Buddha, Zhao Yinghua would have rushed up impolitely and had a good massage with Chen Menger. Zhao Yinghua''s words, let everyone''s eyes cast on Chen Menger''s body, and Chen Menger also because of Zhao Yinghua''s words, this step down the next ladder of small short legs, pause, raised his head, a face confused to the direction of the voice. Chen meng''er doesn''t look up. It''s good that she looks up so cute that she suddenly turns to Zhao Yinghua, who wants to have a lovely daughter but has a son in October. Zhao Yinghua couldn''t help saying, "Wow, how lovely." Zhao Yinghua is such a strange aunt now. Fortunately, Chen Menger is not a real child, otherwise she would be scared by Zhao Yinghua''s strange aunt. No, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, who were sitting close to Zhao Yinghua, unconsciously moved their buttocks away from Zhao Yinghua when they saw the expression on Zhao Yinghua''s face. What''s more, the two brothers are now on the alert. They are both ready. If this strange aunt comes near their sister Chen Menger, the two brothers will stand out and rescue their sister at the first time, and then pull her away from here. Zhao Yinghua doesn''t know that she has been classified as a dangerous person by Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers. Now she is full of eyes and wants to hold Chen Menger, a cute little baby in her arms. In fact, Chen haoguo is not the only one. Chen haoxuan regards Zhao Yinghua as a dangerous person. Even Mr. Liu has drawn a cordon against Zhao Yinghua in his heart. Looking at his daughter''s hopeless appearance, Mr. Zhao really felt ashamed. If it wasn''t for the guests, Mr. Liu would have slapped his daughter Zhao Yinghua on the back. What is the expression of his daughter now. After looking at Zhao Yinghua, Mr. Liu took Chen Menger''s little hand and said to Mr. Zhao, "Mr. Zhao, it''s not too early. Let''s go back first." With that, Liu didn''t wait for Zhao to answer, so he went out and pulled up Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan: "a Guo, Xiao Xuan, let''s go home." "Well, good." Liu Lao''s words just got the heart of the two brothers, and they almost ran away from the Zhao family. Mr. Zhao looked at Mr. Liu, Mr. Chen meng''er and the four of them who left the Zhao family as if they were fleeing. He turned around and glared at his daughter, who didn''t succeed enoughˇ° Ah Hua, you are trying to stir up trouble, aren''t you Zhao Yinghua is also aggrieved. She hasn''t met the doll yet. Chapter 147 Here, Mr. Zhao kept criticizing his daughter, Zhao Yinghua, at home, scaring him away from his granddaughter-in-law. Zhao Yinghua listened to her father''s reproach and said in his heart: "my father is more and more nagging. It''s a comparison with women''s menopause. Besides, my father is daydreaming. With Mr. Liu''s rare interest in Chen Menger, how can he be willing to give Chen Menger like a doll to Shihao as his daughter-in-law? " Zhao Yinghua can see more clearly than Mr. Zhao. Anyway, it''s impossible for her to decide that Zhao Laozi should be a baby. However, when Zhao Yinghua thought of the little person who was more exquisite than the doll, her heart began to itch. Zhao Yinghua''s eyes are rolling. She has to figure out how to get close to Chen Menger. Zhao Yinghua looked at her father, Zhao Laozi, who had never stopped talking since they left Liu Laozi. He was very helpless and had to find an excuse to run away: "ah. Dad, I came to see Shihao today. By the way, Shihao is upstairs. I''ll go up and have a look at him. " With that, Zhao Yinghua stood up without waiting for her father to speakˇ° "Rub rub rub" ran upstairs, this action is fast, master Zhao did not have time to stop her. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan, they are really tired after this toss. No, the two brothers went back to Liu''s big house and began to rub their eyes. As soon as Chen meng''er looks at the movements of her two brothers, she knows that they are sleepy and going to sleep. "Big brother, second brother, you come with me, I''ll take you to wash." Chen meng''er''s delicate little face and serious expression make people want to rub it. "Well, good." Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan is really sleepy, Chen Menger''s proposal is just what they want. Chen Menger turned around and said to Mr. Liu, "grandfather, I''ll take my brother and them to wash first. I''ll come back to you later." Chen Menger still has some things to tell her grandfather Liu. There are so many things this afternoon that she has no time to talk. Tomorrow, she must accompany her two brothers to the city for a good stroll. At that time, where does she have time to talk to Mr. Liu. So she decided to talk to Mr. Liu after she settled her two brothers. "Go ahead, your grandfather. I''ll go to the study to read some medical books first. Just in time, I still have a little doubt. We''ll have a good study later. " Liu said with a smile. After several times of contact with Chen meng''er about traditional Chinese medicine, Mr. Liu knew very well that in terms of knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine alone, there were not as many things in him as his granddaughter Chen meng''er. What he could teach Chen meng''er was just window experience. After learning about Chen Menger''s knowledge, Liu likes to work on traditional Chinese medicine. When he can''t understand some things, he goes on to study the name of Chen Menger, his granddaughter. "Well, grandfather, I''ll come to your study later." Chen meng''er said that, she pulled her two eyes are about to open, to narrow into a line of two brothers, to the bathroom. Wait for Chen Menger to settle her two brothers. Forty minutes have passed. Chen meng''er is so tired that she wants to fall into bed and can''t sleep. But she still has things to deal with. So, Chen Menger secretly took a cup of spring water out of the space. It''s for refreshing. Not to mention, after drinking a cup of spring water in space, Chen meng''er''s tiredness was relieved. Chapter 148 This makes Chen meng''er, who is walking to Liu''s study, murmur in a low voice: "although my personal space is not as bad as the space of people in those novels. But, for me, it''s useful. " Chen Menger went to the door of Liu''s study, but didn''t go in directly. Although Mr. Liu said before that only Chen meng''er had the right to enter the study in this family and even the whole Qingbang without his consent. However, Chen Menger''s tutor is here, and her grandfather Liu will concentrate on reading in his study. It''s impolite for her to go in so rashly, which will disturb Liu''s reading. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." Chen Menger knocks on the door of the study. "Come in." As soon as Liu heard the knock, he knew it was his precious granddaughter Chen Menger. So he put down his book and said. "Grandfather." When Chen Menger came in, Liu laozheng took off the presbyopic glasses he was wearing. Old Liu is in good health, which should be related to his own maintenance. However, no matter how well Liu''s body is maintained, his eyes become presbyopia as he grows older. No, Mr. Liu has to wear presbyopic glasses to read books and newspapers. For this reason, Chen Menger also asked Liu Lao because of curiosity. He is so presbyopia that he has to wear glasses to read newspapers. When acupuncture, can he see clearly without glasses? Won''t it go wrong? Chen meng''er remembers that after she asked this question, her grandfather Liu Lao laughed mysteriously. Later, under Chen meng''er''s coquetry, he told Chen meng''er that when he was acupuncturing now, he could not see with his eyes. He could know where the acupoint was only by his hand. That''s why he doesn''t have to wear presbyopic glasses when he helps people with acupuncture. Chen meng''er listened to her grandfather Liu Lao''s reply, tilted his head, still did not understand. She thought, even if you are familiar with this acupoint in which part of the body, it is impossible to see the situation, 100% of the acupuncture point. After listening to Chen Menger''s question, Liu did not answer directly, but said mysteriously with a smile: "when your acupuncture reaches your grandfather''s level, you will naturally understand the meaning of my words." "Here we are. Sit down. Meng''er, are you hungry? Shall I ask Mama Li to give you some snacks? " Liu asked with concern. When Chen meng''er heard Liu talking about snacks, she really felt a little hungry. She touched her stomach, nodded and said, "grandfather, you say I''m really hungry." "Then you sit here, and your grandfather will ask Mama Li to bring you some snacks." Seeing Chen Menger''s coquetry, Mr. Liu couldn''t help pinching Chen Menger''s little face. "Yes. Thank you, Grandpa Chen meng''er smiles and reveals her two pear vortices. Li Ma''s speed is very fast, Liu Lao''s front foot into the study, the back foot she is carrying a snack to a glass of milk, knocked on the door into the study. Chen meng''er sees Li Ma coming in with something and wants to help her. But, Li Ma so hurt Chen Menger, how willing to let Chen Menger start, she busy stop Chen Menger, let her sit. Li Ma won''t let her do it, so Chen meng''er has to sit on the seat obediently. "Thank you, Ma Li." Chen meng''er said when Li''s mother set things up and wanted to go out. "You''re welcome. Li Ma, I''m very happy to see that little miss likes to eat what Li Ma makes. Well, Ma Li won''t disturb Mr. Li and talk to miss li. " Li Ma says, exited study. After Li''s mother left, Liu looked at Chen Menger, who had a mouthful of snacks and milk. He asked, "Menger, what do you want to tell your grandfather?" After swallowing the snacks in her mouth, Chen Menger began to answer, "I want to ask my grandfather, can my two brothers train with the people in the Green Gang?" "Oh? Why? " Liu expressed surprise at Chen Menger''s request. It''s not that Chen Menger''s proposal is too much, but that Liu never thought that Chen Menger would make such a request. "Well, I want my brothers to be able to protect themselves." Chen meng''er said what she thought in her heart. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Mr. Liu frowned: "Menger, after going back, what happened?" Liu believes that his granddaughter Chen Menger will not suddenly ask her two brothers to learn martial arts with the Qingbang for no reason. He knew that his granddaughter Chen meng''er knew very well what kind of organization they were. He thought that she would not pull her two brothers into the Green Gang for no reason. Even if her two elder brothers don''t join the Qinggang in the future, if they really join the Qinggang for training, how can they have no contact with the Qinggang in the future. "Something happened. My uncle and my grandfather, they don''t know from whom they heard that our family had found a big support, they came to my home and asked my parents to find a job for my uncle. My parents didn''t want to, so they scolded me. I couldn''t hear it, so I stood up and said something about my uncle. My uncle was so angry that he wanted to push me. No, my elder brother helped me block it. Fortunately, I helped my brother in the back, otherwise my brother was injured a lot this time. So, I want my brother to practice martial arts with them. They have the ability to protect themselves from being bullied. " Chen meng''er told Liu about it. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Mr. Liu''s face turned ugly. He didn''t expect that people nowadays are so brave that they dare to attack his granddaughter Liu Bolin. It''s really impatient. "Well, grandfather agreed to let your brother practice martial arts with them, but if you don''t join the Green Gang to train with them, let them follow your uncle Zhuge." Liu Laobian promised Chen Menger, and he began to think about how to punish Chen Menger''s cheap uncle. Before Liu recognized Chen Menger as his granddaughter, he made a clear investigation of Chen Menger''s family. So, he also knows what is there in Chen meng''er''s family. Liu knows more about Chen meng''er''s attitude towards her by her relatives. When Mr. Liu saw the information, he wanted to clean up those people of Chen meng''er''s family. Finally, in the face of Chen mengran''s mother Liu Juan, she didn''t do anything, Well, if they send them to the door by themselves, he will not be polite. Chapter 149 Chen Menger deliberately told Liu about the quarrel between her uncle and grandfather, and she made it clear that her uncle wanted to push her. Because she knew that Liu, who was such a short guard, would certainly keep this matter in mind. Chen meng''er knows that his calculation is unreasonable. However, there is no way, now she simply does not have the strength to solve this matter. Chen meng''er knows that with the temperament of her uncle''s family and her grandparents, they will come to her again soon. She doesn''t want their family to be disturbed by her uncle''s family and her grandparents any more. In fact, how could Mr. Liu not know that his precious granddaughter told him this on purpose. He knew it. He knew it. However, he is a short guard, and he is willing to be calculated by his precious granddaughter''s careful thinking, Of course, if someone else, let alone let him help, he did not let people directly blow people out. After they finished talking, Liu couldn''t wait to take out the ancient medical book that Chen meng''er had given himˇ° Meng''er, you can help your grandfather to have a look. What''s the meaning on this page? I can''t understand it. " Liu Laoyou is distressed to hand the ancient medical books to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er takes a look at it. In my mind, I automatically translate the obscure words on this page into simple words. If you let Mr. Liu see the interface in Chen meng''er''s mind, it will be hard for him to close his mouth for a long time. Chen Menger had studied the contents on this page before, so she explained her understanding and the explanation on the interface in her mind to Mr. Liu. On hearing this, Mr. Liu had such an expression: "I understand it from this aspect. It''s really me. My girl is really smart. " Because of this problem, Mr. Liu didn''t sleep well this week. After listening to Chen Menger''s explanation, he felt better. "Grandfather, any questions?" Chen meng''er saw Liu Lao happy, her face also unconsciously surfaced a smile. "No, that''s it this time. Your grandfather and I, ah, are not bad. They have good adaptability. Now I can generally find out the ideas of the author of this ancient medical book, that is, occasionally, I can''t find the breakthrough point. Well, it''s getting late. Menger, it''s time for you to have a rest. You have to have a good rest now when you are growing up. I have to ask Mama Li to stew some tonic for you tomorrow. " Old Liu muttered. Although Chen Menger sleeps later than her two brothers, she gets up earlier than them in the morning. This meeting has been practicing in the yard with Mr. Liu. Liu is a well-known strict teacher. Although he hurts Chen meng''er to the bone, he doesn''t give Chen meng''er any water when he studies medicine and martial arts. No, Chen Menger was told that she would have to squat for half an hour every day from today after doing warm-up exercise with her grandfather Liu this morning. The foundation is very important in martial arts practice, and the horse step is the foundation of the foundation. Chen meng''er knows this in her heart. In her previous life, she came here under her master''s hands. So, Liu asked her to take the horse step, but she didn''t have any nonsense. She obediently went to one side to take the horse step. Chen Menger''s horse stance is very standard, which makes Liu Lao, who is going to spend some time correcting Chen Menger''s posture, nod his head with satisfaction. As he nodded, he did not forget to say, "ah. It''s my granddaughter In his previous life, it was a piece of cake for Chen meng''er, let alone half an hour, or two hours. Chen meng''er never changed her face. However, Chen Menger overestimates her small body in this life. Chapter 150 Although her body is very healthy, her constitution is not good. After ten minutes, Chen Menger''s two short legs began to shiver unconsciously. Sweat began to come out of his forehead. Chen Menger clenched her teeth, and her mouth became a straight line. He insisted on not falling because his legs were shaking. As time goes by, the sweat on Chen meng''er''s forehead is more and more, and the back of Chen meng''er''s clothes has long been soaked. Her face began to turn pale. This makes old Liu, who is watching at the same time, can''t bear it. Several times, looking at Chen Menger''s small pattern of gritting her teeth, she wanted to open her mouth and ask her not to prick up and have a rest. But every time Mr. Liu wanted to open his mouth again, he saw Chen Menger''s unyielding eyes. When he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again and changed it to: "OK, Menger is good. Come on." Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan wake up when they are full of sleep and hungry. When the two brothers got up, they put on their clothes and ran out to find their sister Chen Menger. No, they just passed the garden and saw adults standing there in twos and threes. They didn''t know what they were looking at. Led by curiosity, the two brothers unconsciously went to the garden. When they saw what they were looking at, they were almost surprised. Fortunately, Zhuge Yu, who was close to them, found them. He and skinny covered their mouths with one handˇ° Don''t make a sound Zhuge Yu warned. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are so scared by Zhuge Yu and skinny that they dare to shout. They are like two frightened rabbits. They look at Chen Menger who is gritting his teeth and Zhuge Yu who is standing beside them, skinny. Chen haoguo looked at his sister Chen meng''er''s pale face. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Zhuge Yu and said, "uncle, why did grandfather Liu let my sister squat there? Did my sister do something wrong? Then tell grandfather Liu not to punish my sister. I can help my sister get punished. " Chen haoguo sees Chen Menger like that, the thought in his heart is that his sister Chen Menger has offended Liu Lao, this will be punished. And Chen haoxuan also nodded, seriously said: "well, uncle, I am willing to help my sister punished." Zhuge Yu and skinny look at each other face to face after listening to the words of Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan. What did they hear just now? The two brothers think their husband is punishing their little girl. Is it possible? It''s totally impossible. The whole Green Gang knows that even if their young lady has made a big mistake, they will not say a word about their young lady because their husband thinks highly of her. "You two brothers made a mistake. Your grandfather Liu didn''t punish the young lady." Zhuge Yu explained. "Didn''t grandfather Liu punish our sister? What about our sister now? " Chen haoguo obviously did not believe what Zhuge Yu said. Don''t they see that his sister''s face is so pale that she can''t hold on any longer. It''s not punishment, it''s what. Chen haoxuan also looks at zhugeyu with the eyes that you are cheating three-year-old children. Chen haoguo, the eyes that Chen haoxuan looks at zhugeyu will be speechless. He''s telling the truth, okay? "Uncle Zhuge didn''t lie to you. Your sister, our little lady, is now taking a horse step, which is to lay the foundation for martial arts training. " Then the thin man suddenly thought of what his husband had said to him when he met him this morning. He looked at Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan''s small body, and said with satisfaction: "by the way, you two will follow me, and uncle Zhuge and fat uncle will learn martial arts. From next week, you two brothers will get up in the morning and do the same thing as your sister "What? You said we should learn martial arts, too? " "We''re going to do the same thing as my sister?" Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are so surprised by the thin man''s words that they temporarily forget their sister who is in the garden, biting her teeth and taking horse steps. "Well, your sister brought it up. Why? You don''t want to? " Thin that tone, that expression, have you two brothers to dare to say not to, see how I deal with your expression. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan didn''t pay attention to the thin man''s expression and tone. The two brothers were a little confused by the pie falling from the sky. You know, all the boys have a martial arts dream. They all want to practice their peerless martial arts one day, and then go to the Jianghu to fight for justice. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are no exception. They also have the same dream as ordinary little boys. So it''s amazing to hear that skinny people want to teach them martial arts. There is not a shred of unwillingness. "Yes, we would." "Yes, uncle skinny, we''d love to. Why don''t my elder brother and I go with my younger sister today? " Chen haoxuan clever, eyes blink, said such a way to have the best of both worlds. "Not today. Come next week. Let''s start again. What''s more, miss, it''s almost over. " Zhuge Yu looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s our young lady of Qingbang. It''s good." "Yes, I thought that little miss could hold on for about ten minutes at most. I didn''t expect that she could hold on to the end when she was young and biting her teeth." Thin also see the field, has been shaking, but biting teeth, adhere to the horse step Chen Menger, said. While looking at the people on the side, I''ve been sweating for Chen Menger several times. I''m afraid that their little girl will not be able to carry it and fall down. This fall, this knee, that must be broken. And the people on the side, looking at their little people, couldn''t bear to. If their husband hadn''t been standing there, they would have made a noise and let their young lady stop. Anyway, no matter what other people''s psychology is, Chen meng''er is biting her teeth, trying to adjust her already disordered breathing. Liu is both distressed and proud. He just pointed to Chen Menger and said, "look, this is my granddaughter." "Good, good time." Looking at the watch on his wrist, Mr. Liu said. Chapter 151 As soon as Chen meng''er heard her grandfather Liu say "time is up", he relaxed, folded his legs and sat down on the ground. There was no image at all. However, Chen Menger is so lovely in the eyes of others. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan ran over and surrounded Chen Menger, caring: "how about Menger? Are you all right? " "Menger, are you tired?" Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan these two have to sister control put to run to the two brothers full of worry asked. They almost did not pull Chen Menger up, from top to bottom, from left to right to have a good inspection. Liu old this meeting also distressed of come over, say: "our dream son is really good, however, dream son have tired?" "It''s OK. I''m fine." Although Chen Menger can still feel that her legs and feet are still trembling, she is not a real child and will not take this matter and act like a spoiler with people who care about her. However, although Chen Menger said that she was fine, she was OK. But really when she got up and wanted to walk back to breakfast, her feet were always trembling and she couldn''t walk at all. Looking at Chen meng''er, Mr. Liu felt both funny and distressedˇ° You girl, let you show off. Come on, Grandpa, carry you. " "No, Grandpa. I can walk back by myself." Chen meng''er says that she is a little incompetent. "Are you shy, you girl? Come on up, Grandpa. Carry you back. Grandfather hasn''t recited yet. " Mr. Liu squats down in front of Chen Menger and signals Chen Menger to come up. When the fat man saw his husband, he stood up and said, "Sir, I''d better carry the young lady." "Get out of the way. Yes? You think I''m old. Can''t carry my granddaughter? " Old Liu glared at the fat man. The fat man stepped back and hid behind the thin man. Chen meng''er looked at Liu''s insistence and had to close her eyes and put her arms around Liu''s neck. But Liu Laoze said with a smile: "walk up." He carried his granddaughter Chen Menger to the hall. If the people of the Liu family in the capital see this scene, those plans under discussion will be rejected by them at the first time, and then they will make a new plan. However, they are not blessed to see this scene. So, later, when the Liu family was cleaned by boss Liu, they called it a regret. Of course, it''s all in the future. Chen Menger was carried back to breakfast by her grandfather Liu Lao. Chen Menger said that she was a little shy. However, the heart is warm. She knew that if Liu Laozhen had not trusted her, she would not have put down her figure to carry her. After breakfast, Chen Menger also recovered almost, at least her legs have not, she stood up trembling. "Big brother, second brother, let''s go." Chen Menger has already planned to take her two brothers out today. What''s more, Chen meng''er has come to the city so many times that he has never gone out to visit. "Sister, is your leg all right? Otherwise, forget it. Let''s wait until we have a chance. " Chen haoguo, who is more sensible, suppresses the idea that he wants to go out and have a look. He looks at his sister anxiously and says. "Menger, forget it. You''d better have a good rest today." Chen haoxuan also wants to go to the city, but he is more worried about his sister''s health. They remember how their sister''s legs trembled before. "Menger, I think you''d better rest at home. I''ll let uncle Dapeng take a Guo and Xiaoxuan out for a walk." Liu old also worried looking at Chen Meng Er that small short leg to say. Chapter 152 "I''m all right. You can rest assured. And I haven''t had a good stroll, just take this opportunity to have a good stroll. " Chen Menger took a few steps in front of everyone and said she was OK. "If it''s OK, let your uncle Dapeng follow you," said Mr. Liu. After listening to Chen meng''er, he remembered that Chen meng''er came to him every week, but he didn''t go out well. Thinking of this, Mr. Liu will not stop Chen Menger. "No, Grandpa. I know the way and I won''t get lost." Every week let Dapeng to pick her up, Chen Menger already feel embarrassed enough. This also allows the big man Dapeng to accompany their three children to go shopping. Not to mention Dapeng, she also expresses her acceptance of incompetence. "Grandfather is not afraid that you will get lost. He asked your uncle Dapeng to accompany you. Just to help you with your things. " Liu insisted. If he didn''t have something else to do today, it would not have been Dapeng''s turn. Chen meng''er tried to persuade Liu not to let Dapeng follow them, but Liu couldn''t let go. In the end, Chen meng''er had to compromise. Chen meng''er carries her small bag and her two little hands are pulled by her two brothers. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two small faces can not hide the excitement. excitement. "Here, meng''er, put this in your bag. If you see anything you want later, buy it yourself. If you don''t have enough money, tell Uncle Dapeng to pay for it. When you come back, grandfather will pay for it. " What Mr. Liu thinks is quite comprehensive. Although Chen Ping and Liu Juan have some money on them, they certainly won''t give Chen Menger and their three brothers and sisters much money. However, when he went out to play, how little was the money? As soon as he thought of his granddaughter going out to see what he wanted to buy, but he didn''t have money to buy it, he was distressed. So, I got the money ready early. Mr. Liu has prepared a lot of money, at least 500. Chen meng''er looks at Liu Lao''s move of stuffing money into her bag, and black lines appear on her forehead. And Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan is to see so much, some straight eyes. Although they had seen bundles of money in the sacks at home before, they never saw the money again after a glance. But now, the money that Liu put in his sister''s bag is for them. This concept is totally different. "Grandfather, I have money. Every time I come here, my parents give me money." Chen Menger didn''t lie. Her parents never mistreated her daughter. Before. There is no money in the family. After they have the 500000 yuan, Chen Ping and his wife are still very economical, but they are very generous to Chen Menger''s daughter. Every time they go to Liu, they will give Chen Menger 50 yuan. Although this 50 yuan is quite different from Liu''s big money, we should know that this 50 yuan is equivalent to half a month''s salary of a worker in this era. And Chen meng''er can''t use money at all, so the accumulated amount is quite considerable. "It''s your business to have money, and that''s what your parents gave you. Now your grandfather gives it to you, just take it." Mr. Liu put on a look of anger if you dare to return the money to me. Chen meng''er knows that Liu is not poor in money, and Chen meng''er has long decided to provide for Liu in the future, so she accepted it generously. No more rejectionsˇ° Well, thank you, Grandpa "Go ahead." Old Liu saw that Chen Menger had taken the money. Very happyˇ° A Guo, Xiao Xuan, tell your sister or uncle Dapeng what you want to buy. Don''t mention it. " "Well, good." Chen haoxuan doesn''t know why he is polite. He nods his head and says. "Grandfather, uncle Zhuge, fat uncle, thin uncle, let''s go first." Chen Menger got on the co pilot first and said to Mr. Liu. "Well, go ahead and have a good time." Mr. Liu waved and said. Chen meng''er asked her two brothers for advice on where to go first. Her two brothers agreed that they were going to the park. They had heard about the parks in the city before. Therefore, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan have long yearned for the park. Chen Menger has no opinion. So she asked Dapeng to drive to the park in the city. Today''s Park is not as open as later generations. No admission is required. Now the park is to buy a ticket to enter. This is not, Dapeng in the car after parking, they said to Chen meng''er: "Little Miss, you sit in the car for a while, I go to buy tickets." "Oh, well, uncle Mirs, please." Chen Menger is not hypocritical either. When Dapeng went to buy tickets, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan put their heads out of the window and looked at the gate of the park curiously. Today is the weekend, so there are many people in the park. Many parents bring their children to the park to play. "Menger, this is the park. It''s beautiful. " Chen haoxuan sighs at the gate of the park. Chen Menger listened to her second brother''s words, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help smoking. In other words, where can he see that the park is so beautiful? They can only see the gate of the park from this angle. What makes Chen meng''er even more puzzled is that her steady elder brother actually followed her second elder brother''s words and said, "well, it''s very beautiful." "I got the ticket. Miss. Ah Guo, Xiao Xuan, let''s go. " Just when Chen Menger could not help asking her two brothers where they saw the beautiful park, Dapeng bought a ticket and came back, which made Chen Menger swallow what she didn''t say. "Let''s go." Chen Menger opened the door and stepped down from the car. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan couldn''t wait long ago. Chen Menger opened the door and jumped out of the car. "Miss. Ah Guo, Xiao Xuan, you''ll have to follow me later. Don''t run around, you know? " After Chen Menger and them entered the park, Dapeng couldn''t help but remind them. He was afraid that if he lost the young lady, he would be ruined for the rest of his life. If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er''s two hands being grasped by her two brothers, Dapeng would like to hold Chen meng''er directly. There are a lot of people in the park today. "Well, uncle Mirs, don''t worry. We will follow you In other words, after entering the park, Chen Menger was a little disappointed. Today''s Park, not to mention compared with the amusement park in the future, is much different from the general park in the future. Chapter 153 Chen meng''er looks at her two brothers playing in the park. She says that she really doesn''t understand what''s fun here. What''s more, let them play so happily. Here, like Chen Menger, there is Dapeng. Dapeng also says that he doesn''t understand the world of children. He is old. Wait for Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan play almost time, already arrived at noon. "Menger, let''s go back. I''m hungry." Chen haoxuan touched his flat stomach and said wrongly. "Let''s go back to dinner." Dapeng then Chen haoxuan said. "Uncle Mirs, we won''t go back for lunch. You can find a better restaurant later, and we''ll go out." Chen Menger hasn''t entered the hotel of this era. What''s more, it''s rare to bring her two brothers out to see the world, and let them feel it. "Well, not very well, sir. He may have been waiting for the young lady at home by this time." Dapeng said with some embarrassment. "Well, uncle Mirs, you don''t have to worry. I''ll talk to my grandfather before I come out. And my grandfather will be busy today. He won''t be at home at noon. " Chen Menger is more thoughtful than Dapeng. She told Liu about it before going out this morning. But Mr. Liu said that if he had nothing to do today, he would have gone to see them at noonˇ° Oh, by the way, uncle Mirs, grandfather asked you to take us to Qingbang''s own restaurant for dinner. " Chen Menger added another sentence. "Well, I see." Dapeng nodded. The car stopped at the gate of the biggest hotel in the city. "Little Miss, ah Guo, Xiao Xuan is here." Dapeng stopped and said to Chen Menger. "Good." Chen meng''er answered and opened the car door. However, as soon as she reached out her hand, the door was opened before she could touch it. Chen meng''er is stunned to see the people standing outside the car, while the people standing outside the door are also stunned when they see the baby sitting in the car. "Ah, Nanzi, why are you so stunned that you don''t let the young lady get off the bus?" Dapeng looked at the person standing there and said in a voice. "Ah, oh, this is the little lady." Nanzi was only revived by Dapeng''s wordsˇ° I thought it was Mr Nanzi didn''t admit the wrong person for no reason. He received the news this morning that his husband would come to the hotel today. Just now, when he saw the car that his husband often took, he subconsciously thought that it was his husband sitting in the carˇ° I''m sorry, miss. Please get out of the car "Yes." Chen meng''er is not angry about Nanzi''s mistake. Instead, she gets off the bus and asks, "my grandfather, your husband, is coming to the hotel today?" "Yes, young lady, we got the news in the morning that Mr. Wang is coming to the hotel today, so." Nanzi didn''t say the following. But Chen Menger knew what he was going to say. After listening to Nanzi''s words, Chen meng''er knew it. She said that when she proposed to be outside at noon in the morning, her grandfather Liu didn''t say a word. He even asked them to go to their Qingbang''s restaurant. She also said that how could a young lady of Qinggang go to another restaurant for dinner? This is a member of Qinggang. Now, Chen meng''er knows that what Mr. Liu said before was all excuses, excuses. "Let''s go. We''re hungry." Chen meng''er said, and took the lead to the hotel. While walking, Chen meng''er thinks in her heart, when will her grandfather Liu appear. Chapter 154 After entering the hotel, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan seem to be a little stiff. The two brothers can''t help leaning on Chen Menger. It''s like staying by Chen Menger''s side makes them feel more secure. After Chen meng''er and his men walked into the hotel, the waiter''s eyes always fell on them intentionally or unintentionally. Chen meng''er has heard someone talking in a low voice about their identity. "Miss. Which box should I take? " The man asked respectfully. "By the way, we have to hurry now." Where does Chen meng''er know what kind of boxes there are in this hotel? Moreover, she now thinks that filling her stomach is the most important thing. "Little lady, please follow me." Nanzi leads the way ahead. Chen meng''er has to say that the Qing Gang is actually the Qing Gang, rich and powerful. Although the decoration style of the hotel is really not good in the eyes of Chen meng''er''s rebirth, now it''s completely booming, which can be seen from the business of the hotel. "Come in, miss." Nanzi takes Chen Menger to one of the most exquisite boxes in their hotel, and then hands the menu to Chen Menger, who acts as an order taker himself. Chen meng''er handed the menu to her two brothers and asked them to choose what they liked. And now there are only five of them in the box. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are not formal. They start to order their favorite dishes with the menu. When Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan finish ordering, Chen Menger hands the menu to Dapeng and asks Dapeng to order. Dapeng and Chen meng''er are familiar with each other, but they are not polite. He also says with a smile that he is not polite if he can have a free meal today under the light of the little lady. Dapeng is really rude. He ordered all the special dishes in the store. Chen meng''er noticed the man''s face. Chen meng''er was sure that if she hadn''t been sitting here, Nanzi would have picked up Dapeng. Chen Menger saw that everyone ordered more, so she didn''t order. Let Nanzi serve the food directly. Because of Nanzi''s orders, Chen Menger''s order is very fast. To say that Chen meng''er can pick out any mistakes in the decoration of the hotel, but he can''t pick out any big mistakes in urging the dishes of the hotel. When Nanzi saw that Chen Menger had a bite of food, he was very satisfied. He was very relieved. Although Nanzi is the first time to see Chen Menger, a young lady of the Green Gang, he is familiar with the whole affairs of this young lady. Therefore, he also knows the status of this young lady in their husband''s heart, and dare not neglect her. When Chen Menger and his family were halfway through the meal, the door of their box opened. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all stopped their chopsticks, turned their heads and looked at the door. "Grandfather."ˇ° Sirˇ° Grandfather Liu. " For Liu Lao who appeared at the door, everyone could not help shouting. "Ha ha, I''m not surprised to see my grandfather." Liu said with a smile. "Because I know you will come here for dinner today, Grandpa." Chen Menger made a face at Liu Lao and said. "Ghost girl, you are the most naughty. Well, meng''er, come with your grandfather, and he will introduce some people to you. " Mr. Liu motioned for Chen Menger to come. "Introduce someone to me." Although Chen Menger asked Mr. Liu, he put down his chopsticks and went to Mr. Liu. "I''ll find out later." Liu also played Tai Chi. Chapter 155 "Oh." Chen Menger is not interested, but she still wants to give Liu Lao''s faceˇ° That big brother, second brother, uncle Dapeng, you continue to eat, I''ll come. " Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan and Dapeng all nodded their heads vigorously, but they didn''t say it directly. You should go quickly. You know, the three of them have been nervous since Mr. Liu appeared. They almost threw down their chopsticks and stood up from their chairs to salute Mr. Liu. They were sure that if Mr. Liu stayed a little longer, their appetite would be gone. Chen meng''er knows that the identity of the people Liu wants to introduce to her is unusual. However, when she follows Liu to their box and listens to him introduce them one by one, she is still a little surprised. All the people present were from the officialdom of S City, from the mayor to the directors of various bureaus. And Chen meng''er observed a little, and found that all the people in the box, when facing Mr. Liu, were very lazy. Some even flatter. When Liu asked her to come, he just introduced Chen meng''er to the people who were sitting there, so that they could recognize her face. Don''t see her next time, don''t know her. All, Chen Menger went through the scene, and was sent back to their box by Zhuge Yu. Having enough to eat and drink, Chen meng''er waves her hand and takes the army to the biggest department store in the city. Chen meng''er eats, drinks and wears all kinds of clothes. Not to mention the Qu''s shopping mall in Chen meng''er''s personal space, the clothes and shoes she is wearing, Liu Lao has prepared them for him. What''s more, the small clothes and shoes Chen Menger wears are not available in China. They are all brought back from abroad by Mr. Liu. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are also entrusted with the blessing of their sister Chen Menger. Mr. Liu has never asked people to bring clothes and shoes for Chen Menger from abroad. They will help Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan bring one back. Although Mr. Liu didn''t give the brothers more clothes and trousers than Mr. Chen Menger, in this age when a new dress is good to wear, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are very satisfied that they can wear new clothes from time to time. Entering the department store, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan don''t have enough eyes. If they didn''t come in, Chen meng''er severely warned them that there were too many people in the department store, and they would get lost if they were not careful. He told them not to run around and follow up uncle Mirs. Otherwise, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan must have run away for a long time. "What do you need to buy, young lady?" Dapeng doesn''t have the habit of shopping with women, so it''s not used to the crowded phenomenon of some people in department stores. He just came in through the gate and frowned. "I want to buy some clothes for my parents." Yes, the most important thing for Chen Menger is to buy clothes for Chen Ping and Liu Juan. In the Qu''s shopping mall in Chen meng''er''s space, there are many gorgeous clothes. Even the limited edition of those luxury ornaments are available in shopping malls. However, Chen Menger could not take out these clothes at all. Not to mention that Chen meng''er doesn''t know what excuse to use to explain where these clothes come from, Chen meng''er is more worried about the attention of others when these clothes are taken out. It has been several years since that special era, but compared with the openness of later generations, the freedom of speech is far away. Chen Menger doesn''t want to bring trouble to her parents. Chen Ping and Liu Juan are frugal. Even though they have a large sum of money, they are not willing to buy a new dress for themselves. Chen Menger looked at the old clothes they were wearing, even patched clothes, and asked them to buy some new clothes for themselves. But they promised well, and turned around and left it behind. What makes Chen Menger so sad is that she has heard her mother Liu Juan complain to her father Chen Ping several times that she wants to buy beautiful clothes for her daughter now that she has money. Now this welfare has been robbed by old Liu. There''s nothing wrong with her mother. Chen meng''er sometimes can''t help comparing her mother in her previous life with her mother in this life. She still doesn''t understand why her mother in her previous life ignored her biological daughter so much. On the contrary, Liu Juan, who has no blood relationship with her in this life, is so kind to her. "Let''s go to the second floor. I thought I saw clothes on the second floor just now." Dapeng listened to Chen Menger''s words, thought for a while and said. But Dapeng couldn''t help but be glad that when he entered the department store just now, he noticed the hint only by observing the surrounding environment. Otherwise, he would have to accompany Chen Menger and they would not go up to the second floor until they finished their search, If so, I don''t know when it will be on the second floor. The number of people on the second floor of the department store is much less than that on the first floor. In this way, Chen Menger can finally see the layout of the whole second floor. For those who have personally participated in Qu''s shopping mall, Chen meng''er really doesn''t like the layout of the department store, More than that, Chen meng''er feels that there are some miserable people blocking up. Chen meng''er unconsciously expresses her true thoughts. She shakes her head and looks disappointed, Dapeng noticed the expression on Chen Menger''s face and asked, "Little Miss, what''s the matter? Are you not satisfied? If you look dissatisfied, let''s go back and tell your husband that the next time you come back from abroad, we will bring some clothes to your parents. " Dapeng proposed to come. "No, I''m not dissatisfied with the clothes. I''m dissatisfied with the layout of the department store." Chen meng''er said and touched her chin. An idea came into her mindˇ° Let''s go. Let''s hurry. " Chen meng''er put the idea in his mind for the time being and began to stroll slowly. In Chen meng''er''s eyes, she doesn''t like any of these clothes. However, she had to pick out some clothes suitable for her parents from the clothes she didn''t like this time. Chapter 156 "Sister, do you still see the size of the clothes that close your eyes?" I''ve lost the excitement of entering the department store just now. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers, this will be drooping head, a listless look. And Chen haoguo finally can''t help saying. "Yes, young lady, we''ve seen it for a long time, and we''ve visited it for the second time. Haven''t you seen it yet? If not, we''d better go back and let Mr. Wang transport it back from abroad. " Mirs looking at the front, but also full of spirit of Chen Menger, proposed to. Dapeng realized for the first time that it''s a painful thing to accompany a woman, oh, not a girl to go shopping. It''s more painful for him to train for an hour in the training ground. "Sister, I''m tired. I''m thirsty." Chen haoxuan also joined in, but he sold meng''er directly. Chen Menger stops and turns to look at a big man and two little men around him. Seeing Chen Menger''s eyes, Dapeng, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are all in a good mood, showing a flattering smile. They dare not say anything about their previous complaintsˇ° If you are tired, you can find a place to rest for a while, and I''ll walk around for a while, "Chen Menger kindly suggested. However, Chen Menger''s proposal was unanimously opposed by the big and small men. How could it be possible for them to leave Chen Menger, a three-year-old, alone in the department store? How could they be relieved if they were taken away? Dapeng thought that he had lost the young lady. When he went back to his end, he could not help shivering, and the previous fatigue disappearedˇ° Little miss, you go on, I''ll accompany you. If a Guo and Xiao Xuan are tired, I''ll send them to rest for a while. " "No, we''ll follow my sister. We''ll help her to have a look and give her some advice." Chen haoguo also shook his head and denied. "Well, since you said not to take a rest, don''t be tired later. No matter how tired you are, I will take it as if I didn''t hear you. " Chen Menger made a statement in advance. Dapeng, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan all nodded to show that they knew. In fact, Chen meng''er is a little discouraged when she goes shopping. She has been shopping for such a long time, but none of her clothes are in her eyes. She felt that she had lowered her requirements. Just when Chen Menger feels frustrated, her eyes sweep to a hanging orange coat, so Chen Menger feels bright in front of her eyesˇ° Ah, that''s it. " As Chen meng''er said this, she adjusted her steps and went to the orange coat. As soon as Chen meng''er walked in, she heard a sharp voice, "poor man, if you don''t have money to buy any clothes, try it or not, what else do you try? It''s a waste of my time." "That is, if you don''t have money to come here, you should go to the roadside stall." Listening to the voice, Chen meng''er frowned. The occupational diseases of her previous life began to happen again. She frowned and thought, no wonder department stores will close down one after another in the near future, and almost none of them will survive. This has a lot to do with the attitude of these salesmen in department stores, The customer took the money for consumption, not to look at other people''s faces and get angry. But obviously, in today''s society, you can''t expect those salesmen to meet each other with a small face like the salesmen more than ten years later. Chen meng''er thought that the two salesmen would not give them a good look. Chen meng''er was ready. If the two salesmen did the same to them, she would not buy any clothes today. She went back to her grandfather Liu and asked her to help her bring some clothes abroad. Chapter 157 "Please take that dress down for me and show it to me." Chen meng''er pointed to the orange coat and said. And Chen Menger''s voice, also diverted the attention of the two sales staff, let them no longer to the little couple aggressive, say some ugly words. And because the two waiters and the couple are facing away from Chen Menger, Chen Menger only hears the voice, but does not see each other''s appearance. The two waiters were in a bad mood when they met two poor countrymen. They would hear that they were asked to take their clothes. They turned around impatiently and wanted to say that if they couldn''t afford it, they wouldn''t give it a try. When the two salesmen who just looked disgusted turned to see Chen meng''er''s clothes, they knew that they were rich. They immediately put on a pair of faces, and their faces were ready to smile. With Chen meng''er''s excellent eyesight, they could see that their faces were going to fall because of their exaggerated smile. "What can I do for you, sir?" The younger salesman, with a coy look on his face, came up to Mirs and asked. Chen Menger can''t help smoking when she looks at the salesman. She can understand that this woman has a crush on her uncle Dapeng. Is this seducing her uncle Dapeng? However, as far as her appearance and figure are concerned, Chen meng''er really feels that her uncle Dapeng is so lucky today that he has been targeted by such an excellent woman. Dapeng was also frightened by the way that the salesman gave him a wink. He looked at the salesman as if he saw something dirty. He walked a few steps to Chen meng''er and said to her, "Miss, which one do you like?" While saying, Dapeng also looks at Chen Menger with the look of asking for help, and asks her to buy something. He has to leave this place quickly. If that woman gives him more flattery, all the things he eats at noon will be spit out. "That orange coat." If Chen Menger had not been disgusted by the appearance of the waiter, otherwise Chen Menger would not have cooperated with Dapeng. When Chen meng''er just said which clothes she wanted, she heard someone calling her nameˇ° Dream Chen meng''er thinks that she heard wrong. No one here should know her, but then she heard someone calling her brother''s name: "a Guo, Xiao Xuan." This time it was a positive tone. "Uncle, aunt." Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan first Chen Menger step to see their name. Chen meng''er also saw the visitor at this timeˇ° Uncle, aunt. " Chen meng''er looks at her uncle and aunt''s clothes. She is very surprised. She didn''t expect that the pair who just turned their back on her and were scolded as poor by the two salesmen were her uncle and aunt. On the other side of Chen meng''er''s family, the only person recognized by Chen meng''er is his uncle and aunt. Moreover, because they are married and have no children, the two of them love Chen meng''er very much. Their brother and sister, especially Chen meng''er, buy new clothes for her every new year. Chen meng''er called for someone to come, and then directly jumped on her little aunt, holding her little aunt''s thigh, looked up at her little aunt and acted coquettishly: "little aunt, when did you come to the city, you don''t come to the city with a dream." "Well. Menger girl, it''s not that my aunt didn''t bring you. Before my aunt came, I went to your house to find you, but your mother said you were not at home. I haven''t said yet. You are a heartless little girl who doesn''t call your little aunt when you come to the city, "said Li Liwei, Chen meng''er''s little aunt, squatting down and embracing Chen meng''er''s little body. Although Li Liwei is not the kind of person who is amazing at the first sight, she is very attractive. And Li Liwei doesn''t look like a country person. It''s also Li Liwei. She is not a real countryman, but an authentic city dweller. When the educated youth went to the countryside, she came to Chen Menger''s grandfather''s village. Then they met Chen Menger''s uncle Liu Bing, who married her Aunt Li Liwei despite the opposition of her grandparents. Chen meng''er once heard her mother say that before the movement, her aunt''s family had a lot of assets and was also a rich lady. However, in this movement, her little aunt''s parents were beaten into villains, and her family''s assets were sealed up, and her little aunt was lucky in the end. She escaped and went to the countryside to become an educated youth. Liu Bing has long noticed that Chen Menger is with Dapeng. After nodding with Dapeng, he looks at Dapeng. Dapeng also looks at Chen Menger''s little uncle Liu Bing. The two salesmen didn''t expect that these two poor countrymen actually knew the well-dressed people in this line. This makes them not know what to do from time to time. Chen meng''er was dissatisfied with the attitude of the two waiters. However, because Chen Menger knew that this was the criticism of this era, he did not make a sound. However, the situation is not the same now. The target of this abuse is Chen meng''er''s uncle and aunt. How could she let these two people go so easily. "Uncle Dapeng, help me find the person in charge here." Chen Menger came out of her little aunt''s arms and said to Dapeng with a serious face. With Dapeng''s understanding of Chen Menger, he is not surprised at Chen Menger''s command. Moreover, he admitted that Chen Menger''s command was very popular with herˇ° OK, miss. I''ll go right now. However, you and a country, small Xuan don''t run about here "I see. Go quickly. Really, treat me as a child who doesn''t know anything." Chen meng''er waved impatiently and said. Dapeng listened to Chen Menger''s words and wanted to say, "Little Miss, you are not a child who doesn''t understand everything, but you are still a child who is only three years old." The two salesmen heard that Chen Menger asked Dapeng to find their manager. I''m not afraid at all. Also a face disdain of say: "cut, really think oneself is what character, incredibly take manager to frighten us.". Hum. You''d better call the manager for a try. " "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down," Chen meng''er said, looking at the two salesmen with a cold face. Chapter 158 When Chen Menger saw the person who appeared behind Mirs, she sighed in her heart that she would not let the two salesmen down. This is not, far away, when the visitor saw Chen Menger standing there, his eyes suddenly lit up. Originally still slow pace, in see Chen Menger, all of a sudden speed up the pace. Then directly over the Mirs, to Chen Menger. Dapeng looked at the figure over him, but he didn''t react for a moment. When someone rushed to his little girl, and then put her in his arms, he still had an expression that he didn''t know what had happened. When Chen meng''er saw that the visitor was Zhao''s aunt, Zhao Yinghua, whom she met last night, she had already predicted her next action. "Ah, dream. I''m aunt Zhao. Remember me. " Zhao Yinghua rubs Chen Menger hard in her arms, and then extends her magic grasp to Chen Menger''s small faceˇ° Wow, it''s as soft and smooth as I imagined. It feels good When Zhao Yinghua saw Chen Menger last night, he wanted to do so. But at that time, because of Mr. Liu and her father, she dared to do it. Did not see yesterday, she just a little said a few words, let this old and small are a pair of help her when the wolf grandmother the same defense. "Ah, how are you, aunt Zhao? I remember meeting you at grandfather Zhao''s house yesterday." Chen meng''er struggles to escape from Zhao Yinghua''s grasp. However, she is small now and has little strength. She is not Zhao Yinghua''s opponent at all. Dapeng, however, wanted to yell at Zhao Yinghua and let her go. When he heard that he knew the manager he was looking for, he swallowed the words and stood on one side. If Chen meng''er knew that because of her words, Dapeng, who was going to help her get rid of the devil, would give up, what would be her expression. It''s going to be crazy. Chen Menger''s uncle Liu Bing and Aunt Li Liwei were stunned when Zhao Yinghua jumped on Chen Menger and held her in his arms for a while. They can''t react. How can a woman with extraordinary dress and bearing see their niece like this. But Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan didn''t recognize the woman who was holding their sister and kneading them. However, when Chen Menger called aunt Zhao, they remembered who the woman was. All of a sudden, the shadow left by Zhao Yinghua in their young hearts played a role last night. The two brothers ran to Chen Menger and Zhao Yinghua with the same action, and then they tried their best to separate Chen Menger and Zhao Yinghuaˇ° How are you, aunt Zhao When Zhao Yinghua wants to get angry, who is so blind that she comes out to disturb her when she gets in touch with little beauty meng''er. However, when she sees the two radishes she saw at her mother''s house yesterday, if she wants to scold them, she takes them back. She can remember that her father said that these two radishes are the two elder brothers of little beauty meng''er. And her father also said that the little beauty of dream is very short. She doesn''t want to be blacklisted by meng''er before she gets in touch with her. And the two just arrogant sales staff, from the beginning of a pair of unbelievable expression, to now, face like ashes. They didn''t expect that the little girl could actually call the manager of their department store. No one in their department store didn''t know that the Zhao family and the Zhou family were the backers of their manager. They could speak in their city. So, although their manager is a woman, but no one dare to stand up, there are reasons for objection. Chapter 159 Now the department store is still a state-owned enterprise. People who work in it are very important. Outside, when people ask you where you work, you say that in the department store, it''s a matter of special face. This job is not only well paid, but also very decent. Now, it''s a fragrant steamed bun. Generally, those who can work here have some hands on hand. And that''s why these two salesmen are so arrogant. But just now, what did the two of them see? The manager, who was usually straight faced and unsmiling, actually showed such an expression. The two salesmen looked at their manager holding the doll like little girl. They knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time. Zhao Yinghua saw that she didn''t expect to touch Menger''s little beauty today, so she adjusted her expression, put away her smile, straightened up her face, looked like an office, and said, "what''s the matter here?" "Manager, we''re wrong. It''s us." The old salesman knew when to bow his head. He was an understanding person. Seeing Chen Menger''s experience with them and Zhao Yinghua''s unusual relationship, he quickly confessed his mistake. However, the words just started, but they were stopped by Zhao Yinghuaˇ° Now it''s not your turn to talk, meng''er. What''s the matter with you calling me? " Zhao Yinghua is also a short guard. Especially for those who are in her eyes, it''s even worse. "Aunt Zhao, it''s like this. My uncle and aunt came here to buy clothes. They just tried a few clothes, but they were scolded by your salesmen. We spend money to buy things, not to find abuse. I don''t think a customer will be willing to suffer such abuse when spending money to buy things. " Chen meng''er paused for a moment, then turned to look at the two salesmen and said, "if all the salesmen here are the same as these two people, maybe at the beginning, because you are the only one, we can only come here to buy things. But when we get there, there will be more stores like department stores. Who will come to you to buy things Chen Menger thunderbolt Bala said a lot. Chen meng''er''s words, let the customers around, listen to is straight nod. Of course, most of the customers who nod their heads are those who have suffered the same things as Chen Menger''s uncle and aunt. And those rich people have no expression. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. They have never been treated like this. And those in line with the heart of the other sales staff, but a face of disapproval. Their department store is a landmark building in s city. There are many things that only their department store can sell. They can''t build a department store if others want to. If Chen Menger knew what these salesmen thought, he would say with disdain: "no wonder you can only be a salesman with such short-sightedness." But Chen Menger''s words, Zhao Yinghua actually listened into the heart. She has received higher education and has been abroad, so her knowledge is no worse than some men. She knows what foreign countries are like and that China will surely have such a day. Therefore, she agrees with Chen Menger. Chen Menger''s words, let Zhao Yinghua see Chen Menger''s eyes are not the same. She thought her father was exaggerating. Even if a child''s IQ is high, it can''t be as high as this. But today. She saw it with her own eyes. She saw what her father said. "Well, Menger is right. Aunt Zhao has listened to it. I know how to deal with it." Zhao Yinghua said, can''t help but want to rub Chen Menger''s hair. However, before she reaches out her hand, she is stopped by Chen Menger''s two brothers who are like two big guardsˇ° Ah, they are two unpleasant little fellows. I just like your sister and touch her head. " However, no matter what Zhao Yinghua said, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan were reluctant to move. It was Zhao Yinghua who gave them a bad impression last night. Zhao Yinghua now has some regrets. She regretted that she had no words yesterday. If she didn''t speak yesterday, Chen Menger''s two would not be so defensive. But there is no regret medicine in the world. Therefore, Zhao Yinghua had to pretend to be aggrieved and cast a comforting look at Chen Menger. But Chen Menger ignored it. "You two, pack up and don''t use it for work tomorrow." When Zhao Yinghua put away his face to Chen Menger, his changeable expression suddenly turned into the appearance of a disinterested department store manager. "Manager, you can''t do this. You can''t fire both of us just because of this." The sharp voice of the younger salesman rang out in Chen meng''er''s ears. Let Chen Menger some unbearable cover ear. "You''ve done something wrong. I''m the manager. Why don''t I have the right to fire you?" Zhao Yinghua''s face turned black. "Manager, I don''t agree with what you said we did wrong. The salesmen in the department store are not the only ones who tell Xie about customers. To be honest, it should be said that none of the salesmen in this department store ever scolded customers. Yesterday, Jin Lihua next door almost got into a fight with the customer. Why didn''t you, as a manager, offer her? It''s not because of my bad luck with Xie Jie. I met the manager, someone you know The young salesman had a face full of arrogance, However, Chen meng''er doesn''t know whether to say that the young salesman is too stupid or too stupid. Isn''t she giving her hate value for no reason? That''s not true. When those salesmen heard Zhao Yinghua''s punishment decision just now, they showed their disapproval and sympathy. Now, as soon as the young salesperson''s words came out, the sympathy of other salespeople around him had disappeared. And Chen Menger also obviously felt a hate look at the young salesman. Chen meng''er looked in her eyes and saw a woman about the same age as the young salesman, but much more beautiful than that woman. Chen meng''er guessed that this should be Jin Lihua. The older salesperson was clearer than the younger salesperson. She pulled the young salesperson and asked her to stop talking. However, the young salesman was not appreciative at all. She pushed her arm back and said, "sister Xie, don''t pull me. You are always bullied because you are too kind. If you are not too old, you are the people in your husband''s family. Would you do that to you? " Well, the salesmen of this age directly tell the story of other people''s family. No, the older salesman''s face sank. I didn''t want to persuade the younger salesperson, so I stepped back a few steps, which opened the distance between her and the younger salesperson. Chapter 160 Chen Menger really doesn''t know how the brain of this younger salesman grows. Didn''t she notice the scornful, pestilential look around her? It''s still blatantly blatant. Chen Menger feels that the salesman is really addicted to the news. Chen meng''er feels that this woman is a little crazy. Now she''s going to blow up whoever she catches. I didn''t see that all the salesmen on the scene were almost gone. They were afraid that they would be the next one to be bitten by this woman. Zhao Yinghua watched as more and more people gathered around to watch the excitement, and her eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter. If it goes on like this, what happened in the department store today may become the headlines of s city tomorrow. She''s not afraid of being told. She''s afraid that when Mr. Liu hears other people talking about things related to her granddaughter, he''ll trouble her if he''s not happy. She''s not worth it. "Well, now is not the time to talk about others. I''m dealing with you two." Zhao Yinghua scolded, she also took out her manager''s momentumˇ° Is my manager not qualified to fire a wrong employee? I don''t want to talk much. You two are fired. Pack up. Get out of here. " As soon as Zhao Yinghua''s momentum came out, the young salesman who was still talking endlessly was silent. She was frightened by Zhao Yinghua. The older salesman had a clear mind. She knew that after today''s quarrel, her job would be gone. And she knows better that if they meet Zhao Yinghua, it''s them who won''t get good results in the end, So, the older salesman was wise enough to pack up and leave. The younger salesman wanted to argue for herself again, but when she saw Zhao Yinghua''s face, she didn''t say anything. However, the younger salesman would not be like that. She also has a trump card, that is, relying on that person''s relationship, she entered the department store. The onlookers around, seeing that things are over, are all scattered. Zhao Yinghua saw that the younger salesman stopped. She turned to face Chen Menger and immediately changed into another expression: "Menger, which dress do you like? Tell Aunt Zhao, aunt Zhao will buy it for you, but here are all adult clothes. Let''s go to the place where you can wear. Aunt Zhao will choose some for you." When Zhao Yinghua talks about helping Chen Menger pick out clothes, he can''t help but get excited. She always wanted to have a daughter who could dress her up at will. But it''s a pity that she didn''t give birth to a son. "Aunt Zhao, I''m not here to buy clothes for myself today. I''m here to buy clothes for my parents. My clothes and my grandfather are ready for me," Chen meng''er said. And it''s not so easy to take what you''ve sent up for nothing. "Oh, so," Zhao Yinghua was disappointed. She thought she could have a good time today. Chen Menger doesn''t have nothing to do. She goes to comfort Zhao Yinghua. She knows in her heart that if she opens this mouth today, it''s OK. If she goes into the hole dug by Zhao Yinghua, it''s not so easy for her to get out. Chen Menger quickly changes the topic. After looking around, Pointing to the clothes that fit her eyes, she said, "aunt Zhao, please ask someone to help me wrap up this coat and that one. I want to buy it." With that, Chen Menger began to pick and pull her own bag. Chapter 161 "What else can I buy? It''s a gift from Aunt Zhao." Zhao Yinghua waved his hand and said boldly. "No, it''s not good. If you want to give me a gift, aunt Zhao, we''ll talk about it next time we meet in other places. I don''t think you want to be told that you are greedy for the public''s advantage." Chen Menger hinted. Zhao Yinghua hasn''t finished thinking about this. Now when Chen Menger reminds her, she is afraid of the slightly younger salesman''s mad dog biting. If someone wants to talk about it, she will jump into the Yellow River. Even though she was going to pay out of her own pocketˇ° Then next time, I will seriously prepare gifts for our little beauty meng''er. " "Aunt Zhao, how much is it?" Chen meng''er reaches into the bag and grabs the money. "These are 130 yuan in total." As soon as Zhao Yinghua wanted to see the price, some good-looking salesmen quoted the price of these items. "Oh, good." Chen meng''er takes out a bunch of money from her bag. Looking at the money Chen meng''er took out, the salesmen and Chen meng''er''s uncle and aunt''s eyes were straight. They didn''t expect that a little girl would have so much money. "Young lady, put the money away. I''ll give it to you. My husband told me before you came out." Dapeng gave the money to Zhao Yinghua one step ahead of Chen Menger. "Yes? But my grandfather gave me money in the morning Chen Menger takes the money and looks at Dapeng and says. "That''s the pocket money that Mr. Zhao gave you. Take it, miss," Dapeng said to Zhao Yinghua. "Manager Zhao, is this enough?" "Ah, enough, enough." Zhao Yinghua was reminded by Dapeng, nodded with money and said. Chen meng''er doesn''t compete with Dapeng to pay. To be honest, Chen meng''er can''t push and yell at others, but he tries to pay. This is due to the habit of her previous life. What''s more, Chen meng''er knows that she is fighting with Mirs. In the end, the result is the same. Moreover, the money Chen meng''er took out was also given by Mr. Liu. Chen Menger believes that if she uses the money, Liu will still give it to her. And Chen Menger remembers that others treat her well. She is not ungrateful. She will repay each other little by little. "Here, little beauty, this is the dress you bought." Zhao Yinghua takes the bag from the salesman and gives it to Chen Menger. "Thank you." Chen meng''er said politely. Then, Chen Menger turned and handed the clothes in two of the bags to her little aunt: "little aunt, here you are." "Here it is." Li Liwei, Chen meng''er''s little aunt, looks at the bag Chen meng''er handed over. She can''t react. "I bought it for you. I think it''s quite suitable for you. I hope my little aunt likes it. " Chen Menger said playfully. "No, it''s too expensive. Menger, take it back. " Chen Menger''s little aunt refused to take it. "Little aunt, you bought so many clothes for me before. Today I''ll buy one for you. Why don''t you accept it? Do you think the clothes are not good-looking?" Chen Menger pretends to be pathetic. "No, I didn''t mean that." Li Liwei turns her eyes to her husband Liu Bing. After receiving his wife''s look for help, Liu Bing directly reached for the bag in his niece Chen meng''er''s hand and said to his wife, "since meng''er bought it for you, you can take it. If you don''t take it, the little guy will be unhappy." Liu Bing is straightforward. "That is, my little uncle knows dreams." After selling clothes to her mother, meng''er went shopping and bought some clothes for her father. Of course, her uncle Liu Bing was indispensable. When everything is ready, it''s getting late. Liu Bing and Li Liwei wanted to go with Chen Menger, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, but they were rejected by Dapeng. If he dares to let the young lady go with her uncle directly, can Liu give him a good look? But Dapeng, looking at Chen Menger''s face, asks Liu Bing and Li Liwei to go back with their car. Anyway, he has to send Chen Menger home later. But Liu Bing and Li Liwei refused. How could they take advantage of others. They made an excuse and left. Chen Menger didn''t keep her. In the end of this day''s journey, Chen Menger not only gained a lot, but also Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers. No, they were holding the toys that Dapeng bought for them. Dapeng was very careful. Just when he was about to leave downstairs, he saw Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan brothers staring at a window and waving their hands, I bought them toys that make their eyes straight, a toy plane and a toy car. In Chen meng''er''s opinion, these toys are rough and they are just small stalls. However, in Chen haoguo''s and Chen haoxuan''s eyes, they are toys that they can show off with their little friends. In addition to buying clothes for her parents, Chen meng''er did not forget Liu. On the way back, Chen meng''er asked Dapeng to turn a corner and go to a lane to buy some snacks that Liu liked. When Mr. Liu saw the snack bag handed to him by Chen meng''er at home, he burst into laughter. His tired heart, which was due to social intercourse, disappeared at this momentˇ° Ah, we Menger bought it for my grandfather. " "No, sir. The young lady asked me to go around and buy it." Dapeng said with a smile. "If you want to be talkative, I''m talking to Menger," said Liu. He gave Dapeng a glance, but it didn''t have any lethality. Who makes him feel good now. "Grandfather, see if I got it right." Chen Menger felt guilty when she saw that old Liu was so happy because of a small bag of snacks. It seems that from knowing old Liu to now, in addition to giving old Liu an ancient medical book, old Liu is unconditionally loving her like a granddaughter, but she has nothing to say. Chen Menger decided to be more kind to Liu in the future. "Well, it''s what my grandfather likes. Hehe, as long as it''s our dream''s heart, my grandfather likes it." Liu said with a smile. At this time, Mr. Liu was just an old man enjoying the happiness of his family. He was no longer an old man who made people afraid. Chapter 162 Chen Menger, Chen haoxuan, Chen haoguo, brother and sister, with big and small bags, got into the car driven by Dapeng and went home from the city. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are still reluctant to part with each other. They haven''t played enough. However, when Mr. Liu asked them to come to the city with his sister every week to practice martial arts with Zhuge Yu, the two brothers nodded their heads, which was a good one. Chen meng''er shakes her head while watching. These two guys can''t stand the temptation at all. Chen meng''er is sure that her two brothers didn''t understand what her grandfather Liu threw them to do in the city. They must have heard Liu say that they asked them to come to the city with her every week. However, Chen meng''er will not kindly remind them. Moreover, Chen meng''er believes that her two brothers will be very interested in practicing martial arts. As for whether they can persist, it''s beyond her consideration and jurisdiction. Chen meng''er believes that with Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man, her two brothers just want to give up, and they won''t want to. And this is what Chen Menger wants to see and achieve. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are excited all the way by Liu''s words when they leave. Chen Menger can''t help but look at them. The car arrives at the gate of Chen Menger''s courtyard. People in the village see the car more times, so they don''t think about the previous few times. As soon as they see the car coming, they circle around one after another. Now, at most, they say hello to Chen Menger when the window is open. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan in the car a stop, can''t wait to open the door, jumped down. then. Two people "rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs" to the courtyard gate to run. Chen Menger and Dapeng get out of the car. After Dapeng gets out of the car, he goes to the trunk to get the things that Liu and Li Ma have prepared for Chen Menger. And Chen Menger also follows her two brothers'' steps and lets them walk to the campus gateˇ° Eh, elder brother and second brother, why don''t you two go in? " Chen Menger looks at Chen haoguo standing at the door. Chen haoxuan asks strangely. When Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan heard their sister Chen Menger''s words, they looked at each other. The smile on their faces didn''t know where they had gone for a long timeˇ° What''s the matter with you two? " Chen meng''er asked again doubtfully. "Grandparents, uncles and aunts are at my house." Chen haoguo replied. Chen haoguo finished, the two brothers looked up carefully at Chen Menger''s face. "Why are you looking at me like that? Grandparents, uncles, aunts, they came. They are from my mother''s family. It''s normal for them to come to our family. " As soon as Chen meng''er heard her elder brother say that her grandfather and uncle were at their home, she knew what these people came to their home for. Chen Menger didn''t expect her grandfather Liu to be so fast. "Miss, why don''t you go in?" Dapeng took things to come over, and saw Chen Menger standing at the gate of the courtyard. He asked strangely. "We are waiting for uncle Dapeng. You, brother and second brother, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you see Uncle Dapeng carrying so many things? You don''t want to help. Do you want me to take it? " Chen Menger deliberately digs the subject. "Oh, we were wrong. We forgot something else." Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are reminded by Chen Menger. They see what Dapeng is carrying in both hands. They quickly take over some of them. "It''s OK. I can carry this thing." Dapeng said, but still impolitely in the hands of things to Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan a little. Chen haoxuan, Chen haoguo is not a member of their Qingbang, so. Dapeng will not treat these two brothers with Chen Menger''s attitude. Chapter 163 When Chen meng''er put her little hand on the door and was about to push open the door of their courtyard, she heard her grandfather''s excited voice in the room: "Liu Juan, you are so powerful now that you have joined forces with people outside to deal with your big brother. Are you going to push your parents, your elder brother and your elder sister-in-law to a dead end "Dad, what are you saying? What have I done? Let you say that to me." Then came the excited voice of her mother, Liu Juan. It''s like her father Chen Ping is pulling her mother to calm her down. And her mother was too emotional, "Xiao Ping, don''t pull me. I''m going to ask you today what I''ve done and let my father put such a big hat on my head. I can''t afford a hat like that. " "Well. My sister-in-law, you know what your family is doing. If you want us to talk about it, it will be hard for everyone to face. We''re here today just to let you hold your hand up and let us go. " The meaning of what Chen meng''er''s aunt Lu Chengying said in her mouth is totally different from the tone of her voice. Chen Menger is very aggressive. "Sister-in-law, we don''t know what we have done. How to hold your hand high. Please make it clear to us Chen Ping also stood up and said. "Sister, why don''t you open the door? It''s very heavy. My hand hurts." Chen haoxuan complains behind Chen Menger. But Chen Menger patronizes eavesdropping on the quarrel in the courtyard, forgetting to open the doorˇ° Ah, I''ll open the door now. " To say that day, grandfather Liu and Chen meng''er''s uncle Liu Neng went back from Chen meng''er''s house. After Liu Neng got home, his wife took Liu Neng and asked him if it had been done? When Liu Neng was annoyed by his wife''s question, he got angry and said no, saying that his younger sister''s family now has a backer and forgot about their poor relatives. Chen meng''er said that her family was ungrateful. If Chen meng''er heard her uncle say that about their family, she would sneer and let her uncle tell her the meaning of this time. She didn''t know when her uncle''s family would be kind to them. Liu Neng''s wife, Lu Chengying, is not the target of Liu Neng''s anger. No, after hearing her husband Liu Neng''s words, Lu Chengying jumps up, points to Liu Neng''s nose and scolds him, saying that you are incompetent. You are angry at your sister''s house and take her out when you come back. She''s not taking it out. Lu Chengying yells at Liu Neng. To change the usual, Liu can be sure to be scolded by his wife fart will not put a. However, in the past two days, Liu Neng has been stimulated one after another. Now that he has lost his job, he is totally out of his mind. Coupled with the anger he just received at Chen Menger''s house, he burst out. Liu Neng said to his wife Lu Chengying, "don''t you always talk about your omnipotent brother? Then let your brother find me a new job. " But Lu Chengying is also stimulated ruthlessly, listened to her husband Liu Neng''s words, also did not consider, agreed. After the event, Lu Chengying, who was driven to the shelves, decided to save face and go back to her elder brother to ask him to help. Find a job for her husband Liu Neng. After listening to his sister''s request, Lu Chengying''s elder brother thought that his sister hadn''t asked him to do anything, and that finding a job for her brother-in-law was also within his ability, so he agreed. After getting his elder brother''s affirmative reply, Lu Chengying went back to Liu''s house with a face full of anger. Then he took Liu Neng to Liu Juan''s parents'' home and told them how ungrateful and heartless their daughter Liu Juan was. Finally, her mother''s family was the best. She went back and said that her elder brother agreed to find a job for your son. Lu Chengying plans to be even smaller. She plans to take her husband to Chen Menger''s house to show off after her elder brother finds a job for her husband Liu Neng. However, a few days later, Lu Chengying received bad news from her elder brother. Her elder brother also made a special trip to their home. Then he asked Lu Chengying and Liu Neng with a heavy face, who they had offended. He had agreed to let Liu Neng go to work in a state-owned enterprise, but only one day later, the other party came to him and said that the matter was yellow and that the position was occupied. Lu Chengying''s eldest brother went on to find several relationships. At first, it was all about them. But after a day, they found him one by one. Say they can''t help. And it''s strange to look at him one by one. Finally, he was a person who usually compared his relationship with him. He secretly asked him what his sister''s family had offended. Someone said that all employers would not accept Liu Neng. And the man who has a good relationship with Lu Chengying also suggests that Lu Chengying''s elder brother not go through this muddy water, otherwise he will not be able to protect himself at that time. Lu Chengying''s elder brother listened to his friend''s words. He didn''t sleep well one night. After thinking about it over and over for a night, he decided not to interfere in her sister''s family. However, in the relationship between brother and sister, he came to remind his sister''s family. After Lu Chengying''s elder brother left, Lu Chengying and Liu Neng were in a daze for a long time. After returning to their senses, the couple began to think about who they had offended. Liu Neng guessed that it was because he had offended the new director of his factory that he was retaliated. However, Liu Neng''s words were denied by Lu Chengying. After her husband Liu Neng was dismissed, she asked her elder brother about the new factory director. I know the factory director doesn''t have such a big backing. Just as the husband and wife were pulling their hair, they couldn''t figure out who they had offended. A conjecture flashed in Lu Chengying''s mind. She said whether it was the backer of Liu Juan''s family. Liu nengxian denies that his sister''s family can''t have such a big support. However, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that her guess is right. Lu Chengying went to Liu Juan''s parents'' house and directly told them that Liu Juan''s family was deliberately trying to make her unable to live. She deliberately let people do evil things behind her back, so that Liu could not find a job. Then, Liu''s grandparents were tricked by Lu Chengying to come to Chen Menger''s house and ask their daughter and son-in-law for an explanation for their eldest son. Chapter 164 The door of the courtyard creaked and opened from the outside. When he saw his son-in-law stand up to speak, he was even more angry. Liu''s grandfather was distracted by the sound of opening the door. There was a slight pause in the war. "The dream is back." Where Liu Juan stands, she is the first to see Chen Menger standing at the door. Liu Juan said, has gone to the door. She can still remember that her elder brother Liu Neng wanted to push her daughter a few days ago. If it wasn''t for her eldest son''s quick eye and quick hand, he stopped for a while, and I don''t know what the final result would be. "Mom, I''m back. Do you miss me? " Chen meng''er ignores the yard, and everyone looks at her with a smile. She looks at Liu Juan, who is walking towards her, and acts coquettishly. "I don''t miss you. Mom missed you Liu Juan embraces Chen Menger and says. "Niang, you have to change places with your sister. Don''t stop us," said Chen haoxuan, who was walking behind Chen Menger and carrying things in both hands. "Oh, look at me. I forgot that you two brothers went to the city with Menger." Liu Juan says, see Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan brother behind Dapeng, quickly stand up, said: "look at me, care to talk with Menger, unexpectedly did not see Dapeng brother, is really sorry." Chen Ping, who was still standing, listened to his wife say that Dapeng also came over and took the things in Dapeng''s hand, saying: "brother Dapeng, come in and have a drink." When Chen Ping finished, he remembered that his father-in-law''s family was still in their yard, and his face flashed with embarrassmentˇ° Brother Mirs, I''m sorry to let you see the joke. Something happened at home today. " "Nothing." Dapeng took a step forward and walked into the compound. The grandfathers of the Liu family saw the big roc coming in. Their arrogance just disappeared. They all looked at Mirs with their eyes. But no longer dare to act rashly. Liu Neng''s wife, Lu Chengying, looks at the bags handed over from Dapeng to Chen Ping with bright eyes. Lu Chengying sees the corner of the dress exposed from the mouth of the bag. From the corner of the dress, she recognizes that it is the dress she saw in the department store in the city a few days ago. Lu Chengying can recognize a dress only by its corner. It''s because Lu Chengying likes that dress very much. She has seen it several times. Finally decided to let the sales staff down, let her try. After trying, she liked it better. But when she asked about the price, it suddenly withered. This price, she is really reluctant to bear. Lu Chengying thinks that this little sister-in-law''s family is really in bad luck this time. Why doesn''t that person''s eye fall on her children? Why doesn''t he let their children recognize that person as a dry grandfather? Otherwise, all the things of his little sister-in-law''s family are their own, The more she thought about it, the more jealous she was. Eyes that envy, jealousy, hate emotion is more and more heavy. "Please." Today, for the first time, Dapeng didn''t refuse Chen Ping''s proposal to let him sit down and drink water. Before, every time Dapeng came to pick him up and send Chen Menger off, Chen Ping and Liu Juan asked Dapeng to sit in the room and drink water, he refused. Therefore, for a moment, Chen Ping thought he had heard the wrong answer. However, fortunately, his brain turned fast, and his surprised expression flashed across his face. Then he went in laughing and poured water for Dapeng. But Dapeng is so abnormal today, because before he sent Chen Menger back, Mr. Liu specially asked him not to leave in a hurry after he sent them home. He must make sure that Chen Menger''s grandparents didn''t come to trouble Chen Menger''s family before he left. Chapter 165 When Liu Lao stopped Liu Neng from looking for a job, he had already guessed that Chen meng''er''s grandfather''s family would definitely make trouble with Chen meng''er''s family. And old Liu remembered what Chen Menger told him, Liu Neng pushed Chen Menger out of his hand. He doesn''t want to see his baby granddaughter bullied. And Dapeng, after seeing Chen Menger''s grandfather and uncle, silently said in admiration: "it''s really worthy of being Mr. Chen, and it''s really predictable." Today, Dapeng was ordered by his husband Liu Lao to help Chen meng''er''s family deal with this matter. The people who let Liu''s grandfather and his family dare not trouble Chen Menger''s family again. Dapeng looked at them with cold eyes, and then said, "I heard what you just said outside the door." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Dapeng would suddenly speak. However, after listening to what Dapeng said, Chen meng''er suddenly realized that this was not an emergency. But her grandfather must have told them when Dapeng sent them back. Thinking of this, Chen Menger suddenly calms down and doesn''t worry about the subsequent development. When they heard Dapeng''s words, they couldn''t figure out what Dapeng was going to do or what it meant. So they didn''t move and waited for Dapeng to continue. "As for Liu Neng''s inability to find a job, it was our husband who did it. He had nothing to do with the Chen Ping brothers. My husband, let me tell you that Liu Neng''s failure to find a job is just his warning to your family. I warn you not to trouble Chen Ping''s brothers in the future. If he doesn''t stop after he warns you, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. By the way, my husband also asked me to tell you, Don''t you want to know who''s targeting you? You can ask Lu Chengying to go back and ask her elder brother, "who is old Liu?" Dapeng''s words not only made the people on Liu''s grandfather''s side lose their ability to speak and act, but also made Chen Ping and Liu Juan, who came out with water and a stool, stop their actions. Originally, Chen meng''er thought her grandfather would make a lot of noise after listening to Dapeng''s words. But unexpectedly, after listening to Dapeng''s words, her grandfather and they froze for a long time, but they didn''t say anything again. They cleaned up and left. This also makes Chen Menger wonder, She believed that her grandfather''s family had never heard of the name of Liu, so they would not be scared away just for the name of Liu. But Chen meng''er doesn''t know. In fact, before they came here, Liu''s grandfather knew from Lu Chengying''s elder brother that the identity of the person they got into was unusual. And Lu Chengying''s elder brother is very lazy to that person. This made Liu''s grandfather feel afraid of that person from the bottom of his heart. And Liu''s grandfather, encouraged by Lu Chengying, dares to come to Chen Menger''s house to make trouble. They also think that Liu Juan is his daughter. It''s normal for Laozi to teach her a lesson. It made them forget the backer behind his daughter''s house. The appearance of Mirs reminds them of the existence of the person behind whom they forgot before. What''s more, with Mirs around, they don''t dare to splash. I have to go away in ashes. Dapeng said goodbye to Liu''s grandfather after they left. Originally, Chen Menger thought that her mother Liu Juan would feel sad when she knew that it was Mr. Liu who had done something behind her back to make her uncle Liu unable to find a job. At least she would feel that Mr. Liu''s practice was not good. After Chen Menger''s grandparents and Dapeng left, she watched her mother''s expression. In fact, Chen Menger is not only worried about her mother Liu Juan''s anger, but her father Chen Ping is also worried about his wife''s mood. Chen Ping is more direct than Chen Menger. He asked directly, "Xiaojuan, it''s hard for Mr. Liu to make your elder brother unable to find a job." "What''s the matter? You''re worried about me? How can it be? My parents'' practice these two times really broke my heart. I''m also their daughter. How can they listen to my elder brother and sister-in-law and make trouble at my house. Well, I can see clearly. My second brother and I can''t compare with my elder brother in my parents'' place, and I''m dead hearted. In the future, I will not postpone the place where I should be filial, but if you ask too much, don''t come to me. " Liu Juan can now fully understand the feelings of her second brother and sister-in-law. Before, she was a little strange that her second brother and sister-in-law were too cold to her parents. However, she now feels that her second brother and sister-in-law are the smartest people and have made the smartest decisions. Chen meng''er sees her mother figure it out, and is secretly relieved in her heart. "Dad, mom, we saw my uncle and aunt in the city this time," she said "Oh, really? Where did you see your aunt and uncle? " Liu Juan is distracted by Chen Menger''s topic. Then Chen meng''er asked. Before Chen Menger could answer, Chen haoxuan rushed to reply, "for me, for me, we saw my uncle and aunt in the department store in the city." Chen Menger didn''t expect that her second brother Chen haoxuan''s eloquence is so good. No, it can''t be said that his eloquence is good. It should be said that his mouth is so big, As soon as he opened his mouth, he explained clearly how they met Liu''s uncle and aunt. "Dad, mom, our brother and sister bought clothes for you. Second brother, you take out the clothes and let mom and dad have a try." Chen meng''er saw her second brother''s eloquence and said quickly. She was sure that if she didn''t open her mouth to divert his attention, he would be able to jump to everything that happened to them in the city after finishing the story of Liu''s uncle and aunt. "Well, I''ll go right now." As soon as Chen Menger''s words were heard, Chen haoxuan went to take clothes for his parents. "Why, did Menger buy us clothes?" Liu Juan said in surprise. She didn''t expect that her daughter was so young that she even thought of buying clothes for them. "Well, dad and mom, wait a moment to have a try and see if you like it. If you don''t like it, I''ll find someone to change it." Chapter 166 In fact, the clothes Chen meng''er brought back to her parents are not only those she bought in the department store, but also those that Liu learned from Dapeng that Chen meng''er went to the department store specially to buy clothes for her parents. When Chen meng''er went back, Liu took some more clothes to Chen meng''er, Chen meng''er doesn''t know where her grandfather Liu got the clothes from. Anyway, Chen meng''er is quite satisfied with the style of the clothes, at least better than the clothes she bought in the department store. Chen meng''er couldn''t help asking Liu if there was a space as rebellious as her, Otherwise, Chen meng''er really doesn''t know where Liu came from to make these clothes in such a short time. "You child, your mother gives you money to buy what you like. How can you buy so many clothes for me and your father?" Liu Juan took the clothes Chen meng''er bought for her and couldn''t put it down. Now that she grew up, she hasn''t had such beautiful clothes. However, she said to Chen meng''er heartily, "meng''er, this is very expensive. You are such a girl that you spend money in a mess. " Chen Menger knows that her mother is reluctant to spend money on herself, but she is willing to spend money on her brother and sisterˇ° Mom, you misunderstood me. Among them, I bought them for you, and my grandfather brought them to me after he heard that I bought clothes for you and dad. " Chen Menger thought that her parents would not be so distressed by this explanation. However, unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, she kept touching her clothes. Chen Ping, who didn''t speak, raised his head and frowned at Chen Menger. "Meng''er, you said these clothes were given by Mr. Liu?" Chen Ping said with a frown. "Yes." Chen Menger feels her father Chen Ping''s anger, but she doesn''t understand. Her father''s mood changes as soon as he says it. Therefore, Chen Menger answers while looking at the expression on her father Chen Ping''s face. "Meng''er, we can''t always take Liu''s things. Liu is always your grandfather. He usually prepares food, clothes and clothes for you. We don''t have much to take with him. But if we take Liu''s food, clothes and clothes from me and your mother, we really can''t say it. We can''t let others say that our family takes advantage of others behind their back." Chen Ping said solemnly: "Menger. I took the clothes you bought with your mother. This is our daughter''s filial piety. But the clothes that your grandfather Liu brought, you can give them back to your grandfather next time. " Liu Juan also nodded her head and said: "Menger, I agree with what your father said. These clothes will be returned to your grandfather Liu next time. He has helped our family a lot. We can''t be greedy. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her father''s face changed because of this. She sighed. How could she forget her parents. Chen meng''er thought to herself that if her parents knew that the clothes she bought in the department store were also bought by Liu Lao''s money, they would be excited. When Chen Menger thinks of this, her eyes turn to Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo, who are not far away from her. She is afraid that her two brothers will say that the clothes are all paid by Liu Laofu. Fortunately, these two brothers are not other children in the village. They learn a lot from Chen Menger. At least they have eyes. They both keep their mouths shut. Chen meng''er was relieved to see that her two elder brothers didn''t plan to open their mouths. She doesn''t want things to get harder. Moreover, Chen meng''er knows in her heart that it is impossible for her to return the clothes that Mr. Liu gave her. If she did return these clothes, Mr. Liu would be angryˇ° Dad, mom. Don''t worry. Listen to me. Although the clothes are given to me by my grandfather, I will not take my grandfather''s things for nothing. I have thought about what you think before. Maybe, now I don''t have the ability to repay my grandfather with the same value. But it won''t be long before I can repay my grandfather. So, mom and Dad, you can rest assured to take these clothes. I won''t take them for nothing, and I won''t let others speak ill of our family. " Chen meng''er said firmly. Chapter 167 "But." Chen Ping and Liu Juan did not expect that their daughter would say these words to them. They looked at each other and did not know whether it was better to listen to their daughter''s words or not. When Chen Ping and Liu Juan hesitated, Chen Menger said, "Mom and Dad, you know my grandfather Liu''s temper. If you two don''t accept these clothes and let me return them, do you think he will be in a good mood? Maybe someone will just throw these clothes out. " Chen meng''er''s fire, Chen Ping and Liu Juan husband and wife just swaying heart, suddenly settled down: "if you throw away these clothes, what a pity." "That''s it, so, mom and Dad, try to see if it fits." Chen Menger took the clothes and asked her parents to try them on. And Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan will also put down their toys and help. Not to mention, Chen meng''er''s eyes are very fierce. Even Liu Juan doesn''t know her exact size, but the size of the clothes Chen meng''er bought is just right. What''s more, the style and color of this dress are all like Liu Juan''s skin. Chen Ping''s clothes fit very well. The clothes Chen meng''er bought for her father are all comfortable. The clothes Liu brought for Chen Ping are not home worn. The suits and shirts Chen Ping wears are really like that. In Chen meng''er''s opinion, this person still needs clothes. Time passed quickly. A week passed in the blink of an eye. When Liu Juan and Chen Ping saw Dapeng who came to pick up their daughter, they were shocked. A week passed like this again. "Brother Chen, our husband asked me to tell you two something." Dapeng went to Chen Menger''s home early today, and then went to the field to find Chen Ping and Liu Juan who were working, "What''s the matter, you say." Chen Ping and Liu Juan are puzzled that Liu Lao has something to say to Dapeng to bring to their husband and wife. Dapeng saw Chen Ping''s and Liu Juan''s nervous faces and said, "brother Chen, you two are nervous. It''s not a big deal, but our husband wants to take the young lady out for two days. Let me tell them. Can we see?" "This matter, brother Mirs, you''d better ask Menger later. If Menger is willing, we husband and wife have no opinion." Chen Ping. Liu Juan and her husband have long been used to their daughter Chen Menger''s precocious wisdom, and they are also used to helping their daughter make decisions about everything. Of course, don''t think that their husband and wife are enlightened. They are enlightened only for their daughter Chen Menger. If we change the two skinny boys in their family, it would be totally two attitudes. Dapeng was relieved to hear Chen Ping''s words. What his husband told him was finished. Dapeng has been carrying this heart ever since he received the task assigned to him by his husband. He was afraid that Chen Ping and Liu Juan would disagree. After all, Chen meng''er is only three years old. Not only that, Chen meng''er is still in school. You know, this trip is definitely not a day or two. Dapeng had prepared many words in his heart before he came. If Chen Ping and Liu Juan didn''t agree, how could he persuade them. However, Dapeng never expected to get such an answer from their husband and wife. When asked about Chen Menger, the obvious answer is yes. Originally, this trip to Japan was proposed by Chen Menger. How could she disagree. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are in a bad mood when they know that their sister Chen Menger is going to go out with Liu Lao for a few days, but their brother can''t go with him. Chen haoguo is OK, but it''s not obvious that he''s in a high mood. But Chen haoxuan, is pouting a mouth, a face not happy looking at Chen Menger. Until Chen meng''er noticed his expression, ran over and said to him, "big brother, second brother, when I come back, I''ll bring you delicious and funny food. When I have another chance, I''ll let my grandfather take you with me. " Chen haoxuan and so on is his sister Chen Menger''s words, this is not, Chen Menger''s voice just fell, Chen haoxuan''s face where there is just that unhappy look, already grinning, looking at Chen Menger: "Menger, this is what you say, don''t forget it." "Don''t worry, I''ll forget anything, and I won''t forget what I said." Chen Menger has already found out the temper of her two brothers, "Menger, my mother has prepared all the clothes you want to change and put them in this bag. In addition, you take these to eat on the road, and you take the money. When you see something you like, you buy it. Don''t save it. As for your brother Xiaoxuan, don''t pay attention to him. You don''t have to bring things back for him. " Liu Juan is eager to put all the things she thought of into Chen meng''er''s schoolbag. Liu Juan told Chen Menger, do not forget to stare at her little son Chen haoxuan. "Mother, how can you do this to me? I''m also your son." Chen haoxuan listen to her mother to deprive him of the benefits, immediately quit, stand up to resistˇ° Sister, you promised me. You can''t break your promise. " "You boy, stay away from me. I don''t see your mother talking to your sister. Don''t make trouble." Chen Ping is totally on his wife''s side. Chen haoxuan had no choice but to stand on one side. Chen meng''er looked at her mother''s bag filled with things and the cloth bag filled with food. Suddenly, it was black. Not only Chen meng''er, but also Dapeng can''t help but gasp when they see the luggage. Every time they go out, they almost don''t take anything with them. Now he can''t compare with the luggage Liu Juan prepared for Chen meng''er. Chapter 168 Although Mirs sigh that children with mothers are like treasures, children without mothers are like grass. However, he did not forget to persuade Liu Juan: "Sister Liu, are these things a little too much?" Chen meng''er nodded to one sideˇ° Yes, mom, there are too many of these things. You see, I can''t even lift my little body. " Chen meng''er is so big that she has never taken so many things to travel. Of course, the luggage that comes back from every trip is another matter. "It''s not much. It''s all something Menger wants to wear, use and eat," Liu Juan said to Chen Menger after answering Dapeng''s words? It''s in the car. You don''t have to take it. " Liu Juan has thought about it for a long time. Her daughter follows Liu Lao. She must be in a small car. In this case, even if there are more things, it''s OK. "Mom, the place that grandfather wants to go this time is a little far, we need more than a car." Chen meng''er said carefully. "If you don''t take the train, do you have to take the train? Well, if you take the train, there are a lot of these things. " Chen Ping, as a passer-by, said: "Xiaojuan, you take out some of meng''er''s clothes. They still have to take the food. The things sold on the train are so expensive and tasteless." "Well, good." After listening to her husband Chen Ping, Liu Juan began to rearrange the clothes in Chen meng''er''s bag. However, Liu Juan just took out something, and the amount of luggage is still considerable. Dapeng wants to say something else, but Chen Menger''s eyes stop him. She knows the temper of her parents. Sometimes her parents are very stubborn in her affairs, such as today''s luggage. Even if she talks to Dapeng today, her parents will not change their mind. Forget it, she''d better take all the luggage prepared by her parents first, and wait until Liu Laona, and then look at it. Otherwise, when we get to Liu Laona, we can put some things into her space while we don''t pay attentionˇ° Uncle Dapeng, please help me put these things in the car. " Before Dapeng''s reply, Chen Ping said, "no, don''t bother your uncle Dapeng. Just dad." With that, Chen Ping took the luggage from his wife, Liu Juan, and walked out the door. After all the luggage Liu Juan prepared for Chen Menger is put in the car, Chen Menger and Dapeng are going to leave. "Meng''er, pay attention to safety, you know?" As soon as Liu Juan thought of her daughter''s leaving her, she was not willing to give up. She even regretted that when Dapeng asked for their opinions. There was no refusal. "Well, mom, I know." Chen meng''er looks at her mother Liu Juan''s face and feels sad. All of a sudden, she didn''t want to leave. Fortunately, Chen meng''er knew that this trip to Japan was imperative. She is also looking forward to this trip to Japan to raise her venture capital. For the sake of her parents and her brother, she must go this time. "Meng''er, remember to listen to your grandfather and uncle Dapeng. Don''t run around. Follow them closely. If you get lost, don''t run around. Just wait in the same place." At the time of parting, Chen Ping could not help but began to nag endlessly. "Dad, I see. I''ll be good. " Listening to her father''s advice, Chen Menger''s eyes began to heat up. The eyes are spinning straight in the orbit. At this time, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan also stepped forwardˇ° Sister, remember to miss big brother. " Chapter 169 "Sister, second brother will miss you, too." The more Dapeng listens, the more black lines on his forehead. Isn''t this a trip to Japan? That''s what happened in the past half a month. Is it like parting in life and death? Dapeng was adopted by Liu Lao from the orphanage. After training, he became a member of the youth gang. Therefore, Dapeng did not feel the warmth of the family at all, nor did he know what the feelings between the family were like. Therefore, he did not understand why Chen Menger only went to Japan for a few days, and the people of the Chen family wanted to be like the difference between life and death. However, although Dapeng didn''t know it, he waited dutifully for Chen Menger to say goodbye to his family before driving away. Liu did not set out on the day Chen Menger arrived in the city, but chose to set out the next day, because Liu was worried that Chen Menger''s body would not be able to bear such a heavy burden. At dinner that day, because of the arrival of Chen Menger, Mr. Liu ate a bowl of rice. After Chen Menger replanted the medicinal field in Chen Menger''s space with vegetables and fruits, every time Chen Menger came to the city, he would bring some vegetables and fruits to Liu. Of course, Chen Menger used the excuse that her parents asked her to bring them. In addition to vegetables and fruits, the rice Liu''s family eats now has long been replaced by rice grown in Chen Menger''s space. Chen meng''er didn''t use the name of her parents for this rice. Now it''s not as common as a few years later. There are few people in the family who can''t eat rice at every meal. Therefore, Chen Menger can''t often bring out rice in the name of her parents. So. Chen Menger thought of a way, that is, when everyone didn''t pay attention, she went to the kitchen and exchanged the rice in the kitchen with the rice in her space. Although Chen Menger doesn''t know what delicious rice she grows in her space is to people, at least the rice cooked in her space is more fragrant than the rice cooked out of her space. This is not Chen Menger''s own opinion, but after everyone''s verification. After Chen Menger changed the rice in the kitchen, Liu was surprised to ask Li Ma where she bought the rice and how it was more fragrant than the rice cooked before. Li Ma was also puzzled by Liu Lao''s question that the rice of their Qingbang was all sent by fixed people. At that time, Li Ma thought that it might be the rice variety that the person who sent the rice changed. So, this is a naked misunderstanding. And when it comes to the rice of space, Chen meng''er is more than once glad to find that she can concentrate on planting the seeds in the field, and those seeds are automatically planted in the field. Then wait for the crops to ripen. All she had to do was focus on the harvest of mature crops. These ripe fruits and vegetables are piled up neatly beside the field. Otherwise, her small stature and small plot will kill her. however. Every time Chen meng''er focuses her attention and arranges a whole piece of land, she is very tired. The first time, Chen meng''er sleeps all day because of overuse. However, her parents are scared to death, and she almost wants to take Chen meng''er to the hospital in the city. After that time, when Chen Menger searched her brain for the reason why she had been asleep before, her mutated brain showed that she had been suffering from mental exhaustion before, And this so-called mental power arouses Chen Menger''s interest. She didn''t expect that there was spiritual power in the world. Mental power, that is, ideas. In previous lives, when Chen meng''er was reading novels, she had seen the spiritual power of the protagonist. However, Chen Menger also knows that many scientists are also studying this mental power. However, those scientists did not find that this mental power would show the efficacy of the novel. Therefore, in Chen Menger''s cognition, this mental power only appears in those novels, but Chen Menger did not expect that after her rebirth, after she got her personal space, and then she had a mutated brain, now she has another mental power. After Chen Menger saw this term in her mutated brain, she did not continue to search for knowledge about this in her mutated brain. Instead, she went to the study of space to find relevant content. However, what makes Chen Menger wonder is that she has searched all the ancient medical books in the space study, but has not found some books about spiritual power. Chen Menger was puzzled at that time. She always thought that her mutated brain was connected with her study in her personal space. However, now there is something in her mutated brain, but there is nothing in her study, which makes Chen Menger wonder. Chen Menger, calm down, has a try. She re searched her brain for the term "mental power", and then came out, in addition to explaining what mental power is, she also introduced how to exercise, increase their mental power, and the role of mental power. When Chen meng''er saw the above content, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She thought that mental power was very mysterious, but she didn''t expect that there was a way to train mental power. Chen meng''er, with the mentality of trying, tried to train according to the method found in her brain for a period of time, but she didn''t realize it. It was really effective. She used her mental power to control the planting and relaxed a lot when collecting vegetables and fruits. And Chen Menger also found that she read outside the space, the efficiency of learning things is much higher than before. After Chen Menger discovered the benefits of mental strength, he did not stop training. Although up to now, there is no state in her mutated brain that can control people with mental power, there are other benefits. Back to the topic, after dinner with Chen meng''er, Mr. Liu said, "after dinner, I''ll go out with my grandfather for a stroll and eat." "Good." Chen meng''er is also a bit full of food. She touches her small tummy with a drum. However, when Chen Menger took Liu''s arm and strolled for a while, he found that it was not right. Her grandfather, Liu, did not stroll casually. It was obviously the way to the Zhao family. "Cough, grandfather, are you going to grandfather Zhao''s house?" Chen Menger pretends to ask casually. "Well, yes, didn''t I just tell you?" Mr. Liu has the same expression I just told you. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather Liu Lao''s expression and is speechless. Is it necessary to go to the Zhao family? Chapter 170 Seeing his granddaughter Chen Menger staring at him all the time, Mr. Liu felt embarrassed: "Oh, maybe I just forgot to say that we are not going to Japan tomorrow. Your grandfather and grandson Zhao''s acupuncture will not be finished until the last time. I thought that we are going to Japan tomorrow, and I have no time to give your grandfather and grandson Zhao acupuncture recently. We have nothing to do with dinner. Let''s eat at that time. " Liu explained. "Grandfather, it''s just grandfather Zhao''s house. You said, I won''t go. That''s true This ye sun two, you a word I a language of fight mouth, unknowingly arrived Zhao family. Looking at the car parked at the door of Zhao''s house, Chen meng''er asked Liu: "grandfather, did you tell grandfather Zhao that we are coming today?" "No, what''s the matter? Do I have to make an appointment with Lao Zhao when I come to see him? Hum, I won''t do it. " Old Liu hummed. "Grandfather, I''m not asking you to make an appointment with grandfather Zhao. As far as my grandfather''s identity is concerned, only others can make an appointment with you. How can you make an appointment with others?" Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather''s face. I''m very angry. You come to comfort me and want to laugh. How does she think her grandfather Liu is younger than her. However, Chen meng''er also knows that she can''t laugh at this time. If she laughs, her grandfather, Liu Lao, is not pretending to be angry. He must be angry. Granddaughter Chen Menger''s words, is Liu Lao Mao to smooth, he changed before the face, said with a smile: "is, or my dream clear." Chen meng''er calmed Mr. Liu. She pointed to the car parked at the door of Zhao''s house and said to Mr. Liu, "grandfather, you see, this car doesn''t belong to Mr. Zhao''s house. You say that Mr. Zhao''s house has guests today. I think we''d better forget it. Come back another day. " Chen Menger put it another way. "Well, it''s really not the car of Lao Zhao''s family, but it''s OK. There are guests in Lao Zhao''s family. You and I are here to treat your grandfather and grandson." With that, Liu took Chen meng''er to the house. Liu will not admit that he does not want to go to the Zhao family in vain. When Liu and Chen Menger came to the Zhao''s door, they found that their door was not closed. After opening the door, Mr. Liu wanted to knock on the door and say hello to the people in the room. However, when Liu just pushed the door open, he heard the excited voice of people in the room. "Mr. Zhao, it''s my niece''s fault. She has realized her mistake. I''ll bring her to apologize to Miss Zhao today. However, I can''t blame my niece for this. Those countrymen are not right. They have no money to try on some clothes. My niece said a few words about them, but they didn''t mean that they were extremely guilty. Mr. Zhao, as you know, the salesmen in the department store all have this attitude now. My niece was also unlucky that day. She was seen by Miss Zhao when she just told her colleagues a few words. Mr. Zhao, you see, can you let Miss Zhao look at my face and let my niece go, and don''t let her lose her job. " What the people inside said, Liu Lao and Chen meng''er at the door did not miss a word. When Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er heard this, they knew that what the man in the room said about the department store was what Chen meng''er was in charge of that day. Liu knew that Dapeng had come back to talk to him about it. At that time, Liu was told by Dapeng that Zhao Yinghua of Zhao family had already helped his granddaughter Chen Menger teach each other a lesson. So, he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was a sentence. He didn''t expect that he would listen to it in the corner of Zhao''s house today. Chapter 171 Chen meng''er has the same idea as Liu. She hasn''t paid attention to that matter. But I didn''t expect that the Zhao family would hear about it again. Chen meng''er and Liu Lao didn''t plan to go out. When they heard this, they both subconsciously chose to turn around and leave. However, when Mr. Liu wanted to close the door, a sharp woman''s voice came from the doorˇ° Mr. Zhao, this is not a big thing. Originally, manager Zhao would not be so angry. It''s just the two country bumpkins and the little girl. Yes, it''s all the little girl. If she hadn''t been nosy and asked people to come to manager Zhao, this would not be a big thing at all. " "Xiaomei, today you come to admit your mistake. Although it''s not all your fault. " The man''s voice rang out again and refused the sharp woman''s voice. However, his words were hard to hear. And there was no voice of Mr. Zhao in the room. But old Liu couldn''t stand when he heard this. He pushed open the door which he was going to close. Chen meng''er didn''t have time to stop him, so Liu walked into Zhao''s house. In fact, Chen Menger did not want to stop it. Originally, this matter ended here, and she was not the one who held on to one thing. However, the other party is not satisfied, even ran to Zhao Laozi this report black shape. If you want to say that Chen Menger doesn''t know about it, it''s just that. The bad thing is that he was just heard by his grandfather and grandson. "What? It''s not unreasonable that you don''t fulfill the responsibilities of a salesman. You get paid by the state, but you don''t have your own job, so you are dismissed. This is a matter of course, you actually have the face to come to Zhao''s house and tell Lao Zhao about it. Yes? What else do you want to do with it? " Old Liu, with a black face, looked at the two strange faces sitting on the sofa in Zhao''s living room and scolded. "Mr. Liu, why are you here?" When Mr. Zhao saw Mr. Liu burst in suddenly, he didn''t react for a moment. "Well, why am I here? If I didn''t take this trip with meng''er on a whim today, and I didn''t know that someone came to you to sue meng''er, it''s really unreasonable. I didn''t even go to their trouble, and they still dare to hold on to this matter. " Although Liu''s face is still not very good-looking, but, in the face of Mr. Zhao, his expression eased a little. "Who are you? What right do you have to say about me? You don''t know what happened The woman, the salesman named Zhou Mei, was a little afraid of Liu, but because her uncle was by her side, she believed that her uncle would not let her be bullied, so she put down her fear and said. "He''s my grandfather. If you don''t ask your uncle to help you, can''t I ask my grandfather to help me? And my grandfather, he knows what''s going on. I think it''s your uncle. He doesn''t know the whole story Chen meng''er didn''t expect that in the 1980s, there had been such a phenomenon. Fortunately, Chen meng''er is not a person without a backing. If she wants to fight for a backing, she can still fight for it. When Mr. Zhao was talking to Chen Menger, he saw Chen Menger following Mr. Liu. Who made Chen Menger too small? Mr. Liu stood in front of him and completely covered himˇ° Menger, you''re here, too. Yes? Is this still about you? " Zhao old son listen to Chen Meng son with Liu old words, some uncertain asked. Mr. Zhao really didn''t know what happened in the department store last week. His daughter, Zhao Yinghua, is also busy with her work. Every time she goes home, she is in a hurry. Neither father nor daughter can say a few words. Therefore, Zhao Yinghua forgot to tell her father about it. Mr. Zhao just let Zhou Caijun go. Zhou Mei said that he didn''t answer a word because he didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help Zhou Caijun when he didn''t fully understand the development of things. "What? You don''t know about it. Your daughter didn''t tell you? " Mr. Liu thought Mr. Zhao knew about it. He used to blame Mr. Zhao for not helping his granddaughter, Chen meng''er. Mr. Zhao shook his head: "I don''t know. Yinghua is very busy these days. How can he tell me this. I also think that I will give my opinion after I ask Yinghua. " "Grandfather Zhao, the little girl that the aunt said is me, and the country bumpkin in their mouth is my uncle and aunt. Here''s the thing Chen meng''er told Mr. Zhao the whole story in detail. While Chen Menger was talking, Zhou Mei, the salesman, was getting paler and paler, while Zhou Caijun, Zhou Mei''s uncle, looked at his niece fiercely. Before he came here, he asked his niece Zhou Mei, who she was in trouble with this time, and whether she had any background. Otherwise, she would not be dismissed because of this incident. He remembered very well that his niece told him that those people were all rural people. She will be expelled because she is seen by Zhao Yinghua of Zhao family, and Zhao Yinghua is in a bad mood, so they will have an operation. After listening to his niece''s words, Zhou Caijun thought that he knew the Zhao family. For this matter, he took something to visit Zhao family, and then asked his niece Zhou Mei to apologize to Zhao Yinghua, Miss Zhao family. It should be no big problem. However, when he saw Mr. Liu come in, although he didn''t know the comer and didn''t know the identity of the comer, Zhou Caijun, who had been in the officialdom for such a long time, still had some vision. Otherwise, he would not have nothing to do with it, so he climbed to the position of deputy director of the Finance Bureau. He saw that people were extraordinary. When Zhou Caijun heard that someone was talking to Mr. Zhao again, he was more and more frightened by the identity of the person. His bad feeling was stronger and stronger. He secretly hated how he could easily believe his niece''s words. Without a clear investigation, he rashly brought his niece to the Zhao family to help his niece. Chapter 172 People are biased. Among other things, even if parents treat their children equally, what''s more, in Mr. Liu''s mind, we can imagine the status of Chen Menger and Zhou Caijun, the deputy director of the Finance Bureau. When Zhou Caijun and his niece Zhou Mei came to Zhao''s home and just started, Zhao asked his servant to call his daughter Zhao Yinghua back. If he doesn''t understand the process of this incident, he can''t just listen to Zhou Caijun and Zhou Mei''s words to determine what this incident should be like. However, now, after listening to what Chen meng''er said, Mr. Zhao was already somewhat biased and even more biased. Mr. Zhao''s eyes are even worse when he looks at Zhou Caijun and his niece. Mr. Liu mutters that this man has done something wrong and even dares to come and complain to him like this. If it''s not right that Mr. Liu and meng''er come to their house and bump into each other, maybe he will believe the one-sided words of Zhou Caijun and his niece and help them. Mr. Zhao shuddered at the thought of the consequences if he did. Mr. Zhao is familiar with Mr. Liu. Therefore, he knows Chen meng''er''s status in Liu''s heart more than anyone else, which is the family that Liu has identified. Mr. Zhao knows more about Mr. Liu''s protection. Maybe if Mr. Liu knew that he had helped Zhou Mei''s family who bullied Chen meng''er, he would hate them too. Mr. Zhao thinks that his position in Mr. Liu''s office is no match for that of Chen meng''er, a granddaughter. As a matter of fact, the Zhao family in s city has a lot to do with a person in charge who has a clear understanding of his position. "Mr. Zhao, and the old man, this matter," Zhou Caijun did not know the identity of Mr. Liu, so he had to explore carefully. However, before he could speak this week, he was interrupted by master Zhaoˇ° All right. You don''t have to talk. Let your niece say, is what my dream just said true? " Zhou Mei looked at the serious faces of Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhao, as well as the ugly face of her uncle just now. Zhou Mei was afraid and shrank in her heart. She didn''t want to talk. "If Mr. Zhao asks you, you can''t answer quickly." Zhou Caijun looks at Mr. Zhao, and Mr. Liu looks more and more ugly. He begins to scold his niece. "Yes, it''s true." Zhou Mei was reprimanded and shivered by her uncle, so she had to answer honestly. "Dad, what did you call me back for? Ah, little princess Menger is here. Dad, you are really my father. You know I miss little princess Menger Originally, she was still depressed about her hard time off, and was disturbed by her father. Zhao Yinghua came here reluctantly, but when she saw Chen Menger in the room, it was like a place full of chicken blood. She quickened her pace and was about to run to Chen Menger. Liu was on guard against Zhao Yinghua when he came here. No, as soon as Zhao Yinghua''s words just came out, Liu was quick eyed and put Chen Menger behind him. Let Zhao Yinghua jump on the airˇ° Ah, Mr. Liu, what are you doing? " Zhao Yinghua said discontentedly. "Hum, I want to ask you what you want to do, I tell you, stay away from my dream, a strange aunt." Liu looked at Zhao Yinghua with disgust and said. Zhao Yinghua didn''t dare to refute Liu Lao, and didn''t dare to be Liu Lao. Therefore, she was infuriated by Liu Lao''s words, but she didn''t dare to say a word back to Liu Lao. Zhao Yinghua turns to see Zhou Caijun and Zhou Mei standing there awkwardly, and asks, "Dad, are there other guests at home?" Chapter 173 "Yinghua, don''t you know her?" Instead of answering her daughter, Mr. Zhao asked. "Yes?" Zhao Yinghua had just swept by without noticing their appearance. Now, when her father said so, she looked up at them carefullyˇ° Well, she looks familiar, but I can''t remember for a moment. " Zhao Yinghua has long forgotten what happened that day. That day, she saw Zhou Mei for the first time. Zhou Mei''s appearance is not the kind that people will remember all at once. Therefore, Zhao Yinghua doesn''t remember that she knew this person at all. "She used to be an employee of your department store, but now she has been fired by you. That''s what happened when Menger went to your department store that day." Zhao old son reminds. "That day. I remember Mr. Zhao reminds me of thisˇ° What is she doing here? I''m not here to ask for your favor, are I? If that''s the case, I think it''s better to forget it. I also want to advise her not to go to the department store in the future. She offended a lot of people in the department store. "After that, Zhao Yinghua heard people talking about Zhou Mei, saying that she was bullying people with her own background. Anyway, many employees in the Department Store applauded Zhou Mei''s dismissalˇ° Dad, leave it alone. " "I didn''t want to take care of it. I didn''t know the situation before, so I asked someone to call you back. Now I know what happened, and I''m not ready to intervene." Mr. Zhao quickly made his stand clear. "Since you don''t want to take care of this matter, you should let people go as soon as possible. It will affect my mood. If you want to keep these two people down for a chat, I''ll go with Menger first." Mr. Liu has no sense of being a guest at all. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather''s appearance that I am the master. She is very helpless. "Don''t, meng''er has come to see me once, but she can''t leave so early." Joke, it''s not easy for Chen Menger to come to their Zhao family. How can Chen Menger leave. As soon as he heard what Mr. Zhao said and didn''t wait for him to speak, Zhou Caijun said, "I''m really sorry to disturb Mr. Zhao for such a long time. My niece and I will say goodbye today. If you have time, I''ll treat you and apologize to you. " As for Zhou Caijun''s words, Chen Menger and Liu didn''t hear them, while Zhao waved to them impatiently, indicating that they should go quickly and don''t get in the way. Zhou Caijun left the Zhao''s house with Zhou Mei. Chou wanted to turn back the clock. In that case, he would not listen to his niece''s one-sided words, so he took his niece Chou Mei on this trip, However, Zhou Caijun thought that the consequence of his trip to the Zhao family was that the relationship between him and Mr. Zhao was broken. However, he was too naive to think that Liu would not let them go this time. Before, he was a big belly and didn''t care. However, he didn''t expect that Zhou Mei didn''t regard his big belly as a blessing. Instead, he used every inch to slander his precious granddaughter outside. Therefore, Liu, who was protecting his shorts, became angry instantly. He remembered Zhou Caijun and Zhou Mei in his heart. No, before Liu and Chen Menger went to Japan, Liu told Dapeng to deal with it, Liu''s order made Zhou Caijun lose his iron rice bowl when Liu and his family were in Japan. He was also found to have a bad life style. You know, in this era, it''s a very serious thing for this party member and cadre to lead a disorderly life, and the fate of Zhou Caijun can be imagined. Zhou Mei, by virtue of his uncle Zhou Caijun, bullies people outside. No, as soon as her uncle Zhou Caijun comes down, all the people who were bullied by Zhou Mei stand up. Zhou Mei''s fate is not much better. However, Chen meng''er doesn''t know that she has more important things to do. After Zhou Caijun and Zhou Mei left, Liu went directly to the theme: "Lao Zhao, where''s your grandson?" "Shihao, he should be in his room. Yinghua, go up and shout down the boy Shihao. " Mr. Zhao asked him impolitely. "Dad, can''t you go by yourself? Can''t you see I''m busy now? " Zhao Yinghua finds the opportunity to get close to Chen Menger. Her mind to dress Chen Menger has not been broken yet. This time, Zhao Yinghua begins to brainwash Chen Menger by seizing the opportunity. But. Is Chen Menger Zhao Yinghua''s brainwashing target? The answer, of course, is No. "You girl, you are more and more amazing. You dare to talk to your father like this. I have to tell him when Xingbang will come. How do you manage your wife?" Mr. Zhao said, and he stood up from the sofa. "Well, do you think Zhou Xingbang will take care of me? Can he control me? I don''t care much about him When he was looking for a husband for his daughter Zhao Yinghua, Zhao made a lot of efforts. Zhou Xingbang was not looking at the property of the Zhou family, or something. What he saw was Zhou Xingbang''s feelings for his daughter Zhao Yinghua. Zhou Xingbang made Zhao Chengyang a goddess. "Don''t shout Shihao down. I''d better go up with Menger. We''re not here to visit today. We''re here to do the last treatment for Shihao." Old Liu pulls Chen Menger away from Zhao Yinghua. He was paying attention just now. Zhao''s daughter wants to treat her baby granddaughter as a doll, which depends on whether he is willing to be a grandfather. "Good. Let''s do it together. " As soon as Mr. Zhao heard that Mr. Liu had come to treat his grandson, he said nothing and took Mr. Liu and Chen Menger upstairs. In Mr. Zhao''s mind, nothing is as important as his grandson''s health. There is no difference between the cure of Zhao Shihao''s disease and that in Chen Menger''s mutated brain. This is the last acupuncture. After this acupuncture, after another week''s decoction, Zhao Shihao''s disease is cured. There will be no sequelae. When Chen Menger and Liu finished acupuncture and diagnosis for Zhao Shihao, and told him about it, Zhao Shihao''s mother cried with joy. When Zhao Shihao''s treatment is over, Chen Menger and Liu Laozi have finished their heart''s work. They can safely set foot on the journey to Japan. Chapter 174 At dawn, there was movement in the yard. Li Ma got up one after another and began their work. Mr. Liu also got up early. This meeting has already been arranged. He went to ask Chen Menger to get up. Because last night Liu specially explained that when Chen Menger went to bed at night, the door was not locked. And because Chen Menger knew that someone would call her to get up, she didn''t stay much in the space last night. Mr. Liu pushes the door of Chen Menger''s room, and what he sees is a piece of pink. It''s just that Mr. Liu arranges it like this after listening to Mama Li''s suggestion. Fortunately, although Chen Menger is the queen in her heart, she doesn''t hate the pink. "Menger, get up. We''re going to start." Old Liu looked at Chen meng''er, who rolled up his quilt and showed only one head. His eyes showed a doting smile. Old Liu''s soft voice had no effect on Chen Menger, who was sleeping. Chen Menger didn''t even move, and then went to sleep. Chen meng''er, who is sleeping soundly, doesn''t know what delicious food she dreams of. She opens her mouth a few times unconsciously. "This child, it is." Looking at his granddaughter Chen meng''er''s lovely appearance, Liu shook his head and said. Looking at Chen meng''er''s sweet sleep, Liu couldn''t bear to wake her up, but. I can''t help it. They buy today''s tickets, and they have to fly and drive to Lincheng, In this era, airplanes are not a common means of transportation. At least there are not many people who have ever been on airplanes in China. Therefore, there are few airports in China, and there are only a few flights. It''s also good that Mr. Liu has his own car and a few days'' flight. They can still start from home today. If they change the one without a car, they can''t get to the airport by bus or train at least one day in advance. Liu could not bear it from the bottom of his heart, and then said: "Menger, it''s time to get up, or you won''t be able to fly to Japan later. At that time, we will have to wait for a long time. Maybe you''ll miss the best time to buy those stocks. " Mr. Liu had no experience of calling people to get up before. If Zhuge Yu were here now, he would have a black line on his forehead. They can''t help crying from the bottom of their hearts: "Sir, do you call people to get up like this?" However, it''s really strange that Mr. Liu''s normal way of calling people to get up is really effective for Chen Menger. In her sleep, Chen Menger suddenly hears the voice of her grandfather Mr. Liu, and hears what he says about Japan, what stocks, and what time is too late. Chen meng''er just a few words that she grasped, a little aftertaste, and sat up from the bed. "Grandfather, what time is it? Is it too late. That''s not good, "said Chen meng''er, uncovering the quilt and looking for clothes in the closet. Liu was surprised by Chen Menger''s unusual way of getting up. Mr. Liu looked at Chen Menger, who had been sleeping in bed with his eyes closed one second ago. Now he is busy looking for clothes in the wardrobe. There is no Chen Menger who has just got up. Mr. Liu thinks that he is a little incompetent. However, looking at Chen meng''er''s hurry to find clothes, Mr. Liu still couldn''t bear to say, "meng''er, don''t worry. It''s still early. You wash slowly. Grandfather goes to ask your mother if breakfast is ready." Chen Menger, who is looking for clothes, hears Liu''s words, and her action of looking for clothes pauses. And then he said, "OK, Grandpa." Chapter 175 Chen Menger''s trip to Japan did not disturb many people. Mr. Liu only brought his confidant Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man. After breakfast, they set foot on the journey. When they arrived in Japan, it was already more than 12 o''clock, which made Chen Menger sleepy and unable to open her eyes. In fact, Chen Menger began to sleep from the moment she got on the plane. It was only when she got off the plane that Liu Lao woke her up. However, after Chen meng''er was awakened by her grandfather Liu, she also opened her sleepy eyes and didn''t wake up at all. Chen meng''er is so cute, but she turns over a group of people, No, those stewardesses want to take Chen meng''er home directly when they see her being cute. "Menger, hold on a little longer. When we arrive, you can have a good sleep." Mr. Liu pulled Chen Menger, who was not awake, out of the plane and said, Chen meng''er, who was half asleep and half awake, got off the plane and was shivered by the wind at night, so he suddenly woke upˇ° okay? Here we are, grandfather Chen meng''er looked at the surrounding scenery and asked. Chen meng''er''s question made Liu and Zhuge yu feel puzzled. Chen meng''er was not half asleep just now, but not awake at all. He was still asleep. "Well, here we are. Meng''er insists for a while. When we arrive, you can have a good rest, "said Mr. Liu, rubbing Chen meng''er''s hair, which came down from sleeping on the plane. "Oh, good." Chen Menger answers, but her eyes are busy turning, looking at the airports in Japan in this era. "Hoo, here we are at last." From the plane down, in charge of carrying all the luggage of the fat man, can''t help but move his mellow body. It''s said that only when a fat man wants to travel far away, can he have his own too fat seat. It''s really uncomfortable for him to sit in such a standard seat. "Fat man, now you think it''s time to lose weight." The thin man has a close relationship with the fat man, so he is the one who knows the fat man best. No, as soon as he looks at the fat man, he jokes. Thin words, is to poke in the fat heart of the point. The fat man looked at the thin man and didn''t answer. He took his luggage and walked forward. Chen meng''er, looking at Japan''s airports in the 1980s, sighs that Japan''s economy is much more developed than China''s economy now, but the scale of the airports now can''t compare with that in the future. "Grandfather, where shall we stay at night?" Chen meng''er looks at the dark sky outside, and then remembers that this is not the era when the Internet is developed, and it is not the era when you can stay as long as you book a hotel online in advance. Chen meng''er saw that Mr. Liu was so hostile to Japan, and that he was against the Japanese gangs. He didn''t seem to have power in Japan. So, Chen Menger began to worry. "Menger, you are worried about the problem of staying at night now. Isn''t it a little late?" Can Liu see Chen meng''er''s embarrassed face and be in a good mood all of a sudden? The tired feeling of long-distance running before, and the Japanese language that he hates, are also swept away by Chen meng''er''s rare embarrassed expression. As soon as Chen meng''er listened to her grandfather Liu Lao''s words, she knew that her worries were superfluousˇ° Grandpa, you''ve already arranged it. Grandfather, you are also really, arranged, also don''t tell me, harm of all worry, we a group of people tonight is not have to sleep at the airport "How can I live in a place like the airport. All right, let''s go. The people who come to meet us should be waiting at the gate of the airport. " Old Liu took Chen Menger by the hand and took the lead to go out. As soon as they got to the gate of the airport, a man of the same age as Zhuge Yu came running to meet themˇ° Mr. and miss, it''s been a hard journey. " Chen meng''er didn''t know whether they were Japanese or Chinese for a while. "Ah Biao, you are good. How long have you been in Japan? Now the export is full of people. You don''t know what he hates most is little Japan. He dares to speak Japanese in front of him. It''s really more and more capable." Zhuge Yu came to the man''s side, put his hand around abio''s neck, and then pushed back. If a Biao didn''t check, he was intrigued by Zhuge Yu. He was dragged by Zhuge Yu and leaned back, but his mouth was changed into Chinese: "ah, ah, Zhuge Yu, you are good, you bully me." "Hum, I''m not bullying you. I''m reminding you to remember that you should not make such low-level mistakes in the future." Zhuge Yu has a hard tongue, but he doesn''t admit that he is bullying a Biao. Looking at the interaction between Zhuge Yu and a Biao, Chen Menger can feel the brotherhood between them. "OK, you brothers need to connect with each other. I won''t stop you. This time I have to stay in Japan for a while. You have plenty of time, but now, you should be more restrained. Hurry up, put your luggage in the car and take us to the hotel we have reserved. " Old Liu loves his granddaughter Chen Menger, or he won''t stop Zhuge Yu from contacting his brother. "Sir, look at me. As soon as they saw Zhuge, they were excited and ignored this matter," a Biao quickly apologized. Then he told the fat man impolitely: "come on, fat man, put these luggage in the trunk of this car." "A Biao, for such a long time, you are still so fond of instigating me." The fat man gritted his teeth and said, but he was still obedient to put his luggage in the trunk of the car that a Biao asked for. "Cut, who let Kung Fu is not good, every time I lose." A Biao a face who let you have no strong expression to look at the fat man. A Biao that facial expression, smooth of stir up the battle intention in the bottom of fat man''s heartˇ° OK, I''ll have a good competition with you this time, to see who is the loser Seeing, a Biao and the fat man are going to work again. Putting down their luggage, a relaxed fat man is even more impolite. He is about to rush to a Biao. Fortunately, the thin man with quick eyes and quick hands hugs the fat man. "Ah Biao, you are the most upset among us. As soon as you show up, everyone''s in a mess. " Thin can''t help but help fat said. And Chen meng''er watched the play with great interest. That''s why Mr. Liu didn''t scold them again. Chapter 176 "Sir, there is your place in Japan. Why do you ask me to book a hotel for you? How uncomfortable it is to live in a hotel." In order to prevent a Biao and Zhuge Yu from stopping in the car, Liu asked a Biao to sit in the same car with him and Chen meng''er. And a Biao is a restless person, get on the car began to sayˇ° What''s more, the brothers in the gang know that the young lady is coming this time, and they have already asked someone to rearrange one of your guest rooms. " "You forget what I told you before? Let''s keep a low profile and know that the fewer people we have on this trip, the better. " Liu took a cool look at a Biao, and then said, "this time I''m specially asking you to do a good job of confidentiality." Ah Biao, who was still a little giggling, immediately put away his previous expression when he saw Liu''s taut face, put on a serious look, and said to Liu: "Sir, we know about this, except for some hall leaders of the Green Gang here, the people below don''t know about it." Chen meng''er was very surprised to hear what a Biao said. She didn''t expect that the youth gang had influence in Japan. Moreover, Chen meng''er listened to what a Biao said and felt that the influence of the Japanese youth gang was not small. Chen meng''er was surprised because she had a good relationship with Zhuge Yu in her previous life, and she was also a famous Queen of the underworld. However, she had never heard of the existence of gangs in Japan. Chen meng''er speculates whether the Qing Gang is too hidden, or whether she went into the underworld in her previous life. When she got to know the Qing Gang, its influence in Japan had already been disintegrated by the gangs on this side of Japan. Chen Menger''s conjecture, only she has slowly to understand, to dig out the truth, No one else can give her an answer. Because, in this world, she is the only one who is different from others. She came back with memory from the future more than 20 years later. As soon as a Biao''s words were finished, the driver turned to a Biao and said, "Lord, it seems that there are several cars behind our car, organized by Yamaguchi." "What did you say? Yamaguchi organization''s car A Biao can''t help but explain to Liu. He turns his head to look in the rearview mirror. And then, his face, it''s all black. It''s not Yamaguchi''s car that follows them. A Biao is about to beat his own ears now. He has just assured his husband Liu that they have done a good job in keeping secrets. However, in a twinkling of an eye, the renshankou organization is directly following people. He''s not talking to himself, or something. "Sir, there are spies in Japan. Your whereabouts in Japan have been leaked. Yamaguchi''s car is behind them. " A Biao is adamant and reports to Mr. Liu. It also means to ask Mr. Liu what to do. Liu listened to what the driver said to a Biao. When he heard that their whereabouts had been leaked, he frowned and glanced at Chen Menger sitting next to him. Liu is used to such sneak attacks. If he doesn''t have his granddaughter Chen meng''er around him today, he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, the belligerent factors in his blood will make him feel excited. However, the current situation is unable to stimulate the militant factor in Liu''s blood. He is more worried about his granddaughter Chen Menger, who is sitting beside him. "Speed up, get rid of them." Liu doesn''t love war. Now he wants to send his granddaughter to a safe place, and then he will accompany Liu Bolin on how to settle accounts with Yamaguchi organization and how to fight. "Yes, sir." A Biao for his husband''s order, first is a Leng. You know, every time before, they would choose to fight with them without hesitation. However, after seeing the little girl sitting next to their husband, who looks as delicate as a doll, a Biao knew itˇ° Speed up. " A Biao told the driver to come. Chapter 177 Their husband is no longer a cold-blooded and weak young gang boss. This kind of change is what a Biao and his followers like to see since they can remember. Chen meng''er listens to the words of a Biao and Liu Lao. She didn''t expect that she would meet the people of Yamaguchi organization as soon as she arrived in Japan. What''s more, she didn''t expect that a contest between the two gangs would start so soon. However, Chen meng''er has a new understanding of the hostility between the Qinggang and Yamaguchi organization. "Meng''er, don''t be afraid. There''s my grandfather. Grandfather will keep you safe. " When the car began to accelerate, Mr. Liu turned his head and put on a kind-hearted grandfather to comfort Chen Menger. "Well, with my grandfather, I''m not afraid of dreams." Chen meng''er is very moved. She doesn''t know why her grandfather Liu chose to let the driver speed up and shake off the car organized by Shankou for her sake. If he didn''t think that you and she were there, Chen meng''er believes that her grandfather Liu might have asked a Biao to stop the car after he found the car organized by Shankou and go down to fight directly with the people organized by Shankou, Even if the number of people on their side is far from the number of people organized by Yamaguchi. Chen meng''er is the truth. Mr. Liu had done such a thing before. It was in the year when his son and daughter-in-law died in the air crash and the Yamaguchi organization came to attack him. At that time, Mr. Liu was a little disappointed. So after he found that the Yamaguchi organization blocked his car, he took Zhuge Yu and they got off the car and had a fight with the Yamaguchi organization, Liu was in hospital for a month because of the shopping, but the boss of Yamaguchi didn''t get any advantage. It can be said that the loss of Shankou organization is no less than that of Liu laoqing gang. When a Biao found the small tails of the Shankou organization, Zhuge Yu in the car behind also found them. Fat man and thin man are ready to move when they find the car organized by Yamaguchi. They have been in s city with their husband Liu for such a long time, and their hands really itch. "The people in Shankou group are really not afraid of death. It happens that my hand itches." The thin man broke his wrist and was full of excitement. "Thin man, please stop for me. This time, the situation is different from usual. Little miss is here." ZHUGE Yu thinks more about the existence of the military division of the Green Gang than thin men and fat men. "Then what? Let the scum organized by Yamaguchi attack us? " Fat man is also a pair of can''t help but want to start killing. "What shall we do. You stop me, too. It depends on your decision. " After staring at the fat man, Zhuge Yu noticed the movement of the vehicles organized by the mountain pass behind him and the movement of the old Liu''s car in front of him. "ZHUGE, sir, their car is speeding up." Thin see old Liu they sat in the car accelerated, called out to the sound. "I see it. We''ll keep up Zhuge Yu, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, said to the driver of their car. Following Mr. Liu''s car, Yamaguchi, who was ready for the right opportunity to start, saw that Mr. Liu''s car suddenly accelerated. A middle-aged man, who was very obscene and had gray hair, looked at an old man who was slightly older than Mr. Liu and reported: "boss, their car began to accelerate." The old man, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard what he had said, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyesˇ° Speed up the chase. Our intelligence is correct this time. Liu Berlin didn''t come to Japan alone this time. He also brought his granddaughter, the future successor of the youth gang. How could I let go of such a good opportunity? " The old man in the car of Yamaguchi group is not the boss of Yamaguchi group, Yamaguchi. Originally, when he received the information from their eyes, they still did not believe it. Who is Liu Bolin of the Green Gang? How can he do such a hasty thing? If he brings the future successor of the Green Gang to Japan, he will certainly bring a large number of people to protect the future successor. For a long time, he said that he didn''t believe it, but as far as his suspicious character was concerned, he personally brought people to verify the truth of the matter. And he never thought that the news they got was true. In the early hours of the morning, under the dark sky, on the open road, there is a drama of fast racing. The cars used by Qingbang group and Shankou group are not original ones. They are all refitted. The performance is average. The two drivers who came to pick up Mr. Liu have good driving skills, comparable to those international racing drivers. If changed peacetime, Chen Menger can''t help but praise: "cool." But now, she is not in the mood. After the two cars on their side accelerated, the six cars of Shankou group behind them also accelerated and caught up. The driving skills of those people in the Yamaguchi group were not built. No matter how Chen Menger accelerates on their side, their car is still biting. "Be careful, grandfather." Just as the two sides were struggling with their driving skills, the Yamaguchi group was suddenly in trouble. There''s a muzzle sticking out of the window on the other side of the Yamaguchi group. During this period of time, Chen meng''er, who often exercises her mental strength, heard the sound at the moment when the other side shot, although the other side used a muffler. And when Chen Menger heard the sound of the other side shooting, and the corner of her eye saw the direction of the bullet, her action, ahead of what she thought, threw Liu on the back seat of the car. After Chen Menger knocked Liu down, the bullet passed through the window, flew over the top where Liu was sitting, and then flew directly out of the window on the other side. "Ma." Seeing the bullet fly past his eyes, a Biao was afraid. If the young lady didn''t react quickly and put down her husband, otherwise, his husband would have been told. A Biao, who witnessed all this, and Zhuge Yu, who happened to see this scene in another car, were red eyed. They couldn''t do anything else. They pulled out their guns, aimed at the vehicles of the Yamaguchi group, and then fired. Chapter 178 For a time, the scene in the movie, in reality, is performing fiercely. A Biao. Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, their shooting skills are very good. The people in Shankou group are not their opponents. Several of them have forced each other''s cars to stop. Chen meng''er was asked by Liu to hold her hand on the back seat, so all she heard was the sound of gunfire, acceleration of car following, rapid braking and friction with the ground. Liu was afraid that Chen meng''er would be frightened when he saw such a fierce gunfight for the first time, and he comforted Chen meng''er in a low voice from time to time. In fact, Chen meng''er''s heart where intentionally a trace of fear, she heard the sound of gunfire, the blood in the body began to boil. Her hand was itchy, and she wanted to reach out and grab the gun from a Biao. You know, in her previous life, Chen meng''er had a lot to do with this gun. Because of Zhuge Yu''s origin, Zhuge Yu, thin man and fat man had taught Chen meng''er how to use and shoot with his own hands. Not to mention, Chen Menger is really talented in guns. Later, her shooting skills were better than those of Zhuge Yu, thin man and fat man, which often made Zhuge Yu exclaim that Chen meng''er was better than others. "Bang."ˇ° Ah Suddenly, a car accelerates from the right side of Chen Menger''s car, driving side by side. Then, a Biao screams. Chen meng''er and Liu Lao turn around and see that a Biao''s right hand with a gun is bleeding, and the gun in his hand has already fallen to the ground. Old Liu couldn''t sit still when he saw thisˇ° Menger, you lie on your stomach. Grandfather will go to clean them up and come back to accompany us Menger. " With that, Mr. Liu is about to pick up a Biao''s gun. However, old Liu picked up an empty one. Someone picked up the gun one step ahead of him. "Dream." When Liu saw the gun in Chen Menger''s hand, he felt nervous. This gun is not a toy gun. It''s a real gun. If Chen Menger is not careful and his gun goes off, it''s not a joke. A Biao, with his left hand pressing the injured right hand, is also nervous when he looks at Chen Menger picking up the gun. If he is not afraid of speaking out loud, he will frighten Chen Menger. But if he is not careful, when he touches the place he shouldn''t touch, a Biao will cry out. Chen Menger hears old Liu''s cry. Looking up at Mr. Liu in doubt, "Menger, put down the gun. This is not something you can play with. If meng''er likes guns, he will find one for you and teach you how to shoot. " Liu laozheng said, a bullet flew past their ear. Chen meng''er has a gun, but he doesn''t care to explain it to Mr. Liu. Turn around, pick up the gun, and point it at the tire of the car they are riding and driving. With the bullet of the gun in Chen Menger''s hand, the tire of the car that was biting their car "bang" and burst out. Liu Lao, a Biao, they saw that the speed of the car suddenly decreased. The car swayed on both sides. And Chen Menger won''t let each other go, Chen meng''er has a grudge. Can she remember the fatal shots she shot at her grandfather Liu before? If she hadn''t trained her mental ability recently, her ears and eyes had increased a lot, otherwise, her grandfather Liu might have died here. When Chen Menger''s car and Yamaguchi''s sedentary car were going to cross, he raised his arms with guns together, and then aimed and shot for a few seconds. Then, the mountain pass in the car fell down for a long time. Of course, Chen Menger didn''t aim at the fatal point of Yamaguchi''s body. She just shot Yamaguchi''s shoulder. Chapter 179 The remaining cars of Shankou group, which were still biting Chen Menger''s car, stopped when they saw their boss Shankou''s sedentary car. Compared with chasing Qinggang''s car and fighting with Qinggang, their boss was more important. Alarm solution, Liu old or maintain surprised expression, look at Chen Menger, and then look at the gun in Chen Menger''s handˇ° Menger, how can you use a gun? " "It''s very simple." Chen meng''er is a little disappointed with a Biao''s gun. It''s the customized pistol she used in her previous life. Chen Menger handed the gun to a Biao: "here, uncle a Biao, give it back to you." "Very, very simple?" A Biao was so frightened that he didn''t speak very well. "Well, aim and shoot, don''t you?" Chen Menger pretends to be stupidˇ° But, meng''er, your shooting is not like a novice who has never touched a gun before. " Old Liu pondered for a while and said, "your shooting is better than mine." In the situation just now, Mr. Liu was not sure that he could shoot each other''s tires at one time, and he was not sure that he could shoot the mountain pass sitting in the car for a long time. "Grandfather, I forgot to tell you that my hearing and eyesight are better than ordinary people." Chen Menger''s brain turns very fast. Just now, she was impulsive, and she was also a member of the Yamaguchi group. She angered Chen Menger, so she took up the gun and fired the two shots regardless of everything. This meeting, Chen meng''er, who is returning to reason, quickly finds an excuse, She knew in her heart that her current identity could not have touched a gun, let alone learned to shoot. Therefore, she had to put her hearing, vision things out, to fool the past. "Oh, no wonder, I said, just now my husband and I didn''t feel each other shooting, but the young lady felt it, and then saved him for the first time. It''s also because the young lady''s eyesight and hearing are different from ordinary people. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end today. " Ah Biao said with some fear. And a Biao''s words, just help Chen Menger to shoot this matter to pull in the past. And Liu also believes Chen Menger''s words. He thinks that Chen Menger''s living environment before him, where can he touch the gun. Immediately, Liu Lao is excited, his two eyes glowing looking at Chen meng''erˇ° In this case, meng''er, you will learn to shoot later. I believe you will become a sharpshooter in the future. " "Good." Fortunately, Chen meng''er also wanted to find a justifiable excuse to use a gun, so she just said yes. To say, when a Biao saw Chen meng''er, he was still worried about the future of their youth gang. The young lady of their youth gang is very likable, which makes him a person who doesn''t like children. He can''t help but want to hurt her. However, is such a doll like young lady really suitable for their youth gang? However, after experiencing the scene just now, a Biao''s idea of Chen Menger has completely changed. His eyes are shining when he looks at Chen Menger. If Chen Menger was not a three-year-old girl now, otherwise, Liu would have suspected that ah Biao didn''t have a wrong idea for his granddaughter. And Chen meng''er is also looked at by a Biao to her that blazing eyes, make very unnatural. Fortunately, a Biao''s attention immediately shifted to other places. Chen meng''er was relieved. This kind of eyes, really not everyone can bear. "Do you want to go to the hotel now, sir?" I just went through this gunfight. A Biao asked. "Go to the hotel. It''s not suitable to go to Bangli now." Mr. Liu said that just now he was smiling and his face sank in an instant. Old Liu didn''t expect that someone from Shankou group sneaked in. Liu guessed that the spy of Shankou group, who sneaked into the Qinggang, had a high position in the Qinggang. Now, if he takes Chen Menger to the branch of Qingbang in Japan, isn''t he pushing Chen Menger into the fire pit? After hearing Liu Lao''s reply, a Biao also reacted instantly. He didn''t expect that they had spies in the Green Gang. He looked at Liu with a serious face and said, "Sir, I will investigate this matter clearly and find out the spy." "I will investigate this matter myself. I will regret that I dare to sneak into my Qingbang." Liu said softly. A Biao listened to their husband''s words, thought of their husband before those means, can''t help shivering. It''s better not to offend their husband. Their husband''s anger is unbearable. "A Biao, deal with the muzzle of your gun. If you don''t stop bleeding, you''ll have to go to the hospital for blood transfusion today." Liu Lao reminds a way. "Ah, oh." A Biao''s attention turned to his injured hand. The paper he used to hold the wound had been soaked with blood. Chen meng''er looked at a Biao that left hand does not listen to the way, rare good heart way: "uncle a Biao, if you do not dislike, I give you hemostasis, bandage it." "Ah, yes, thank you, miss." A Biao was flattered. But Liu Laoze is light hum: "hum, dislike, he dares.". It''s a blessing for Menger to bandage him. " I don''t know where Liu is biased. Chen Menger takes off the paper that Abiao used to hold the wound. Fortunately, the wound on a Biao''s hand was just slipped by the bullet, but the bullet didn''t go in. Otherwise, a Biao''s wound is not bound up. It''s estimated that he will have to go to a doctor for an operation to take out the bullet. When the bullet rubbed, it just broke the artery on a Biao''s hand, so the blood would not stop. When Chen Menger''s hand touches a Biao''s hand, a Biao''s treatment plan appears in her mind. There is a plan that Chen Menger is very interested in. She pressed down on the parts of her hand that appeared in her head. That''s when the miracle happened. A Biao that before a second still bleeding wound, but in Chen Menger press down, miraculously stopped. "No more bleeding. That''s it Has been looking at Chen Menger action of a Biao surprised said. Liu was also surprisedˇ° Meng''er, what''s this "Grandfather, I''ll talk to you slowly when I go back." Chen Menger didn''t expect that this simple pressing technique works so well. Now, obviously, it''s not a good time to explain. Liu Lao also understand, he nodded, said: "good." After the blood stopped in a Biao''s wound, Chen Menger took out a small bottle from her bag. After opening the bottle cap, she sprinkled the white powder evenly on a Biao''s wound. After finishing this, Chen Menger picked up the gauze in the emergency medicine box in the car and helped a Biao bandage the wound. "Thank you, miss. It''s amazing that my wound doesn''t hurt any more. " Now a Biao really admires the young lady of their youth gang. He did not expect that the young lady of their youth gang would not only be a sharpshooter, but also a little doctor proficient in medicine. It''s really like their husband. Chapter 180 Chen Menger and his two cars left the scene quickly. Some of the cars of Shankou group were forced to stop on the way, while others stopped after seeing their boss''s car stop. "Boss, you''re hurt." Yoshio Watanabe, who has been in Yamaguchi for a long time, is at a loss when he sees the wound, "It''s OK. I didn''t hit the point." Yamaguchi endured the pain of concentration from the wound, "just now, did you see who fired the gun?" Yamaguchi''s main concern now is not his wound, but who is the one who shoots, blasts their tires and hits him. The man''s good marksmanship made him feel lazy. "Boss, I didn''t see clearly, but as far as I know, there were four people in the car just now, a driver, a Biao of the Green Gang, and the news that the leader of the Green Gang got from us, the future successor of the Green Gang. And the driver can''t have the chance to shoot, abio was shot and injured by me. As for the future successor of the Green Gang, although we haven''t seen anyone, according to the information we got, he is not old either. " Yamaguchi for a long time, Watanabe said with a frown. "Do you mean that the man who shot just now is Liu Bolin?" Yamaguchi frowned after hearing what his subordinate Ichio Watanabe saidˇ° I have fought Liu Bolin several times, but his shooting skill is not so powerful. Does it mean that during this period of time, Liu Bolin''s marksmanship has increased again? " Yamaguchi for a long time, they never thought that these two guns would be completely ignored by them. Chen meng''er, the future successor of the Qingbang, would fight them. In fact, even if Mr. Liu and Chen Menger stand in front of them for a long time and tell them that Chen Menger, a three-year-old girl, shot the two shots just now, they will not believe it for a long time, They will also think that the Green Gang is confusing the public and disturbing their analysis. In any case, Chen meng''er''s two shots made Yamaguchi, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, very lazy. At this time, he could not afford to investigate the future heirs of the Qing Gang. Yamaguchi covered the injured wound and said to his subordinate Ichio Watanabe: "go back, go back and make a good investigation. Who fired those two shots before?" This shot was fired by the leader of the youth gang, but Yamaguchi kept a wait-and-see attitude towards the answer. "Yes, sir." Chen Menger and his car stopped at the gate of the biggest hotel in Japan. "Menger, here we are. This is your grandfather''s property." Liu opened the door and said to Chen meng''er. "Grandpa, don''t you hate Japan very much? Why is there an industry in Japan? " Chen Menger some don''t understand of ask a way. She thought that with her grandfather Liu''s hatred of Japan, she wanted to leave Japan as long as possible. "Hey, you don''t understand. It''s just because I hate it that I want to develop more industries in Japan and earn money from little Japan. That''s the only way to relieve my anger." Mr. Liu''s ideas are really different from those of ordinary people. Chen meng''er thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s still my grandfather. Why didn''t I expect that. Well, I''ll have to work hard this time. I''ll move all the money from Japan home. " Chen Menger pursed her mouth and said seriously. Listen to Chen Menger talking to Liu Lao, a Biao is full of black lines. He says that his husband and young lady, you are in Japan now. Is it really good for you to talk so openly about making money from little Japan? Shouldn''t this kind of thing be discussed in a hidden place? Chapter 181 Of course, a Biao won''t tell his heart. He doesn''t want to be cleaned up by his husband. Later, Chen Menger and Zhuge Yu arrived at the door of the hotel. Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man also stepped down from the car. After getting off the car, Zhuge Yu quickly walked to Mr. Liu and they said, "Sir, are you and miss not hurt?" Zhuge Yu was worried about their situation. Just now, the target of Shankou group was Chen meng''er''s car. Shankou group focused its fire on Chen meng''er''s car. That''s why Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man can fight back some of them. "Hey, hey, I said Zhuge, you are really my good brother. Why don''t you ask me if I''m hurt?" After hearing Zhuge Yu''s words, a Biao quit immediately. As he spoke, he stretched out the injured hand tied in a bow by Chen meng''er to Zhuge Yu. "Oh, I said, a Biao, you are an old man, and you are still tied with such a big bow. I didn''t expect that you still like this thing." When Zhuge Yu looked at the bow on a Biao''s hand, he knew that it must have come from their young lady. No, he was not at ease. Their relationship with the young lady was much better than that of a Biao. But a Biao''s treatment, they have not yet. "Hum, you envy it, little miss. You wrapped it up for me." how could a Biao not hear the envy in Zhuge Yu''s words? This made a Biao who had been twisted because of the bow knot, and they didn''t know where to go. A Biao also shook his hand tied with a bow in front of Zhuge Yu''s eyes. "Ah. You fat man A Biao wailed. The fat man came over and took a Biao''s injured hand. Just met the wound of a Biao, the pain of a Biao can''t speak completely. "Well, you all stop. It''s getting late. The dream is going to rest Liu Lao looked at his subordinates this playful jubilation, helplessly shook his head, this one by one, usually put on airs. But as long as we meet together, we are like children who have not grown up. "Oh, oh, you can''t be tired, young lady. The one on the top floor, sir A Biao and so on wound pain alleviates after a little, opens the mouth to say. "Well," said Liu, turning to Chen meng''er, who had begun pecking rice with chickens, "meng''er, wake up first, and we''ll go upstairs and then go to bed." "Well, oh, good." Chen meng''er makes effort, eyes just slightly opened a crack. Then he took Liu''s hand and followed Liu''s steps to the hotel. The manager of the hotel has long been informed that important people are coming today. Let them do their work well, but the leader also told them not to disturb others. All, after Liu and his party came in, all the people in the lobby paid attention to them, but no one came forward to ask. Mr. Liu and his party went directly to the exclusive elevator on the top floor. And the fat man who can''t stand loneliness finally seizes the opportunity. Talk to a Biao. The fat man came up to a Biao and asked in a low voice, "ah, a Biao, you just sat in a car with your husband. Who fired the last two shots just now, you or sir? I think it''s sir. At your level, you can''t aim so accurately. Oh, I didn''t expect that my husband''s shooting skills have improved again. " A Biao listened to the fat man''s words, turned his head, looked at the fat man, some gloating said: "fat man, you guessed wrong this time." The skinny man who heard the fat man and a Biao said, "you don''t say you fired those two shots, do you?" Obviously, thin people think the same way as fat people. ˇ°noˇŁ No, I didn''t say that A Biao stretched out his uninjured hand and shook the two menˇ° I don''t have the ability. Hehe, you can''t guess. These two shots were neither fired by me nor by my husband. They were "a Biao intentionally lengthened the sound of" is "to arouse the fat people''s curiosity. "Ah Biao, what are you? Yes, you can tell me who fired those two shots." Fat man can''t help but be curious at first, urge to. "A Biao, I remember that in your car, besides you and your husband, you are the driver and the young lady. If you are not with your husband, who else is there? A Biao, don''t make a mystery with us here." Zhuge Yu analyzed that he believed that the shooter was one of a Biao and Liu Lao. Looking at his four subordinates, Liu felt funny about the hot talk. But he unconsciously looked down at Chen meng''er, another chicken pecking at rice. He thought that if Zhuge Yu knew. The two shots were fired by Chen Menger. What kind of expression should they be. "You have said that besides me and my husband, there are also young ladies. The two shots were fired by the young lady. " A Biao was also curious about what kind of expression people would have when they heard the answer, "Ah Biao, if you want to play with us, you have to find a convincing one. You really think we are three years old. How old is the young lady? She hasn''t touched this gun. How could she be the one who fired these two guns? " Fat face fat you actually play our expression, looking at a Biao. "Ah Biao, do you think we will believe the answer you said?" Thin also really when we are three-year-old children''s expression, looking at a Biao. For the thin and fat people, their reaction after hearing this answer was completely expected by a Biao. He was not angry, but said with a smile: "I told you the truth, but you don''t believe it, and I can''t help it." Zhuge Yu was the most careful of the four. He didn''t believe it. However, when he saw the elated look on a Biao''s face, he had a guess in his heart. A Biao didn''t look like a liar. However, if he really believed that Chen Menger had fired the two shots, he still said that he accepted incompetence. Zhuge Yu turned his eyes to Mr. Liu, who had been smiling and didn''t speak: "Sir, these two shots can''t really be fired by little miss?" "Well, it''s Menger." Mr. Liu nodded generously and replied. "No, it''s true." Fat man listened to Liu Lao''s words, surprised suddenly stare big eyes. Then some of them turned their heads and saw Chen Menger, who was not tall enough to their waist. He said that this was the most surprising answer he heard this year. Chapter 182 Zhuge Yu believed what Mr. Liu said, However, if it wasn''t for this meeting, Zhuge Yu would be really tired and sleepy to see Chen Menger. Otherwise, Zhuge Yu might take Chen Menger directly to the secret basement of the hotel, let Chen Menger shoot once, let them see it with their own eyes, and let them be more sure of the truth of the answer. How could Mr. Liu not know what he thought? He said to them: "this is Japan. Please stop. In addition, meng''er has never touched a gun before. If you want to see meng''er''s shooting skills, wait until I teach her the basic knowledge Mr. Liu was already thinking that after his trip to Japan, he had to contact him and ask him to prepare a pistol for his granddaughter. Mr. Liu doesn''t have it at all. Chen Menger is only a three-year-old now. Is a three-year-old girl really suitable for holding a pistol? Chen meng''er is really tired today. He didn''t wake up in the morning, so he was called by Mr. Liu to get up. Then he spent the whole day by car and plane. To say, Chen meng''er may not be so tired at ordinary times, but in the gunfight with Shankou group just now, Chen meng''er has been in a state of high concentration. Otherwise, she can''t hear the movement of Shankou group at the first time. Chen Menger also only in the case of a high degree of mental concentration, will show different from ordinary people''s hearing, vision, and perception ability. However, such a high degree of concentration is very exhausting. It not only consumes people''s physical strength, but also makes people tired easily. What''s more, Chen meng''er is still in contact with mental strength soon, so she can''t keep up with any physical strength at all. Therefore, Chen meng''er is in such a tired state. What''s more, Chen meng''er has some mental overdraft today. If it wasn''t for Chen Menger, her situation would be different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, she would not feel tired and want to sleep today. If the mental overdraft is serious, the consequences are very serious, ranging from headache to dementia or from vegetative. Chen Menger is to the hotel room, obediently listen to the command of Liu Lao, take their own clothes to take a bath, and then go to bed, covered in the quilt, sleep. During this period, Chen Menger''s eyes were all squinting, and then fell asleep. And Chen meng''er is so surprised to see a Biao. Even Zhuge Yu and Chen meng''er were amused by their silly appearance. They were not happy because of the attack of Shankou group. This will be relieved. In the case that Chen Menger doesn''t know, she becomes everybody''s pistachio. And Chen Menger of this meeting is lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. It is estimated that the sky will fall down and Chen Menger will not be able to open her eyes. According to the plan, Mr. Liu''s trip to Japan is purely to accompany Chen Menger to earn money from little Japan. However, they never thought that as soon as they set foot on the land of Japan, there was a gunfight. In the end, Chen Menger and his party were injured except for a Biao''s hand, On the contrary, the loss of the Yamaguchi group is more. Yamaguchi, the boss of the Yamaguchi group, was shot in the shoulder by Chen Menger''s bullet. Although it didn''t hurt Yamaguchi''s life for a long time, it still made him suffer a lot. At that time, Chen Menger was aiming at Yamaguchi for a long time. Because she was annoyed that the Yamaguchi group was insidious, she especially aimed the muzzle at Yamaguchi''s shoulder, where it was most difficult to take out the bullet. No, when Yamaguchi went back for treatment, the doctor spent twice as much time as usual to take out the bullet. Chapter 183 Yamaguchi''s time is coming out of the operating room, bared his teeth and said: "don''t let me know who shot that bullet, or I won''t let him go." Yamaguchi''s right-hand man, Ichio Watanabe, after listening to their boss''s words, bowed his head and thought, "you don''t know it was the boss of the Green Gang who shot it. What can you do with him?" Because of the attack of Shankou group last night, Liu had to change his plan temporarily. When he had breakfast, he wanted to speak several times, but he thought that before he came, he said to his granddaughter Chen meng''er that he would accompany his granddaughter Chen meng''er on this trip, and he would completely obey his granddaughter''s arrangement. But now, he''s breaking his word. This made it difficult for him to speak. Chen meng''er is eating a Japanese breakfast and is not happy with the sashimi. Chen meng''er is not picky about food, but she is not very grateful for the raw seafood. Fortunately, the manager of the hotel was afraid that Chen meng''er, a little girl, was allergic to seafood, so he prepared pasta, otherwise. Chen meng''er doesn''t need chopsticks for this breakfast. Chen meng''er sees Liu''s contradictory and tangled appearance. She originally wanted to talk to her after Liu finished his ideological struggle. However, the time of Liu''s ideological struggle is too long for Chen Menger to wait. She put down her chopsticks, leaned on the back of the chair and looked at Mr. Liu. He said, "Grandpa, what are you struggling with? If you have anything to say, I feel tired when I look at it. " Chen meng''er''s movement successfully made all the people who were originally concentrating on enjoying the delicious food put down their chopsticks, with a muddled face. They didn''t know what was going on. Look at Chen meng''er and old Liu. Mr. Liu''s expression was somewhat unnatural. He coughed and glared at Zhuge Yuˇ° What are you looking at? If you don''t eat quickly. Don''t you know we have a lot to do today? " After being reprimanded by Liu, Zhuge Yu lowered his head and continued to eat with chopsticks. Even the fat man who had finished eating long ago would pick up chopsticks again to make a meal. Liu was satisfied with the movements of his subordinates. He put on an expression and looked at Chen meng''er: "meng''er, my grandfather has something to say to you." "Well, go ahead. I''m listening Chen meng''er picked the noodles in her bowl and said. "Well, grandfather may not be able to accompany you to the Japanese stock exchange today. Grandfather has to go to Qingbang to deal with yesterday''s affairs. " Said, Liu old carefully staring at Chen Menger''s expression, he is ready, if Chen Menger''s face a trace of unhappy, he immediately coax Chen Menger. However, to his surprise, Chen meng''er nodded after listening to him and said, "it''s OK. Yesterday''s matter is important. Go to the stock exchange, and it''s OK to go tomorrow. I just take advantage of a few days to go out and have a good look. " Chen meng''er knows that the surprise attack of the Yamaguchi group yesterday proved that the Japanese branch of the Qing Gang had spies. There were other gangs in the gang, and they were spies of hostile gangs. It was a great event. If we don''t handle it properly, if we don''t find out the spy as soon as possible, something big will happen. Chen Menger is not a real child. She knows the priorities of things. Although her grandfather told her to listen to her arrangement before she came here, she also knows that she has to deal with this matter as soon as possible. What''s more, Chen Menger really wants to go out and have a look. She wants to see the difference between Japan in this era and the Japan she saw in previous lives. "Menger, aren''t you angry?" Liu is not aware of Chen Menger''s mind, he also carefully asked. "I''m not angry. Why should I be angry? Grandfather, you''d better eat quickly and deal with things quickly. I think those uncles of the Green Gang have been waiting for grandfather for a long time." On the contrary, Chen Menger urged Liu Lao, "Oh, good. The grandfather will find someone for you to accompany you. "Liu can''t rest assured to let Chen meng''er go out alone. In Japan, Chen meng''er is not familiar with the world. Moreover, his granddaughter can''t speak Japanese. If his granddaughter is lost, who will he go toˇ° By the way, a Biao, you should find someone who is proficient in Japanese and good at Putonghua. " "Yes, sir. I''ll go right away." After receiving Liu''s order, a Biao put down his chopsticks and walked out of the restaurant. Liu believes in a Biao, Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man. However, today''s situation is not the same as usual. Liu can''t push his granddaughter Chen meng''er into the fire pit. Now there''s a Shankou spy in the Qinggang, And the people in the Shankou group have long known about their future heirs, Mr. Liu believes that the goal of Yamaguchi was not him, but his granddaughter Chen Menger, the future successor of the youth gang. Under such circumstances, Liu dare not take risks, let the four acquaintances in the eyes of Yamaguchi group, Abiao, zhugeyu, skinny and fat, accompany Chen Menger to appear on the streets of Japan. If it is recognized by the people of Shankou group, it will be dangerous. Therefore, Liu would step back and ask a Biao to find someone else to accompany his granddaughter Chen Menger. As soon as Chen meng''er''s eyes turned, he knew what her grandfather Liu was going to do. Just now, when Liu asked for someone to accompany her, Chen meng''er subconsciously wanted to refuse, but fortunately, she stopped, She remembered that although she could speak Japanese and was a Japanese expert in her previous life, now she is a three-year-old girl, a little girl from the countryside, a little girl who came to Japan for the first time. Therefore, Chen Menger chooses to obediently listen to her grandfather Liu Lao''s arrangement. "Take the money, girl, and put it in your little bag. If you see anything you like, buy it. If you want to go anywhere, if you want to eat something, you tell him to take you... "Liu Lao took Chen meng''er Balabala and told him all about it. What Zhuge Yu saw was the black line on his face. Is this still the leader of the youth gang who was made cold-blooded by others? Chapter 184 When Chen meng''er saw the comer, she wondered in her heart, when did the Green Gang have female personnel? In other words, from her previous life to her rebirth, the youth gang has never heard of any female members except that she is a female member. Moreover, as Chen Menger looks at the woman brought by a Biao, it has nothing to do with the youth gang. Standard strong woman, Chen Menger is not the only one who is surprised at the woman a Biao brought with him. It''s Liu Lao and them. When they see the person coming, they are also surprised. Fat man can''t hold his words, he is the most directˇ° Ah Biao, where did you come from? This man is not our own "Cough." A Biao was staring at five pairs of eyes by Qi Shushu. He said that he was under great pressureˇ° Well, let me introduce it. This is Jin Minzhu. Ah A Biao suddenly felt embarrassed. Had it not been for a Biao''s dark skin, Chen meng''er thought that she might have been able to see a Biao''s face glowing. "And then." Thin they also see that a Biao''s unnatural, however, thin they are more energetic. The thin man touched a Biao with his shoulder and said with a wink. A Biao was depressed. He didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. He had just received an order from his husband to find someone to go shopping with their young lady. When he got to the hall, he was stopped. He turned around and saw someone he didn''t want to see recently. Angella However, people stopped him, and ah Biao was not rude. He stopped to say hello to Jin Minzhu. And Jin Minzhu asked him what he was going to do in such a hurry. At that time, a Biao didn''t think much about it, so he told Jin Minzhu that he would go to find someone to accompany his niece to Japan. As soon as Jin Minzhu heard this, she began to say that she had nothing to do recently. Let a Biao not bother to find someone else. Just go to accompany his niece. In this way, can not help but say, a Biao was jinminzhu to pull back. When a Biao saw his husband and his party, he realized how he brought Jin Minzhu to his husband, his little lady and his brother. However, it is obvious that abio''s reaction is a little slow. "I''m puma''s girlfriend." Compared with the embarrassment of a Biao, I don''t know how to say Jin Minzhu''s identity. Jin Minzhu is much more generous. Although she is a little nervous in the face of these a Biao brothers, especially in the face of the old man''s smiling eyes, her nervous palms are sweaty. However, she was still joking with a Biao when she was thin, but a Biao didn''t know how to open her mouth. She stood up and replied. "Girlfriend?" Not only the skinny, they heard the introduction of Jin Minzhu, surprised to call out, even a Biao can''t help repeating. "Ah Biao, you''re not interesting enough. If you have a girlfriend, you don''t tell our brothers, even if you don''t tell our brothers. You don''t even talk to your husband. Keep your husband in the dark. " The fat man gloated. "Or, ah Biao, are you going to wait until you get married to tell your husband and our brothers?" Zhuge Yu couldn''t help adding fuel to the fire. "Ah, you two are enough. Don''t sow discord here. " A Biao is in a hurry. And Chen meng''er also came up and said: "grandfather, it seems that my face is bigger than you. Uncle a Biao saw me coming, so he was willing to bring his girlfriend out. Otherwise, maybe you don''t know when uncle a Biao gets married and gets a certificate. " "Young lady, please don''t smear your uncle a Biao any more." A Biao to Zhuge Yu, they can shout, to Chen meng''er, he is borrow his 100 courage, he dare not ah. A Biao doesn''t dare to speak to Chen Menger, but he dares to speak to Jin Minzhu. He turns around angrily and asks Jin Minzhu, "ah, Jin Minzhu, when did you become my girlfriend? Why don''t I know?" Chapter 185 "What? You take advantage of me, reality to deny it? Li Biao, I tell you, you don''t want to dry wipe clean, then dump me. " As soon as Jin Minzhu heard what a Biao said, she was not calm. Regardless of the presence of a Biao''s brother, he questioned a Biao. "Oh, brother puma, you are so good." The fat man looked at a Biao with a bad smile and said. When a Biao looked at everyone and looked at him, his head became bigˇ° Jin Minzhu, please look at the occasion when you speak. " "Uncle a Biao, if you take advantage of others, you have to be responsible for them, or you will be a heartbreaker." Chen meng''er is bad hearted. The more muddy the water, the better. "Menger, uncle, please, let me go." A Biao almost did not bow to Chen meng''er, let him let her a yard. He did not dare to threaten Chen meng''er as he threatened Zhuge Yu and them. His husband is watching, Jin Minzhu''s eyes fell on Chen Menger, who was standing beside Liu. She didn''t see Chen Menger''s face clearly just now. It should be said that all the people in the room didn''t pay attention to each other''s appearance. She was so nervous by Liu Lao''s imposing manner that she didn''t dare to pay attention to the people around her. It''s the first time for Jin Minzhu to see such a beautiful little girl. She''s more beautiful than the little child stars on TV. She can''t help but put her arms around her. And Jin Minzhu also likes children. If it''s not the wrong place or the wrong people, Jin Minzhu will go up and start directly. Zhengfang everyone is ready to brush a Biao. Yesterday, the driver of Chen Menger''s car came in. He went to a Biao''s side and whispered in his ear. Then he left. And a Biao looked at Liu with a serious face: "Sir, everyone has arrived, just waiting for us. You see? " "Grandfather, you go quickly, I have uncle a Biao''s girlfriend here," Chen meng''er knew that it was time for their youth gang meeting. Old Liu was still a little worried. He gave his precious granddaughter to a person who was not a member of the Green Gang, but also a person who didn''t know his character. Liu turned to look at a Biao, Seeing the look in his eyes, a Biao immediately understood the question Liu wanted to askˇ° Sir, don''t worry. Minzhu is trustworthy. She can give the little lady to her. " "Well, since you have said that, let Miss Jin help me take my dream girl out for a walk. "ZHUGE," Mr. Liu motioned to Zhuge Yu. Zhuge Yu receives Liu''s signal and doesn''t know where he took the money and hands it to Jin Minzhu. When Jin Minzhu saw the money from Zhuge Yu, he didn''t understand it. He turned to look at a Biaoˇ° Take it. This is the money our husband gave you. Just pay for what my little lady wants to buy later. " A Biao opened his mouth, and Jin Minzhu accepted the money from Zhuge Yu. Mr. Liu and they left in a hurry. They went to the Qinggang to contact the spies. Chen Menger and Jin Minzhu are left with big eyes and small eyes. It''s good that Jin Minzhu likes children very much, but Chen Menger''s identity as a lovely child makes her dare not act rashly. Although a Biao did not tell her the identity of Chen Menger, she just noticed that a Biao called Chen Menger "Little Miss". Chen meng''er looked at Jin Minzhu, thought about it, and said, "ah, can I call you aunt Jin? Although I think it''s OK for me to call you sister, according to uncle a Biao''s seniority, I''d better call you aunt. Otherwise, this generation will be in chaos. " "Yes, of course." Jin Minzhu showed a smile that she thought was very sweet. "Auntie Kim, it''s late now. Let''s go." Chen meng''er raises her little wrist and looks at the time. This watch is a gift from a Biao. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that this seemingly rough man''s heart is actually very thin. "Well, where do you want to go?" Jin Minzhu is also afraid that Chen Menger will be a spoiled missˇ° And, if it wasn''t for my aunt? " Jin Minzhu looks at Chen Menger''s small arms and legs. If she wants to go shopping, can she really afford it? "No, I can walk by myself. I want to go to the mall here. " Chen Menger wants to take advantage of today''s free time to buy gifts for her family. Save the last, in a hurry, forget this, miss that person''s gift. "Good." Jin Minzhu says that the place Chen Menger wants to go is exactly what she wants. Which woman doesn''t like shopping. Chen Menger is led by Jin Minzhu to the parking lot outside the door. Chen Menger looks at the old Audi in front of her and picks her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Jin Minzhu owns her own car, which is an imported Audi. Chen meng''er guesses the identity of Jin Minzhu, Jin Minzhu is very careful. She holds Chen Menger to the co pilot and helps Chen Menger tie up the insurance before returning to the driver''s seat. "Auntie Jin, how do you know uncle a Biao?" After driving for a period of time, Chen meng''er said unintentionally. Although Chen meng''er has a good impression of Jin Minzhu, it''s just the first impression. Chen meng''er can see that a Biao actually has feelings for Jin Minzhu. Although Chen Menger only saw a Biao yesterday, her feelings for a Biao are certainly not as deep as those of Zhuge Yu. However, the loyalty of a Biao to her grandfather and the identity of a Biao make Chen Menger plan a Biao as one of his own people. In addition, Chen meng''er still likes this uncle who looks rough on the outside but is meticulous in the heart. Chen Menger doesn''t want him to get hurt because of his feelings and bad women. "I''m really destined to meet your uncle a Biao. Once I worked late and didn''t eat at night, so I went out to have a snack alone. As a result, on the way back, I met some gangsters. Just when I didn''t know what to do and wanted to call the police, your uncle a Biao came out and drove away those little gangsters. " Jin Minzhu replied. Chapter 186 Chen Menger knows clearly that this is a heroic rescue. And Chen meng''er also knows that things certainly don''t look like Jin Minzhu''s understatement. And really, what Jin Minzhu didn''t say was that those little gangsters drank wine at that time. When they saw her, they came up and took her as a young lady in a Japanese shop, and they were going to attack her. There is a big difference between men and women. Even if they are drunk, Jin Minzhu is no match for them, Jin Minzhu was scared to cry at that time. She was about to be pulled away by those little gangsters. A Biao appeared at this time. Jin Minzhu felt that a Biao was so handsome at that time. A Biao yelled: "what are you doing again?" When those little gangsters heard a Biao''s voice, they still scolded at first. However, when they saw someone coming, they were scared and silly. They just held Jin Minzhu''s hand tightly and let it down for a long time. They woke up more than half of the time: "Biao...". Brother "This is the territory of the Green Gang. Don''t you know the rules of the Green Gang?" A Biao''s voice was cold and his face was taut. In those gangsters'' eyes, he looked like an emissary from hell, but in Jin Minzhu''s eyes, he looked like a God. "Yes, yes. Puma, we didn''t mean it. We were drunk just now, so. Brother Biao, we are wrong. We dare not do it any more. " The gangsters began to beg for mercy. "Go away, don''t let me see you in this area in the future." Ah Biao yelled. At this time, those gangsters couldn''t control Jin Minzhu at all. They ran away stumbling while thanking a Biao. Originally, after a Biao drove people away, he turned around and left. But when he turned around, he saw that Jin Minzhu was embarrassed and scared. A Biao moved his compassion, stopped, went to Jin Minzhu, took off his coat and put it on Jin Minzhu, "Miss, where do you live? I''ll take you back so late." But a Biao couldn''t think of it. His words started the entanglement of his life with Jin Minzhu, If Chen meng''er knew the whole process of the hero''s rescue, she would say: "it''s really old-fashioned, but how can it be like the plot in those TV dramas?" "Auntie Jin, do you know the identity of my uncle a Biao?" Chen Menger looks at Jin Minzhu and asks. Chen meng''er has always known that in this society, it is rare for her to really accept her partner as a triad. Chen Menger is afraid that Jin Minzhu likes a Biao now because of her preconceived impression that a Biao''s hero saved America. And Chen Menger is afraid that after Jin Minzhu discovers the identity of a Biao, she will leave him. At that time, a Biao has a deep feeling for Jin Minzhu, and Jin Minzhu''s departure will be a big blow to him. Jin Minzhu looks at Chen Menger in surprise. She doesn''t expect Chen Menger to ask this question. However, looking at Chen Menger''s serious appearance, Jin Minzhu seriously replied: "well, your uncle a Biao has never told me about his career. However, from the little bit I get along with him, I guess he has something to do with the underworld." "You guessed right. You should know about Qingbang. Uncle a Biao is one of the members of the Green Gang. " When Chen Menger is honest with Jin Minzhu about the identity of a Biao, she stares at Jin Minzhu''s expression without blinking. After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Jin Minzhu was stunned at first, and then showed a surprised expression: "do you say that a Biao is a member of the Green Gang?" "Yes." Chen Menger is thinking about what kind of reaction Jin Minzhu will have. Chen meng''er thinks that if Jin Minzhu shows a little dislike, Chen meng''er will pull Jin Minzhu into the blacklist. Chapter 187 "It''s from the Green Gang," Jin Minzhu said. "Auntie Jin, what do you think of my uncle a Biao''s position?" Chen Menger then asked. "I don''t have any ideas. I want to have some ideas. It''s just his career, and I like uncle a Biao. " Jin Minzhu said, "besides, the Qinggang is different from other gangs. At least we overseas Chinese from China have received a lot of help from the Qinggang. Ah, according to this, I saw the boss of the Green Gang just now. Ha ha, I have to show off with my brother when I go back. " Jin Minzhu said, revealing the naughty appearance of the little girl. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Jin Minzhu and her brother would worship her grandfather, old Liu, the boss of Qingbang. Chen Menger is very satisfied with Jin Minzhu''s answerˇ° Well, Auntie Jin, my uncle a Biao will be put under your supervision. If he doesn''t listen to me in the future, you don''t have to be polite. You can directly sue my grandfather and let him deal with him. " Chen Menger''s words can be regarded as an indirect recognition of Jin Minzhu, and also as recognition of Jin Minzhu''s approach to a Biao. Jin Minzhu doesn''t know that if she just behaves badly, she will be completely cut off from the scope of a Biao''s life. "Well, I won''t be polite." Jin Minzhu and Chen Menger, two women, big and small, smile at each other. In this short drive to Tokyo''s largest shopping mall, Chen Menger and Jin Minzhu are two women, one big and one small, who are far from each other in age. However, their relationship is advancing by leaps and bounds and they are marching in the direction of girlfriendsˇ° Menger, I sometimes feel that you are not like a three-year-old girl at all. You know more than I do. " Jin Minzhu stopped the car and said. "That is, you don''t see who my grandfather is," Chen meng''er replied very smoothly. And Jin Minzhu actually nodded and received: "also, the granddaughter who was taught by the boss of the youth gang, how could she go wrong?" Tokyo in Japan, however, has become "three world-class cities" with New York in the United States and London in the United Kingdom more than ten or twenty years later Also known as the world''s largest city, the world''s most important economic and financial center, is an international metropolis with great influence. When Chen Menger was Qu Menger in his previous life, he often went shopping in Tokyo. But now, Chen Menger is standing on the most prosperous street in Tokyo, but he is a little dazed. This is quite different from what Chen Menger thinks of Tokyo in Japan. "Menger, what''s the matter?" Jin Minzhu looks at Chen Menger and looks at the trance in front of her and asks. "Oh, nothing? Let''s go. " Chen meng''er comes back and says with a smile to Jin Minzhu. Today''s Tokyo is not as prosperous as Chen Menger''s impression. However, compared with China in this era, it is much more developed. It can be seen from all kinds of things sold in the shopping malls Chen Menger saw. "Menger, what do you want to buy?" After Jin Minzhu entered the shopping mall, she was excited. During this period, she was busy with the work at hand and didn''t go shopping well. At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, she has a good business. "Let''s go and sell women''s clothes first." Chen Menger has a clear goal. And Chen Menger also saw the excited expression on Jin Minzhu''s face. This is not the expression when a woman meets something she is interested in. Chen Menger and Jin Minzhu kill directly to the women''s wear area on the second floor. To say, when Chen Menger was born into the world, the women''s clothes in the shopping malls couldn''t catch her eyes at all. However, after experiencing the styles of those clothes in the Chinese shopping malls, Chen Menger thinks that the clothes here are very good-looking. No, after Chen Menger and Jin Minzhu entered the women''s wear area, they began to collect goods crazily. Jin Minzhu was also an acquaintance of the mall. The waiters knew Jin Minzhu''s economic strength, so they didn''t stop him. On the contrary, they watched Chen Menger and Jin Minzhu''s actions one by one, smiling and smiling. Their performance this month was guaranteed. "Little sister?" Just as Chen Menger and Jin Minzhu are choosing clothes, a man''s voice rings in their ears. Chen meng''er didn''t pay attention to the voice at first, but Jin Minzhu, who was beside her, stopped picking clothes in her hand, turned her head and looked at the person: "brother. Why are you here? " As soon as Jin Minzhu finished, her eyes aimed at the woman whose arm was hanging on her brother, and her face changed greatly: "Jin Minhua, when did you have sex with this woman, you." Jin Minzhu is very angry. Chen meng''er stops his action, turns his head and looks at the comer without expression. The man looks so many years older than Jin Minzhu. He is very talented. He likes to seduce women everywhere. Chen meng''er silently evaluates it in her heart. Chen Menger turns her eyes from Jin Minzhu''s brother, Jin Minhua, to the woman beside him. Chen meng''er saw the thick powder on the woman''s face, and frowned with disgust. Chen Menger doesn''t hate women who make up, but her education makes her feel better. This make-up is OK, but the make-up should be delicate. She doesn''t like women who seem to have to put flour on their faces. "Aunt Minzhu, your brother''s taste is really bad." Chen Menger wrinkled her little nose and said impolitely. As soon as Chen Menger makes a sound, Jin Minhua and his girlfriend notice Chen Menger beside Jin Minzhu, "Minzhu, where did you find such a lovely child?" Like Jin Minzhu, Jin Minhua is also a person who likes lovely children. This is not, said Jin Minhua, reaching out to pinch Chen Menger''s cheek, and Chen Menger hid behind Jin Minzhu when Jin Minhua''s hand reached for her. The woman beside Jin Minhua, however, stares at Chen Menger with an unhappy face. She can hear clearly. The girl says that Jin Minhua has a poor eyesight. Isn''t this indirectly about her ugliness? If it wasn''t for her to maintain her good image in front of Jin Minhua, otherwise she would not have been so tolerant. Chapter 188 "Brother, you stay away from our dream. Don''t move your hands. It''s not good." Jin Minzhu protects Chen Menger and says to her brother Jin Minhua. Jin Minhua listen to his sister, how to listen, how to change twist, "ah, I say little sister, you listen to this, how do I think the taste is so wrong?" Jin Minhua looked at his sister Jin Minzhu and Chen Menger, and then said, "you say, how old is this little girl? I feel her head, how can it affect her. You say it yourself. Is that right? " "What I said is wrong. You don''t see what virtue you are usually. As long as you are a woman, no matter what you look like, you will go up," said Jin Minzhu. She glanced at her companion and made her teeth itchˇ° I''m afraid your germs will infect our family. " Jin Minzhu looks at Jin Minhua with disgust, Jin Minhua angrily stretched out his hand and angrily pointed to Jin Minzhu''s face, "you, you. You. " For a long time, but no follow-up action. But Jin Minzhu is not afraid of death to her brother Jin Minhua''s sideˇ° What are you doing? Why, you still want to hit me? " Chen meng''er hides behind Jin Minzhu. She is very energetic in watching the play. She is not worried at all. Jin Minhua, the elder brother of Jin Minzhu, will become angry. She has long seen that Jin Minhua, the elder brother, loves her sister. This is not, Jin Minhua finally can only bite teeth, frustrated stare at Jin Minzhuˇ° You are such a girl. Tell me, you don''t look like a little sister. Every time you see me, it''s a sneer. " "Is that my fault? It''s not that every time I see you, I see some uncomfortable creatures, which makes me feel bad and I want to lose you a meal. " Jin Minzhu naturally said. Jin Minzhu said, holding her hands in front of her chest, looking at Jin Minhua''s female companion. Chen Menger sees that Jin Minzhu has been aiming at this woman, and the gossip factor in her heart begins to be active. She can''t help but wonder in her heart, what is the relationship between Jin Minzhu and her brother, the female companion. "All right. It''s my big brother''s fault. Come on, you''re just being unreasonable. Well, elder brother, if you two are invited to dinner, it''s an apology. Let''s go. " Jin Minhua looked at his youngest sister and said. "I don''t eat with people who affect my appetite." Jin Minzhu didn''t look at her brother''s girlfriend this time, but looked straight at her elder brother. "Well, I see." Jin Minhua has no choice but to turn around and say to his female companion, "you''ll have something to do later. You go back first." The tone of Jin Minhua''s speech is neither hot nor cold. It''s completely different from the good tone when he talks to his sister Jin Minzhu, After hearing this, Chen meng''er picks her eyebrows in secret. Jin Minhua doesn''t seem to have feelings for his female companion, "Minhua, you." Jin Minhua''s companion did not expect that Jin Minhua would drive her away because of his sister''s words. This made her very unbearable, and her mood burst out. At this time, she couldn''t control whether the person in front of her was the one she wanted to please. She pointed to Jin Minzhu and yelled: "Jin Minzhu, who do you think you are? You were arrogant in school before. Don''t you just have better conditions at home? Do you think the girls in the school were all around you before, they really want to be friends with you? It''s not because you are a miss of the Jin family. I think you will collapse when you listen to the words they scold behind their back. Also, you are always in charge of your brother, do not let him contact with girls outside, you want her to be with your good friends, but, you think about your brother in the end like your friends. Also, Jin Minzhu, please shine your eyes. Your so-called good friend has always been close to you in mind from the beginning. " Chapter 189 "Zheng Jiajia, shut up." Seeing his sister''s ugly face, Jin Minhua sternly scolds her. "Jin Minhua, you want me to shut up. Oh, it''s really funny. Isn''t that the purpose of this encounter you made when you asked me out today?" Zheng Jiajia some desolate smile, said: "Jin Minhua, I Zheng Jiajia is not stupid, I just because I like you too much, will receive your call, knowing your purpose, but also happy to come to the appointment, also accompany you, by your sister in this sarcasm, but I also have the bottom line. Jin Minhua, if you have something to remind your dear sister, you can say it yourself. Don''t go around several corners and ask others to say it. " With that, Zheng Jiajia turned and left. Chen meng''er looks at this dramatic scene and stares in surprise. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that such a complicated thing would come out of this accidental encounter. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she would lose her sight. She didn''t expect that the bad woman she thought just now had a 180 degree transformation and became a kind and persistent woman. Not only Chen Menger is surprised, but Jin Minzhu is also in a state of brain crash. After a while, she finds her own voice. She asked tentatively, "brother, is what Zheng Jiajia said true? You come to her today and meet me here by chance. You designed it all by yourself? " "Yes." With a headache, Jin Minhua reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Zheng Jiajia''s temper was so strong, but he didn''t mistake Zheng Jiajia''s intelligence. "Brother, why are you doing this, you." Jin Minzhu said fiercely. "Little sister, calm down first. Let''s find a tea restaurant first. Let''s go in if we have anything to do." Jin Minhua looks at the people coming and going, eyes intentionally or unintentionally to their eyes that explore, quickly voice stop, emotional Jin Minzhu. And Jin Minzhu also noticed that she was a bit out of place, and she also knew that this place was not a good place to talkˇ° OK, let''s find a restaurant. Menger is hungry, too At this time, Jin Minzhu has not forgotten Chen Menger. "Good." Jin Minhua agreed. And Chen Menger''s opinion is completely ignored. Fortunately, Chen Menger is really hungry. This shopping is really a matter of physical exertion. The brothers and sisters of the Jin family went to a restaurant nearby for Western food. The specifications of the restaurant they were looking for were not low. In the family background of the Jin family, the brothers and sisters would not go to some cheap places for consumption. "Welcome. Master Jin, how are you, Miss Jin Pure Japanese rings in Chen Menger''s earsˇ° Are you still in the same position? " "It''s still the same position," said Jin Minzhu. On the way here, she ignored Jin Minhua. Even when she got out of the car, she also took Chen Menger and deliberately lagged behind her brother Jin Minhua. Jin Minhua was very helpless to his sister. After Chen meng''er and the three of them sat down in the box, Jin Minzhu habitually handed the menu to Chen meng''er, saying, "meng''er, what do you want to eat? You can order it yourself. You''re welcome. Anyway, it''s this uncle who invites you." Chen meng''er is not polite to take over the menu. But Jin Minhua reminds his sister: "Minzhu, Menger, can she understand Japanese and English?" Jin Minhua remembers that when his sister spoke to the little girl, she spoke Mandarin, but she didn''t speak Japanese. "Oh, look at my brain." Jin Minzhu was reminded by her brother that before, a Biao told her that Chen Menger was coming to Japan for the first time. Jin Minzhu knocked her head and said to Chen Menger, "come on, Menger tell auntie, Auntie help you." "No. I can read it. " Chen meng''er leans down and lets Jin Minzhu take itˇ° My grandfather taught me Japanese and English before Later, Chen meng''er said in Japanese. "You, you speak Japanese." Jin Minzhu listened to Chen Menger''s fluent Japanese, and some of her reactions were slow. "Yes. Influenced by my grandfather, I don''t speak Japanese when I can speak Mandarin. " Chen Menger tugs at the corner of her mouth, revealing her two deep pear eddies and saying. Jin Minzhu was immediately attracted by Chen Menger''s two pear vorticesˇ° Ah, meng''er, you have dimples. I''ve heard that beautiful women have dimples. It''s a pity that I don''t have them. " Jin Minzhu is poor. "So you''re not a beauty." Jin Minhua couldn''t help getting in. "Ah, Jin Minhua, I am not a beauty, has the final say, I haven''t got the balance with you yet. You can get up first and ask me to fix you. Ah Jin Minzhu said the last sentence, the tone has been mentioned for several times. This made the waiter who just entered the room startled by the situation in the room. When Jin Minzhu saw that someone was coming, she sat down and acted like a lady. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Jin Minzhu would dress up even more than she did in her previous life. Chen meng''er thinks that Jin Minzhu should be an actor instead of an actor. It''s really a loss. After some training, the waiter put away the frightened expression on her face and returned to her original expression. She came over and said, "excuse me, do you want to order now?" "Yes, let''s order food," meng''er orders what she wants to eat impolitely. Jin Minzhu, Jin Minhua brother and sister, and the waiter are stunned for a while. After Chen meng''er finished ordering, Jin Minzhu looked at Chen meng''er and asked, "meng''er, can you eat so many things?" With that, Jin Minzhu looks up and down at Chen Menger''s body. "I can''t, but I want to try all of them. Aunt Minzhu, can''t you? " Chen Menger wronged small eyes looking at Jin Minzhu, said. When Chen meng''er sees Jin Minzhu like this, her heart has already softened into a pool of water. How can she object: "yes, no, we can order all the dishes on the menu." Chapter 190 Looking at his sister, Jin Minhua said, "Jin Minzhu, it''s not your money today. You don''t care at all." The price of this hotel is not cheap. In Jin Minhua''s eyes, the price Chen Menger ordered is not much, but he can''t stand his sister''s kindness with his money. "I said, brother, when did you become so mean? It''s just a few more dishes. Is it necessary for you to say that?" Jin Minzhu looks at her brother with disdain. "Ah, Jin Minzhu, did you say that to your brother? I''m not stingy. " Jin Minhua said angrily. "You are not mean. What is it?" Jin Minzhu''s face, you don''t explain, explain again is to cover up the expression, looking at Jin Minhua, And Chen meng''er also came up at this time, pretending to be a little pathetic, with big watery eyes and looking at Jin Minhua with grievances: "Uncle Jin, do you think meng''er ordered too much, or don''t you want to invite meng''er to eat? Uncle Jin, if you don''t want to invite meng''er to eat, you can say that meng''er is OK. Meng''er will go back to eat with her grandfather later. " Chen meng''er is still a little loli, who is as long as a doll. Chen meng''er has the advantage of age and appearance. She plays pathetic and aggrieved, and she can fool people. It''s not like when Chen Menger was Qu Menger in the previous life, let alone pretending to be poor. It''s useless to be so sad as to cry and faint. People won''t give you any sympathy. It''s not that Qu meng''er''s looks are different. Qu meng''er''s looks are charming and attractive, but they give people the feeling of a strong woman. Let others see, there will be no idea to protect her. "Meng''er, it''s OK. Jin Minhua won''t invite you. Aunt Minzhu will invite you. Let alone this meal, I''ll ask aunt Minzhu to support you all my life." Jin Minzhu really wants to take Chen Menger back as a daughter. If you didn''t know Chen Menger and Liu''s identity before, Jin Minzhu might have gone to tell a Biao about it as soon as she got wind. However, after knowing the identity of Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, she only dared to be addicted. "Well, thank you, aunt Minzhu. You love me the most." Chen Menger said, small eyes also carefully looked at Jin Minhua. Jin Minhua was just joking with his sister. He didn''t really have a problem with Chen Menger for ordering so many things. And Chen meng''er''s words just now and his small eyes of grievance made Jin Minhua feel that he had just made a big mistakeˇ° Menger, uncle Jin is not unwilling to invite Menger to dinner. Uncle Jin is willing to invite Menger to dinner. Uncle just joked with your aunt Minzhu. Otherwise, uncle Jin asked the waiter to bring up all the dishes on the menu and let us taste them in our dreams. " Jin Minhua thinks of ways to remedy his previous mistakes. With that, Jin Minhua really said to the waiter who had been holding a pen and didn''t know what to do: "give us all the dishes here." "Uncle Jin, you don''t need to have a share. Meng''er likes those he ordered just now. Other dreams don''t want to eat them." Chen meng''er had fun just now. She had fun with Jin Minzhu and Jin Minhua. Originally, she ordered a lot of dishes. If she really ordered all the dishes on the menu, it would be OK. Chen meng''er is not a black sheep. She was not a black sheep in her previous life, and she is not a gold lady in this life. "Master Jin, what is it?" The waiter didn''t know what to hear. "Listen to our dreams. Add two more, and others will follow her order just now. " Jin Minhua compromised. He would like to see Chen meng''er as he sees her, and Chen meng''er would make people want to give her all the good things. What''s more, Jin Minhua just made our little princess Menger sad. Now Jin Minhua is thinking about how to remedy it. Chapter 191 "OK, I''m going to place the order." When the waiter came out of the door, he couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. These young masters and young ladies are really hard to serve. Because of the identity of Jin Minhua and Jin Minzhu, although there are a lot of people in the restaurant, the things they ordered are quickly served one after anotherˇ° Come on, meng''er, these are what you ordered just now. Take your time. Let''s see if we like one. We''ll take some later. " Jin Minhua is so kind-hearted. If it wasn''t for the western restaurant and no public chopsticks, he would have brought food to Chen Menger. "Yes. Thank you, uncle Kim. Uncle Jin, you can''t eat so much. " Chen Menger smiles sweetly at Jin Minhua, Chen meng''er''s smile is just a smile to show her good feeling for Jin Minhua, but it comes to the bottom of Jin Minhua''s heart. For the first time, he wanted to take the little girl back and raise her as a daughter. Before, although he liked children, he only saw them pleasing and teasing, but he never wanted to have one himself or take other people''s children home. He dislikes children. He not only didn''t feel bored with Chen Menger, but also felt that if he had such a lovely and sensible daughter, what a wonderful thing it would be. "Cough." Jin Minzhu watched her brother fully enter his imagination, coughed and brought her brother back from the imagination. "You have nothing to cough." Jinminhua dissatisfied with looking at his sister jinminzhu, said. "This is to remind you that we should get down to business, Jin Minhua. I can warn you. You can''t be perfunctory this time. If you don''t explain this time to my satisfaction, I''ll see how I toss you." Jin Minzhu''s face is not clear about the facts this time, and she will never give up. And Chen meng''er looks at the seriousness of the two brothers and sisters. She immediately obediently lowers her head and pays attention to her food. However, if Chen meng''er doesn''t stand up and wait at any time, it will be more convincing. "What are you excited about? I''m not saying I won''t tell you about it. Originally, I''m not prepared to keep it from you." This time, Jin Minhua didn''t want to change the topic like before. "Well, you say. I listen, "Jin Minzhu is not in the mood to eat. She puts down her knife and fork and looks at her brother Jin Minhua seriously. "Well, Jinzhu, before I did anything with your second sister, I would keep it from you because I thought you were too young to know that. Now, you''ve been in society for a long time. And the two of us, more and more feel that we have protected you too much. It seems that your values are not correct. It''s not about values. It''s about the ability to recognize people. Sometimes, there are problems. " Jin Minhua put on a posture of holding a board meeting. As soon as Chen Menger listens to Jin Minhua, she knows that Jin Minzhu is about to jump. No, Jin Minzhu patted the table and said to Jin Minhua, "brother, this is not a company. I''m not your employee now. Please get back to the point. What''s going on today. Did you tell Zheng Jiajia? " "Yes, Zheng Jiajia, she''s right. I brought her to you today on purpose. I arranged it first. I do this to tell you the true face of your so-called good friend Jiang LAN through Zheng Jiajia''s mouth. " "Why don''t you tell Aunt Minhua by yourself, but you have to tell it through the mouth of the people that Aunt Minhua hates?" Chen meng''er, who was watching a play, couldn''t help asking. "Yes, why don''t you tell me yourself?" Asked Jin Minzhu. Jin Minhua said with a smile: "Minzhu, what kind of person are you? How can your second sister and I not know? If we really tell you that Jiang LAN is not what you see, you say that you will listen to us. I think that when we start, you will jump to help Jiang LAN speak. Maybe you will be angry and ignore us for a few days. You say, I dare to tell you with the second sister? " Chen meng''er listens and nods. Her mind turns and she understands Jin Minhua''s plan. In fact, sometimes, when the people around you, relatives or good friends advise you, you don''t necessarily listen to them. On the contrary, you may listen to what your counterpart says. At the beginning, you may say you don''t believe it, but when you look back, you will taste it carefully. "Minzhu, I''ve been forced this time. I really have no way. I''ve come up with this method. You''ve been making up for me and your good friend Jiang LAN all this time. I know her true face. How can I like this kind of woman? But because of your face, I can''t make her look too ugly. If she doesn''t toss about those things, I''ll turn a blind eye to it. She, Jiang LAN, spreads the news that I''m her boyfriend all over the world and makes my friends come to ask me, what''s the matter? How can I like such a woman. And she came to the company to find me in your name, which bothered me a lot. " Jin Minhua is really disgusted with Jiang LAN. When Chen Menger hears this, she doesn''t listen to the next conversation between Jin Minhua and Jin Minzhu. She also knows the whole story. And almost guessed all Chen Menger, suddenly lost interest in the conversation between the brother and sister. And her little stomach was full of food, too full to eat. Chen Menger looked at Jin Minzhu, Jin Minhua brother and sister, but also on this matter, a long talk posture, quickly said: "aunt Minzhu, uncle Jin, you talk, I go to the bathroom." Originally, Jin Minzhu, who was still taut, immediately changed into another expression when she heard Chen Menger''s words and said to Chen Menger, "that dream, I''ll go with you." "No, you talk about it. I''ll go myself. I''m so old. If I go to the bathroom with adults, I''ll let other children know that they will laugh at me. So, I''ll go myself." With that, Chen meng''er slides down from her seat, shakes hands with Jin Minhua and Jin Minzhu, and goes out. Chapter 192 Chen meng''er came out of the box door and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jin Minzhu has something in her heart and is asking her elder brother about the details. Otherwise, Jin Minzhu won''t let Chen Menger go out to the bathroom alone. If Chen Menger is lost, how can she tell a Biao, And Chen Menger finds an excuse to go to the toilet, but she doesn''t want to wait for her ears to suffer. As far as she knows about Jin Minzhu now, her temper will not come to talk about this matter with her elder brother calmly. It can be imagined that she will have mood fluctuations later. Chen meng''er can think of what the box will be like later. Jin Minzhu stands with her waist crossed, and then claps the table and stool at Jin Minhua. As for what kind of reaction Jin Minhua will have, Chen Menger is not sure. However, when Chen Menger stands at the door of the box, guessing Jin Minhua''s reaction, Jin Minzhu''s lion roar comes from the box: "Jin Minhua, you and the second sister are too much, How can you two use people like this? " And then there''s a tap on the table. "Jin Minzhu, you are not much better than yourself. Don''t you hate Zheng Jiajia very much? You didn''t help Jiang LAN wipe black Zheng Jiajia outside." Jin Minhua did not give in at all. The sound of beating the table was louder than that of Jin Minzhu. Chen meng''er shakes her head. The two brothers and sisters are just like each other. They are just as grumpy and can''t find the theme. Chen Menger doesn''t want to listen any more. She''s afraid that even if she''s outside the box, her ears will not be able to bear it. For a moment, Chen Menger doesn''t know where to go to hang around and come back. She walks outside with her short legs. She wants to go out and see where she can hang out and pass the time. Just as Chen Menger was struggling to walk to the door, the head of the western restaurant recognized that Chen Menger was the little girl brought by the brothers and sisters of the Jin family just now. Seeing that there were no brothers and sisters of the Jin family around Chen Menger, she went over and called Chen Menger and asked, "Hello, little friend, where are you? What about your family? " Chen meng''er didn''t expect anyone to pay attention to her. She bit her teeth with the foreman on her back. Then she turned around and changed into a clever look. She replied, "Hello, auntie. My adults are eating inside. When my grandfather comes, I''ll wait for him at the door." "Oh, good boy." Chen Menger pretends to be cute. She is a bailing. The foreman is another one who has her way. The foreman touched Chen Menger''s hair and said, "be careful, little friend. If you are tired, come in and have a rest." "Well, thank you, auntie." Chen meng''er was relieved that he fooled the foreman with his random lies. After the foreman left, Chen Menger didn''t dare to be careless any more. She looked around and saw that no one noticed her again. Then she continued to walk with her short legs to the door. Chen meng''er stood at the door of the hotel, looking at both sides to see which direction she should go. Just as Chen Menger is struggling with the small stores on both sides, a little boy with short flaxen hair enters Chen Menger''s sight. Chen meng''er frowned when she saw the boy''s face. I don''t know why, the boy gave her a familiar feeling. However, no matter how much Chen meng''er searched in her mind, she had no impression of this personˇ° It''s strange. " Chen meng''er looks at the boy''s back running in front of her and whispers. "Come on, where it is, we must catch him." When Chen meng''er finished reading, she heard pure English coming into her ears. Chen meng''er followed the voice and looked over. Then she saw several white people running here, wearing a black suit and black sunglasses. Chapter 193 As soon as Chen meng''er looks at these people, she guesses that these white people in black suits are not kind-hearted at first sight. They are going to the boy who just ran past and made Chen meng''er feel familiar. Looking at these big white people, Chen meng''er unconsciously emerges. Just now, the little boy, whose physical strength has been seriously overdrawn, can''t run for long. Thinking that the boy will be cleaned up by these white people who are not good people, Chen meng''er feels uncomfortable and unhappy. Chen meng''er doesn''t know why she is in such a mood. However, Chen meng''er likes to follow her own mood, and Chen meng''er makes excuses for herself in her heart: "I don''t help this boy for him, but I, Chen meng''er, want to deal with them when I see that white people are not comfortable." Chen meng''er thought that her legs had already stepped out. She ran in the direction the boy left. Chen Menger''s short legs are still too short. Especially in front of foreigners who are much taller than her, it is particularly obvious. No, Chen Menger came to the crime scene with her short legs and panting. Now, in an alley, the little boy with flaxen hair had been surrounded by the big white people. And the boy with flaxen hair, who would be panting, straightened his back and stood up against the white people. "Please come with us and we don''t want to embarrass you." The white man in the lead, in pure English, said to the boy with flaxen hair. "I will not go back with you, nor will I go back with you when I die." Said the flaxen haired boy, his fists on both sides of his body clenched tightly. He knew clearly in his heart that if he was taken back by these people, their head would take him to his father and let him give up his position as the head of the buyano family. And his father, in order to save his son, would follow the man''s words. However, if that person really takes the position of the head of the bujano family, he will not let go of their father and son. He will not let anyone who can threaten his position of the head of the bujano family exist at any time. "I''m sorry." The leading white man winked at his other companions and asked them to do it. Before they came, their boss had already said that if Hippo could not be captured alive. Buya. No, just kill him. Then the white man who took the lead started. And the others saw their boss do it, and they all did it. Hippo. Bujano''s skill is also good. After all, he was born in a Mafia family like bujano. As the next successor of the family, he has participated in all kinds of training since childhood, and increased his military value. And if he didn''t have any real ability, he couldn''t escape after being caught by these people. But. Even hippo. No matter how talented bunoya is, he''s only seven years old. It''s really hard for him to fight these five or six strong men alone. In the beginning, hippo. But, gradually, hippo. Buyano has the strength not from the heart, Chen Menger can see the sweat on his forehead from a distance. "Yes? Shall I help him? " At this time, Chen Menger is suddenly a little uncertain. When Chen Menger hesitates, she sees that the white man who takes the lead pulls out a gun. At this time, hippo, who was busy fighting with several other white people. Bunoya, he didn''t even notice the gun that the leading white man took out. It was the white man who aimed his black gun at hippo. At the time of buyano, Chen Menger''s brain suddenly drew, and her action was faster than what she thought. She picked up the man on the ground and shot at the white man holding a pistol. "Ah," screamed the leading white man, and his pistol fell to the ground at the same time. Chen meng''er didn''t think much about it either. Before the pistol fell on the ground and everyone could react, she ran quickly and picked up the pistol on the ground. "Ah, who is it? The book is over there?" The white man who took the lead yelled in the direction of the stone and saw that he was not far away. Chen Menger with his pistol. "Who are you?" he asked in some stiff Japanese? Why take my gun? " "I didn''t take your gun. I picked it up. I picked it up on the ground." Chen Menger replied fluently in English. Then she pointed to the place where the gun had just fallen. "Child, you return the gun to me, and I''ll let you go," said the white leader. He was surprised that Chen Menger, a three-year-old girl, could speak so fluent English. The dialogue between Chen meng''er and the white man who took the lead made him still attack hippo. The other white men in bunoya stopped and turned to look at both of them. And hippo. Bunoya was able to stop and recover. "But I like this gun very much. I don''t want to give it back to you. Uncle, you shouldn''t be so stingy." Chen meng''er said in a coquettish tone. However, it is obvious that Chen meng''er''s mace has no effect this time. Those white people don''t take Chen meng''er''s one at all: "kid, I warn you, give me the gun quickly. If you don''t give it back, the end is not so good." The white man in the lead is threatening. "Well. I really don''t like others to threaten me. I just don''t want to return it. How can you do that? " The momentum of Chen Menger''s whole body has changed 180 degrees. And hippo. Bunoya looked at the delicate doll like little girl who suddenly appeared, and looked at her confrontation with bunoya family, the famous killer on the board. He couldn''t help worrying about the little girl''s safety. "Then don''t blame me for being rude," said the white man, who took the lead, and rushed to Chen Menger. "Ah, I haven''t touched the gun for a long time, and I don''t know if the shooting method has retreated." As the white man pounced on her, Chen meng''er said calmly, raising his gun and shooting the white man in the leg. Chapter 194 The white people, and hippo. Bunoya didn''t expect that the little man watching would really shoot. They couldn''t respond to the sound of the gun and the scream of the white man who led the way. Or the white man who took the lead, who hurt him, scolded his subordinates: "what are you fools doing standing there? Why don''t you go up there and catch this kid for me? " "Ah, yes." The rest of the white people came to their senses after being reprimanded. Now they don''t have time to take care of Hippo. Bunoya, one by one, aimed at Chen Menger. At this time, it''s actually hippo. The best time for bunoya to escape is for the white people who want to catch him. Now they have no time to control him and their attention is no longer on him. He just needs to run away before they find out. But, hippo. When bunoya sees Chen Menger, a little man, surrounded by white people, hippo. Bunoya''s feet are too heavy to move. Hippo. There was a voice in bunoya''s heart telling him not to leave. If you leave, you will regret it later, "Little boy, you are so brave that you dare to fight against our boss." the tallest man in the group of white people, with a shuddering smile, approached Chen Menger. Chen meng''er has no fear of being surrounded by these fierce white people. She is not joking. In her previous life, she was not called the queen of the underworld. She once fought with more than 20 people from a Mafia organization in Italy on her own, although the result of that battle was that she stayed in bed for a full month, But the other side did not get any advantage. Therefore, Chen meng''er is not looking at the five or six person running dog of the bunoya family. However, Chen Menger ignores a very important thing. She is not the same as she was in her previous life. Now she is just a three-year-old, "What do you have to rush at me? You won''t be mad at a three-year-old girl, will you? If this gets out, do you still have the face to live in the family? " Hippo. Bunoya, with a lunge, stands in front of Chen Menger, and hippo. What bunoya said didn''t look like what a seven-year-old could say. For a moment, Chen Menger had to doubt that this was Xibo. I don''t think bunoya was born again. What makes Chen Menger even more surprised is that she thinks hippo is the best. Bunoya would sneak away when the white people besieged her. To her surprise, he not only didn''t run away, but also stood in front of her. Although Chen meng''er hasn''t thought of this familiar boy''s identity yet, Chen meng''er can roughly guess that these people are closely related to a Mafia. "Oh, madness? Our Mafia is not a charity, and, do you think, will it get out? As long as I''ve solved both of you, no one else will know about it. " The white man, who was shot in the leg by Chen Menger, would lean on his other uninjured leg and stand upˇ° What else are you dawdling about to get rid of them? I have to go to the doctor The white man who took the lead yelled at his subordinates. "Yes." The rest of the white men, at the command of their leader, began to act. Hippo. When bunoya saw that the other party was about to start, his heart was still tight. Chen Menger can see Hippo clearly. Bunoya''s clenched hands trembled slightly. Chen Menger looks at Xibo. With bunoya''s strong calm, she suddenly stopped worrying, Chapter 195 Moreover, these white people, obviously, have successfully provoked Chen meng''er, provoking the belligerent factor in Chen meng''er''s blood, Chen meng''er doesn''t like to be passive all the time. She likes to strike first. So when she sees the white people ready to fight, she has already shot them first. As for the gun, Chen Menger is not a novice, plus she now has some adverse vision, she raised her hand, do not need to take time to aim, has shot. "Pa, PA. "Pop." Three shots later, three white people fell down, and then remembered that the three white people could not help crying out for my slight whine. However, when Chen Menger aimed at the fourth white man and was ready to pull the gun, the white-collar who took the lead laughed, "ha, kid, your shooting is very good, but there are only four bullets in your hand. What do you do next?" The white man, who was still very nervous at first, was relieved when he heard their words. At the same time, he also aimed his gun at Chen meng''er. Hippo. When bunoya saw Chen Menger''s fierce appearance, he was a little relieved. He felt that relying on Chen Menger''s shooting skills, there was great hope that they could escape. But when he listened to the white leader who took the lead, his heart fell to the bottom. The other side has guns in their hands, and they must be stronger than their two children. In this case, their two unarmed children have no chance of winning. Chen Menger listened to the white-collar who took the lead and frowned. However, she still fired. Obviously, the white man who took the lead didn''t cheat her. The bullet in the gun was gone. "Ha ha, ha ha. Yes? Now believe it, "said the white-collar who took the lead and laughedˇ° Now, there are no bullets in the gun. Let''s see how you struggle. Take them down. Hehe, I''m going back now. I don''t want you to die so easily. I''ll take you back and torture you. " The white-collar who took the lead thought of the injury on his leg, and his teeth itched with anger. "It depends on your ability to catch us." After Chen Menger confirms that the gun in her hand has no bullets, she is also annoyed. It seems that her luck today is not so good. How can this gun fall off the chain at the critical moment. When Chen Menger talks to the white-collar who takes the lead, her brain is not idle. Her brain is turning quickly, and she begins to search for ways to defeat these white people. Suddenly a flash of light flashed in Chen meng''er''s eyes. She thought of a funny thing. She figured out how to deal with these white people. Chen meng''er rubs the remaining stones in her hand. Before, she was annoyed for a long time to find an experimental body. Later, because she couldn''t find a suitable experimental body, she postponed the experiment indefinitely. Chen Menger didn''t expect that someone came to her door today to practice her hand. Hippo. Bunoya doesn''t know what Chen Menger thinks. He looks at the two white people who are still in good condition in front of them and says to Chen Menger in Japanese: "don''t be afraid. You''ll hide behind me later. Don''t come out." Said hippo. Bunoya moved to one side and completely blocked Chen Menger behind him. Chen Menger hides in Xibo obediently. Behind bunoya, people think she will hide in Hippo obediently. Behind bunoya, however, if anyone can see Chen Menger''s eyes now, they will know that she is not as clever as she seems. Chen Menger is looking for the most appropriate time to take action, and when she is looking for the best time, her mutated brain has also started its work, and her mutated brain has also worked out the best plan according to the effect Chen Menger wants to achieve in her heart. Chen meng''er looks at the picture in her brain and can''t help but sigh that her mutated brain is so easy to use and powerful. Just when Chen Menger sighed, the two people of the other side began to move. However, just as they were moving, several small stones flew out of Chen meng''er''s hand at the same time and directly hit the different parts of the two opposite people. As she expected, the stone hit the other person. Chen meng''er opened her eyes and looked at the reaction of the two opposite people excitedly. "Ah, you two bastards, why are you still standing there? Do it for me." The white man who took the lead yelled unhappily, looking at his two men''s dallying without starting. But the two white men stood still. There was no response to their words. The white man who took the lead saw the abnormality of his two men. Hippo. Bunoya also saw the abnormality of the two men. It''s Chen meng''er who is so excited to see that her expected result has been achieved. She said with pride in her heart, "ha, I''m really a genius. I succeeded the first time I ordered Xue." However, if Chen Menger knew that half of her success was due to her mutated brain, she would not be so proud. Before Chen Menger in the space of the study, inadvertently turned to a book, write about the point of Xue book. After Chen Menger saw it, she was very interested in Xue. What can point to what Xue, what Xue, can give people live, what Xue, can make people laugh. For this reason, Chen meng''er spent a week reading the whole book about Xue. Moreover, Chen Menger also remembers all the knowledge in the book and prints it in her mind. However, this Xue is just like acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. It doesn''t mean that you can just remember the knowledge in books. It needs practice and practice. Only constant practice. Only practice makes perfect, can we avoid mistakes when we click Xue. But because of a series of reasons, Chen Menger did not find the object for her to practice, and this matter has been put off until now. And these two white people just came. However, Chen meng''er has forgotten a very important thing, that is, there are some differences between foreigners and Asians. Chapter 196 If Chen Menger didn''t have a mutated brain this time, but because it was the first time that she ordered someone, she didn''t have a great deal of assurance, so she just gave the stones according to the mark on the picture presented by her mutated brain. Otherwise, she might have failed this time. Hippo. Bunoya carefully looked at the two people who were settled by Chen Menger for a long time. Then he turned his head and looked at Chen Menger again. He asked in Japanese, "did you throw the stone just now?" Hippo. Although bunoya used interrogative sentences, the more affirmative the tone of the words he asked. Just now, he clearly saw that the stone was flying out from behind him. Behind him, there was no one but Chen Menger. There was only a wall, "Yes, I threw it at me. I''m good." Chen meng''er admitted it very frankly. She also looked at hippo with the look of you praising me. Bunoya. And hippo. Bunoya understood what Chen meng''er wanted to say and said, "you are very good." "That''s right. I''m not good. Who''s good?" Chen meng''er has been defeated. "You. What did you two do to both of them? Why can''t they move? " The white man in the lead asked fiercely. The three white people who were hit by Chen meng''er''s bullet were all supported by one foot to check the situation of their companions. "It''s noisy." Chen meng''er takes out her ear with one hand, then squats down, picks up the stone on the ground and shoots it at the white man who takes the lead. The white man who took the lead was instantly fixed, and his whole body was up and down, and only his eyes could moveˇ° It''s noisy. I''m much quieter now. " Chen meng''er looks at the white man who can''t move and says with a smile. "Head."ˇ° Boss, what''s the matter with you? " The other three, seeing their boss, rushed over and asked. However, when they rushed to their boss, Chen Menger started. The stone in her hand flew out towards the three menˇ° Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whooshˇ° ha-ha. Look at the movements of the three of them. It''s so funny. Ha ha When Chen meng''er shot, the three white people were not in a static state, so they would keep all kinds of independent postures, which was really funny. Even from the beginning of being caught, the spirit has been tense with no expression of hope. Bunoya, with a faint smile on his face. "Well, these people are all settled, and you can go. No one will come after you. I should go back, too. " Chen Menger suddenly remembers that she seems to have been out for some time. She is afraid that the brothers and sisters of the Jin family will come out to find her, but she is missing. It''s going to be a big deal. Therefore, Chen Menger can''t care to appreciate the outstanding works she has just made. She rushed back in a hurry. However, just as Chen Menger was about to leave with her short legs, the hippo. Bunoya grabs Chen Menger''s little handˇ° Just a moment, please "Yes? What''s up? If you want to thank me or something, I will not. Little brother, I''m in a hurry. " Chen meng''er looks like you have something to say. She turns around and looks at Xibo. Bunoya. "I was captured by them in Japan. I don''t have any money on me, and I dare not appear in front of the bunoya family in Japan. I don''t know the strength of the bunoya family. I''m afraid I just got out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger Xue." Hippo. With a straight face, bunoya analyzes it with Chen Menger. Chapter 197 "Then, what you said about the bunoya family doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me." Chen meng''er said this, suddenly stopped, she raised her head, slightly wrinkled, did not look at Xibo. Bunoya: you say, you are a bunoya family "Yes. I am In this special period, if it wasn''t for Chen meng''er, if it was for someone else, hippo. Bunoya won''t say yes. He was afraid that exposing his identity would bring danger to himself. However, for Chen Menger, a companion who has just gone through a dangerous situation together, plus his groundless favor for Chen Menger, his answer is so simple, "Do you know a man named Yu Wenjing?" Chen meng''er looks at Xibo with her eyes full of hope. Bunoya. "Do you know Yu Wenjing?" Hippo. After listening to the questions asked by Chen Menger, bunoya looks at Chen Menger strangely and asks. "Don''t worry about it. You just answer. Do you know it or not?" Chen Menger is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer hippo. Bunoya''s problem. She knew Yu Wenjing, but also in a previous life. In his previous life, Yu Wenjing saved Chen Menger once. But that time, Chen Menger fell in love with her at first sight. Although, since that time, Chen Menger never had a chance to meet Yu Wenjing, but. Yuwenjing''s news, Chen Menger has been paying attention to. "Yes." Hippo. Bunoya looks at Chen Menger and answers. "Can you introduce him to me?" Chen Menger looks at Xibo expectantly. Bunoya. Hippo. Bunoya thought that Chen Menger''s name of yuwenjing must be someone he knew, but the words behind Chen Menger made him confused. "I don''t know if the yuwenjing you said is the yuwenjing I know." "Does your bunoya family have a second yuwenjing?" Chen Menger tilts her head and looks at Xibo. Asked bunoya. "No," said hippo. Said bunoya, shaking his head. "Oh, that shouldn''t be wrong. The yuwenjing you know and the yuwenjing I should tell you are the same person. I don''t know your name yet." Chen meng''er asked. "Hippo. Hippo. Bunoya. " Hippo. Bunoya carefully introduces to Chen Menger. "Chen Menger." Chen meng''er reciprocates and introduces himselfˇ° Ah, brother hippo, let''s talk as we walk. " Chen meng''er looks at this time. If she doesn''t go back, maybe the whole youth gang will find her all over Japan. And she''s not from Hippo yet. Bunona got the information she wanted, so she thought, send Buddha to the west, and take him in temporarily. Hippo. What bunoya is waiting for is Chen Menger''s saying, "OK, let''s talk as we walk." Chen Menger and Xibo. Bunoya left with a smile and a talk, and left behind the six white people. Just now they saw Chen Menger and hippo. Bunol ignored them there and talked happily. They are still cursing in their hearts. When they are free, they will see how they deal with the two bastards. But when they see Chen Menger and Xibo. Bunoya left, leaving behind them who were still there. They were worried. They wanted to shout to the two people who were going to leave. However, they couldn''t speak at all because they were touched by Chen Menger. Now they regret that they despised Chen meng''er when they saw her young. Hippo. Bunol is not like Chen Menger. He really put those white people behind him. After walking with Chen Menger for a while, he asked, "Menger, where have those people been fixed?" "I don''t think so. I have to think about it." Chen meng''er directly points out the Xue''s skill, but completely forgets how long this Xue can last. Fortunately, Chen meng''er has a mutated brain. When Chen meng''er wants to find out the answer from her previous memory, her mutated brain shows the answer she wants to knowˇ° Ah, no, they won''t be there all the time. After an hour or two, they can move. " "Oh, that''s it." Hippo. When bunoya heard that the white people would not be kept there all the time, he was relieved that these six people had not yet taken their lives, and their lives were still useful. But even the six white people who were set up there were not feeling well. Not to mention that they are all injured, even if they are not injured, healthy people are set to stay there for an hour or two, standing still, and their bodies may not be able to bear it, but these are Chen Menger and Xibo. Bunoya won''t take care of it. They have a good conversation. "Brother Xibo, you haven''t told you yet. Would you like to introduce Yu Wenjing to me?" Chen Menger insisted on this topic and asked. "Why do you insist on meeting Yu Wenjing?" Hippo. Asked bunoya. "Brother hippo, I asked first. You have to answer my question first." Chen Menger can''t tell hippo. Bunol was honest, so she blinked and said with a smile. "Meng''er, if I tell you that my Chinese name is Yu Wenjing, you can''t help it." Hippo. Bunoya hesitated for a moment, stopped, looked at Chen Menger, and asked seriously. "You said you were Yu Wenjing. You. " Chen Menger dares to think of Hippo. Bunol said, when you don''t joke, she suddenly stopped to say something and looked at hippo with depression. Bunol: are you yuwenjing "Well, it''s true. If you''re looking for Yu Wenjing of the bunor family, you can''t be wrong. I''m the only one in the bunor family with a Chinese name. Oh, of course, except for my dead mother Hippo. When bunoya talked about his mother, pain and missing flashed in his eyes. "Don''t mention it. If you look at it in detail, it''s really like that." Chen Menger looks at Xibo carefully. Bunoya, said, though, now hippo. Bunoya, who knew Chen Menger and saved her life in her memory, had a lot of differences in momentum and appearance. However, by this time, Chen Menger had already determined, hippo. Bunol is the yuwenjing she is looking for. Chapter 198 Chen Menger thought, no wonder she saw Hippo for the first time just now. Bunoya, oh, no, it should be yuwenjing now. He looks so familiar that he turned out to be an old friend in his previous life. "I''ll call you brother Yuwen later. I''m not used to your English name." Chen meng''er said happily, and now she''s glad that she just followed those people''s steps, or she really missed the acquaintance with Yu Wenjing. In her previous life, Yu Wenjing was a distant dream in Qu Menger''s heart for a long time. She was the one she loved. However, gradually, Qu meng''er also wanted to understand the gap between her and Yu Wenjing, so she slowly adjusted her mind. But now Chen Menger, facing Yu Wenjing, who is still Zhengtai, is only happy to see his old friend in the past, but has no palpitation and love. In fact, when Chen Menger faces Yu Wenjing, who is only ten years old, it is a terrible thing if she has feelings. That means she''s a pedophile. "Good. You can call me what you want, but, meng''er, I don''t think I''ve ever seen you before. How do you know me? " Yu Wenjing asked the doubts in his heart. "Oh, we haven''t seen each other, and I''ve heard of you from others. Ah, by the way, why do those bad guys want to arrest you? " Chen Menger sees that she has no words to answer Yu Wenjing''s question. She quickly changes the topic. "They wanted to take me and threaten my dad to give up his position as head of the Bunol family." Said this, Yu Wen Jing''s mood fluctuation is intense, he thinks of those things that that person does, in the heart ignites a murderous idea. "Menger, where have you been. I''m in a hurry. You said if you lose it, I''ll die of guilt. I don''t know how to tell your grandfather or uncle a Biao. " Just as Chen Menger has some regrets, regretting that he said something bad to Yu Wenjing in order to change the topic, Chen Menger suddenly has a dark eye. Then he was held in one of his arms, Jin Minzhu is really impatient. Her strength of holding Chen Menger in her arms makes Chen Menger feel a little difficult to breatheˇ° Minzhu, aunt Minzhu, if you don''t hold me so tightly, I can''t breathe. " Chen meng''er reaches out her small arm and pushes Jin Minzhu hard, trying to break away from Jin Minzhu''s arms. However, Chen Menger''s strength is far from that of Jin Minzhu. She can''t break away from Jin Minzhu. Yu Wen Jing didn''t see the comer clearly, only saw a shadow to Chen meng''er. The powerful one directly separated Chen meng''er''s hand. If he didn''t hear the words of Jin Minzhu holding Chen Menger tightly, he would go up and directly take away Jin Minzhu. As a guardian, he would stand in between Chen Menger and Jin Minzhu. "Auntie, you''re not so tight. You''re going to hold my dreams out of breath. " Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger who is trapped in Jin Minzhu''s arms. Because he can''t get through, he has a red face and reminds her. Jin Minzhu gives Yu Wenjing such a reminder, only to find that he just seems to really embrace too tight, let Chen Menger breathless. She quickly let go of her hand, some embarrassed to Chen Menger said: "Menger, are you OK, aunt is not intentional, aunt is just too nervous, so." "Aunt Minzhu, I know it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t go out on my own in silence. " Chen Menger apologizes quickly. She knew in her heart that when Jin Minzhu couldn''t find her, she was nervous and worried. Chapter 199 "It''s really a dream. You didn''t do it right. You don''t know. Your aunt Minzhu just came out and couldn''t find you. Her face turned white and her legs trembled. It''s the first time I''ve seen her like this. " Jin Minhua said. "Aunt Minzhu, I''m sorry, there won''t be another time." Chen Menger feels guilty and apologizes again. "You girl, you still want to have another time. I can tell you, only this time. By the way, who''s this kid? I seem to remember just now that he was still holding your little hand. " Find Chen Menger and make sure she is safe. Jin Minzhu''s heart, which he carried when he found that Chen Menger had disappeared, could finally be released. I have the mind to care about other things. "Oh, this is the little brother I just met. His name is Yu Wenjing." Chen Menger breaks away from Jin Minzhu, goes to Yu Wenjing, takes Yu Wenjing''s hand, and introduces Jin Minzhu to Jin Minhua. "Dream son, you can, this just went out a trip, knew such a small handsome boy." Jin Minzhu likes this handsome boy of mixed blood very much, but she does not forget to tease Chen Menger. After Chen Menger''s toss, it''s not too early. Jin Minzhu looks at the watch on her wrist. It''s almost time for her to send Chen Menger back as she agreed with Mr. Liu. Although, Jin Minzhu is reluctant to send Chen Menger back. However, Jin Minzhu does not dare to suppress Chen Menger privately. She does not dare to challenge Liu''s prestige. "Menger, it''s about the time I made an appointment with your grandfather. I have to send you back." Jin Minzhu said. "Oh, good. But brother Yuwen, what do you do? Do you want to come back with me, or? " Chen Menger now knows the real identity of Yu Wenjing. She is combining some things she learned in her previous life. She almost guesses why Yu Wenjing is in Japan. She also knows that the other party''s people must be looking for Yu Wenjing everywhere now. If Chen Menger doesn''t know the identity of yuwenjing, or if this yuwenjing is not the yuwenjing that Chen Menger knew in his previous life, Chen Menger won''t meddle in his own business. What should Yu Wenjing do? Chen Menger pats her ass and walks away. "I''ll go back with you." Although Yu Wenjing doesn''t know the identity of Chen Menger, there is a voice in his heart telling him that Chen Menger is a trustworthy person, and only she can help you out of trouble. So when Chen Menger asked him if he wanted to go with her, he blurted out that he wanted to go back with Chen Menger. "Menger, is that ok?" Jin Minzhu likes Yu Wenjing very much because of her excellent appearance. However, Jin Minzhu takes a stranger with Chen Menger. Although she is just a little boy, she has some objections. "Aunt Minzhu, it''s OK. Brother Yuwen is my good friend. " Since Yu Wenjing is her old friend in Chen Menger''s previous life, Chen Menger will not let Yu Wenjing fall into danger again. Seeing Chen meng''er''s resolute attitude, Jin Minzhu still disagrees, but she doesn''t say anything. Jin Minzhu wants to send Chen Menger back to the hotel with Yu Wenjing. Jin Minzhu''s brother, Jin Minhua, gets the news from his sister, Jin Minzhu, that they are going to see old Liu, the leader of the youth gang, so he asks to go with them, He can always regard old Liu, the boss of the youth gang, as an idol. He has been dragging on the relationship several times and wants to see old Liu. However, he has never found a chance. And now, such an opportunity to see the idol in front of him, how can he easily give up. So. Even if his sister, Jin Minzhu, had kept her mouth shut and said she agreed. He still pesters his sister Jin Minzhu all the time. He decides to fight for a long time. He will pester his sister Jin Minzhu until she lets go. Jin Minzhu doesn''t dare to let go. Now she is thinking about a Biao, who is under Liu''s hand. She doesn''t dare to offend Liu. Finally, Chen meng''er couldn''t see it, so she asked Jin Minzhu to agree to take Jin Minhua back to the hotel. Chen Menger and his party drove to Chen Menger''s hotel in Japan in Jin Minhua''s BMW. As Jin Minhua is about to meet his idol, he is always in a state of excitement, excitement and tension. No, while driving, he never forgets to ask his sister, "Minzhu, how about my clothes? Is there anything wrong? " While he asked Chen Menger, "Menger, what does your grandfather like? Shall I buy some presents. Besides, what do you say to me? Will your grandfather like me? " Chen Menger looks at Jin Minhua''s nervousness, and the black lines on her forehead hang up one by oneˇ° Uncle Minhua, you''re just going to see my grandfather and your idol. It''s necessary to make it look like you''re going to see your father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time. " Chen Menger said this. Jin Minzhu and Yu Wenjing "Puff Chi" and laugh. Jin Minhua does not dare to stare at Chen Menger who says this now. He glares at Chen Menger fiercely. He steals music there because of Chen Menger''s words. Oh, no, it''s just and aboveboard Jin Minzhu. Dare not, Jin Minhua is because of Chen Menger''s words, finally stop a bit, no longer in that chatter, ask not over. When the car arrived at the door of the hotel, Chen meng''er just got out of the car. He had been waiting at the door of the hotel for a long time. A Biao, who was looking forward to it, came over: "young lady, you are back at last. If you don''t come back again, my husband will come to you by himself. " Old Liu was still worried about his precious granddaughter. As soon as he finished the work, he came back from the Qingbang and began to talk about how Menger could not go back. I don''t know what meng''er is doing now, but I still want to start to pick up meng''er. Finally, it''s Zhuge Yu. They said that the Shankou group is still under surveillance. If the identity of the young lady is exposed at this time, she will be in danger. This just gave up Liu Lao''s plan to pick up Chen meng''er in person. Jin Minzhu is scared out of a cold sweat when she listens to a Biao''s words. She thinks that if Mr. Liu comes to pick up Chen Menger and finds that Chen Menger is gone, she will be isolated by a Biao in the future. Chapter 200 A Biao looked at the little boy of mixed blood who came out of his little girl, and a young man who had a familiar face but couldn''t remember for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Jin Minzhu, and asked him, "who are these two?" It''s no wonder that a Biao is cautious. He can''t help it. He has to be careful everywhere. These new faces will not appear in front of their husband rashly when they don''t know their risk factor. "This is my elder brother, Jin Minhua." Jin Minzhu points to her elder brother, Jin Minhua, and introduces her to a Biao. When Jin Minzhu introduces her elder brother, her heart is beating. Her elder brother knows what she thinks about a Biao. "Hello." Looking at his sister''s rare coquettish appearance, Jin Minhua knew that this man should be his sister''s sweetheart. He looked at a Biao with curious eyes, but he wanted to see what was outstanding about a Biao. His sister, who was above the top of his eyes, fell in love with him, which showed that she would not marry anyone except a Biao. "Hello." It''s a Biao who frowns at the way that Jin Minzhu''s brother looks at him. He is still surprised that Jin Minzhu''s brother looks at him in such a strange way. Fortunately, he is anxious to show his little lady to his husband, so he doesn''t take Jin Minhua''s look at him in his heart. "And this one?" As soon as a Biao cast his eyes on his little girl, he saw a half breed standing beside her. He turned to ask Jin Minzhu, "Well, I don''t know. Let Menger introduce you." Jin Minzhu shrugged at a Biao and said. "Uncle a Biao, this is my new friend, Yu Wenjing." Chen Menger takes Yu Wenjing''s hand and introduces him to a Biao. "Uncle a Biao." Yu Wen Jing looks like a little adult and says hello to a Biao. "Hello." For his little girl to go out and bring back a so-called good friend, a Biao is a little incompetent. He turns his head to Jin Minzhu and asks her what''s going on. Jin Minzhu shook her head to a Biao, saying that she didn''t know what was going on. "Young lady, we are going to see you, sir, friend?" A Biao asked. "Come in with us." Chen Menger naturally replied. Chen Menger knows in her heart that there is no conflict between the Green Gang and the bunoya family where Yu Wenjing lives, so bringing Yu Wenjing in will not pose any threat to her grandfather Liu. What Chen Menger doesn''t know is that in her previous life, Yu Wenjing was able to get out of danger thanks to the help of the Green Gang. This time, because of her mistake, the development of things deviated from its original track. "Good." A Biao had long received orders from his husband. When his husband was away, he listened to the orders of the young lady. The party came to a rest room on the top floor, which was specially reserved for Mr. Liu. "Grandfather, I''m back." Entering the rest room, Chen Menger let go of Yu Wenjing''s hand and pounced on the old man sitting on the opposite chair looking at the medical books. Liu Laoyi catches the granddaughter, and the smile on his face suddenly bloomsˇ° Girl, I thought you forgot to come back when you were playing outside? " Liu Lao pinched Chen meng''er''s cheek and said with a spoiled face. "Why, I won''t forget to come back. I just came back late when I met something when I went out." Chen Menger said coquettishly. Chapter 201 "What happened?" Old Liu listened to his granddaughter say that something happened, a smile on his face closed, a serious face asked. He wondered if the people of the Yamaguchi group had found anything. When Jin Minhua came in, he was surprised to see old Liu, who was sitting there and talking to Chen Menger with a smile. How could the boss of the Green Gang be completely different from the fierce, cold-blooded and cold-blooded people who were widely spread outside? How could he see that the old man in front of him was just an ordinary old man enjoying the happiness of his family? However, Jin Minhua soon took the idea back. As soon as the smile on Liu''s face closed, he changed into a serious expression, and the momentum of his whole body also changed dramatically, which made his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney tremble. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I saw brother Yuwen bullied by bad people. I helped him." Chen Menger also feels the change of her grandfather''s momentum and quickly pacifies him. "Isn''t that hurt?" Liu asked anxiously. "No, who am I? I''m your granddaughter, the young lady of Qingbang. How could those people hurt me?" Chen Menger pretends to be proud. And the fat man agreed: "that is, our little lady, may bear, if someone hurt my little lady, his hand hurt, I cut that hand." "Who are they?" Old Liu saw that his granddaughter was not hurt, so he paid attention to the people who came in. "Oh, Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Jin Minhua, the eldest brother of Jin Minzhu and a member of the Jin family." Jin Minhua saw that Mr. Liu had paid attention to him. He was so excited that he didn''t wait for his sister to introduce him. "The Kim family is in Japan. Well, I''ve heard of your father. Your father is good." Liu Lao nodded and said. "My father often mentions you in front of us. Mr. Liu, if you are free any time, can my father visit you It was his father''s influence that made him an idol. His father said several times that he wanted to get to know him. "If we don''t visit, we''ll have tea outside some time after these days." Mr. Liu should be down. He didn''t just want to know Jin Minhua''s father. When he came to Jin Minzhu this morning, he saw that Jin Minzhu was interested in his right-hand assistant, a Biao. In fact, except for a Biao himself, other people can see that Jin Minzhu''s feelings for a Biao are unusual. As for a Biao, old Liu, they all see clearly. A Biao also has feelings for Jin Minzhu, but he hasn''t found out yet. Liu agreed to meet with Jin Minzhu''s father, mostly for the sake of a Biao. He wanted to help a Biao find out Jin Minzhu''s father''s attitude. "OK, Mr. Liu, when do you have time? Tell me. I''ll arrange the location." Jin Minhua didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would agree. He was excited again. "Well, that''s settled. Zhuge, when I''m free, you can tell master Jin." Liu told Zhuge Yu, "Yes, sir, I remember." Zhuge Yu also knew what his husband was up to, Chen Menger didn''t expect that her grandfather''s action is very fast. It''s a match between a Biao and Jin Minzhu. Even the parents are going to meet. "And this one?" When Chen Menger sighs, Liu''s eyes move to Yu Wenjing''s body. "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Yu Wenjing. Menger''s good friend. " Yu Wenjing introduced. "Oh? A good friend of Menger? " Liu did not notice the name of Yu Wen Jing, but noticed the last sentenceˇ° Menger, when did you have such a friend? Why don''t I know? " "I know him today. I haven''t had time to introduce him to my grandfather. He''s the one I saved just now." As Chen meng''er said this, he suddenly came to Liu''s ear and whispered, "grandfather, his Chinese name is Yu Wenjing and his English name is Xibo. Bunoya is the next owner of the bunoya family. " "You say he belongs to the bunoya family? Yu Wenjing? " Old Liu listened to Chen meng''er''s words, some surprised to repeat. "Yes." Chen meng''er saw her grandfather listen to Yu Wenjing''s introduction, so big reaction, Chen meng''er was surprised, she thought, is there a secret relationship between Qingbang and bunoya family that she didn''t know? "Your name is Yu Wenjing. Who is Yu Wentao?" Old Liu looked at Yu Wenjing and asked. "It''s my grandfather." Yu Wenjing didn''t expect that the man in front of him would name his grandfather. "You are Yu Tao''s grandson abroad. Zhuge, go and call Yuwen Yutao and tell him that his grandson has found him. " Mr. Liu told Zhuge Yu. Before he came, he also received a call from his old friend Yuwen Yutao, asking him to help him find his grandson by using the influence of Qingbang. His grandson was kidnapped by the rest of the bunoya family. After Liu agreed, he used a large part of his strength without any information. Unexpectedly, Yu Tao''s grandson was saved by his granddaughter. "Grandfather, do you know brother Yuwen''s grandfather?" Chen meng''er asked. "Well, I grew up with Yuwen Yutao, Yuwen Jing''s grandfather. Before he came to Japan, his grandfather asked me to use the power of the Green Gang to find his grandson. I didn''t expect that in the end, you brought me back. Looking back, I have to let your grandfather Yuwen reward you with something. " Liu said with a smile. Chen meng''er was surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between her grandfather and Yu Wenjing''s grandfather. "What a coincidence." Chen Menger said. Originally, Chen meng''er thought that it would take her a lot of time to keep Yu Wenjing. On her way back, she had already made a draft in her stomach. As a result, things changed a lot. Her words didn''t work. Yu Wenjing was allowed to stay. And Yu Wenjing''s father, grandfather, after receiving Zhuge Yu''s phone call, also kept coming to Japan. Jin Minhua left contentedly with his sister Jin Minzhu and went back to report the matter to his father. He had to tell his father about the identity of the man hidden in his sister''s heart. At that time, his father would be very angry if he made a fuss and did something irreparable. Chapter 202 Yuwenjing was left, with Liu old, Chen Menger live in the hotel. Because of these emergencies, Chen Menger''s time to go to the Securities Exchange Center was delayed. Liu was too busy to deal with the secret agent hidden in the Green Gang by Shankou group. Or in yuwenjing with his granddaughter Chen Menger''s side, he was a little relieved. Liu thought it was easy to catch the spies of the Shankou group, but he didn''t expect that this time the Shankou group was so cunning that they didn''t use their own people, and they didn''t meet the spies at ordinary times. They had to transfer information several times, which made the task of investigating the spies a lot complicated. And just when Liu Lao and they were investigating the affairs of the Shankou group''s spies, the Shankou group was not idle. The boss of the Shankou group was injured by unknown figures of the Green Gang. How could they easily give up such hatred. Even if their Shankou group attacked each other first, they would not give up such a good excuse to target the Qinggang. In addition, the Yamaguchi formation also has a very important goal, the future successor of the Qingbang. Therefore, during this period of time, Qingbang and Shankou group are very busy. The other small gangsters in Japan, seeing the big moves made by these two leaders, are all obedient at home and dare not act rashly. They are afraid that at this point, if they are not careful, they will become the cannon fodder of the two organizations. "Meng''er, I''m really sorry. My grandfather didn''t expect to have so many bad things when he came to Japan. When grandfather handles this, he will take you to the stock exchange immediately. It won''t delay our dream to make money. " Liu seldom went back to the hotel before Chen Menger fell asleep. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather Liu Lao''s tired face, some distressedˇ° Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go to some uncles to get money later, and then let uncle Jin accompany me. By the way, Grandpa, is the Shankou group very difficult? Do you want me to help you? " "No, I can handle your grandfather''s business. Our dream is still small. We''ll wait until our dream is bigger. " Old Liu''s kindness to his precious granddaughter is very helpful. Listening to his baby granddaughter''s words, the fatigue in his heart just now seems to have dissipated a lot. Chen meng''er has long known that Mr. Liu would say such things, so she is also ready for a second handˇ° Grandfather, just a moment. I''ll have people bring things in. " Chen meng''er said, stood up and ran to the door, Liu Laogen had no time to stop. However, looking at Chen meng''er''s figure running out, Mr. Liu showed a doting smile: "this girl is so hairy and impetuous." After a while, Chen meng''er comes in with a Biao. A Biao is holding a small casserole in his hand. From this casserole, there are bursts of tempting fragranceˇ° Young lady, what''s in it. It''s so fragrant. I smell my mouth water coming out. " A Biao sniffs his nose, speeds up a few steps, comes to Chen meng''er''s side, licks his face, and asks. "Uncle a Biao, your expression is not suitable for your image. What''s more, even if you want to eat it again, you don''t want to touch it. " Chen Menger looks at a Biao''s flattery and teases him with heart. "Young lady, you can''t do this, though I have known you for a shorter time than Zhuge. However, my heart to the young lady is not worse than those of them. You can''t treat them differently, young lady. " A Biao thought that when he was outside just now, Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man had a casserole with an attractive fragrance. When it was his turn to get the casserole, before he could grin, the young lady told him that it was not for him, but for their husband, Mr. Liu. She just asked him to help carry it in. Chapter 203 At that time, he heard the sound of heartbreak. "Ah Biao, why are you so close to your little lady? Is the skin itching again recently Before Chen Menger came to attack a Biao, Mr. Liu went out first. Liu old words, a Biao scared quickly back several steps, away from his little miss. If his husband were to take care of him, he would not be able to get out of bed for several daysˇ° Hehe, sir, I''m talking to the young lady. Sir, this is made for you by the young lady herself. It''s delicious. Try it. " As soon as a Biao''s eyes turned, he quickly changed the topic and wanted to expose the matter. "Oh? Is it? Did Menger make it for me? " Liu Lao was really distracted by a Biao''s words. He looked with great interest at the small casserole in a Biao''s hand, and at Chen meng''er whose eyes were full of smiles. "Of course, even if I cheat others, I dare not cheat you. Come, sir, try it while it''s hot. It''s not good when it''s cold. " A Biao now that call a gallant ah, he now just think of his husband, don''t think of things before. Chen meng''er looks at a Biao''s hospitality with a smile. A Biao''s calculations are clear in her heart. Not only she, but also her grandfather Liu. "Well, uncle a Biao, you''d better go and eat your share quickly. If it''s cold, not only the taste will be greatly reduced, but also the efficacy will be greatly reduced." Chen meng''er sees to tease a Biao to tease of almost, opening to say. "Ah, young lady, did I hear you right just now? I have a share?" A Biao couldn''t believe what he heard. "What? In uncle a Biao''s eyes, I''m the one who discriminates and favors one over the other? " Chen Menger''s voice is softer and softer. However, a Biao, who has been together for a few days, knows that the softer his little girl is, the more dangerous she is. "Ha ha, how can it be? How can I think so? Mr. and miss, take your time. I went out first. It''s not good when it''s cold. " He said. A Biao dashed out of the room at the speed of 100 meters. "You girl, you like to tease your uncles." Liu opened the lid of the casserole and said Chen meng''er, but the tone of his words, no matter how he heard it, was not a trace of blame, but full of spoiling. "Oh, grandfather, I see that several uncles have to deal with so much time every day, and their faces are tense. If they don''t help them to move their facial expressions for a long time, maybe they will be paralyzed after a long time. Grandfather, if you want to face four paralyzed faces in the future, you will Chen Menger is coquetry to Liu Lao. "You, you, that''s a lot of crooked reasoning." Mr. Liu reaches out his hand and points Chen meng''er''s forehead. "Grandpa, please try it. How does it taste? I went to the kitchen myself to prepare it for you." Chen meng''er looks forward to her grandfather Liu Lao. Waiting for her grandfather Liu laopin to taste her medicated food. Old Liu sniffed his nose and deeply smelled the fragranceˇ° okay? It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that you were so gifted in making medicated food, girl. The smell of the medicine was almost covered up by the fragrance of the ingredients. But I can remember that I haven''t given it to you yet. " Mr. Liu motioned to Chen Menger to tell him the truth. After Liu motioned to Chen meng''er, he picked up a spoon gracefully and put it into his mouth to taste. Then a face of enjoyment said: "well, girl, your craft is really good, it doesn''t look like you just came into contact with medicated food. If you don''t taste the medicine carefully, you can''t taste it at all. Not only is the taste of the medicine well hidden, but the efficacy of the medicine in the medicated diet is not as good as that of other things, which is greatly reduced. No, the medicine in it. " Liu Lao said, originally closed eyes, suddenly open greatly, full of surprise looking at Chen Menger. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that his grandfather''s eyes were not only poisonous, but also his taste. Chen Menger in her grandfather that bright people dare not look directly at the eyes, had to smile at her grandfather, honest account: "ha ha, I did not expect that grandfather''s taste so sensitive, even some of the herbs can taste out." With that, Chen meng''er ran over and hung his shoulder to Mr. Liu. "That''s when someone hired your grandfather to be a chef." Liu Laogang was proud for a while, and then he woke upˇ° You girl, don''t give your grandfather my soul soup. Tell me the truth quickly. " "I don''t dare to give you ecstasy soup. I''ll come with you." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she was on the spur of the moment. She saw her grandfather. They were so busy that she couldn''t stand it. I went to the study of space and found some ancient medical books about medicinal food. Then, according to her grandfather''s current physical condition, I customized a kind of medicinal food for each of them. This time, Chen meng''er has made a lot of money. There are many traditional Chinese medicines that can''t be sold in Japanese pharmacies, even in China. Chen Menger, who cares about Liu''s body, takes out the traditional Chinese medicine in her space. Chen meng''er originally thought that when she put it into the medicated diet, it was covered by other ingredients, so no one would eat what was in it. However, she never thought that her grandfather Liu was an alien, and her taste was beyond her expectation. "Well, I''m all ears." After Liu had a taste of the medicated food made by his precious granddaughter, he couldn''t stop. He scooped the medicated food into his mouth one by one, signaling Chen Menger to continue. "Didn''t I give my grandfather an ancient medical book last time? In fact, I have more than one ancient medical book. " Chen Menger just said this. Liu was chokedˇ° Cough, cough. " "Grandfather, slow down. Even if it''s delicious, you can eat it slowly. If you like it, I''ll make it for you every day. " Chen meng''er said this on purpose, completely on purpose. However, Mr. Liu didn''t care what Chen Menger said. He is now concerned about the ancient medical books: "you say you have more than one ancient medical book?" "Yes. Grandfather, do you want me to show you that ancient medical book of medicinal diet? " Chen meng''er said that she would turn around and go back to her room to get something for Mr. Liu. "No, no, just take it. Don''t give it to me now." Old Liu didn''t know when the ancient medical books were so rampant. At least it was hard for others to get a copy. How did he get to his granddaughter''s place, but it was like a Chinese cabbage? Chapter 204 "Girl, you have a good skill. This medicated diet not only tastes good, but also has good efficacy. As soon as I eat it, I feel hot inside my body, and I feel tired for more than half of the time. Ha ha, it''s better to have a granddaughter after all. " Mr. Liu''s boredom over the past few days has dissipated because of the medicated food prepared by his granddaughterˇ° But girl, this medicated meal is still waiting for you to make for your grandfather. If you are so young now, if you are burned, your grandfather will feel very sorry. "Liu still loves his granddaughter. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I just need to prepare the necessary ingredients and Chinese medicine, and then I''ll give directions on one side. I''d like to fight myself, but I can''t even reach the stove. " Speaking of this, Chen Menger was depressed. Today, she followed the manager of the hotel to the kitchen and wanted to do it herself. As soon as she arrived at the kitchen, she saw the stove which was even higher than her, so she stopped thinking about doing it herself. The manager of this hotel has eyes. As soon as he sees Chen meng''er''s expression, he immediately suggests that he find a cook for him to help her operate, "Ha ha, it''s OK. Girl, you''re still young. You''ll grow tall later. When you go back, my grandfather will order more milk for you. Only by drinking more milk can you grow tall." Liu would not admit that he was amused by his granddaughter''s dislike of her own height. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather''s happy smile. She is very puzzled that her height is the most troublesome thing for her now. Although she knows that she is only three years old now, this height is very normal, but Chen meng''er is not used to it. Can she be used to it. Chen Menger, who has been 170 years in her previous life, is now less than one meter tall. How can Chen Menger get used to such a gap in the past two or three years. If her grandfather Liu was not in a bad mood and tired today, she would not amuse him with her own height. Chen meng''er waited for her grandfather to laugh enough, and her spirit improved a lot before she said to her grandfather, "grandfather, I''ll discuss something with you." "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it. For the sake of preparing medicated food for my grandfather with your heart today, my grandfather will promise you what he can do." Mr. Liu put down his spoon and said. "It''s not a big deal, it''s my grandfather. I want aunt Minzhu''s brother Jin Minhua to take me to the stock exchange." Chen Menger put forward her proposal. Chen Menger will have this proposal, or these days, Jin Minzhu, Jin Minhua brother and sister two nothing to run to them. Jin Minzhu''s goal is a Biao, and Jin Minhua''s goal is Liu Lao. However, the two men''s target characters are so busy these two days that there is no one at all. No, Jin Minzhu and Jin Minhua''s brother and sister are second, and they put their target on Chen Menger. And once unintentionally, Chen Menger heard Jin Minhua calling his subordinates and talking about the stock. At that time, Chen meng''er kept it in mind. After that, Chen meng''er pondered in his heart for a while. She wants to make a good profit in the Japanese stock market, which is not an overnight thing, and she can''t stay in Japan all the time, so she has to find someone who can help her deal with the stock trading. And obviously, Jin Minhua is a good candidate. He knows stocks, and he also speculates in stocks. And I believe in character. If Jin Minhua''s character is not good, Mr. Liu will not let him go to Chen Menger when he has something to do. The more Chen Menger thinks about it, the more she thinks that Jin Minhua is suitable. Chen meng''er had thought about looking for a Biao before. He thought about the people in the youth gang. Their character is sure to be trustworthy. However, a Biao and they all know little about stock speculation, and their usual work is not on it. They should devote part of their energy to it. Chapter 205 A Biao and Chen Menger are willing, but they are not. "Why did you suddenly think of letting Jin Minhua of the Jin family take you to the stock exchange?" Liu did not immediately give an answer. Instead, he asked slowly. "Jin Minhua of the Jin family is already involved in stocks, so that I can get involved in Japanese stocks through him without attracting other people''s attention." Chen Menger explained. "Girl, even if you don''t go through his hand, we''ll go by ourselves, and it won''t attract other people''s attention." Old Liu retorted with a smile. "Grandfather, I''m not ready to make a little fuss. If I make a little fuss, I won''t come all the way to Japan. I told you before that I''m going to make a lot of money for little Japan. I''ll make little Japan cry. And if there is such a big stir at that time, we will be much safer under the cover of Jin Minhua of the Jin family. " What Chen meng''er laughs at is treacherous. "I really can''t see that our dreams are so treacherous. Now we know how to count people. However, your proposal is good, grandfather. I''ll allow it. I''ll let a Biao call Jin Minzhu later, "said Liu, smiling and scraping Chen Menger''s straight nose. "Ah, grandfather, don''t shave my nose. It will collapse. If I grow up with a flat nose, no one will marry me, and I''ll be an old girl. " Chen meng''er pouts a small mouth and looks at Liu Lao discontentedly and says. "How old are you? I''ll miss it. Don''t worry. My grandfather won''t let you become an old girl. At that time, my grandfather will show you all the young talents and let you choose one. Ha ha With that, Mr. Liu laughed again. "Grandfather, you." Chen meng''er was teased by her grandfather, but she blushed. "Well, well, grandpa won''t say it. Grandfather will let your uncle a Biao to inform Jin Minhua of the Jin family. I''ll give you the money tomorrow morning and get ready. How do you want to do it? Grandfather is supporting you behind your back. " Liu said, pinching Chen meng''er''s nose. "Thank you, Grandpa. He''s the best." Chen meng''er''s flattery is Liu Lao''s elation. Zhuge Yu came into the room at Liu''s command. When they saw the soft expression on Liu''s face in the room, they were relieved. They were still worried about their husband''s anger during the day. They could not help but be glad that they met Chen meng''er, who could calm their husband''s temper. Otherwise, they are really afraid that their husband will be angry and upset. "Sir." Zhuge Yu said hello to Mr. Liu first, then they turned their eyes to Chen meng''er. "Miss, thank you for your medicated food. It tastes good and works well." Zhugeyu sincerely thanks Chen Menger. "Well, it would be better if I could eat the little lady''s medicated diet every day." The fat man licked his lips and savored the delicious food just now. "Fat man, what you think is beautiful." Old Liu listened to the fat man''s words, and said with a smile instead of a smile. Fat man was his husband''s eyes, the whole person hit a shiver. Then he licked his smiling face and said, "Hey, I''m joking, I''m joking. I can''t really let the young lady do this. " "If fat uncle wants to eat, it''s not impossible, as long as fat uncle is willing to give me a hand. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back and have a rest first. " Chen meng''er knows that they still have business to talk about. She is a little child now, and she is not suitable to participate in it. Although she knew Mr. Liu, they didn''t mind her attending. "Go and have a good rest." Chen Menger doesn''t know how her grandfather Liu ordered a Biao, and how to let a Biao tell Jin Minhua. Anyway, when she wakes up the next day to have breakfast, Jin Minhua is already sitting in the hall in full dress, waiting for her. "Why did he come so early today?" Yuwenjing is now the little tail behind Chen Menger. He almost follows where Chen Menger is. If Liu wasn''t staring at him that night, yuwenjing would have followed Chen Menger to sleep in a bed. It''s strange to say that Yu Wenjing is a polite and standard little gentleman to others. However, as long as he faces Jin Minhua, he doesn''t like what he looks at Jin Minhua. He just picks Jin Minhua''s thorn. And so is Jin Minhua. He even likes this little kid to fight, Fortunately, every time there is Chen meng''er in the middle of reconciliation, otherwise, two big and a small man may really want to fight. "I have something to ask Uncle Jin for help, so in the next few days, uncle Jin will be with me." Chen Menger stops and turns to look at Yu Wenjingˇ° So, you give me a little rest. If it''s my business, hum, don''t blame me for being rude. " In the past few days, Yu Wenjing''s image in Chen Menger''s mind has changed 180 degrees, Sometimes, Chen meng''er can''t help thinking about what kind of stimulation yuwenjing had in his previous life. He was paralyzed and had no mood swings. However, what Chen Menger wants to know is that no one can give her an answer. "As long as he doesn''t mess with me, I won''t mess with him." Yuwenjing knows that Chen Menger is the one who does what he says, and he doesn''t know why. He likes the feeling of staying by Chen Menger''s side, so he will stick to Chen Menger unconsciously. "Well, that''s what you said." in fact, Chen Menger just talked about it. She won''t really throw Yu Wenjing out. After all, Yu Wenjing''s position in Chen Menger''s heart is different, "Hi. Early dream. What would you like to eat, uncle And yuwenjing was Chen Menger just finished training words honest, this jinminhua came to this yuwenjing to a silent provocation. Chen meng''er sighs. She doubts that Jin Minhua is so childish. Is he really suitable to help herˇ° Uncle Jin, is there something wrong with your eyes, or do you think we have a beautiful woman who makes you excited? " "Puchi." Yu Wenjing and the Qingbang people who Liu left to protect Chen Menger couldn''t help laughing when they heard Chen Menger''s words. Chapter 206 Jin Minhua, the elite of the shopping mall, has lost many people in the shopping mall. However, in the face of Chen Menger, a three-year-old, he has never won. Every time he is told by Chen Menger, he has no strength to reply. No, Jin Minhua just stares at Yu Wenjing, but he doesn''t continue to argue with Chen Menger, because Jin Minhua knows that if he is quick witted and continues to argue with Chen Menger, it will be him who will suffer at the end of the day. Chen meng''er''s breakfast is finally not Jin Minhua''s turn to serve her. The manager of the hotel has already put Chen meng''er''s favorite breakfast on the table one by one. It''s the first time for Jin Minhua to come to Chen Menger so early, that is, the first time to see what Chen Menger ate in the morning. When he saw a dozen dishes on the dining table, his jaw was about to fall. After Chen meng''er and them all sat down, he found his voice and pointed to the snacks on the table. Ask Chen Menger: "Menger, this can''t be your breakfast?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Chen meng''er is used to it. In her previous life, although her parents didn''t have much affection for her, they never cut down on her food and clothing. They trained Chen meng''er to be a lady of a noble family. It''s normal to put more things on the table when eating. After Chen Menger''s rebirth, although there will be no such situation in her present home, she is in Liu Lao, and Liu Lao is not bad for money, and he is in the heart of Chen Menger, his only relative. Let alone these snacks Chen Menger likes, Chen Menger wants those expensive jewelry, as long as he can get them, If you don''t say a word, you will find it and give it to Chen Menger. Yu Wenjing, also known as the buyano family in Britain, is not as good at breakfast as this, so he is used to it. "Isn''t that a little more?" Jin Minhua said cautiously and tentatively. "No, you don''t have to look at so many, so few. Besides, I''m not alone. Uncle Jin, have you had breakfast? Would you like to sit down and have some? " Chen Menger saw these exquisite snacks. It''s been a long time. This is not an outsider, so Chen Menger has no scruples. When talking to Jin Minhua, she has already picked up chopsticks and impolitely picked up a shrimp dumpling and stuffed it into her mouth. Jin Minhua, who is back to normal, is not polite. Even if he had breakfast before he came, he still sat down on the other side of Chen Menger, picked up his chopsticks, picked up a snack and put it into his mouth: "well, it''s delicious. Our breakfast is not as many as one tenth of that. Well, it seems that I can come here to eat breakfast in the morning "You think so. Menger doesn''t want to eat breakfast for you every day. " Yu Wenjing sees that Jin Minhua is so illiterate that he comes to rob Chen Menger from him. He immediately ignores Chen Menger''s warnings and confronts Jin Minhua. "You think Menger is you. She''s so mean that she doesn''t want to. Menger, you say so." Jin Minhua stares at Yu Wenjing childishly and says to Chen Menger with a flattering smile. "You all stop and eat." Chen Menger is helpless. She can''t help saying in her heart: "in fact, they are younger than her, right? They must be." Yuwenjing and Jin Minhua also have to ask Chen Menger to come out. Chen Menger''s words are so light that they stop in an instant. They are very good. And Jin Minhua stopped for a while, his mouth was busy. While eating delicate snacks, he asked Chen meng''er, "meng''er, how can you want to speculate in stocks when you are young?" Yesterday, Jin Minhua received a call from a Biao, saying that when his husband Mr. Liu was looking for him, he was greatly frightened. He couldn''t help but wonder why Mr. Liu called him? It seems that he didn''t do anything harmful to the Green Gang. Chapter 207 When he heard that Mr. Liu told him the reason for looking for him on the phone, he was incompetent to accept. However, he still answered Mr. Liu''s request. "When you are young, you have to speculate in stocks." Chen meng''er is eating her breakfast with her head down. She says without raising her head. "Ha? What does it mean to speculate in stocks when you are young? " Jin Minhua says that he really doesn''t know how Chen Menger''s brain grows. It seems that Chen Menger''s brain is different from that of ordinary people. What do you think they were doing when they were as old as Chen Menger. They''re not all around their parents for sugar. However, Chen meng''er started to study Chinese medicine with her grandfather. I don''t know about the comparison. It''s a surprise. "I understand the literal meaning. Have you finished it? It''s time for us to start. I don''t have so much time to waste on this As soon as Chen Menger put down her chopsticks, a waiter handed her a small towel to wipe her mouth. "Waste of time on this matter, meng''er, I can''t understand your words more and more, uncle Jin. You said that you are afraid of wasting your time in the stock market. How can you still want to speculate in the stock market, spend so much capital and take risks to speculate in the stock market? " Jin Minhua is puzzled. It''s not only Jin Minhua''s doubts, but also Yu Wenjing, who acts as a bystander on one side and is always against Jin Minhua, is rare to stand on the same line with Jin Minhua. He didn''t understand what Chen Menger said. Yu Wenjing is no stranger to stock speculation. Since he was born, he was destined to have an extraordinary identity. No accident, he would be the next head of bunoya''s family. Therefore, since he was three years old, some so-called elders of his family arranged teachers for him to enlighten him. And this stock is one of the knowledge points in his courses over the years, Coincidentally, Yu Wenjing is still very interested in stocks. However, his father gave an order that he was not allowed to touch stocks before he was an adult. "I''m speculating in stocks for nothing else, just to make money. And I just want to get there. Isn''t it a waste of time to spend other time on it? " Chen Menger''s face you really stupid expression, looked at Jin Minhua and Yu Wenjing one eye. Chen meng''er stands up. The young gang members left by Mr. Liu to Chen meng''er also stand up, and one of the leaders trots out. "No, meng''er, do you know what stocks are? Do you know that stock speculation is actually a gamble. You can''t make money if you buy stocks. In history, people who lose money in stocks and can''t think of committing suicide are more and more. " Chen Menger''s words make Jin Minhua worried. "I understand what you say, but in other people''s stock market, it''s gambling, some lose and some win, but in my Chen meng''er''s stock market, it''s a sure way to make a profit. Chen meng''er will never make a loss. OK, let''s not talk about it. Time is almost up. Let''s go." Chen meng''er raises her wrists, looks at the time above, and says. At this time, the young gang member who just went out trotted in. When he came in, he still carried a black suitcase in both hands. "Young lady, this was handed over to you by my husband before he left." The man of the Green Gang handed one of the black suitcases to Chen meng''erˇ° This is the master of Zhuge hall. They want me to give it to you. They also asked me to tell you a few words. " The man who spoke to Chen meng''er with no expression on his face was completely different from the look on his face, In the morning, he saw his husband with his own eyes, and several hall leaders put money into the house one by one. It''s money, and every one of them is big. When he heard that his husband and the master told him to give the two black suitcases to their little lady, and told him what he wanted to say, his heart was aching. Almost yelled out. It''s all money. "Well, what do you say?" If Chen Menger doesn''t open the two black suitcases, she will know what''s in them. Moreover, she knows better in her heart who has a share of the money in the two suitcases, "Mr. and the hall leaders asked me to tell the young lady that you can do whatever you want. No matter what the final result is, they will stand behind you and support you." The man said seriously. Chen meng''er was very moved when she heard that. For her grandfather, and these uncles who are not related to her but treat her sincerelyˇ° Hee hee, they are not afraid that I will compensate them for their old capital. " "Dream, what''s in it?" Jin Minhua asked curiously. "Come on, I want to know what''s in it. When you get to the stock exchange, you''ll know what you are A group of people, three adults and two children, if they walk on the street, the rate of return is not high. However, if they change places, they are in the stock exchange, the rate of return is different. Look at this place, who comes with children. No, when they walked into the lobby, they suddenly became the focus of attention. Chen Menger, who has a good ear, even heard some Japanese aunts and aunts saying, "ah, how do these three men bring two children to such a place?" "Is this the place where children can come?" Not only Chen meng''er but also Jin Minhua heard the conversation. Jin Minhua''s face turned black. What these two aunts said is very ambiguous. This place, this place, this place, this is not one of those hotels in Japan. This is a stock exchange, a serious public place. Why can''t this kid come. Jin Minhua thinks that he is a big man, and the dispute with his aunt is that he has lowered his status. So, with a black face, he took a look at the two aunts and said to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, let''s go in." "Oh, isn''t that Jin Dashao? What brings you here today? Ouch, I said, Jin Dashao, what kind of stimulation have you had? Your hobbies have changed. What about the beauties around you Just as Jin Minhua wants to pull Chen Menger in, a strange voice comes from a distance. Chapter 208 Jin Minhua doesn''t even have to turn his head to know who is coming. Besides the second of the Wei family, who else. At another time, Jin Minhua may stop and argue with the second son of the Wei family. However, Jin Minhua looks at Chen Menger, who is walking beside him, and the two members of the Green Gang. Jin Minhua feels that it is not suitable to solve their personal conflicts with the second son of the Wei family. Jin Minhua is gorgeous and ignores Yu Wenjing. If yu Wenjing knew what Jin Minhua was thinking now, he would not hold Chen Menger''s hand so cleverly. Maybe he will stand on the second of the Wei family and criticize Jin Minhua. In the corner of Chen meng''er''s eye, there is a second son of the Wei family who is coming here. The second elder of the Wei family is pretty good, but Chen meng''er frowns at his dress. The suit is stiff, and there is a white handkerchief in the bag at the chest of the suit. The hair is combed back with mousse, and the comb is glossy. Chen meng''er is really not interested in this kind of dress. Chen Menger''s first impression of the second son of the Wei family has dropped several grades. Chen meng''er sees that Jin Minhua doesn''t stop, waiting for the other party''s intention, so she takes back her eyes and keeps up with Jin Minhua. The second son of the Wei family, Wei Zhijian, is waiting for him to say this. Jin Minhua stops to fight with him for hundreds of rounds. However, when he looked at Jin Minhua who didn''t give him a look today, Wei Zhijian was not happy. Jin Minhua is naked. He doesn''t look at Wei Zhijian. Wei Zhijian leaves the heel Gang behind him and takes a few steps to stop Jin Minhuaˇ° Jin Minhua, what do you mean? Just see that I don''t say hello to you. You can''t hear me when I talk to you. " "Wei Zhijian, I have no time to fight with you today. After today, I''ll be with you whenever you want. " Jin Minhua is helpless. How can the second son of the Wei family be so indifferent? Usually, when everyone is OK, they make trouble. Today, he doesn''t see that he is doing business? "Hey, Jin Minhua, who am I when you are a young man? What do you say? What''s your business today? Ah, I said, why are you so abnormal recently? It turns out that people are killed outside. Is this little girl your daughter? " Wei Zhijian turns his head and looks at Chen Menger standing beside Jin Minhua. He laughs at Jin Minhuaˇ° I can''t see that you are very fast. Your illegitimate daughter is so old. However, it''s not good for you to be calculated? However, I think aunt Jin will be very happy. Ha ha, if you''re embarrassed, I''ll say hello to Aunt Jin Chen Menger was just in a state of watching a play. She didn''t expect that the war between them would extend to her. And still in this form. As soon as Wei Zhijian says this, the two young gang members sent by old Liu to protect Chen Menger can''t stand up. No matter how Wei Zhijian fights with Jin Minhua, they won''t intervene without their young lady''s order. However, Wei Zhijian extends the war to their young lady for no reason, so they can''t sit back and ignore it. The two members of the Green Gang were rude. However, Chen Menger stopped himˇ° Don''t be impulsive. There are many people here. It''s too noticeable to start. I''ll talk about it later. " Chen meng''er whispered to the two men of the Green Gang. "Yes, young lady." The two members of the Green Gang obey Chen meng''er''s orders completely. Although they want to beat Wei Zhijian hard now to let him know the consequences of disorderly talking, their little girls have spoken, so they have to wait until later. Chapter 209 "Wei Zhijian, pay attention. I want such a beautiful daughter. It''s a pity that she''s not my daughter. She''s the granddaughter of my elders. If you don''t want your Wei family to suffer because of you, get out of my way. " Jin Minhua frowned and looked at Wei Zhijian with disapproval. There is no deep hatred between him and Wei Zhijian. In fact, there is no deep hatred between them. The Jin family and the Wei family are both from China to Japan. The relationship between the two families is usually good, but they don''t know whether they are magnetic forces or not. Since the first time they met, they didn''t like each other very much, and they carried on each other, Let''s not talk about Tianlei goudihuo. Anyway, they don''t feel comfortable. Jin Minhua doesn''t want to see the Wei family break down because they offend the Green Gang. However, he can''t explain Chen Menger''s identity to Wei Zhijian directly, so Jin Minhua can''t help winking at Wei Zhijian and wants to tell him that Chen Menger''s identity can''t be provoked by them. "Well, I thought it was better than Jin Minhua. Now it seems that it''s not as good as Jin Minhua. My dream is so beautiful. How can Jin Minhua give birth to such a beautiful daughter?" Yuwenjing did not resist, is not cut to see Jin Minhua one eye, and is not cut to glance at Wei Zhijian one eye. Really, what kind of people, what kind of opponents. "You," "you." Jin Minhua and Wei Zhijian rarely stand on the same front and look at Yu Wenjing, a little boy. However, after they speak at the same time, they take a look at each other. They glance to one side and do not speak. Chen meng''er finally stopped the meeting and said to Jin Minhua, "Uncle Jin, let''s go in." "Good." Jin Minhua looks at the two Green Gang people who follow Chen Menger''s back. They don''t look very good. He is eager for Chen Menger''s proposal. He answered quickly. He was afraid that if he agreed to slow down, Wei Zhijian would say something out of control to him, At that time, he can''t really save him. Fortunately, Wei Zhijian gave him a wink when he saw Jin Minhua. Although Wei Zhijian and Jin Minhua usually fight each other, because they fight each other, the tacit understanding is cultivated. This is not, Jin Minhua just to Wei Zhijian make eyes, Wei Zhijian really understand. After Jin Minhua and Wei Zhijian leave, they touch their noses and search their brains for the identity of the little girl, which makes Jin Minhua so lazy. Chen Menger doesn''t care what Wei Zhijian is thinking, but Jin Minhua is relieved when he sees Wei Zhijian''s figure in the corner of his eye and leaves them. Jin Minhua thinks that he has to talk to Wei Zhijian''s elder brother Wei Zhiqiang and let him educate him. "Uncle Jin, I''ll give you the names of the stocks I want to buy. Can you help me go through the formalities?" After entering the hall, Chen Menger looks at the constantly beating data on the big screen and the busy figures around him, and turns to Jin Minhua. "OK, but I have to open an account for you first. Look at the information for opening an account?" Jin Minhua looks at Chen Menger''s small body and says something embarrassed. Jin Minhua now remembers that if the matter of opening an account came, when Mr. Liu called him before, he was excited and didn''t think about anything, so he agreed. "Master Jin, don''t worry about the information. My husband is ready." Liu said before, let Chen Menger just worry about buying that stock and concentrating on making money. She doesn''t have to worry about the rest of the chores, and he will help with them. "Oh, good." Jin Minhua took the information from the Green Gang. Chen meng''er takes a look at the information. She is stunned to see the content. That''s it. She thought her grandfather would open an account for her with his own information, but Chen Menger saw the name on the information just now, which was her Chen Menger''s name, but the rest of her age and so on had been changed. Chen Menger suddenly found that she didn''t know enough about the influence of her grandfather Liu Lao. After Jin Minhua arranges Chen Menger to his exclusive rest room, he personally takes Chen Menger''s information to open an account for Chen Menger. Jin Minhua''s stockbroker just wants to take over the information from Jin Minhua, but Jin Minhua refuses. It''s a joke. This is the task that the boss of the youth gang, Mr. Liu, told him in person. If he finishes it by others'' hands, Mr. Liu will know that his efforts will not be in vain. "Ah, Jin Minhua, what''s the identity of that little girl just now, which makes you so lazy." Wei Zhijian had seen Jin Minhua come out of the lounge alone in the distance, and then he followed Jin Minhua. "No comment. I can only say Wei Zhijian. If you don''t want your Wei family to fall down, you should stay away from me today. If you do it again, as you did just now, I can''t save you." Jin Minhua looks at Wei Zhijian, who is still haunted, turns his eyes and says. "Oh, Jin Minhua, don''t be so mean, or would you like to introduce that little girl to me?" Wei Zhijian doesn''t give up. "Wei Zhijian, could you stop for me? If I could introduce her to you, I would not have spoken directly just now. I winked at you. Really, I don''t know that you and brother Zhiqiang were born to the same parents. How can they be so different? " Jin Minhua said, ignoring Wei Zhijian and going through his formalities. Wei Zhijian saw that he couldn''t get information from Jin Minhua. His eyes were rolling, and he began to use his brain. Jin Minhua, who is dedicated to helping Chen Menger go through the formalities, doesn''t notice Wei Zhijian''s rolling eyes. If he sees it, he will definitely give him a good warning and tell him not to do anything that he regrets. Unfortunately, Jin Minhua doesn''t see it. Therefore, Wei Zhijian comes later. After being invited to tea by the Qingbang people, he is extremely sorry, My own excess curiosity. It''s curious to kill the cat. Jin Minhua helped Chen Menger to open an account smoothly, which also shows that the information provided by Mr. Liu is very complete and true. At least this means of fraud is much higher than that of ten or twenty years later. Chapter 210 Jin Minhua is still very efficient. Before Chen Menger had to wait long, Jin Minhua took the information about opening an account and went into the lounge. "Menger, after opening an account, you want to buy that stock. How much do you want to buy? Tell me, I''ll do it for you?" Jin Minhua enters the lounge and successfully blocks Wei Zhijian, who wants to follow Jin Minhua to investigate Chen Menger''s identity. "Well, I''ve written down the name of the stock I want to buy. Here you are. "When Jin Minhua went to help her open an account, Chen Menger was not idle. Although, she has the memory of the previous life, she clearly remembers that several stocks rose sharply in the previous life, the highest. However, Chen meng''er is still afraid of discrepancy. He is afraid that some things will change even though he does it again. Chen meng''er takes advantage of this time to ask the manager of Jin Minhua to show her the latest information about the Japanese stock market. When she compares the information with her memory, she finds that there is no difference, which makes Chen meng''er feel relieved. She is also afraid that some things have changed with her participation, so the history of Japanese stock market will also change. In this case, Chen Menger really doesn''t know that she can spend a lot of money without any pressure. Fortunately, there is no difference between the history of Japanese stock market and Chen Menger''s memory. In addition, Chen Menger makes use of the stock market knowledge she learned in her previous life to make such a study. Chen meng''er knows which stocks to buy. "Oh. Good Jin Minhua took the paper from Chen Menger''s hand and took a look at it. The brow, which was still stretched, suddenly tightenedˇ° Now, Menger, do you want to think about it again? " The stocks written on this paper. There are only one or two stocks that Jin Minhua is optimistic about. For the rest stocks, Jin Minhua is not optimistic from the beginning, not to mention that Jin Minhua is not optimistic, that is, most of the shareholders in the Japanese stock market are not optimisticˇ° Meng''er, how many do you want me to recommend Jin Minhua said tentatively. He really doesn''t want to see Chen meng''er fall into the stock market. Looking at the expression of Jin Minhua, Yu Wenjing can''t help but walk a few steps to Jin Minhua, and looks at the paper in Jin Minhua''s hand. Not to mention, although Yu Wenjing and Jin Minhua are different, this time he has the same idea as Jin Minhua. Yuwen Jing doesn''t know nothing about Japan''s stock market. It can be said that he is not very proficient, but he is also familiar with the dynamics of Japan''s stock market. Therefore, like Jin Minhua, he is not optimistic about the stocks Chen Menger picked. "Menger, do you want to have a look and study again?" Yu Wenjing also tries to persuade. Chen meng''er knows that these stocks she picked are not very promising in the Japanese stock market, which has a very good rise. It can also be said that although these stocks do not fall, they have been rising flat all the time. Compared with those stocks which have risen a lot recently, they can''t be seen at all. However, the two young gang members sent by Mr. Liu sat calmly with the black suitcases that Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu had prepared for Chen meng''er. The two of them remembered that before they came, their husband told them that they had to listen to their young lady today. That is, if their young lady told them to go west, they couldn''t go east, As for which stock they buy, they are not in charge at all. They just have to choose to support it. "There''s no need to change. It''s just a few stocks. I don''t think so. If you believe me, you can buy some of these stocks. Maybe a miracle will happen." That''s what Chen Menger said. She''s not ready for Jin Minhua and Yu Wenjing to buy these stocks with her. Because according to the current rising trend, these stocks are really not optimistic. Chapter 211 "Well, I believe in Menger. Uncle Jin, please buy some of these stocks for me, and I''ll write you a check." Yuwenjing Chen Menger unexpected first step out said. And Yu Wen Jing mouth politely shouts Jin min Hua uncle Jin, but he looks at Jin min Hua that look, Chen Meng Er looks, how all seem to be provocative. Jin Minhua didn''t want to buy these stocks with Chen Menger. He was ready to go out with the paper Chen Menger gave him. Yu Wenjing''s words made him stop. He turned his head and saw Yu Wenjing''s provocative eyes. He was excited and his blood rushed down. He said, "hum, meng''er, I believe you too. I''ll buy uncle Jin as much as he buys."ˇ° Ah, uncle Jin, you don''t have to compete with brother Yuwen. After all, it''s stock speculation. It''s real money. If you lose, it''s not a small amount. " Although Chen Menger is sure that the development momentum of these stocks in the next few years is that they will make a steady profit but not a loss, not only that they will make a steady profit but also that they will make a profit. Of course, it''s only if you don''t get carried away by money and sell it at the right time. However, she could not help but remind. "Meng''er, don''t worry, uncle Jin. It''s not emotional. Uncle Jin believes in you." If Chen meng''er doesn''t persuade him, he still hesitates and regrets after his impulsive words. However, Chen Menger''s advice, on the contrary, made up his mind and decided to believe Chen Menger once. "Well, since you have said that, I won''t say more. However, you will know how right the decision you made today is." Chen Menger winked at Jin Minhua and Yu Wenjing, and said. Chen meng''er''s mischievous appearance made Jin Minhua reach out and rub Chen meng''er''s hair. He said, "you little girl, how can you be so lovely?" Yu Wenjing, however, was offended by Chen Menger''s naughty blink of an eye, "Ah, by the way, uncle Kim, I''ll give you the money." Chen meng''er takes aim at the black suitcase in the hands of the two men of the Green Gang from the corner of her eye. Then she remembers that she hasn''t given the money to Jin Minhua. Jin Minhua was just so excited that he forgot about it. "Look at me. I just forgot about it." Jin Minhua patted his forehead and said, "Yu Wenjing, hurry up and give me your check. You don''t want to go back." Jin Minhua takes aim at the check in Yu Wenjing''s hand, and can''t help but start to fight with him. "Who wants to go back. I''m waiting for you to ask me. I think you''re old and have a bad memory. " When Yu Wenjing looks at other people, he often has a paralyzed face, but his mouth is sharp and tight, which can often kill the popularity. Jin Minhua is very angryˇ° Hum, don''t make this check empty. I have to check it, or I''ll lose face later. " Jin Minhua doesn''t care about Yu Wenjing because he is young. Chen meng''er looks at these two people''s endless words. She can''t help sighing. One is a man in his twenties or thirties, and the other is a prince in Chen meng''er''s memory, who is calm when he encounters big things. Now she is almost like a normal child, and is chattering endlessly. "Shut up, both of you. If you want to quarrel, I''ll find a room for you to go in and quarrel enough. Now, uncle Jin, you''re going to get down to business, and I''m in a hurry to finish my work and go to lunch. " Chen Menger motioned to Jin Minhua for her watch. After Chen meng''er finished speaking to Jin Minhua, he said to the two Green Gang people her grandfather gave her: "you two take the boxes and follow master Jin." "Yes, miss, but, miss, we''re all gone. You''re alone." The older man said hesitantly. "It''s OK. Go ahead. I''ll stay here. It''ll be OK." Chen Menger said that she is not a real child and can''t run around. The two members of the Green Gang are still hesitant. Or Jin Minhua said, "it''s OK. You can come with me. It''s safe here. My people are waiting at the door. It''ll be OK. " "All right." The two members of the Green Gang agreed. "Ah, but, meng''er, you don''t have money in these two black suitcases, do you?" Jin Minhua asked later. "Yes, uncle King, you only know now? I thought you had guessed that. If it wasn''t for the money, I wouldn''t have brought it all the way here. " Chen Menger said that she was very surprised. She was surprised that Jin Minhua had only guessed what was in the suitcase until now. Chen meng''er said that those who carry suitcases into the stock exchange should not carry anything except money. "That dream, how many shares do you really want?" Jin Minhua thought that Chen Menger was just playing. After all, Chen Menger was only three years old. Jin Minhua thought that Liu was in favor of Chen Menger, a granddaughter, and wanted him to bring him to the stock exchange for a long time. That''s why he didn''t think about the money in this suitcase. "Well, it''s all written on my paper, uncle Jin. Didn''t you see it just now?" Chen Menger looks at Jin Minhua''s eyes with some doubt. Is Jin Minhua really a suitable candidate? "Ah, meng''er, what''s your look? I just focused on discussing the stock issue with you, but I didn''t notice the numbers on it. OK, I see them now." Jin Minhua looked down and said in surprise, "Menger, this is not a small sum." "I know. All this money is in this suitcase. I''ve just calculated it. The money in this suitcase should just buy these stocks. Uncle Jin, go ahead. I''ll wait here for your good news. " Jin Minhua is so dizzy with the domination of Yu Wenjing, followed by two Green Gang people carrying suitcases, out of the lounge. Chapter 212 Wei Zhijian, who had been waiting outside the rest room for a long time, jumped in front of Jin Minhua as soon as he saw Jin Minhua coming outˇ° Ah, Wei Zhijian, you''ve had a draught today. If you don''t have anything to do, run out to scare people. You don''t know that scaring people will scare people to death. " Jin Minhua black face, training Wei Zhijian. "I don''t mean to scare you. I''m too excited to see you." Wei Zhijian said with a smile. He is now curious about Chen Menger''s identity and wants to pry something out of Jin Minhua''s mouth. He will not follow Jin Minhua. "Wei Zhijian, are you OK today?" When Jin Minhua heard Wei Zhijian''s words, he stepped back. "What''s the matter with me? I''m very normal. Ah, Jin Minhua, you come out today with a show, and there are bodyguards with you. " Wei Zhijian didn''t notice Jin Minhua''s backward movement. On the contrary, he didn''t think Jin Minhua was far away from him. He took a few steps forward, "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t afford them to be my bodyguards. " Jin Minhua has a headache today. Why didn''t he find Wei Zhijian totally unreliable beforeˇ° I won''t tell you. I have to get down to business. " Jin Minhua doesn''t want to talk to Wei Zhijian now. He''s afraid that Wei Zhijian will say something amazing again, "You''re going to the stock exchange. I''m going to come with you." Wei Zhijian made up his mind to work with Jin Minhua today. If Chen Menger were here, hearing what they said and seeing the interaction between them, she would be surprised that she saw the existence of suspected comrades in the early 1990s. This is a public place, and Jin Minhua can''t force Wei Zhijian not to follow him. So he just stares at Wei Zhijian and asks him to be safe. Then he takes the two members of the Green Gang and goes to the stock exchange. Wei Zhijian is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When Jin Minhua helps Chen Menger buy the stocks she wants to buy, he is just targeted by Wei Zhijian. He came up to Jin Minhua and whispered, "Jin Minhua, what''s the matter with you today? These stocks are not very promising in the industry. " Then Wei Zhijian took aim at the number of shares Jin Minhua bought. He suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise: "Jin Minhua, are you crazy. I bought so much. " "Wei Zhijian, this is my private business. You stay with me." Jin Minhua gives Wei Zhijian a push. Wei Zhijian is really annoying. Jin Minhua assumes that Wei Zhijian doesn''t exist. He first follows Chen Menger''s request and sells out the share she wants to buy. Then he uses the check given by Yu Wenjing to buy it for him. Jin Minhua just according to Yu Wenjing''s share, he also bought one. Wei Zhijian looks at Jin Minhua''s actions. He looks at him when Jin Minhua is sold out and turns around to leave. But he felt his chin and muttered in a low voice: "does it mean that Jin Minhua has got some inside information, otherwise he would spend so much money to buy so much?" Wei Zhijian counted all the stocks that Jin Minhua had just bought for Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing into Jin Minhua''s head. Wei Zhijian doesn''t think that it''s not yuwenjing''s big hand, but Chen Menger, the three-year-old girl who came with him, is the gold owner. After Wei Zhijian turns his eyes for several times, he doesn''t chase after Jin Minhua. Instead, he turns to the counter and buys a lot of shares according to what he sees. Of course, compared with Chen Menger, his number is far behind. ** "Meng''er, I''ve bought them all. Here is your account card. It''s yours, yuwenjing. Hum, today I bought it for the sake of Menger, otherwise I don''t want to think about it. " When the business is finished, Jin Minhua comes in to fight with Yu Wenjing. Chapter 213 But Yuwen Jing didn''t fight back this time. Instead, he turned to Chen meng''er and said, "meng''er, it''s late. Let''s have lunch. Brother Yuwen will invite you later." Yu Wenjing ignores the existence of Jin Minhua. Chen meng''er was surprised that Yu Wenjing had suddenly changed her character and didn''t quarrel with Jin Minhua. But as soon as she heard what yuwenjing said to her, she knew that this was the way yuwenjing changed. "Oh, good." Chen meng''er is really hungry. "Ah, Yu Wenjing, you''re tearing down a bridge. I just helped you buy shares, but now you''re ignoring me. It''s ungrateful. " Jin Minhua is shocked by Yu Wenjing. Wei Zhijian is often offended by Jin Minhua, but now, Jin Minhua is offended by Yu Wenjing. This is really one thing down one thing. Also Yu Wen Jing this time chooses to ignore Jin Minhua thoroughly, he takes Chen Menger''s small hand, crosses Jin Minhua to walk outside the rest room. And the bad hearted Chen meng''er is watching the opera. However, in the end, yuwenjing didn''t invite him to lunch. When yuwenjing took Chen Menger''s little hand and went outside the stock exchange, Jin Minhua ran out with him in a rage. Zhuge Yu just got out of the carˇ° Uncle Zhuge, why are you here? Is something wrong? " Chen Menger subconsciously goes to the bad places. When she thought of what happened to her grandfather, Liu Lao, she felt nervous and worried. "Don''t worry, young lady. It''s not something wrong with your husband. He''s fine. Mr. Yu is now in the hotel. It''s yuwenjing''s grandfather and father who have come to pick up yuwenjing. Mr. Yu will let me have a look and see if you have finished your work. If you have finished, let me take you back. " When Zhuge Yu saw that Chen meng''er was so worried about his husband, he quickly explained. "It''s not just that something happened to Grandpa. Uncle Zhuge, you said brother Yuwen''s father and grandfather came to meet him? " Chen meng''er was in the mood to care about other things when she heard that her grandfather was OK. "Yes, they have just arrived. Yu Wenjing, your father and grandfather are here. Now come back with us. " Zhuge Yu turns to look at Yu Wenjing. Yuwenjing heard zhugeyu say that his father and grandfather had come to meet him. His mood was very complicated. He was both excited and timid. Fortunately, Chen meng''er took Yuwen Jing''s hand and said, "brother Yuwen, let''s go back. Don''t let your father and grandfather wait for a long time." "Good." Yu Wen Jing smiles at Chen meng''er and holds Chen meng''er''s hand tightly. "That''s Mr. king." Zhuge Yu looked at Jin Minhua and asked. "Oh, I won''t go with you. I still have some things to deal with." Jin Minhua is not a man without eyes. When Zhuge Yu says that Yu Wenjing''s father and grandfather are here, they must have something to do later. What''s the matter with him. "Mr. king, please. Our husband said that after today, he will come in person to thank Mr. Jin for his help to our little lady. " Zhuge Yu said politely. "No, no, it''s a small favor. I''m still happy to serve Menger. I don''t need Mr. Liu to thank me." Jin Minhua doesn''t dare to accept the thanks of old Liu, the boss of the youth gang. However, if Jin Minhua knows Yu Wenjing''s identity, he doesn''t know whether he dares to confront Yu Wenjing so fiercely, and he doesn''t know whether he will regret his previous actions. Yuwenjing holds Chen Menger''s hand. Under the leadership of zhugeyu, when she goes to the restaurant of the hotel, Chen Menger feels yuwenjing holding her hand tightly. Chen Menger feels Yu Wenjing''s tension. However, Chen Menger doesn''t understand. What''s so nervous about her father and grandfather. It''s obvious that Chen Menger has forgotten that before she came of age, she was excited and nervous every time she wanted to see her parents. In fact, Yu Wenjing''s mood is not much different from that of her previous life. As Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing enter, the eyes of the three people sitting in the restaurant are also on them, Yuwenjing''s father. Arthur. Bunoya was surprised to see his son Yu Wenjing holding Chen Menger''s hand. He can remember his son is usually very lonely, those who want to close to his little girl, the end is not very good. Even his playmates, apart from those he knew from childhood, were not close to him at all. But now, he is holding the hand of the girl he doesn''t know. "Menger girl, are you back? Is everything done? " Old Liu is in a good mood to see his baby baby and his granddaughter, so he becomes better. "Yes, grandfather, it''s all done." Chen meng''er answers cleverly. "Berlin, is this your precious granddaughter? It''s so nice. No wonder you are so precious. You don''t even know that those people from the Liu family, who came back from you, knew about your granddaughter. It''s spread all over the capital. Everyone is very curious, what kind of child, let you Liu Laohui willing to do granddaughter. Now I see it. You are lucky in Berlin. If I had met this girl first, I would have recognized her as my granddaughter. " Yuwenjing''s grandfather, yuwenhou''s forthright temper, in front of his recognized people, is no worries, say what you think. "Ha ha, when did my eyesight get worse? Come, meng''er, come to my grandfather, and he will introduce you." Old Liu waved to Chen Menger. Let Chen Menger come to him. Chen Menger wants to take out her hand held by Yu Wenjing and go to his grandfather, but she doesn''t want to. Yu Wenjing holds her hand too tightly. She makes efforts, and her hand doesn''t break away from Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er had to whisper to Yu Wen Jing: "brother Yu Wen, you relax, I have to go to my grandfather." Although Chen Menger''s voice was small, it was very quiet in the restaurant. Her words spread to the ears of the three people sitting opposite. Yu Wenjing''s father Arthur. Bunoya''s eyes are a little bit twitching. What happened to his son is that he holds the girl''s hand. Liu frowned and wondered if his old friend''s grandson was too attached to his granddaughter. However, he was relieved to think that his old friend had come to pick up his grandson and left this time. Only Yu Wenjing''s grandfather, Yu Wenhou, laughed and said, "Jing, are you seeing your grandfather Liu''s granddaughter? Boy, you have a good eye. Do you want your grandfather to book your granddaughter now? " Chapter 214 As soon as Yu Wen Hou''s words came out, Liu Lao''s face became ugly. Not only Liu Lao, but also Chen meng''er''s Zhuge Yu didn''t look good. It''s Yu Wenjing''s father, Arthur. Bunoya looks at Chen Menger with inquiring eyes, the girl who makes his iceberg son change his attributes, the father-in-law who never looks good to his son-in-law, and sends a message to order a baby kiss for his son. For Yu Wenjing''s father, Arthur. Chen Menger has a sense of bunoya''s inquiring eyes, but Chen Menger doesn''t like the ordinary people, who avoid his inquiring eyes, and doesn''t like others who are afraid of others'' inquiring eyes. She is straight and smiling at Yuwen Jing''s father, Arthur. Bunoya''s inquiring eyes on her. Chen Menger is not a real child. She has also experienced wind, frost, snow and rain, just like Yu Wenjing''s father, Arthur. Chen meng''er didn''t pay attention to bunoya''s eyes used to scare children. In the eyes of Chen meng''er with a smile, straight to Arthur. When bunoya''s eyes, Arthur. Bunoya was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Menger would give him such a response. Then, a trace of appreciation and liking appeared in his eyes. After showing a smile of approval to Chen Menger, he turned to look at his nervous son standing beside him. Arthur. Bunoya nodded to his son Yu Wenjing, who allowed Chen Menger to appear beside him. Yuwenjing see his father that nod meaning, is very rare to his father showed a smile. Yu Wen Jing''s smile, but let his father, Arthur. Bunoya gave a pause. How long has he not seen his son''s smile? It seems that since his wife left, he seldom saw his son''s smile. Yuwenjing''s grandfather and father are very satisfied with Chen Menger. However, Mr. Liu is not happy. Not only Mr. Liu, but also the whole Qingbang people are probably not happy. How old is his granddaughter? He (they) is very rare. He (they) is not willing to find a husband for his granddaughter so early. What''s more, Yu Wenjing looks like a piece of ice. Like his dead father, he doesn''t look like a person who will hurt his wife. If such a person, his granddaughter (their little girl) marries him, how can he be happy. Anyway, after the words of Yu Wenjing''s grandfather and Yu Wenhou came out, Liu and the people of the Green Gang suddenly pulled up the cordon. And this Yu Wen Hou hasn''t found Liu Lao''s black face at all. The more you talk about it, the more energetic you are. The more you talk about it, the more reliable you feel about it. Originally, he was not happy when his daughter found him a foreigner with yellow hair and blue eyes. But, who let him such a baby daughter, put in the hand afraid to fall, contain in the mouth afraid to melt. His daughter made it clear, except for Arthur. Bunoya, no one will marry. As a father who loves his daughter, he has to give in at last. In recent years, with his grandson growing up, Yu Wenhou always had something on his mind. It was his daughter who found him a foreign son-in-law. As a result, her daughter married abroad and came back one or two times a year. Finally, she was still young. Xiaoxiangyu has fallen. This is the pain in Yuwen Hou''s heart. Now, he has only one grandson left. He wants his grandson to find him a granddaughter-in-law with black hair and black glasses. He didn''t want the foreign daughter-in-law. Yuwen Hou has a good plan. If this grandson finds him a grandson''s daughter-in-law in China, his grandson will stay in China for a long time. Before, Yu Wen Hou was thinking in his heart, planning, anyway, his grandson was not old enough to find a partner. However, this time, seeing Chen Menger, he was suddenly awakened. It doesn''t matter that his grandson is young. He can book his daughter-in-law early. The more Yu Wen Hou thought about it, the more beautiful he was in his heart and the brighter his smile was. He waved to Chen meng''er with a smile: "meng''er, Jing, come to my grandfather." Chapter 215 Yuwenjing this obedient take Chen Menger''s hand, go to his grandfather. When Yu Wenjing takes Chen Menger to the side of Yu Wenhou. Yu Wen Hou makes his smile look kind and kindˇ° Come on, meng''er, grandfather Yuwen came in a hurry this time, and didn''t bring you any gifts. This jade pendant is for you. Don''t despise it. " Saying that, Yu Wen Hou doesn''t give Chen meng''er the chance to react, so he puts the jade pendant on Chen meng''er''s neck. "That''s not true. Grandfather Yuwen, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. " After Chen meng''er reacts, she feels the cool touch close to her chest. Chen meng''er knows that this is a rare jade. She reaches out her hand and wants to take it down. But he was stopped by Yu Wenhouˇ° There''s no reason to take back the things that my grandfather sent out. It''s just a gift from my grandfather. Don''t you dislike it, meng''er? " Yu Wen Hou pretends to be very sad and hurt. However, as far as Yu Wenhou''s acting skill is concerned, three-year-old children can see that it''s fake. But the performance of Renyu Wenhou is called excitement. Chen meng''er still has to cooperate, can''t tear down Yu Wen Houˇ° Grandfather Yuwen, that''s not what I mean. I don''t know Chen meng''er doesn''t know how to deal with this situation for a moment. It should be said that Chen meng''er hasn''t met a person like Yu Wenhou in her past and present life. So I don''t know how to deal with it. After Liu Lao couldn''t see it, he said, "OK, yuwenhou, you are addicted to exercise. However, at your level, I think you''d better stop. It''s too fake." When Liu Lao finished, he turned his head and looked at Chen meng''er, he had already put on an expressionˇ° Dream son, you take the thing, since it''s a gift from your Yuwen grandfather, you don''t have to be polite, don''t let him give some blood, it''s really sorry for him. If you didn''t help him save his grandson this time, maybe he would be dead in his life. " Mr. Liu is not polite at all. However, what Mr. Liu said is all right. If something happens to Yuwen Jing, their Yuwen family is really the queen. "Yes, yes, look at the girl, you have helped me so much. Take this jade card. I''m afraid it''s too light. " Yuwen Hou didn''t jump up to fight against Mr. Liu. In fact, at this time, Yuwen Hou was laughing in his heart. He didn''t expect that Liu Bolin would have his day. Twenty years later, Mr. Liu regretted what he said today, but it was a foregone conclusion. Of course, this is the future. Now, after listening to her grandfather''s words, Chen meng''er puts on the jade plate obediently and doesn''t take it off again. However, Chen meng''er still likes the jade pendant that Yuwen Hou gave her. The jade pendant is made of fine suede jade. People who have studied the jade pendant and jade carving can see at a glance that the carving of this jade pendant is made by a famous artist, and every knife is just right. This Phoenix sculpture is vivid. Chen Menger is not an expert in jade research, but she can also be regarded as half an expert, so she can see at a glance that this jade pendant is valuable. Therefore, Chen Menger''s first reaction is to give the jade card back to others. You know, such a jade pendant is likely to be someone else''s heirloom. If Yu Wen Hou knew what Chen meng''er thought in his heart, he would be surprised and praise Chen meng''er''s good vision. This Phoenix shaped jade pendant is really the heirloom of their Yuwen family. Arthur. Bunoya was stunned when he saw that the jade pendant that his father-in-law gave Chen Menger was actually the Phoenix jade pendant that he had heard his wife say was the family heirloom of the Yuwen family. And he also understands that his father-in-law''s proposal just now, Chen Menger''s engagement with Yu Wenjing, is not a joke. It complicated his mind. He tried to speak several times, but at the thought of his debt to his father-in-law''s family, he finally swallowed those words. Forget it, he just doesn''t know anything. But Arthur. Bunoya looked at Mr. Liu''s bad face from the beginning. He didn''t know anything about it now, and he looked like his father-in-law. He sighed bitterly in his heart. He could imagine what would happen when Mr. Liu knew that his father-in-law was scheming against him. At that time, there will be another spate. Arthur. Mr. bunoya said he would be hiding far away. As far as you can hide, you must not get involved in the battle between the two old men, but, Arthur. Bunoya, can he really hide? The answer is definitely No. "Thank you, Grandpa Yuwen." Chen Menger holds the jade pendant in her neck and thanks Yuwen Hou cleverly. "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." Yu Wen Hou''s smiling eyes are going to squint. He wants to say: "thank you. We are all a family. Ha ha." However, Yu Wen Hou only dared to say these words in his heart. He didn''t dare to say them. He could fully imagine how old Liu would react if he said them, I''ll throw him out of here without saying a word, and then let him go as far as possible. Therefore, Yuwen Hou said that he would like to say anything, he would keep his mouth shut and don''t say anything. However, Yu Wen Hou didn''t say anything. The expression on his face made Liu look very uncomfortable. He started to rush people impolitelyˇ° I said, yuwenhou, your grandson also found it. Should he be able to leave? You see, at this time point, you can still fly back. If you''re late, you won''t be able to go back today. " "Who said I''m leaving today? It''s rare for me to come here. Your brother and I haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Why do we have to stay here for a few days and have a good reminiscence?" Yuwen Hou''s calculation is ringing. If they leave now, his grandson will have to go abroad with his father, and he hasn''t talked about the past with his grandson. What''s more, his grandson is going away this time. He can''t meet his future grandson''s daughter-in-law for a long time. What''s more, he has to let them cultivate their relationship before he leavesˇ° Oh, I remember you owned this hotel. It''s just right. You can prepare two rooms for us. Let''s stay for a few days. " Yu Wen Hou didn''t ask his son-in-law, so he made a decision directly. This made Arthur leave when he wanted to find someone. Bunoya was a bit of a tearful. But I dare not speak out against it. Chapter 216 Yu Wen Hou also didn''t wait for Liu to agree. He raised his head to greet Zhuge Yu: "ZHUGE, why are you still standing there? Get two rooms ready for us. " Yuwen Hou is not polite at all. He is not a guest at all. However, Zhuge Yu didn''t care at all. At that time, he didn''t hear what Yuwen Hou said. Obviously, Zhuge Yu was very familiar with Yuwen Hou''s attitude and work style, so he was very calm and set his eyes on his husband, waiting for his instructions. Yu Wen Hou looked at Zhuge Yu and jumped up again: "ah, Zhuge, you''ve grown up with me. How can you be so disobedient?" "Yuwen Hou, you have enough. Your guests have to be like guests. How can you be like that?" Mr. Liu also has a headache for his brother, Du Yuwen Hou. Facing him, Mr. Liu only gives in: "ZHUGE, go to the manager and ask him to prepare two rooms." "Yes, sir." After Zhuge Yu received his husband''s order, he turned and left. When Yu Wenhou sees that his goal has been achieved, his attention turns to Chen Menger. He didn''t care to get in touch with his grandson. He just took Chen Menger''s hand and asked about this and that. Chen mengran''s enthusiasm for Yu Wenhou is a little overwhelming, which is more detailed than the investigation of hukou. Liu old looking at Yu text hou to occupy his baby granddaughter not to put, immediately not happyˇ° Yu Wen Hou, you''ve been tossing about a lot during this period of time. Look at you. You don''t look pale at all. I think you''d better have a good rest. " Old Liu told lies with his eyes open, but he was so serious that people couldn''t see that he was telling lies at all. "Really, Berlin, you don''t have to say, I seem to really feel dizzy." With that, Yuwen Hou said to Chen meng''er, "girl, grandfather Yuwen will have a rest first. When grandfather Yuwen has a good rest, we will have a good chat." With that, Yuwen Hou stood up and followed Zhuge Yu to his room. Yuwen Hou doesn''t doubt Liu''s words at all, which is his complete trust in Liu''s medical skills. Chen Menger can''t laugh or cry when she sees Yu Wenhou''s back. Just now, Yu Wenhou has been holding her hand. When her grandfather Liu said that Yu Wenhou is not feeling well, Chen Menger''s brain subconsciously shows the current physical state of Yu Wenhou. The answer given by her mutated brain is that yuwenhou''s body is not too good, where there are signs of fatigue and poor rest. But what did she hear just now? She heard the old man say that he was dizzy. Then obedient went to rest. After Yu Wenhou left, Arthur. Bunoya also left. When he left, he took his son yuwenjing away. However, the appearance of Yu Wenjing''s three-step back, let Arthur. Mr. bunoya and Mr. Liu are all black faced. Don''t they just separate for a while? Is it necessary to be like life and death? But at least Yu Wenhou was taken away by his father. Looking at the little tail that followed his baby granddaughter for the past two days, Mr. Liu felt more comfortable. "Grandfather, how are things going with Shankou group?" In the past two days, Chen meng''er has followed the Jin brothers and sisters around the streets of Japan. She''s not idle. At night, when she goes to bed, she goes into the space and pours her ripe fruits and vegetables. When Chen Menger came to Japan this time, he got unexpected results and discoveries. Chen meng''er liked to eat Fuji apples from Japan in her previous life. Every time, she would come to Japan to eat apples when they were ripe. Once when she was shopping with her brothers and sisters, she came across the red apples on a fruit stand on the street and asked them to help her get some branches of apple trees. Chapter 217 After hearing this, the brothers and sisters of the Jin family didn''t understand why Chen meng''er wanted the branches of apple trees. However, they really tried to find them for Chen meng''er. They didn''t know what Chen meng''er said, so they got a lot of apple trees for Chen meng''er. Anyway, some apple trees in Japan are complete. When the brothers and sisters of the Jin family brought the branches of the apple tree that Chen Menger wanted to her, she saw the branches piled up like hills in front of her. She was stunned. Not only Chen Menger but also zhugeyu were stunned, However, it''s not reliable to trust the brothers and sisters of the Jin family. Chen meng''er stealthily sneaks some of the branches of these apple trees into the space, Then, Chen Menger planted the branches of the apple tree on the edge of the spring. And Chen Menger''s understanding of this space, that is, the few sentences of the letter left by her former host, had to rely on her own to explore the rest. And Chen meng''er didn''t know whether the branches of the apple tree could grow near the spring, But there was no place for her to plant the apple tree in the medicine field, so Chen meng''er had to plant the apple tree beside the spring with a try mentality. To Chen Menger''s surprise, the branch of Apple planted beside the spring is not only alive, but also this picture of Shixi people. In just two days, it has grown into a small tree. This surprised Chen meng''er. Chen Menger also aimed at the land beside the spring. She transplanted some precious herbs to Lingquan. With all kinds of vegetables and fruits in the space, there are signs of piling up. Chen Menger resolutely abandoned fruits and vegetables and planted herbs instead. Fortunately, the vegetables and fruits in the space will not rot, otherwise Chen meng''er will really have a headache. Chen Menger decided to find an excuse to deal with the vegetables and fruits in the space after going back. In the past two days, Chen Menger''s medicated food for his grandfather, Mr. Liu, and the uncles of the Qing Gang. Except for some traditional Chinese medicine, she took it out of the space, that is, the vegetables she used were secretly changed by Chen Menger into the vegetables in her space. In addition, Chen Menger changed even the people they drank into the spring water in the space. In addition to planting herbs in the space, Chen Menger would go to the space study to read all kinds of medical books every day after entering the space. The medical books in the space are very complete, almost only you can''t think of, there is nothing you can''t find. After studying the medical books on medicated diet, Chen meng''er turned to a book about making all kinds of drugs with some miraculous effects. At that time, Chen meng''er just flipped it, but this time, it aroused her interest. When she was browsing and learning the manufacturing methods of various drugs, she had to experiment and do it herself. This is not, Chen meng''er space now has a lot of medicine powder with some strange effects, such as itching powder, double pain powder. Anyway, it''s all kinds of weird, all kinds of weird. However, after Chen Menger made it, she never had a chance to test the efficacy of these powders. "Grandfather, I have a lot of powder with some peculiar effects. Would you like to ask the people of Yamaguchi group to do the experiment for me?" Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather Liu Lao with a smile. "You girl, I said, how can you be so interested in Shankou group? It turns out that you have this purpose." Old Liu was too tired that day to see his granddaughter''s intention. Now how could he not see it. But the Shankou group''s matter, originally very thorny, this time the Shankou group''s spy conceals very deeply. He''s been investigating for a long time, but he doesn''t have a clue. But the movement of the Yamaguchi group is very frequent. But just yesterday, chaos began in the Yamaguchi group. He got the news that the head of the Yamaguchi group, the gunshot wound on the shoulder of Yamaguchi for a long time, didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, there was a massive bleeding, and the blood couldn''t stop for a time, which made the people in the Yamaguchi group confused. And Mr. Liu is not interested in the reason why Yamaguchi is bleeding. He has to seize this excellent opportunity to lead the spy out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he began to spread news in their Qingbang, saying that they would take advantage of the chaos of the Shankou group to find trouble for the Shankou group. Mr. Liu released the news on purpose. He knew that the spy would not be able to stay after hearing the news. He would definitely go to connect with his last family. It''s really not out of Liu''s expectation. In the early morning of that night, someone sneaked out of the Green Gang and went to inform others. And that person is the younger brother of a management member of Qingbang. "Grandfather, do you agree or not?" Chen Menger is coquettishˇ° How can I disagree with meng''er''s request? What''s more, I can make the people of Shankou group suffer a little. " Old Liu pulled the corner of his mouth, his eyes shining. As soon as Chen meng''er heard that Liu agreed, she almost jumped up with joyˇ° Ha ha, I know grandfather is the best. I''ll go to the room and get it for you With that, Chen meng''er ran upstairs without waiting for Mr. Liu to answer. Mr. Liu looked at Chen meng''er''s back. Doting shook his head. However, he still wants to see Chen Menger like this. There''s a certain amount of mischief in children of this age. Usually that sensible, intelligent Chen meng''er, but it is let his heart ache tight. When Chen meng''er returns to her room, she can''t wait to take out all the powder she has developed in her space. Before, Chen meng''er only studied medical books and developed powder according to them, but never lightly. How many kinds of powder did she make. This is not, now a take out, but it is a big pile, Chen Menger that two pairs of small hands, simply can''t take down. No way, Chen Menger had to take out her small bag, take out all the things in the bag, and then use them to hold those small bottles of powder she made. As Chen Menger filled her small bag with the powder in a small porcelain vase, she fancied the scene when the powder played their role. Chen Menger couldn''t help getting excited. Chapter 218 Chen meng''er, carrying her bag with heavy little porcelain bottles, trots to Liu Lao. Fortunately, Chen Menger has been practicing martial arts with Mr. Liu for some time. Although he has not achieved much, his physical strength has increased a lot. Otherwise, with Chen Menger''s small body now and her previous physical strength, she is carrying this heavy bag, let alone trotting. It is estimated that if she takes a few steps, she will have to stop and have a rest. "Oh, girl, I told you to run slowly, you didn''t fall." When Liu taught Chen meng''er Kung Fu, he looked like a strict teacher. Chen meng''er did it for an hour or two, but his face didn''t change. However, as long as Chen meng''er is not practicing martial arts, Liu is holding Chen meng''er on the tip of his heart, bumping and knocking, which is painful. At the beginning, Zhuge Yu saw such a big contrast between their husband and his wife, and they doubted whether his personality was split. For this reason, Zhuge Yu did not dare to ask his husband to go to the hospital for examination. They were still secretly observing his husband for a period of time. In the end, they were asked by Mr. Liu what happened recently and why they were staring at him without blinking. Zhuge Yu, however, braved a cold sweat and found a reason to fool them. From then on, Zhuge Yu and his wife did not dare to doubt that their husband''s personality was split any more. If there is another time, not to mention their husband''s split personality, it is estimated that they will have split personality. "It''s OK, Grandpa. I can''t fall." Said, Chen Menger has come to her grandfather Liu Lao''s side. Zhuge Yu also sent the three of them to the room upstairs and came backˇ° Uncle Zhuge, you are back. " "Well, I''ll be there first." Zhuge Yu showed a doting smile to Chen meng''er and saidˇ° Young lady, you are in a hurry. What''s the matter with the bag on your back? Are you going out? " "No, I''m not going out. You''ll know when I get the things out." With that, Chen meng''er put her bag on the chair excitedly. When Zhuge Yu saw that the young lady of his family was completely different from her usual appearance, he asked his husband, Mr. Liu, curiously, "Sir, what happy event has happened to the young lady, which makes her so happy?" But Mr. Liu sold the story with Zhuge Yu, and said with a smile, "ha ha, you''ll know later. I''m looking forward to the surprise from Menger girl." Liu Laoke said to his granddaughter Chen Menger that he had a strong interest in the strange powder. When Zhuge Yu looked at his husband, he had a tendency to be a child. He was very helpless. He had to stare at Chen meng''er to see what Chen meng''er was doing there. Chen meng''er concentrated on pouring out the small porcelain bottles one by one. When Zhuge Yu saw the small porcelain bottles Chen meng''er pulled out, he was a little surprised and asked, "young lady, isn''t this the small porcelain bottle I found according to your request before? Why did you bring it all to Japan? How much does it weigh? " Zhuge Yu also thought that Chen meng''er liked these delicate porcelain vases at that time, so he always took them with himˇ° Young lady, if you like such a small bottle, I''ll find more for you later. " In order to find the small porcelain bottle that Chen Menger asked for, Zhuge Yu spent a lot of effort. However, he saw that his little lady really liked it, but he didn''t mind finding more to please their little lady. "This bottle or you give dream son toss come?" Mr. Liu didn''t know there was such a thing. This listen, in the heart some bad taste. His baby granddaughter needs something. She doesn''t come to him as a grandfather, but to zhugeyu as an uncle. Old Liu looks at Chen Menger with injured eyesˇ° Menger, you want this bottle. Why don''t you come to find your grandfather? " Chapter 219 Old Liu''s sense of existence can''t be ignored. Even Chen meng''er, who never hears anything outside the window and only holds a small porcelain vase, can''t stand the accusation of old Liu. She stops her work and explains to her grandfather: "I didn''t mean not to come to see your grandfather, but you were busy at that time. I thought it was not important, so I didn''t go to see you, Instead, I went to Uncle Zhuge to help me find it. " Old Liu was in a better mood when he heard his granddaughter''s explanationˇ° Next time you want to find something, you can come directly to your grandfather. No matter how busy he is, he will help you with what he wants. " "Well, grandfather, I see." Chen meng''er nodded. Zhuge Yu was watching his family''s reaction. He couldn''t help talking. When did his family become so fussy? Soon, the attention of Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu was attracted by the small porcelain bottles containing different kinds of medicinal powder. "Itch powder?" Mr. Liu picked up a small porcelain vase, looked at the label written by Chen Menger, and read it. After reading, he looked up at Chen meng''er: "the efficacy of this powder is not the same as its name, is it?" "Grandfather, you are so smart. This itching powder means that as long as you get this powder on your body, you will itch for three days." Chen Menger excitedly explains the effect of this itching powder to Mr. Liu. Liu nodded to show that he knew, But Zhuge Yu was curious by the itching powder: "Little Miss, you itching powder, the effect is really so good?" "Ah, well. In theory, "he said Hearing Zhuge Yu''s question, Chen meng''er replied awkwardly. "What is the theory?" Zhuge Yu is not as smart as before. He asked. "That''s the powder. I haven''t tried it yet. I learned from ancient medical books the method and formula of making these powders with peculiar effects. However, after I made them, I didn''t find the experimental object, so I kept them. Therefore, I don''t know what the efficacy of these powders is. " Chen Menger explained. "Young lady, what do you want to do with this powder?" Zhuge Yu looked at the powder and asked. He was worried that his granddaughter''s husband, who was famous for his granddaughter''s favor, would make them the experimental objects of their little girl''s powder. Although they also wanted to help their young lady, he was afraid when he thought about the reaction of the powder. "Well, I''ll take it out for an experiment." Chen meng''er was very excited now, and didn''t notice Zhuge Yu''s face changed. Zhuge Yu listened to Chen meng''er''s words, his face suddenly became gray, and he repeatedly turned two words in his mind: "it''s over. It''s over. " Liu told Zhuge Yu what he meant by every expression on his face. "ZHUGE, I''m so unreliable with Menger in my heart? Are we going to be the kind of people who take your medicine? " "Ah. Uncle Zhuge, don''t you think I''m going to test your medicine? " Chen meng''er was reminded by her grandfather Liu, and found Zhuge Yu''s abnormal faceˇ° Oh, uncle Zhuge, if I wanted to test your medicine, I would not bring such powder to Japan. As early as when the powder was developed, I took you to test it. " "Well, I''m sorry, sir, young lady." Zhuge Yu said with a hot face. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Uncle Zhuge, let me tell you, I want to take the people from Shankou group to test the medicine. What do you think of my idea? " Chen Menger doesn''t care about these little things with Zhuge Yu. "Shankou formation? Young lady, do you want to take people from Shankou group for an experiment? " Zhuge Yu didn''t expect that the young lady of his family would come to Shankou group. "Yes, uncle Zhuge, don''t you agree?" Without waiting for Zhuge Yu to reply, Chen meng''er said, "when the Japanese invaded our country, they did experiments with people from their country. They are using the virus extracted from mice to inject into people''s bodies in our country. How cruel the means are. And my powder is just to make the people of Shankou group suffer from skin and flesh, but it won''t put their lives in danger. " "ZHUGE, he dares to have an opinion. Hum, it''s their good fortune to use the powder they developed for our dream." As soon as Liu Lao thought of the cruel things that the Japanese had done to his country, he was very angry. Zhuge Yu was wrongedˇ° Sir, miss, you misunderstood me. I have no opinion on Miss''s proposal. I''m just a little surprised. " Zhuge Yu wanted to open up the topic: "that''s right. Young lady, what do you want to do? Tell me. I''ll arrange it later. " "I''m not in a hurry. Uncle Zhuge, I''ll go with you later. I''ll see the efficacy of these powders come into play with my own eyes. " When Chen Menger thought about the efficacy of these powders, her eyes couldn''t help brightening. "Then I''ll go with you. I''m curious about the efficacy of the powder made by Menger girl." Liu also stepped in. That''s it. In the middle of the night. In the base camp of the Shankou group, because of the recent deterioration of gunshot wounds on their shoulders, the base camp of the Shankou group is under strict guard. This is not only the people of Fangqing Gang, but also the reactionaries in Fangshankou group who are ready to replace them. Because Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er wanted to see the efficacy of these powders with their own eyes, they all insisted on coming with them, which made Zhuge Yu and several of them very helpless. They are afraid that if they are found by the Yamaguchi group, their husband and young lady will be in danger. However, they insist that they have no choice but to obey. A Biao looked at Chen meng''er and Liu Lao wearing the night clothes they brought, and asked: "Sir, young lady, do you really want to go to the headquarters of Shankou group with us?" Chapter 220 The people of Yamaguchi group headquarters don''t know that the danger is under the night, and they are slowly approaching. Around the Yamaguchi group members of the tension that people can not help but tense the nerve atmosphere, and finally today has been eased. Yamaguchi group''s boss, Yamaguchi''s injury, in the Yamaguchi group''s efforts, finally no longer bleeding. This news makes those people in the Yamaguchi group who are ready to move in the dark rest their minds. Continue to hibernate, waiting for the next good opportunity. Mr. Liu rarely plays around with Chen Menger. At night, a Biao and Zhuge Yu lead the way, Chen meng''er and Liu follow closely, and fat and thin follow Chen meng''er and Liu. All of them are important figures in the Green Gang. They are also the opponents of the Yamaguchi group and the Green Gang, who dream of catching them. "ZHUGE, what''s the matter with you? It''s too dangerous to dissuade you. If you want to try the medicine, let the people below go. Now if we are found by the Yamaguchi group, we will be in danger. " A Biao doesn''t agree that Liu and Chen Menger go to the headquarters of Shankou group. That''s a tiger''s den. If someone is not careful and something goes wrong, it will be a devastating blow to the Green Gang. Zhuge Yu took a cool look at a Biao and said, "how do you know I didn''t persuade you. Don''t you know your husband''s temper? You talk so much nonsense to me. Why didn''t you persuade me when I started just now? " Ah Biao was embarrassed to scratch his head when Zhuge Yu said that. How could he not know Liu''s temper. He was just too worried to complain to Zhuge Yu. "Let''s stop talking nonsense. No matter how much we say, the things decided by our husband will not change. The four of us will be more alert. We must not let Mr. and miss have an accident. " When Zhuge Yu finished speaking, Behind them, Chen meng''er, who heard them talking, suddenly said, "Uncle Zhuge, uncle a Biao, don''t worry. We won''t be discovered by the people of the Yamaguchi group. Even if we are discovered by them, they don''t have time to trouble us. " With that, Chen meng''er showed a brilliant smile. Zhuge Yu, who is familiar with Chen meng''er, can''t help shivering when he sees Chen meng''er''s smile. Chen meng''er''s smile, however, not a few of his uncles. I don''t know why, when Zhuge Yu saw the bright smile on Chen meng''er''s face, their previous worries disappeared. Instead, they began to worry about the poor guys in Shankou group. In the woods nearest to the gate of Shankou group headquarters. Chen Menger and they are hidden in the woods. "Now, sir?" A Biao asked Liu Lao, they are waiting for Liu Lao''s instructions. However, Liu did not wait for ah Biao to finish asking. He spread his hands and said, "I''m not the commander in chief tonight. Like you, I have to follow the instructions." With that, Liu turned to see Chen meng''er. A Biao and they also follow Mr. Liu to look at Chen Menger. Waiting for Chen Menger''s instruction. But Chen Menger still has the manner to pretend after coughing for a while, said to the fat man: "fat uncle, pass me the bag." Before coming, this backpack, the task of taking things once again fell on the fat man. "Good." The fat man handed Chen meng''er the funny pink bag he carried on his back. Before he set out, he was laughed by Zhuge Yu for carrying the bag. Before coming, Chen meng''er had already divided the powder into six parts. And then put it in a small paper bag. It''s really inconvenient to take that small porcelain vase with you. Chapter 221 "There are all kinds of powder in these, and their efficacy is written on the package. The powder in it will be effective as long as it touches people''s skin, even a little bit. Here are my gloves. Everyone should take it with you, or you will get the powder on your hands later. You uncles should know the result. The most important thing is that I haven''t developed such an antidote. So, "Chen meng''er didn''t go on. But the people listening, including Mr. Liu, looked at the small packets of powder and gloves in their hands. They couldn''t help taking a puff. "Let''s go." Chen meng''er''s powerful little hand waved. Of course, if you ignore Chen meng''er''s fat, tender and tender hands, it''s very powerful, but with Chen meng''er''s white, tender and tender hands, there''s no momentum. Zhuge Yu, they all wanted to work together with their husband and young lady. However, before the operation, they were told that they were divided into three teams with six members. Obviously, Liu and Chen meng''er were in the same team, and the rest of them had to be allocated by themselves. Zhuge Yu''s eyes were full of worry when they looked at the old man and the young man. The four of them wanted to talk to Chen meng''er and old Liu several times, but in the end, they didn''t say anything, because they knew that even if they said it, it would be useless with the temper of their husband and young lady. Maybe they will be reprimanded by their husband. Liu and Chen meng''er are very excited. They are separated from Zhuge Yu and go to their destination. Zhuge Yu and they look at the back of old Liu and Chen meng''er. The fat man didn''t hold back and asked, "is there really no problem with the young lady, sir?" "No problem. Needless to say, my husband''s skill, and the potential of my young lady, I think, is infinite. " A Biao obviously thought of the shots Chen Menger fired when he came out of the airport that day. Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, after listening to a Biao''s words, unconsciously thought of lying on the hospital bed, because of excessive blood loss, and the dying leader of the Yamaguchi group, Yamaguchi for a long time, all nodded in agreement with a Biao''s words. You know, the location of that shot, they can''t shoot, no matter how lucky they are, they can''t shoot. However, their little girl who had never touched a gun created this miracle. "Let''s go now. We can''t be slower than Mr. and miss. " The thin man weighed the powder in his hand and felt a little excited. "Ha ha, yes, we can''t wait to see the masterpiece of the young lady now." If it wasn''t for making too much noise here, a Biao would have laughed. He has more contacts with the Yamaguchi group than Zhuge Yu. He doesn''t hate the Yamaguchi group, but it''s not much different. "Let''s go, but we''d better be careful. Don''t let the enemy taste the powder. Let''s experience it ourselves first." Zhuge Yu stared at the powder in his hand and said with a complicated look in his eyes. When Zhuge Yu said this, fat people thought of this time. Their hands holding the powder suddenly became cautious. Mr. Liu, Chen Menger. They came to the outer wall of Shankou group headquarters. Now the technology is not so developed, and there is no infrared protection wall, which makes Chen Menger''s action much easier. "Meng''er, you stay here. Grandpa will try the powder for them." Mr. Liu looks at the high wall of Shankou group, turns to see Chen Menger''s small body, and proposes to go there. "No, I''ll go with my grandfather." It''s all at the gate of the tiger''s den. How can Chen meng''er not go in. Chen meng''er wants to see the efficacy of her powder with her own eyes. Second, she is curious about the headquarters of Shankou group. She is very familiar with the Qingbang group, but if there is no accident, she will never have a chance to visit it in her whole life, unless she will destroy it in the future. "How do you get up there?" Mr. Liu pointed to the high wall of Shankou group and asked Chen Menger. "Don''t worry about this grandfather. I''ve been prepared for a long time." When Chen Menger just separated from Zhuge Yu, he took out a rope from the black bag that fat man took. No, it''s not a rope. It''s called Flying claw bailiansuo in Qiongyao opera. "Where did you come from?" Mr. Liu has some silly eyes. Where did his granddaughter get all these things from. "Uncle a Biao''s, he has a lot. I asked him to borrow it." Chen meng''er spat out his tongue and said. "Can you use it?" Liu old some worry of ask a way. "Sure, Grandpa, you''ll see." Chen meng''er is tired of this thing in his previous life. With that, Chen meng''er skillfully throws the flying claw bailiansuo to the wall, and then the iron claw catches the wall. Chen meng''er pulls it down with his hand, but he doesn''t see it falling down, so he turns to old Liu and says, "OK, Grandpa, I''m going up. I''ll wait for you up there. " Then Chen meng''er pulled the rope. Small short legs to the wall hard push, like a little monkey, along the rope, climbed to the wall. Chen Menger''s action is sharp, and Liu below is frightened. Now he has some regrets. He regrets that he was so fascinated by his granddaughter that he came to join the fun. "Come on, Grandpa." Chen Menger''s urging voice interrupted Liu''s thoughts. "Good." Liu Lao''s skill doesn''t need the help of external force. He stepped back a little bit, then accelerated and stepped on the wall. "Wow, grandpa is so good." Chen Menger is not stingy praise way. Chen meng''er and Liu Lao are moving carefully on the wall, looking for the targetˇ° Grandfather, over there Chen meng''er points to a few people who patrol and whispers to Mr. Liu. "Yes. Ready. " Liu also found the target. They put on gloves and opened the paper package containing the powder. What Chen Menger opens first is itching powder. What Mr. Liu opened was Xiaoxiao powder, the name of which was taken by Chen Menger himself. When the patrol team came close to the wall between Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, Chen meng''er and Liu Lao exchanged their eyes and scattered the powder in their hands. "Who." The people of the Yamaguchi group, who were suddenly attacked, called out warily. But the next second, they don''t care who attacked them, they began to laugh, and their hands began to tickle. The expression on the face is so painful. Chapter 222 Looking at those people in the Yamaguchi group, with their painful facial expressions and painful laughter, Liu couldn''t help looking at Chen Menger and giving her a thumbs upˇ° Girl, you are really talented. " "Yes, yes. Grandfather, I think if I have no money to spend in the future, I can open a pharmaceutical factory. Well, I remember that the pharmaceutical factory makes a lot of money. " Chen Menger is praised by Liu Laoyi, and his tail is up to the sky. "Girl, you''re a little far away. You don''t have the talent to go to the pharmaceutical factory. However, should we finish the following steps now, otherwise, the news here will definitely attract other people from the Yamaguchi group." Liu Lao reminds a way. Chen meng''er was reminded by her grandfather that she had neglected that step. She wanted to pat her forehead with her hand, but when it touched her forehead, it stopped. She almost let herself goˇ° Look at me, how to forget such an important thing. Granddad, it''s an enhanced version of the overpowering drug. " When Chen Menger and Liu Lao didn''t disturb other people, they sprinkled the overpowering drug on the people of Shankou group who kept scratching and laughing. Those people, touched with the overpowering drug, suddenly softened down. Close your eyes and go to sleep. And comatose in them, unexpectedly also from time to time, stretched out a hand to scratch. "Girl, your itching powder is more powerful than your enhanced version of overpowering drug. You are in a coma, and you can even scratch it unconsciously." Old Liu whispered to Chen meng''er. "I think so, too." Chen meng''er looked at the people in the Shankou group who had been drugged by them, with red marks on their faces and bodies, and said. And she couldn''t help but be glad that she had just reacted when her hand touched her forehead. Otherwise, at this time, she would have the same result as those of the Yamaguchi group lying below. Chen meng''er and Liu Lao are interested in seeing the effect of the powder. Along the wall of Shankou group, they visited the panoramic view of Shankou group. When someone came near, they used different powder to entertain the people of Shankou group. Then, after seeing the effect of the powder, they end up with an enhanced version of the overpowering drug. "Hoo. It''s great. " Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, after using up all the powder in their hands, wipe their sweat and walk off the wall of Shankou group. Down to the flat. Two people regardless of the image of wipe the sweat on their faces. "It''s very enjoyable. I haven''t been out in the middle of the night for several years. I don''t know your uncle Zhuge. How are they doing? " Liu laozheng said. Chen Menger saw four people coming from two directions, talking and laughing. "I think it''s going well. You see Uncle Zhuge, they''re coming." Chen meng''er said that Liu also found Zhuge Yu and them. And Zhuge Yu, they also saw Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er. The four of them trotted over with red facesˇ° Ah. Young lady, is this powder really developed by you A Biao looks at Chen meng''er and asks. "Of course, uncle a Biao, are you doubting my character?" Chen meng''er slants her eyes and looks at a Biao with dangerous eyes, but Liu''s eyes are not good enough. And a Biao later found that he seemed to have said something wrong. A Biao shook his head, and said: "Little Miss, I don''t mean that. How can I doubt your character? I''m completely shocked by the effect of the powder you developed. I want to ask you if you have any more powder. If you have any, give me some." speaking of the back, a Biao smiles and looks at Chen Menger. Chapter 223 "What do you want powder for? Do you have any special hobby? " The fat man who has a slower reaction than others suddenly thinks it''s wrong. "Fat man, I''m not you for your dirty thoughts. I have some special hobbies. It''s a regular use for me to ask little miss for medicine powder," said a Biao, jumping to the fat man''s side and holding him tightly. "What''s the matter with me? I don''t have any special hobby, dead a Biao. Don''t label it Fat man and a Biao were addicted to quarreling outside the wall of Shankou group. But the people in the Yamaguchi group were quiet. Obviously, most of the people in the Shankou group have been put down by Chen Menger''s powder. And the fat man and a Biao obviously also know that they will be so presumptuous. "Meng''er, if you have a lot of powder, I''ll give them to uncle a Biao later." Old Liu knew what was going on in a Biao''s heart. And just after seeing the effect of Chen Menger''s powder, Mr. Liu had thought that if all the members of the Green Gang had powder that could not hurt but could stop the other party''s attack, it would be a life-saving medicine for those of them who licked the edge of the knife all day long. Old Liu can think of it, but how can Chen Menger not think of itˇ° Don''t worry, grandfather. I have a lot more. When I get back, I''ll give uncle a Biao the rest of the powder. " "Young lady, you can''t favor one over the other. You''re not the only one." Zhuge Yu came up and said. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you, fat uncle, thin uncle. When I come back from Japan, I''ll make some more for you." Menger looks at Zhuge Yu who is several years younger in front of her, and says helplessly. "Now that the experiment has been successfully completed, it''s not too early. It''s time for us to return home." Mr. Liu looked at the time. It was more than three in the morning. Chen Menger, a group of them, went back contentedly to get the result they wanted. In the Yamaguchi group, however, there was confusion. "Watanabe, it''s so late. Why is it so chaotic outside?" Yamaguchi''s face was terrible because he lost too much blood. He didn''t sleep well before, but the noise outside made him wake up. Yamaguchi shouts to the door. Outside the door, Ichio Watanabe just heard about the situation outside from the mouth of the people below. Before he gave the next instructions, he heard the voice of his boss inside the house. Watanabe made a sign to the man to wait here. And he went to the house where they had been resting for a long time. Watanabe knocked on the door, he heard the house pass for a long time, said: "in." He came to push the doorˇ° Boss, you''re awake. " "Well, there''s so much noise outside. How can I not wake up? By the way, what happened outside?" Yamaguchi wanted to sit up for a long time, but because his shoulder was injured, the doctor told him not to use force, so as not to let the wound collapse again. So. He motioned to Ichio Watanabe to help him up. Takeo Watanabe walked over and carefully picked up his boss. When he picked up his boss, he put a pillow behind himˇ° I just heard from the people below that most of the people who just found out that they are in the headquarters are dazed. " Yoshio Watanabe has just learned something about it, but he hasn''t made it clear yet. "You said you were dazed? At the headquarters of our Yamaguchi group? " Yamaguchi listened to Watanabe''s words, and immediately couldn''t sit down. He sat up straight with excitement. "Yes, boss, the news I heard is like this. Boss, don''t get excited. The doctor said that if you get too excited, the wound will bleed heavily." Watanabe reminded. Yamaguchi listened to Watanabe''s reminder, a little bit of convergence, he managed to suppress the anger in his heart, said to Watanabe: "you go to know the specific things for me, I want to ask." "Yes." Takeo Watanabe went out, Watanabe brought in the man who was waiting outside for his ordersˇ° If the boss wants to ask you something, don''t be nervous. You will answer whatever the boss asks Watanabe knows that their boss''s deterrent power in the Yamaguchi group lies in giving each other encouragement before going inˇ° Yes, Mr. Watanabe Obviously, what Watanabe is doing is useless. The other side is not relaxed because of his words, but more nervous. "Boss. He''s the one who came to send me the message. " Watanabe Ichio led the man into the door and said to Yamaguchi. "Well, let him tell me what he knows about it in detail." Yamaguchi looked at the man coldly for a long time and said to Ichio Watanabe. "Yes." Takeo Watanabe motioned for the man to start. And the man shivered for a while, he did not dare to hesitate, he said what he knew. Before, when it was time to change the patrol shift, the people waiting for the shift went out when it was their turn to patrol. When they followed the previous route, they found that there were many people lying askew in those places. When they came closer, they found that they were from the Shankou group. At that time, their first reaction was that these people were dead. But when they went up to check, they found that they were just sleeping. "Anything else?" Yamaguchi heard this for a long time, and felt that there was no available clue in it. "No, oh, no, there are obvious scratches on the comatose person''s face," the man thought. "So." Yamaguchi was silent for a long time and said, "Watanabe, tell them to go down and use water to wake them up." "Yes." Watanabe said, about to go out. But he was stopped by the messenger of the Yamaguchi group: "we''ve just splashed it with water, it''s useless," the man said carefully "No use?" After taking a look at the man for a long time, Yamaguchi said, "then call the doctor and let them see what''s going on. Also, you go to the scene and see if you find anything else. " Chapter 224 Takeo Watanabe went to the scene and also went to see the people who were unconscious. And the doctors of their Yamaguchi group also arrived at the scene. The doctor examined the comatose one by one. However, the results of the examination made them frown. They can confirm that it is the drugs that make these people unconscious, but they can''t find out what drugs make these people unconscious. This is something they have never met before, just like the boss of the Yamaguchi group was injured by robbery and the wound was bleeding, which made them helpless. "How''s it going?" Watanabe also wanted to go back to give his boss his life. He asked the doctors who squatted there and frowned. "It''s a bit tricky. We can''t find out what medicine made them comatose." Said the doctor who took the lead. "Do you have any way to wake them up?" Watanabe frowned and asked. "No, we don''t know what medicine made them comatose. How can we get a treatment plan? To be honest, I think this incident is different from the incident of the eldest brother''s gunshot wound. However, I feel that this matter, like a person''s hands Said the doctor. If Chen Menger knew what the doctor of the Yamaguchi group said, he would be surprised. The doctor''s seventh sense is more intelligent than that of a woman. Watanabe didn''t get any useful information, but he had to go back to their boss. "How''s it going?" Yamaguchi didn''t rest after Takeo Watanabe left. "The situation is not clear. However, Dr. Ota said that he felt that the incident and the injury to the boss came from the same person. Boss, do you think it''s from the Green Gang? " Takeo Watanabe thought all the way here, but he didn''t think of any Japanese organization with pharmaceutical experts. "The same hand?" Yamaguchi''s sharp eyes look at Ichio Watanabe. "Yes, boss, that''s what Dr. ODA said. However, Dr. OTA, they have not been able to find out what kind of powder caused the coma of the people below. " Watanabe didn''t dare to look at their boss''s sharp eyes. "Oh, then go and find out for me what the Qing Gang did last night." Yamaguchi''s eyes sparkled with danger. "Yes." Takeo Watanabe is here. Watanabe originally thought the same way as ODA harano. He thought it must have something to do with the Green Gang. However, when he sent someone to investigate, the information he got was that he was in a helpless situation. The investigation shows that last night, the Qinggang did everything as usual and did not take any action. This also means that the work of their Shankou group was not done by the Green Gang. When Watanabe told Yamaguchi the result, Yamaguchi kept silent for a long time until someone came down in panic and told them that the comatose people woke up. When Yamaguchi and Ichio Watanabe saw the comatose people wake up, they gave birth for the first time. It''s better not to wake up and stay in a coma. "What the hell is going on?" Yamaguchi, pointing to the mess inside the pot of porridge, angrily drank. After being yelled by Yamaguchi for a long time, everyone seemed to be stopped, until those who were stained with Chen Menger''s powder couldn''t stand the agitation in the body and couldn''t help laughing. The Yamaguchi group got flustered again after Yamaguchi''s injury was under control for a long time. Before, it was because they were afraid that their Yamaguchi group would have to change its Dynasty. And this time, they were terrified by the powder they didn''t know where. Especially to see their companions, after waking up, laughing, crying, scratching. It''s a big meal. Anyway, it''s in any state. Chapter 225 The state of these people scared the people of Shankou group. Even Yamaguchi, the old metropolis, arrived at the scene. However, the doctors of the Yamaguchi group, after examining these people, had nothing to do but shake their heads. This exacerbated the deep fear of those people in the Shankou group. Everyone is guessing who the Yamaguchi group has offended and will be retaliated by the other party in this way. Within the Yamaguchi group, meetings were held again and again. But every meeting didn''t come up with a useful solution. After he went back, a Biao paid more attention to the Shankou group. This is not true. Every move of the Shankou group is well known by a Biao. No, when he got the news that made him feel better, he went to share the good news with his husband and young lady. "Sir, the young lady is very clever. The powder developed by Miss Xiao is really invincible. Dr. OTA from the Yamaguchi group didn''t find out what medicine was on those people, and there was no way to cure them. These two days, the Yamaguchi group has become a mess. Ha ha, "ah Biao''s schadenfreude should not be too obvious. However, many people in Japan are gloating at the disaster of Yamaguchi group. "You said they couldn''t find out?" Chen meng''er was not interested. When she heard that a Biao said that the doctors in the Yamaguchi group couldn''t find out, she came and sat up straight, looking straight at a Biao. "Yes, it''s said that the doctors of Yamaguchi group, Onoda harano, have not found out what medicine it is so far, which makes those people have such reactions." A Biao nods to reply. At this time, Mr. Liu was also interested. He turned to look at Chen meng''er and asked, "girl, what kind of medicine have you used? How can they not find out? I remember that Xiaotian has also studied traditional Chinese medicine. It can''t be found out." "Grandfather, I wonder. You wait a moment. I''ll write down the prescription of these powders for you." Chen Menger is also puzzled. "Still, go." Originally, Liu didn''t want to know about the prescription from Chen Menger. He always thought it was used by Chen Menger as a child. But now, he is interested. Chen meng''er was very quick. After a while, he took the prescription and wrote it out with a brush and gave it to Mr. Liu: "here, grandfather, this is the prescription. The traditional Chinese medicine used in this prescription is common, and the method of making it is nothing special. Generally speaking, it is not difficult to check it out. " As Chen meng''er handed the prescription to Liu Lao, she read it in pieces. Mr. Liu took a look at it and said, "there is no other difference between this prescription and other prescriptions." Liu felt his chin and thought for a while, then said: "this may be the same as us using several kinds of powder on the same person at the same time. If the powder is mixed, it will be difficult for them to find out." Mr. Liu can only explain this. After Liu is ready to go back, he takes the prescriptions that his granddaughter has contributed and studies them carefully. Because of Chen Menger''s confusion, Yamaguchi has long forgotten about the Qinggang, the leader and future successor of the Qinggang. Now he is too busy to find trouble for others. A Biao also pays attention to the development of the Shankou group''s powder incident from time to time, and the development of this incident is more and more in a strange direction. Not only the people of the Shankou group are looking for the person who has given the medicine, but also other organizations in Japan are looking for the person who has given the medicine. However, it is obvious that the purpose of other organizations is totally different from that of the Shankou group. In order to be inconspicuous, the Green Gang began to look for the druggist. And for this, a Biao and they covered their mouths and laughed several times. But Chen Menger, after knowing the effect of the powder she developed, went on to develop new powder with satisfaction. "Meng''er, what''s the matter you''re going to do in Japan?" At breakfast time a week after arriving in Japan, Mr. Liu asked. "We''ve done everything we need to do." Chen meng''er had breakfast and said something unclear. "In that case, we will go back tomorrow, OK?" Mr. Liu consulted Mr. Chen meng''er. "Yes, I''ve been away from home for such a long time. I miss my parents, my elder brother and my second brother. Ah, by the way, I''ll have to go out and find some souvenirs for them later. " Chen meng''er said, speeding up the pace of eating. "Berlin, you''re going back? How come you''re leaving when I''ve just arrived? " Yuwenhou, who is late, takes his grandson yuwenjing and his son-in-law Arthur. When bunoya comes in, he just hears old Liu telling Chen meng''er that he wants to go back. "Yuwen Hou, how long do you think you can stay here. I know. You have a reservation for tomorrow, too. " Liu old slanted Yu Wen Jing one eye. He heard Yu Wenjing call yesterday. "Liu Bolin, you are as bad as you were when you were a child. You eavesdrop on my phone." Yu Wen Hou jumps up and says. "I have no taste. I eavesdrop. Why don''t you talk about yourself and make a phone call? It''s like fighting with others. I don''t want to listen, but I''m forced to listen to you on the phone." Liu Laoyi meets Yu Wenjing, also completely did not have before calm sample. And everyone seems to have been used to the habit of getting along with these two people. They should eat and drink. Think it''s nothing to see, nothing to hear. But Yuwen Hou has the idea of abducting Chen Menger. He laughs and calls a brilliant one to come to Chen Menger and says, "Menger, do you want to go to Yuwen''s grandfather''s house? There are many delicious and interesting things in my grandfather''s family. Make sure you like it. Besides, your brother Yuwen is also here. " Yuwen Hou wants to abduct his grandson indirectly. The people who are present are not fools. Yu Wenhou has a small calculation in his heart. Who doesn''t know. Arthur. Bunoya can''t help rolling his eyes. His father-in-law is so unreliable. In other words, this is the critical moment for their bunoya family. How could he let his son, the future successor of bunoya family, leave with his father-in-law. However, it is difficult for him to speak. He knew that as soon as he opened his mouth, his father-in-law would certainly curse him bloody. "Come on, Yuwen Hou, who are you so careful about? My granddaughter has no time to visit you. She has to go to school when she goes back. Besides, you think I can''t buy something from your family. When I go back, I''ll buy my granddaughter ten to eight. " Liu old disdain of looking at Yu Wen Hou, say. Chapter 226 Before returning to China, Chen Menger has to tell Jin Minhua about stocks. Because of the presence of Mr. Liu, the idol of Mr. Jin Minhua, and the fact that Mr. Jin Minhua is very rare for Chen Menger, the little girl. So he promised to help Chen Menger and do everything for her in the Japanese stock market. Jin Minhua receives a call from Chen Menger and arrives at the hotel. His sister, Jin Minzhu, also heard what his brother said on the phone and came with him. However, it is obvious that Jin Minzhu''s intention is not to drink. She''s all for puma. Today, however, a Biao''s performance is somewhat abnormal. He looks at Jin Minhua with evasive eyes. When Jin Minhua came in, his face was tight, and his nervous mood was particularly obvious. "Dream. You''re going back so soon. Why don''t you stay for a few more days? I''ll take you to some other places. "Jin Minzhu is still reluctant to leave this doll like little girl. "Next time I have a chance, I''m still homesick for the first time I''ve been away from home for such a long time. However, aunt Minzhu, you should not care about my leaving now. What you should care about is that my grandfather and uncle a Biao will meet your father later." Chen Menger covered her mouth and snickered. When Jin Minzhu heard this, she was surprisedˇ° what? Your grandfather and a Biao want to see my father? Why don''t I know about it? " Jin Minzhu said, turning to her elder brother, Jin Minhua: "brother, do you know this?" "Well, I just got the news from Mr. Liu. I''ll have dinner with my dad later, so. You''re ready. " Jin Minhua just knows a little bit ahead of his sister Jin Minzhu. And Jin Minzhu now just reflects. When she came in just now, how did she feel that a Biao looked a little strange and different today. Now she is looking back and thinking carefully, ah Biao''s expression is not the same as usual, and her dress is not the same. When did she see a Biao dressed so formally before. "No wonder, I just said, ah Biao how to dress so formally today." Jin Minzhu said with a full face. "Aunt Jinzhu, do you think uncle a Biao is very handsome today?" Chen Menger looks at Jin Minzhu and asks. "Not bad." Jin Minzhu glanced at the place where a Biao was standing. He said with a red face. "Ha ha." Jin Minzhu''s shy and hungry look pleased Chen Menger. Chen Menger joked with Jin Minzhu with a smile: "aunt Minzhu, you''ve been chasing my uncle a Biao for such a long time. Finally it''s time to blossom and bear fruit. How can you be shy? It''s a little late for you to be shy. " "Meng''er, you teased me about your aunt Minzhu." Jin Minzhu didn''t expect to be teased by a little kid. "You''re really joking about Menger. I always thought my little sister had the thickest skin, but I don''t know what shyness is. Today, it''s an eye opener for me." Jin Minhua also joined in teasing his sister. "Brother, you, hum, I won''t tell you. You bully me. " With that, Jin Minzhu stood up and was about to leave. After Chen Menger and Jin Minhua exchange their eyes. Jin Minhua said, "little sister, where are you going?" "Of course, aunt Minzhu is looking for uncle a Biao. They haven''t seen each other for several days." Chen Menger and Jin Minhua sing a song, but they make Jin Minzhu blush. "You, you two are in collusion. I won''t tell you any more." Jin Minzhu blushed and stamped her feet. She really went to a Biao. Chapter 227 Chen meng''er looks at Jin Minzhu''s back, covering her mouth. But Jin Minhua is a pair of sighs and sighs appearance: "Alas, really is the female big does not stay." "Aunt Minzhu, this is a big girl. Uncle Jin, when will you find an aunt for me to come back?" Chen Menger teases Jin Minzhu and turns her goal to Jin Minhua. "Menger, you girl." Chen meng''er, it''s hard to talk about any pot. Jin Minhua is often talked about by his parents because of this. Jin Minhua remembers that they are going to have dinner with his father later. He looked at Chen meng''er seriously: "meng''er, my uncle will discuss something with you." "Well, you say." Chen Menger looks up to Jin Minhua and signals to him. "Well, when you''re having dinner with my dad, don''t mention to my dad about my dating. Please." Jin Minhua looks at Chen Menger pleadingly. "What? Uncle Kim, you''ve been urged to get married? " With that, Chen meng''er looked up and down at Jin Minhua, then looked like a little adult and said, "well, uncle Jin, you''re not young. No wonder your parents are worried." Just when Jin Minhua is about to be teased by Chen Menger, a sound of nature rings out in Jin Minhua''s ear. He never felt that the voice of Wei Zhijian calling his name was so beautifulˇ° Jin Minhua, you make it easy for me to find it. " He said. Wei Zhijian stormed in from the door. Looking at Wei Zhijian''s rampage, the two members of the Green Gang were sent by Liu Lao to protect Chen Menger. They went to Wei Zhijian in a defensive manner. Chen meng''er raises his hand to signal that the two people don''t have any action for the time being. Otherwise, Wei Zhijian can''t get into the hall even if he is in front of Jin Minhua and Chen meng''er. "Wei Zhijian? How do you know I''m here? " Jin Minhua didn''t sink his face because he saw Wei Zhijian. Instead, he came up with a smile. If it''s another time, Wei Zhijian''s glasses will fall off. But today, Wei Zhijian, full of anger, didn''t notice these at allˇ° How do I know you''re here? Hum, it took me a lot of effort to find out that you are here. I tell you, Jin Minhua, you''ve done something immoral and you don''t have a door to hide. Oh, no, not even a window. " Wei Zhijian asked the people around him to check Jin Minhua''s position early in the morning. Only just now did he get the news that Jin Minhua was in Century Hotel, and he kept coming. "What have I done?" Jin Minhua is at a loss about Wei Zhijian''s questions. Recently, he is so busy that he has never met Wei Zhijian. Let alone what he did to Wei Zhijian. And Jin Minhua said, turning to ask Chen Menger. Chen meng''er sees Jin Minhua''s look at her. She shrugs her shoulders and says she doesn''t know. "You don''t pretend to be me here. Several stocks you bought before have fallen," Wei Zhijian said. When he said that, his eyes would be angry. Think about other people recently bought stocks, more or less are earned. He sold all the stocks before, followed Jin Minhua to buy those stocks, but fell. Although he didn''t fall much, most of the stocks he bought fell when the stock market was booming and only a few stocks fell. This makes Wei Zhijian angry. And he is to affirm, this is Jin Minhua intentional. "Yes, it''s down. No, Wei Zhijian. How do you know what stocks I bought?" Jin Minhua said, said, just reaction. "Jin Minhua, don''t pretend to me. It''s not your intention. You deliberately let me see which stocks you bought during the stock trading, so that I can fall into the trap you dug. " Wei Zhijian is determined that Jin Minhua is aimed at him. And Chen meng''er in the side, also can be regarded as understand, this Wei Zhijian noisy door is for what thing. And Jin Minhua also understood what was going on. "Wait a minute, Wei Zhijian. Wait a minute. You mean, when I went to the stock exchange to buy stocks last time, you saw which stocks I bought next to me, so you bought them with me later?" Jin Minhua looks at Wei Zhijian and combs the whole storyˇ° Then, now that the stock has fallen, do you think I did it on purpose to let you see which stocks I bought? " "Yes. That''s it. " Wei Zhijian nodded and looked at Jin Minhua with accusing eyes. "Ha ha, Wei Zhijian, you are too talented. How long is your head? Originally I thought you were not smart, but now I think you are stupid. You said that I wanted you to see which stocks I bought on purpose, and I wanted you to lose money on purpose. However, what you said is just your own guess. What evidence do you have. Instead, I want to ask you, "Why are you peeping at which stocks I buy?" Asked Jin Minhua. "I don''t know. I don''t know Wei Zhijian is asked by Jin Minhua. He is embarrassed to tell Jin Minhua the truth. Tell Jin Minhua that he thought that Jin Minhua would spend such a large sum of money to buy these stocks which are not optimistic because he got some inside information. "I don''t know what to say. You think I''ve got some inside information. These stocks will go up. I also told you that I bought these stocks, but the big one is not mine. I also bought them for others. " Jin Minhua glared at Wei Zhijian with disdain. He used to think that Wei Zhi was strong and reliable, although he loved playing. However, it seems that Wei Zhijian and his elder brother are not comparable at all. "I also know that the stocks you mentioned just dropped a little. If you don''t have the courage to sell them now, you won''t lose anything. So. I advise you that instead of questioning uncle Jin here, you might as well sell off those stocks. " Chen meng''er, who has been watching on the wall, suddenly opens his mouthˇ° Well, if you''re willing to sell it to me, I''d like to buy it. " "Eh?" Wei Zhijian looks at Chen Menger who suddenly talks, but he can''t react. But Jin Minhua looked at Chen Menger in surprise: "do you want to buy it? Your grandfather doesn''t care about you, either? Let you do it? " To say that Jin Minhua came here today, first, because he received a call from Chen Menger, and second, because he wanted to talk about the stock with Chen Menger. But he didn''t expect that he hadn''t opened his mouth yet. Wei Zhijian gave him such a speech first. Chapter 228 "I''m not fooling around. I''m making money." After drinking the milk on the table, Chen Menger corrects what Jin Minhua says. "Make money, ha, kid, you''re not making money. Don''t you just talk to Jin Minhua about playing?" After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Wei Zhijian''s irritable mood just disappeared. On the contrary, it was a sudden mood. Chen Menger ignores Wei Zhijian. She just looks up at Wei Zhijian. Calling her a child, she also thinks that Wei Zhijian''s psychological age is suitable for this title. "Meng''er, although your grandfather is very rich, he doesn''t pay attention to the money. But it''s still money. Your grandfather earned it bit by bit. " Kim min Hwa is very hard-working. However, it is obvious that Jin Minhua''s words are of no use to Chen Menger. Chen Menger is not a real child. She doesn''t play with her grandfather''s and uncle''s money. She is real. It''s really big money to make big money with these money. "Uncle Jin, since you always think I''m speculating in stocks, why did you buy them with me? Now those stocks have fallen. Do you regret it? " Chen Menger looks at Jin Minhua and asks. All of a sudden, she wants to hear what Jin Minhua thinks. "No regrets. What''s there to regret. In the stock market, ups and downs are common. If I don''t have the ability to bear this, I can''t stay in the stock market for so long, "Jin Minhua replied to Chen Menger, but his eyes were on Wei Zhijian. Wei Zhijian was annoyed by Jin Minhua: "Jin Minhua, just say what you say, what are you looking at me for? You mean I can''t bear it? " "That''s what it is. You just came to Uncle Jin to settle the accounts because the stock fell." Chen Menger looks naive. This makes Wei Zhijian, who wants to get angry, look at Chen Menger''s doll like face. It''s hard to get angry. Wei Zhijian took a deep breath. Just said to Chen meng''er: "I am so angry to come to your uncle Jin, it''s not because the stock has fallen." "It''s not because the stock has fallen, it''s because of what?" Jin Minhua then asked. "And why? Jin Minhua, you know it. I''m angry that you deliberately let me into your trap. If you didn''t show me the names of those stocks on purpose, how could I buy these stocks? " Wei Zhijian can''t lose his temper with Chen Menger, but he is not polite to Jin Minhua. He should be angry. Whatever you do. "Wei Zhijian, I have to make it clear to you. I didn''t set any traps for you. I bought all the stocks you mentioned. You think I''m going to trap you with myself? Wei Zhijian, I said you look up to yourself too much. " Jin Minhua looked at Wei Zhijian with disdain and said. "I can testify to Uncle Kim. I asked him to buy those stocks for me. He didn''t mean to hurt you Chen Menger is in a good mood because she is going back. She helps Wei Zhijian and Jin Minhua mediate the conflict. Chen Menger, who is in a good mood, also reveals to Wei Zhijian an opportunity to make a fortune. He just doesn''t know if Wei Zhijian can grasp it: "moreover, if you believe what I say, you should not sell your stocks for a while now, and look at them for a while. There may be unexpected results. " "Menger, I''ve always been very curious. Why are you so optimistic about these stocks?" Jin Minhua always thought Chen Menger was just playing. Just now, he thought so. However, after hearing what Chen Menger said to Wei Zhijian, his view on Chen Menger''s stock purchase suddenly changed. Chapter 229 After Jin Minhua''s view on Chen Menger''s stock purchase came out of the dead end, he also thought of the important things he had ignored before. How can he forget who Mr. Liu is. Liu Laoke is the leader of the Qing Gang and a mysterious figure in the upper class. Such a person, even if he is doting on his granddaughter, he can''t let his granddaughter fool around. However, if Jin Minhua knew that this time Chen Menger was speculating in stocks, Mr. Liu really played the role of letting his granddaughter fool around, he didn''t know what the expression would be. "Well, intuition, yes, intuition." Chen Menger blinked and said mysteriously. "Intuition?" Jin Minhua and Wei Zhijian said in one voice. "Yes, otherwise, what do you think it is?" Chen Menger picked up the milk on the table, drank it and asked. "God, that''s a bit of a joke." Wei Zhijian said in surpriseˇ° Little sister, don''t fool us with such an excuse. " "I''m serious. I''m not kidding you. My intuition tells me that these stocks will soar in the next year or two. " Chen meng''er, with the taste of a little adult, said, "of course. You two can also think that what I said is not reliable. You can sell your stocks, but don''t cry at that time. " "Hey, you little sister, what do you think of me and your uncle Kim? We will cry. How can it be Wei Zhijian looks at Chen Menger with your joking expression. "Little Miss, sir, let me tell you that the time is coming, and we are going to start soon." Fat man is appointed by Mr. Liu to inform Chen meng''er. The appearance of the fat man interrupts their conversation. When the fat man comes to talk to Chen Menger, he looks at Wei Zhijian. The outside world doesn''t think much of the second son of the Wei family. But what fat people know about the truth is that their evaluation of Wei Zhijian, the second son of the Wei family, is fairly good. Otherwise, Wei Zhijian will not appear in front of Chen Menger. And when the fat man looks at Wei Zhijian, Wei Zhijian also looks at the fat man. He didn''t know why. He thought the man in front of him looked familiar. However, he was sure that he had not seen the man before. "Well, I''m coming." Chen Menger slides down carefully from the chairˇ° Uncle Kim, are you with us? Or Chen Menger turns her head and looks at Jin Minhuaˇ° I''ll come with my dad and them later. " Today, Jin Minhua can''t go with Chen Menger. "Well, I''ll talk to you about what I asked you after dinner." Chen Meng Er nodded and saidˇ° Good Chen Menger left with the fat man. Leaving Wei Zhijian and Jin Minhua staring at the fat man''s back without blinking an eye. "Wei Zhijian, what are you looking at? You''re so lost in it? " After seeing Chen Menger and fat man leave, Jin Minhua turns to see Wei Zhijian in a daze. "Ah, Jin Minhua, who is the fat man? Why do I look so familiar?" Wei Zhijian saw that he was left with Jin Minhua now. He had no scruples with Jin Minhua, so he asked what he had. "You look familiar? Do you know the people of the Green Gang? " Jin Minhua asked in surprise. Although he regarded old Liu, the boss of the youth gang, as an idol before, he was not familiar with the people of the youth gang at all. If you want to be familiar, you should be familiar with a Biao who has a special relationship with his sister Jin Minzhu. This is also a recent thing. Therefore, Jin Minhua was surprised to hear that Wei Zhijian knew the senior members of the Green Gang. "I''m not from the Green Gang. Ah, you said, the fat man was from the Green Gang just now. Ah, I remember Wei Zhijian patted his forehead and suddenly said, "I remember. I said, how can I feel familiar. I''ve seen pictures of this fat man and my dad. At that time, I saw that my father kept it carefully, so I was curious and asked, "my father said that this man is Liu Lao''s right-hand man, the boss of Qingbang." "Well, you''re right. He''s the fat man around Liu." Jin Minhua didn''t expect that Wei Zhijian had such a good memory. "I said, how can I look so familiar. No, he''s the fat man around Mr. Liu. That''s right. Well, just now, he seems to have called the little girl just now Recalling what fat man called Chen Menger just now, Wei Zhijian stood up straight, opened his eyes, looked at Jin Minhua in disbelief, and said, "Jin Minhua, isn''t that what I thought?" "What do you think? I''m not a worm in your stomach. I don''t know what you think." Jin Minhua understands what Wei Zhijian means by "that way", but he deliberately pretends not to understand. "Jin Minhua, don''t pretend to me. I know you know what I mean. That little girl, she won''t be Liu Laoxin''s granddaughter that everyone is guessing. The future heirs of the Green Gang? " Wei Zhijian stares at Jin Minhua and asks. "Well, you''re right. She is Liu''s granddaughter. Now you understand why I asked you to stop that day. If you offend the little princess, I''ll tell you, don''t say I can''t help you, but your Wei family can''t escape this difficulty. " Said that day''s matter, Jin Minhua could not help but reproachˇ° And today, you talk about what you''ve done. You''ve come here to ask me questions. Fortunately, Menger has a big stomach. No wonder you peeked at the name of the stock she wanted to buy. " "Come on, Jin Minhua, you can do it. You''re really addicted. I think it''s your fault. If you didn''t tell me clearly, could I have made such a low-level problem? Really, if I''m in trouble, I''m sure I''ll drag you down, too. " Wei Zhijian and Jin Minhua are used to fightingˇ° However, Jin Minhua, how did you get on the big boat of Qingbang. I didn''t even notice it. " "Well, it''s not really my fault, it''s my sister''s fault. Oh, I can''t make it clear for a while. I have something else to do today. I won''t tell you more. " Jin Minhua wanted to say it. He suddenly remembered what his father said to him in the morning. It''s said that his sister and a Biao have not been mentioned at all. A Biao''s father knows that his father is quite willing to give his daughter to a Biao. His father didn''t know what Mr. Liu meant. This matter has to be determined before it can be sent out. Chapter 230 Wei Zhijian doesn''t have time now. Is it Jin Minhua or his sister Jin Minzhu? He thinks about whether he has done anything out of the ordinary to provoke the heirs of the Green Gang, Liu''s precious granddaughter. Wei Zhijian recalled, as if his performance in front of Liu''s granddaughter was not good. Wei Zhijian comes over and sits next to Jin Minhua. He looks at Jin Minhua with a flattering smile. He feels uncomfortable all overˇ° Wei Zhijian, you give me a normal point, you look at me like this, make me uncomfortable. Let others see, think we two have what abnormal relationship Jin Minhua said, to Wei Zhijian sitting in the opposite direction moved down the body, said. When Wei Zhijian heard Jin Minhua''s words, he subconsciously wanted to speak against Jin Minhua. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he remembered that he had something to ask for Jin Minhua''s help. He immediately put away what he wanted to say, put on another expression, and said, "OK, what you say is what you say. However, Jin Minhua, you can see that our Wei family and your Jin family have been friends for many years. You can''t watch our Wei family be destroyed because they offended the Green Gang. " "So?" Looking at Wei Zhijian''s flattery, Jin Minhua is really not used to it. "So, you help me to say good things in front of the heirs of the Qingbang. I don''t expect her to change my outlook. I just hope that she won''t have revenge." Wei Zhijian looks at Jin Minhua expectantly. "Well, I see. Now you can get back to normal." Jin Minhua can''t stand Wei Zhijianˇ° Oh, by the way, I really don''t know the rising and falling trend of those stocks in the future. It''s just a dream. If you''re afraid of losing too much, you can sell them as soon as possible. " In other words, Jin Minhua is not optimistic about these stocks. "Jin Minhua, what do you mean? Wei Zhijian doesn''t pay attention to this money. " As soon as Wei Zhijian listens to Jin Minhua''s agreement, he immediately recovers his original appearance. "You don''t see in the eye, don''t see in the eye, you still so rouse people to come here to settle accounts with me for what kind of ah." Jin Minhua looks at Wei Zhijian with a full face. "I didn''t come to you for that little money. Didn''t I think you were playing with me? Now that I know it''s not, I can''t sell it. " What Wei Zhijian doesn''t say is that he can''t sell the stocks that Liu''s granddaughter wants to buy when he knows they are the heirs of Qingbang. First, he can''t offend the Green Gang for such a small matter. It would be a big deal if Mr. Liu knew that he didn''t believe his granddaughter''s eyes. However, if Mr. Liu knew what Wei Zhijian thought in his heart, he would despise Wei Zhijian. Does he look like such a mean person who takes revenge for himself? Second, Wei Zhijian doesn''t know why. He believes in Chen Menger and her intuition. "It''s up to you. Anyway, you don''t want to find me if you want to make money or lose money in the future," Jin Minhua glanced at Wei Zhijian''s wrist watch and saw the time on it. All of a sudden, I''m not calmˇ° Oh, it''s so late. It''s bad. My father has to scold me to death. Wei Zhijian, you can do whatever you want. I won''t accompany you today. " With that, Jin Minhua left in a hurry. The Jin family is almost all out. If it wasn''t for Jin Minhua and Jin Minzhu''s father, they would have to send several people in China. However, in Japan, almost all the members of the Kim family are on the scene. Chapter 231 Jin Minzhu, who was dressed up by her mother and aunt, said to her mother unnaturally, "Mom, don''t you just have a meal with old Liu? Is it necessary to be so grand? " Because when Jin Minzhu meets Liu Lao, Chen Menger is present. When there is his own baby granddaughter, Mr. Liu is usually a kind-hearted grandfather. Therefore, in Jin Minhua''s eyes, old Liu, the leader of the youth gang, is just an ordinary old man, "What is a meal? I tell you, you should pay attention to my image today and give me a lady. If you don''t behave well, your father will come back to you for trouble. Don''t expect me to clean up this mess for you." Kim said, looking at her daughter: "well, it''s good. It''s really like a lady of a noble family." The Jin family was dressed up to attend, and the Green Gang didn''t show off too much. When they heard that their leader a Biao was going to see her parents, they were all very excited. A group of masters get together to give a Biao advice on what to wear. I''ll see my future father-in-law and mother-in-law later. At last, they clapped the table and said they wanted to go with a Biao. The frightened a Biao''s face changed. Fortunately, at this time, Mr. Liu stood up and asked everyone to stop. If a Biao''s marriage is ruined by them. See what he does with them. And Mr. Liu is also a big man. He doesn''t pay attention to many details. He just informed a Biao that they were ready to leave later, but he forgot to let a Biao do it. Chen Menger, who was told to set out, was led by Zhuge Yu. When he saw the clothes on a Biao, he immediately frowned. A Biao was frowned by their young lady. He was already in a nervous mood and suddenly got up and downˇ° Young lady, is it inappropriate for you to look at me like this? " "It''s not right. It''s not right." Chen meng''er touched her chin, turned his head and asked Zhuge Yu, "Uncle Zhuge, how much time do you have until the appointed time?" "There''s an hour left." Zhuge Yu looked at his watch and saidˇ° Well, there''s still time. Uncle Zhuge, go and tell your grandfather that we''ll start now. We have to go to the shopping mall before we go to the hotel. " Chen Menger ignores a Biao''s nervous face and turns to Zhuge Yu. "Well, I see." Zhuge Yu took the order. More than ten minutes later, Chen Menger and his party appeared in the most famous shopping mall in Tokyo, Japan. Chen Menger''s memory is very good. She came here a few days ago, but she only glanced at it, but she clearly remembered the location of the boutique men''s wear in this shopping mall. "This suit, and this shirt. Take a size that suits him As soon as Chen meng''er entered the store, she looked around the store in a queen''s manner and pointed to the gray suit and white shirt. "Oh, yes, just a moment, please." Those shop assistants were completely fooled by Chen meng''er''s posture. And Chen Menger has the foundation of her previous life. The training of her previous life seems to be imprinted in her mind, and can''t be forgotten. Chen meng''er also learned how to choose men''s clothes in her previous life, although she has no boyfriend. Or at this time of men''s wear, although not decades after the style, but so a few classic styles, now have. This makes Chen meng''er not entangled with the style of clothes. "Little Miss, here are the clothes." The shop assistant almost blurted out the name "little friend". "Yes, thank you." Chen meng''er said thanks to the shop assistant, then pointed to a Biao and said, "uncle a Biao, go in and try this dress." "Ah, good." A Biao, who was named, obediently stood out from the team and tried in the fitting room with his clothes. Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man, who were named by Mr. Liu, didn''t escape Chen Menger''s grasp. When she went to try on her clothes in a Biao, she didn''t have a spare time. She walked around the shop, and then compared Zhuge Yu, thin man and fat man''s figure, picked out some clothesˇ° Young lady, we''re going to try, too? " When Chen Menger points at the fat man and asks the shop assistant if he has the right size to wear, the fat man swallows and asks. "Of course, you represent uncle a Biao''s family. It also represents our Qingbang. Do you think it''s suitable for you to dress up now? " Chen Menger motioned to the fat man to see for themselves. Fat man, the three of them looked down and looked at their clothes. Not to mention, after a careful look, they found that their clothes were really inappropriate. As soon as Chen meng''er looked at the expression of the fat man and the three of them, he knew what they thought: "well, you don''t think it''s appropriate to dress like this. Aunt Jinzhu''s family will certainly be in full dress, but if we don''t do a good job here. When the time comes to stand together and compare, it''s really not very good-looking. " As Chen meng''er was saying this, the shop assistant had already brought the suits that Chen meng''er wantedˇ° Here, this one belongs to Uncle Zhuge, this one belongs to Uncle fat, and this one belongs to Uncle thin. Take it and try it on in the fitting room. " Zhuge Yu and his children are obedient, just like the children in kindergarten. They obediently follow the direction of Chen meng''er, a little teacher. They take their clothes and go to the fitting room to try them on. "Hoo. Finally. " Chen meng''er believes in her own vision, so after sending Zhuge Yu and them all into the fitting room, Chen meng''er breathes a sigh of relief. "Meng''er, you chose clothes for your uncle Zhuge. What about your grandfather and me?" Liu Lao, who has been acting as a background board beside him, expresses his dissatisfaction with being ignored. "Grandfather, you don''t have to change. You look great. Grandfather, it''s not that I don''t choose for you, it''s that the clothes of this family really don''t suit you, "Chen Menger won''t forget her grandfather, but she really thinks her grandfather''s usual clothes are very good, very suitable for him. An improved version of Tang costume made by hand. This really wants to let her grandfather Liu Lao put on the suit here, and it will really look nondescript. And Chen meng''er knows the meaning of Liu''s wordsˇ° Grandfather, when I grow up, I''ll make you a suit myself. " Chapter 232 "Oh, girl, can you make clothes? Why doesn''t grandfather know? " When Liu heard that his granddaughter would make clothes for him, his sour mood disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Not for the time being. I''m too young to take the needle and thread. When I grow up and can take the needle and thread, I''ll learn it. But I''m so smart, it''s hard to get me to make clothes. Grandfather, just wait and pass on the clothes I made for you." "OK, I''ll wait." Liu Laohe responded happily. When Chen Menger talked to Liu Lao, a Biao and Chen Menger had already changed the clothes Chen Menger had chosen for them and came out of the fitting room. "Hey, not to mention, meng''er''s eyes are really good. It''s really like you''ve changed your clothes. It''s true that people depend on clothes. Well, that''s what you''ve got. " Old Liu was also very satisfied with the appearance of his left arm and right arm after he was dressed in gold. Liu was very generous, and without waiting for Zhuge Yu to pay for it, he said boldly, "ZHUGE, give me money. This is my reward." As soon as Zhuge Yu heard that his husband had paid the bill, their faces showed joy. It''s not that they care about the money of this dress, but the meaning it represents is totally different. "Ha ha, thank you, sir. We''ll dress well." The fat man grinned. Chen meng''er looks at Zhuge Yu, who is going to pay, and the other three are all moved to look at Liu. Chen meng''er suspects that if they are more sensational, the three men should wipe their tears. "Uncle a Biao, uncle fat, uncle skinny, let''s thank my grandfather. There will be some time in the future. It''s late now. Do we have to go? It''s impolite to ask aunt Jinzhu to wait for them, you say, uncle a Biao. " Chen meng''er looks at a Biao and says. "Young lady, you''re very kind." A Biao, who was already nervous, was even more nervous when Chen meng''er teased him. When Chen meng''er and his party arrive at the hotel they agreed on in advance. The Jin family are already waiting at the door. When Chen Menger came over with Liu''s arm in his arm, Jin Minzhu''s father welcomed him: "Mr. Liu, it''s a great honor for Mr. Liu to take this time to have a snack." "Ha ha, I''m also very honored. I''m very honored to see those kids of my family get married before I have a life." Old Liu said to a Biao with a smile: "boy, haven''t you come to meet your future father-in-law?" A Biao was with his brothers, not so nervous. He didn''t expect that his husband would take him out directly, and his face became stiffˇ° sir. Uncle, uncle A Biao Ranger awkwardly greets Jin Minzhu''s father, Jin Hao. "Good, good." Jin Minzhu''s father is not embarrassed at all. Although they met before, at that time, a Biao did not call his uncle. Chen Menger looks at a Biao''s awkward and stiff expression. She can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She wants to take a camera to take a picture of a Biao''s present expression, so that she can laugh at him later. Although Jin Hao does not mix in the road, he is a businessman, and businessmen inevitably have to deal with people on the road. Therefore, he knows a lot about the trend of the road. He has long heard of the rumor that the future successor of the Green Gang. On the other hand, there are endless arguments about the future successor of frivolous Ben. What is a cute little boy or a half breed,. In addition, the future heirs of the Qingbang are not young. The heirs demoted themselves to the next generation for the sake of being superior. They recognized Mr. Liu as their grandfather. Chapter 233 It is also said that the recent events of the Yamaguchi formation were all made by the future successor of the Qingbang. Otherwise, as soon as the heirs of the Green Gang arrived in Japan, Yamaguchi, the leader of the Yamaguchi group, was shot and even nearly died of excessive blood loss. There are also people in the Yamaguchi group who have been attacked by drugs from unknown celebrities, The people in the Shankou group who had been treated with medicinal powder didn''t die in the end, but they were better than dead. Some of them were completely disfigured, and some got anorexia. However, Dr. OTA of the Yamaguchi group was helpless. Anyway, the rumors about the heirs of the Qing Gang are very mysterious, But none of these rumors is true. No, it''s not true that all the things of the Yamaguchi group are really created by Chen Menger, the successor of the Qinggang. However, when Jin Hao heard from his son and daughter what kind of person the heirs of the Green Gang were, he was surprised. At the same time, he thought that all the rumors on the road were untrustworthy. Just a little girl, who could make such a big noise. "This is the young lady of Qingbang, Mr. Liu, your granddaughter. She''s very good." Before he came, his son, Jin Minhua, told him not to offend Liu''s granddaughter. If he offended her, the Jin family would offend the Green Gang. "Hello, Grandpa king." From Chen Menger''s point of view, Jin Hao is worthy of his uncle. However, according to her present seniority, she has to call her grandfather, otherwise the seniority will be in chaos. "Well, that''s good. Come here. It''s a gift from grandfather Jin." Jin Hao can''t say that he fully understands Liu, but he has spent a lot of time on Liu''s preferences. No, a purple jade pendant of ice is the gift he prepared for Chen Menger. Chen Menger didn''t answer, but turned to look at old Liu. After Liu nodded, she reached for it. Jin Hao sees Chen Menger''s performance in his eyes. He thinks in his heart, no wonder, no wonder this little girl can please old Liu so much. He''s very smart. If he''s a child of this age, he won''t ask the elders around him for advice. When I saw what I liked, I jumped on it and asked for it. Jin Hao also believed his son''s and daughter''s eyes this time. What a lovely little girl. Jin Hao''s eyes change when he looks at Chen meng''er. He can''t show his love for Chen meng''er just now because of Liu''s identity and Chen meng''er''s identity as the heir of the Qing Gang. Now, he really likes this sensible, long and nice little girl. "Thank you, Grandpa king." Chen Menger turns out that the purple jade pendant in Jinhao''s hand, she thinks, her assets are a little rich, and the smile on her small face is more brilliant. Chen meng''er''s smile, however, is adorable to Jin Minzhu''s mother. If it wasn''t for her husband and old Liu, she would like to hold Chen meng''er in her arms. The baby screamed. Mother Kim has been expecting her grandchildren for years. However, her eldest son has been frustrated and never found a partner for him. Now it''s OK. The other half of her son and eldest daughter don''t know where they are. The younger daughter has brought the other half home. Although, the person that this little daughter looks after is a little older than her little daughter. But she has heard her husband say, this person called a Biao is good, can rely on, since her husband are so many, that person is really good. "No thanks. Mr. Liu, your granddaughter is so polite, "Jin Hao said sincerely. But Jin Hao''s praise to Chen Menger is more comfortable than his praise to Liu''s heart. Old Liu also said with a smile: "no, it''s a good one." "Come on, come on, old Liu and a Biao. Don''t stand. Come in and sit down." Jin Hao leads Chen Menger and a group of them to go inside. Chen meng''er takes her grandfather''s hand. When she goes in, her eyes are turning and shining. She is surprised that the other protagonist of this meeting has not appeared yet. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Jin Minzhu would be shy. In her impression, she could chase her uncle a Biao in the opposite direction. How thin skinned could she be. Chen meng''er really lost her sight this time. When Jin Minzhu learned that old Liu and his wife had arrived, she sat quietly in the box. She didn''t want to take her out even though she had seven aunts and eight aunts. Although this time Qingbang met with the Jin family, it was for the sake of a Biao and Jin Minzhu. However, when the man met, of course, it was more than the matter between the children. No, they talked with Jin Hao about the recent development of Japan. Chen Menger, who is clear about Japan''s development situation, is not in the mood to listen to them. So, after saying hello to Mr. Liu, she went to find Jin Minzhu. Chen meng''er didn''t talk much with Jin Minzhu, but saw that her uncles were surrounded by Jin Minzhu''s seven aunts and eight aunts. Zhuge Yu was frightened by this posture, and they all looked embarrassed. They didn''t know how to deal with such things. At the same time, they raised their eyes and saw Chen meng''er''s smirk at them, one by one like seeing the Savior. Wink at Chen Menger and ask her to save them. Although Chen meng''er likes to watch people laugh, she can''t see her own people being bullied. She is a child, and can not play a role, had to ask Jin Minzhu to rescue her uncles. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her uncles were in such a good market. When Jin Minzhu''s seven aunts and eight aunts saw that the youngest daughter of the Jin family had found such a good partner, they were all excited. If not, they caught Zhuge Yu. They want to introduce their daughter or the daughter of their relatives. Chen Menger looked at Zhuge Yu who was brought by Jin Minzhu. He covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhuge, fat uncle, thin uncle, you actually accept these aunts. Grandma''s kindness is also good, so I have more aunts." "Miss. Give me a break. I don''t want to find another half. I''m fine now. " Fat man doesn''t envy a Biao for having a family like this. "That''s right. We''re doing fine now." Zhuge Yu and skinny also agreed. "Uncles, you are not young. If you don''t hurry up, you will become an old man. " Chen meng''er can''t help but think of the three uncles'' single life. "An old man is an old man. We''re counting on the young lady anyway. " Thin man said with a smile. Chapter 234 The meeting between the two families was quite smooth this time. The Jin family had always wanted to catch the boat of the Green Gang, while Liu Lao had always been worried about the life events of his four brothers. In addition, he had a good impression of Jin Minzhu, a girl, and felt that he was very compatible with a Biao, so he didn''t hold airs. "Mr. Liu, what do you do about these two children?" When Jin Hao asks Liu for his opinion, he will change others. Jin Hao must make his stand clear, but he can''t let his baby daughter suffer. "It''s up to them. They can do whatever they want." With that, Mr. Liu asked Chen Menger, who was eating delicious food: "what do you think, girl?" "Well, I agree with my grandfather''s idea. Uncle abio has to discuss with aunt Minzhu himself. However, my grandfather has to pay for the money." Chen meng''er winked mischievously and said to Mr. Liu. "Of course, when uncle a Biao gets married, your grandfather must say so." Mr. Liu is very satisfied that his granddaughter has a heart to heart relationship with him. "This, how to make, this is a matter of our two families, how can not let Mr. Liu alone bear all the costs, or half?" Jin Hao didn''t expect Liu to be so heroic, "Xiao Jin, don''t rob me of this. Ah Biao, I watched him grow up. I''ve helped him treat him as my son for a long time. It''s natural for me to pay for my son''s marriage. Ha ha Liu is telling the Jin family about the status of a Biao in the Qingbang. Although the Jin family looks pretty good today, it''s not so simple. This is not, Liu''s words, the presence of people, look at the eyes of a Biao immediately changed. How could a Biao not know that his husband was helping him and paving the way for his future life, which made him very grateful. "Brother, no matter how moved you are, you have to hold it back for me. If you shed tears in this place, you will lose face. It''s a small matter for you to lose face. It''s a great event to lose the face of Mr. and miss." Zhuge Yu heard his husband''s words, and felt very much in his heart. He glanced at the red eyes of a Biao, and quickly made a voice to divert his attention. If a Biao really burst into tears on this occasion, ah, he didn''t dare to think about it. What a shame. "ZHUGE Yu, your mouth is so poisonous all the time." When Zhuge Yu changed the topic, a Biao came out of his mood just now. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her grandfather would be so careless in his work. She thought that today it was just a meal and a meeting between the two families. As a result, in the end, the date of engagement and marriage had been discussed. Chen Menger can''t help but look at a Biao sitting at their table and Jin Minzhu sitting at another table. She can''t help but sigh in her heart that this is really speed, speed. If she doesn''t know them after more than ten years, she can''t help guessing that these two people can''t get on the ship first. Now they are in a hurry to make up their tickets. No matter how much Chen meng''er laments, before they left Japan, Jin Minzhu and a Biao were different. Before, a Biao was dull. Now they are tired of being together all day. Not only Chen meng''er''s goose bumps are getting up, but Zhuge Yu and his friends can''t bear the disgust of a Biao and Jin Minzhu. Because of this, a Biao was carried out by Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man to practice. After all, a Biao is not Zhuge Yu''s opponent. He was badly trained by Zhuge Yu. However, Zhuge Yu''s stomach is very dark, and he attacks a Biao where he can''t see it. But a Biao is embarrassed to complain to Jin Minzhu about this, so he has to bear the pain and swallow it in his stomach. Chapter 235 Chen meng''er sees how Zhuge Yu greets a Biao. She also knows how painful the injury on a Biao''s body is. However, Chen meng''er just covers her mouth and laughs. She doesn''t have any idea to help a Biao out. Finally, it''s time for Chen Menger and them to return home. The Green Gang and the brothers and sisters of the Jin family came to see them off. Among these people, the most complicated one in his heart should be a Biao. He hoped that his brothers would go away soon. The pain on his body has not been broken these days, but he is reluctant to give up his husband and young lady. "Menger, I want to marry a Biao. You must come." Jin Minzhu takes Chen Menger''s hand and saysˇ° Well, aunt Minzhu, don''t worry, even if you don''t say, I will come. By the way, I will not only come, but also give you a big gift. " Chen Menger smiles and promises. "OK, I''ll wait." Jin Minzhu hugs Chen Menger. "Menger, the stock?" Jin Minhua finally sees her sister come to Chen Menger and rushes over. "Ah, big brother, the dream is so small. Why do you tell her about stocks?" Jin Minzhu, who doesn''t know anything, frowned at her brother''s unreliable appearance. But Jin Minhua didn''t pay attention to his sister. This morning, halfway through breakfast, he received a call from his manager, asking him to rush to the stock exchange instead of finishing breakfast. By the time he arrived, Wei Zhijian had already arrived and was waiting for him with his manager. "What''s the matter?" Jin Minhua breathlessly asks his manager, leaving Wei Zhijian to one side at all. Wei Zhijian is dissatisfied with Wei Zhijian''s behavior. Without waiting for Jin Minhua''s manager to say, he interjected: "what else is going on. The stocks we bought have gone up. Jin Minhua, do you think that young lady of Qingbang knows any inside information? " Wei Zhijian comes to Jin Minhua''s ear and asks in a low voice. When he knows the identity of Chen Menger, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake. "Wei Zhijian, if you talk well, why are you so close?" Jin Minhua saw the strange look around him and pushed Wei Zhijian unnaturally, "cough. I don''t think so. As far as I know, except a few years ago, after Mr. Liu lost a lot in stock speculation, people in the Qingbang seldom touched stocks. " Jin Minhua said that he has seen the trend of the stock market after its opening today. When he saw the rising trend of the stocks they bought, he knew that no wonder his manager would call him. "Now what? Wait for it to rise, or sell it after the break time? " Wei Zhijian can''t help asking for Jin Minhua''s opinion. "Why do you ask me? It''s your stock. However, I have to go back to discuss this with meng''er. " For stocks, even if Chen Menger doesn''t look at the opening information of the stock market, she can also see the situation of the stock market today from Jin Minhua''s expression. Chen meng''er turns her head a little, and knows why Jin Minhua is so eager todayˇ° Now is just the beginning. Don''t worry, don''t worry. " Chen meng''er still hopes to make a lot of money by relying on the stock market. Now it''s just getting better. In the next two years, before the collapse of the Japanese stock market, the rise of the stocks she bought is very gratifying. When Chen meng''er thought about the large amount of money, her eyes were shining, and she was a little money fan. "Uncle Jin, if there is any trend in the future, I will let you know in advance. By the way, uncle Jin, if you are not in a hurry to use the money, your money will be put on the stock market for the time being. " Chen Menger kindly reminds a way. "Oh, oh, I''m not in a hurry to spend money." Jin Minhua is not stupid. He can understand the meaning of Chen Menger''s words as soon as he hears it. And Jin Minhua looks at Chen Menger''s self-confidence and thinks in his heart, do you want to draw some more money to buy more. But then he put the idea out. However, two years later, as much as he regrets today''s decision, he will regret it. When Chen Menger and his party came, they didn''t have much luggage, but when they went back, they had a pile of luggage. They are all Chen meng''er''s, some of which are bought by Chen meng''er himself and given to his family. However, most of them are given by others. There are clothes and shoes that Jin Minzhu and Jin Minhua gave to Chen Menger. There are all kinds of food from Qingbang. To Chen Menger''s surprise, she even received a gift from Wei Zhijian. Chen Menger and his father Arthur come back to China. Bunoya left with him, but they went in different ways. Yuwenjing wants to go with Chen Menger, but he also knows that this is a special period. He can''t be willful, so he has to say goodbye to Chen Menger: "Menger, I will come to you soon." Yu Wenjing thought about it and said, "well, if you have time, you can come to England to see me." Liu Laozhi says from Yu Wenhou that he wants to help the two children get married, but he doesn''t like Yu Wenjing. He snorted and said, "our dream is not free. She wants to go to school. If you want to study medicine with me, you don''t have time to fly to England. " "Oh, since I have no time for my dream, I''ll make time to come back to see you." Yuwenjing is not angry either. In fact, he doesn''t dare to be angry. No one dares to be petty in the face of Mr. Liu. Of course, except for Chen Menger. Looking at his poor granddaughter, Yuwen Hou said: "Jing, don''t worry, grandfather will go back with you, grandfather Liu and meng''er. After grandfather goes back, he will help you to look after meng''er and keep other boys away from her." Yuwen Hou''s words, let Chen Menger and Liu Lao their forehead can''t help but black line, it is Yuwen Jing very happy his grandfather saidˇ° Well, thank you, Grandpa Chen Menger and his family went back from Japan this time. They didn''t buy one that flew directly to s City, but to the capital city. It was temporary. Mr. Liu had something to deal with in the capital city. Mr. Liu said it was just right to take Chen Menger back to recognize the family and let the Liu family meet Chen Menger. Let them not be short-sighted in the future and get into trouble with Chen Menger. Yuwen Hou strongly invited Chen Menger to stay in his house for a while, but he was blocked by old Liu. Yuwen Hou was a joke. If his granddaughter was taken back by him, he could hardly believe that this granddaughter could still be his own granddaughter. Chapter 236 Chen meng''er thought that old Liu rushed to the capital from Japan in such a hurry, there was a very important thing to deal with. No, when he got off the plane, Chen meng''er said to old Liu, "grandfather, if you have something to deal with, let grandfather Yuwen send me back." Yu Wen Hou''s proposal to Chen meng''er is that her smile is about to blossom: "that is, Berlin, if you have something to deal with, I''ll take back the girl. Don''t worry, I won''t let her lose a hair." The smile on Yuwen Hou''s face made Liu and Zhuge Yu roll their eyes. They said that the old man could not be so obvious. How could they give Chen meng''er to him. Liu said rudely, "no, don''t bother you. I don''t have anything important to deal with. Just come back with me. " With these words, Liu seems to be afraid of Yuwen Hou''s coming. He reaches for Chen Menger''s hand and pulls Chen Menger to his other side, far away from Yuwen Hou''s other side. "Oh, Berlin, why are you polite to me. I took a girl just to show my old lady. She''s going to like this little girl. " The more Yuwen Hou said there, the more he thought the proposal was good. However, if Yu Wen Hou didn''t say that, maybe old Liu would take Chen meng''er to visit them. But. Yuwen Hou talked about his wife. Old Liu''s face changed. Not only Mr. Liu, but also Mr. Zhuge Yu, they think of Mrs. Yuwen. If Mrs. Yuwen sees their little girl, they may become his Yuwen family''s child. "Yuwen Hou, it''s late. Your guard should be waiting outside. Menger has been struggling all day. She''s tired. I''ll take him back to Liu''s home to have a rest." Liu Lao said, pulling Chen meng''er, motioning Zhuge Yu to take their luggage, leaving words to his mouth. Before he had time to say it, Yu Wen Hou left. Chen Menger is passively dragged by her grandfather to trot to the exit of the airport. Just now, she saw her grandfather and uncles. When she heard the name of grandfather Yuwen''s wife, her face changed. Then she was dragged away. She was surprised that grandfather Yuwen''s wife had three heads and six arms or something, which made her grandfather and uncle afraid of this. Chen meng''er thought in her heart, and she couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, is grandma Yuwen terrible?" "Ah." Looking at the successful Yuwen hou to throw away Liu Lao, did not expect his granddaughter Chen Menger will suddenly ask such a question: "how to ask this?" "I see my grandfather and uncles have changed their faces when they hear about grandma Yuwen." Chen meng''er is not afraid to poke any questions that can''t be asked. "Cough, cough, cough." Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu didn''t expect that Chen meng''er would see their reaction. After coughing for a while, Mr. Liu quickly explained: "Menger, grandfathers are not afraid of you, grandma Yuwen. Oh, if you see grandma Yuwen later, remember to stay away from her. " "Oh, grandfather, grandma Yuwen is grandma wolf." Chen meng''er asked seriously, but she laughed in her heart. "Yes, it''s grandma wolf, so you should stay away from Grandma Yuwen." Old Liu now wants to coax Chen Menger, but he doesn''t think much about it. Then his granddaughter Chen Menger responds. As soon as Liu''s words came out, Zhuge Yu''s eyes widened. What did they hear just now? Their husband would coax their young lady with such a poor reason. Liu didn''t pay attention to Zhuge''s expression. He was relieved that Chen Menger didn''t ask at last. He can''t tell his granddaughter Chen Menger that Yuwen Hou''s wife is not grandma wolf, but with her rare little girl''s strength and his dream''s lovely strength, Yuwen old lady will try her best to keep Chen Menger by her side. Chapter 237 Mr. Liu once received the help of Mrs. Yuwen. He regarded Mrs. Yuwen as his sister. It was hard for him to refuse her request. "There''s the car. Let''s go. Let''s get in the car and go back." Liu Lao saw the car from Liu''s old house and said to Chen meng''er. "Home owner." The driver had been waiting by the car for a long time. He would see Mr. Liu and his party. He ran to help with the luggage. As soon as Chen meng''er heard the name of Liu, she knew that this person should be from the Liu family, not from the Qing Gang. If they were from the Qing Gang, they would not call her grandfather the head of the family. "Yes." Liu old light should way. Chen meng''er obediently takes Liu Lao''s hand and stands on one side, looking at the visitors. And the visitors have long noticed Chen Menger standing next to Liu. He is curious that this should be their granddaughter. He also wanted to ask. However, his identity does not allow it. "Master, they are all waiting at home." After getting on the bus, the driver saw that the expression on Mr. Liu''s face today was much softer than before, so he said a lot. This time, the people of the Liu family in the capital received a temporary message that their family mainly returned to the capital. After receiving the news, the whole Liu family was busy. No, as long as we can get back, we''ll get back. Early in the old house waiting for the arrival of the owner. What''s more, everyone is curious about what kind of granddaughter Liu Laozhi''s daughter looks like, which makes the cold-blooded housekeeper feel so painful. But they heard that the people of the Green Gang called the little girl little miss. "Hey, they''re really positive." Old Liu sneered. Then he turned and put on a soft expression and said to Chen meng''er, "girl, I''ll go back later. There may be more people at home. If you''re tired, we''ll go back and have a rest. " "Good," Chen meng''er heard clearly. She understood that Liu was curious about her granddaughter. Chen meng''er sneers in her heart. However, I don''t know how many of these people welcome her as a new member, and how many people hate her as a new member. The old house of the Liu family is an antique one in houhaina, the capital. The Liu family is not a big villa without other places. However, the owner of the Liu family likes the old house. Every time he comes to the capital, he always lives here. Therefore, the maintenance of the old house is very good, and it has been repaired regularly. Chen meng''er gets out of the car and looks at the heavy wooden door, "Girl, what can I do for you? What about? Do you like this big house? If you like it, there are several other big houses like this. I''ll give you one another day? " Liu thought that his granddaughter liked it. He waved his hand and said. "Yes, I like it, but I don''t need it from my grandfather. I''ll buy it myself and give it to my grandfather." Chen Menger turns to Liu Lao to say. "Ha ha, that''s good. My grandfather is waiting to live in the big house we bought in Menger." What old people like most is the filial piety of their children and grandchildren. This is not, Chen Menger''s words, let because think of those troubled and not in a good mood Liu Lao, this bad mood will be swept awayˇ° But now, Menger still has to live here with her grandfather. Let''s go. " When Mr. Liu got to the door, a servant went in to inform everyone about their arrival. No, when Mr. Liu took Chen Menger into the front hall. All the people except Mr. Liu stood there, waiting for him. "MasterŁ¨ Seventh uncle (seventh grandfather) After Mr. Liu led Chen Menger into the hall, the people in the hall didn''t have an agreement, but they all cried out. Chapter 238 "Yes." Liu old light should way. Mr. Liu leads Chen Menger to the throne. Chen Menger clearly sees that the children in the hall subconsciously hide behind their parents when they see Mr. Liu. Chen Menger secretly wonders what her grandfather has done, which makes these children afraid to see Mr. Liu. Liu is obviously used to the children''s frightened eyes. He leads Chen meng''er to sit on the throne, and then holds Chen meng''er on his lap. Liu''s action changed many people''s faces. What does Liu''s action mean? They know very well. It is precisely because of the clear, those who have no ambition are surprised, surprised that Liu Laozhen loves his granddaughter so much as rumored. To the Liu family and the ambitious people of the Qing Gang, they were surprised and their eyes sank. The more Mr. Liu attaches importance to his granddaughter, the worse it will be for them. The elders of the Liu family, their eyes flashed several times. Although they had seen Mr. Liu''s love for Chen meng''er before, they still had a fluke mentality. They told themselves that it was just Mr. Liu''s whim. When he was in the mood, they probably didn''t pay so much attention to the little girl. But it''s been a long time. Mr. Liu still loves his granddaughter. Now they have brought his granddaughter back to the Liu family. And they know what that means. This is to make this girl really a member of their Liu family. Uncle Liu frowned at the thoughtˇ° Berlin, why are you back this time Old Liu said with a smile, "I came back for this girl this time. Now that they all say it''s coming, I''ll take this opportunity to talk to them. " They didn''t expect that their problems gave Mr. Liu a chance to speak. At this moment, Mr. Liu''s face became more ugly. And now they are the fish that are pressed on the chopping board, only to be dealt withˇ° Seventh uncle, what can I do for you Liu Yunjin, the youngest son of Wufang, who usually has a good relationship with Liu, said with a smile. "Yes. I recognized this girl as my granddaughter. Everyone should know that. I''ve always brought the child back to recognize the gate at this time. Just in time, I''ll bring her back to recognize the gate when I''m free, and I''ll write down the genealogy. " What Mr. Liu said is an understatement. However, the people listening below are very complicated. It doesn''t matter. There are those who have broken their teeth. No matter what the people below think, Chen Menger will be stunned by her grandfather Liu''s words. Ever since she recognized Mr. Liu as her grandfather, she never thought about getting involved with the Liu family and the Qing Gang, Before, the people of Qingbang called her little miss. When she was in Japan, it was said that she was the successor of Qinggang. Chen meng''er knew all this, but she didn''t pay attention to it because it was said by others. Liu didn''t speak all the time. However, today, she suddenly heard her grandfather say that she wanted to be on the Liu family tree. What does it mean? Chen Menger, who was born in the previous life, though a collateral branch, knows very well. This means that she has become a member of the Liu family, the property of the Liu family and everything of the Liu family. "Seventh uncle, do you want to think about it again? It''s not a trivial matter to go to the genealogy." Dafang, the eldest son of the Liu family, Liu Xiguo is not calm. Stand up and smile is very stiff said. "This is not a trivial matter, but I have considered it very clearly. Today, I just want to tell you about it, not to ask for your opinions." They are not the treasures he holds in his hand, so his words are beyond doubtˇ° Well, let''s call it a day. My girl has been struggling all day. She''s very tired. I have to have a rest. " With that, Liu took Chen meng''er by the hand and left the room without looking back. Although Chen meng''er was surprised by her grandfather''s words, now that so many people are here, she cleverly follows Liu to leave. And Chen Menger is really tired today. Although she said to her grandfather Liu that she wanted to practice martial arts, she had been practicing continuously. Physical strength has also been greatly improved. But, after all, she is only three years old. Therefore, although she had a lot to ask Liu Lao, she didn''t resist the sleepiness in the end. Back in her room, after washing, she got into bed. fell asleep. Chen Menger sleeps soundly. However, the rest of the Liu family stayed up all night this evening. How can they sleep? Immediately, they will have more powerful competitors. However, if those people''s ideas are known by Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu must have a nose for them. Even if they want to rob things from his granddaughter, they don''t know what to do. They don''t weigh their weight. Those ambitious people in the Liu family were all night discussing how to solve the problem of the little girl that Mr. Liu brought back. And in Liu''s old house, Liu''s study, Liu is telling Zhuge Yu, fat, thin things. Before, because his family left one by one, Mr. Liu did not dare to be interested in those things. They want to rob. Let them go. Mr. Liu also turned a blind eye to their actions. But. Now it''s different. He has a family he cares about. He wants to give all the best things to his baby granddaughter. So it''s time to clean up the portal. Chapter 239 Chen Menger thought that his grandfather would be too busy to be seen when he was in Japan after he arrived in the capital. But the next morning, when she got up for breakfast, her grandfather Liu was sitting at the table, waiting for herˇ° Girl, get up. Come and have a taste of the special breakfast in Beijing. Let''s see if you like it. If you don''t like it, Grandpa will let them change it. " Old Liu said, and began to be busy. "Grandfather, you didn''t go out?" Just got up, not fully awake Chen Menger, looking at busy old Liu, stupidly asked. "I didn''t go out. What''s the matter? " Liu old some unclear so of ask a way. "Grandfather, didn''t you go back to the capital because you had something urgent to deal with?" Chen meng''er sat down and asked. "Ha ha, well, when we finish eating, my grandfather has something important to deal with." Liu Lao a pair of mysterious appearance, see Chen Menger itching in the heart, let her want to know, her grandfather is to deal with what is important. The chefs in Liu''s old house were all hired by Liu Laohua. In this age when many people can''t eat enough, the delicious food in Liu''s house has become the emperor''s enjoyment. In Japan, though Mr. Liu specially ordered Chen Menger to prepare her favorite food, it was different from China. No, Mr. Liu doesn''t have to ask whether Chen Menger''s meals are right or not. Just by looking at the speed of Chen Menger''s snack, he knows that the breakfast is right for Chen Menger. Chen meng''er put down her chopsticks, touched her little stomach, and said to her grandfather, "grandfather, I''ve eaten well. You can tell me that you have something urgent to deal with." Liu did not expect that Chen meng''er was still thinking about it when she was eating. He''s a little sadˇ° You girl, you don''t pay attention to your meal. " Mr. Liu looked like he was lecturing Chen Menger, but the tone was not that of lecturing people. "Well, come with me. I think your uncle Zhuge has brought people over." "People? Who is it? " Chen meng''er''s curiosity caused by her grandfather''s words has been suspended. "You''ll know in a moment. Let''s go. " Liu is addicted to mystification. Chen Menger takes her grandfather Liu Lao''s hand to the front hall. At the door, she saw three children, two men and one woman, standing in the room besides Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man. As far as Chen Menger''s memory is concerned, she is sure that she has never met these three people, and she is not one of the children of the Liu family yesterday. "Grandfather, are they the people you want to see?" Chen Menger tilts her head to look at her grandfather and asks. And Chen Menger''s voice successfully attracted the attention of six people in the house. Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, seeing Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu, welcomed him with a smile: "Mr. young lady, you have returned it." "We have brought people." The three children in the room, however, turned their heads because of Chen Menger''s voice and saw Liu Lao. Their taut faces became tighter. The tension in the eyes, Chen meng''er looked at all to overflow from the eyes. "Sir, young lady." Some trembling voices came from the mouths of the three children. Before they came, Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man told them. I told them all the precautions. "Yes." When Mr. Liu faced these three children, he was different from when he faced Chen Menger. He''s stiff faced and serious. The momentum around him makes people tense. And Chen Menger thinks that her grandfather has something to deal with when he comes to these three children, so she acts as a background board cleverly, so as not to affect her grandfather''s handling of things. However, just when Chen Menger began to be stunned and wanted to study her mutated brain, her grandfather called her, "Meng Er, how about these two little brothers and one little sister? Do you like it? " Chapter 240 "Ah?" Chen Menger, who is wandering, can''t react. Chen meng''er, however, was so cute that he offended everyone present, including the three children. "You are in a daze again. Come on. Grandpa, I''ll introduce you. " Mr. Liu waved to Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er, with an expression beyond the state, came to Liu''s sideˇ° This is Zhou Yunjie, 10 years old. This is his younger brother, Zhou Yunbo, 7 years old. This is Su Jin, 8 years old. From now on, they will be your bodyguards Mr. Liu introduced them one by one. "Grandfather, what''s this Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the three children Mr. Liu asked for were her bodyguards. It''s a bit of an acceptance failure. In her previous life, she had heard that some ancient families and their children would have personal guards when they were young. But she just heard about it. There is really no one''s child in the capital who has a personal guard. And if Chen Menger remembers correctly, in his previous life, none of the children of the Liu family had a personal guard. And Mr. Liu didn''t either. Chen meng''er looks at Chen meng''er and is surprised. She doesn''t know what to say. In a good mood, he showed a smile: "girl, what''s your expression?" Then he reached out and rubbed Chen meng''er''s hairˇ° We Liu laoben have this habit, that is, when we were young, we had to have a personal guard around us. Your grandfather and I had some, but at that time, because of the war, they sacrificed to protect me. " When it comes to the past, it''s still sad. It''s hard for Liu to hide his sadness. "Grandfather, what does the next owner of the Liu family have to do with me?" Chen Menger was only surprised when he said that he had found three personal guards for her. Now, when she heard what he said, she meant to pass on the title of the head of the Liu family to her. She was not only surprised, she was frightenedˇ° What are you doing with such a big reaction, girl? What''s so surprising that I''ll pass on the Liu family to you? I''m just a treasure. If I don''t pass on my property to you, who else can I pass it on to? Give those ambitious things to the wolves. Hum, I''d rather destroy them all. Not only the Liu family, but also the Qing Gang will pass them on to you in the future. " Liu is not afraid of eavesdropping, so aboveboard said his heart plan. "But I''m not Liu." Chen Menger knows. This big family values blood relationship more than anything else, otherwise there would be no direct or collateral relationship. "No, it doesn''t matter. Just enter the Liu family tree. " Liu Laoyi, deputy, I has the final say. Well, girl, you don''t have to tangle, you see, how about these three people? It''s just that they''re not much younger than you, and you have a partner When Chen Menger heard old Liu say that "the age difference" is not much, she couldn''t help smoking. She said that even the youngest one is four years different. It''s the so-called generation gap of three years. They all have a generation gap. In fact, Chen Menger forgot. If we really talk about age and generation gap, her age is a few generation gap from what they don''t know. The fat man just looked at the three children and didn''t speak. "The three of them have the best skills and the best growth among the children in the Qingbang," he said As soon as the fat man said this, the thin man and Zhuge Yu began to smoke. What''s the matter with fat people? They''re the best ones. They''re not the ones who introduce young ladies to them. After listening to Zhuge Yu''s words, Chen meng''er carefully observed the appearance of these three people, not to mention their good looks. The biggest Zhou Yunjie. Lips tightly pursed, big eyes, full of rebellious looking at Chen Menger. Although the little face has not yet opened, it is not difficult to see that when he grows up, he will be a man who charms all living beings. Chapter 241 Chen Menger moves her eyes to Zhou Yunbo, who is standing next to Zhou Yunjie. When Chen Menger looks at her, Zhou Yunbo smiles at her. And a shallow pear vortex appeared on his face. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that this little boy had a pear vortex. However, Chen meng''er had to admit that it was really cute with two shallow pear vortices. Chen Menger finally looks at the only girl, Su Jin. The girl looks very nervous and has a straight back. Big eyes, water Lingling, inside is very pure, is Chen Menger like eyes. And because of this look, Chen Menger accepted Su Jin. "Well, I''m satisfied." After looking at the three children, Chen Menger said to Mr. Liuˇ° Grandfather, they''ll stay. However, you''d better think about the Liu family, the heirs of the Green Gang. " Chen Menger really didn''t want to get these two things from Mr. Liu. Because she always knew the value of these two things. "This is not for discussion now. I''ll talk about it later. However, although I didn''t tell you in advance and your parents that it''s a little thoughtless, I still want to put your name on the Liu''s genealogy. You can be regarded as my grandfather''s wish. " What''s Mr. Liu thinking. Zhuge Yu, they have a clear mind. They have known their husband''s plan for a long time, because he discussed it with them when he planned to hand over the Qingbang and Liu family to Chen Menger. To be honest, they also regard Chen Menger as their child. As a result, they have no opinion. No, Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, they agreed: "that is, young lady, you see how poor he is now. He has no family, but if you are on the Liu family tree, it will be different." "That is, young lady, the genealogy is just a form, and it has no influence on you, so you will be satisfied with your husband''s wishes." Anyway, the three of them are going to impress Chen Menger with love. Chen meng''er thinks about it. It''s really a form if she can''t go up the genealogy. It won''t affect her either. Chen Menger obviously forgot that in the common people, there is nothing about genealogy. However, in this big family, especially in the Liu family, it is self-evident what this genealogy meansˇ° Good Chen meng''er nodded. Chen meng''er nodded, but he made old Liu very happy. When Liu Laoyi was happy, he remembered that when he was in Japan, he said he would prepare a suitable pistol for his granddaughter, and he had already got it. I forgot it because I was too busy before. Now I just take this opportunity to surprise his granddaughter. "Meng''er, grandpa has a gift for you." Old Liu is in zhugeyu. They take Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin down to arrange their residence. After they go to zhugeyu to tell them something, they say to Chen Menger mysteriously. However, Liu did not see the reaction he wanted to see this time. Chen Menger is a little wilted after experiencing the previous thingsˇ° What? " After drinking the milk, Chen meng''er asked. Looking at his granddaughter''s listless appearance, Liu lost the idea that he was ready to adjust Chen Menger''s appetite. He took Chen Menger directly to his study and handed him a black boxˇ° Open it and see if you like it or not. " Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather inexplicably, and then slowly opens the box. When Chen Menger saw clearly the contents of the box, she opened her eyes wide and looked excitedly at old Liu and the contents of the box in her hand. Chapter 242 Chen meng''er''s expression is what Mr. Liu wants to see. "What''s up?" he asked with a smile? Do you like it? " "Yes, I do." This box is filled with a pink pistol that suits the size of Chen Menger''s hand. As soon as Chen Menger saw it, she knew that it was specially made for her by her grandfather. The feeling of being spoiled and hurt by others is very good, which makes Chen Menger feel sweetˇ° Thank you, Grandpa Chen meng''er walks up to Mr. Liu and signals him to squat down. Old Liu doesn''t understand what Chen Menger wants to do, but his granddaughter has a request, and he certainly can. So, he half squatted down and leveled with Chen Menger. Chen meng''er walks over and kisses old Liu''s cheek. Mr. Liu has never been so close to the younger generation. Even his son was not close to him when he was a child. Let alone kiss him. He was Chen Menger kiss of direct stay Leng in that. If you look carefully, you will see Mr. Liu''s moist eyesˇ° You girl However, soon, Mr. Liu cleaned up his mood, touched Chen Menger''s head and said, "but, girl, it''s not for you to take this as a gift from your grandfather. After you go back, you''ll learn to shoot with your grandfather." "Yes, I do." It''s not that Chen Menger didn''t notice Liu''s mood fluctuation, so she was naughty and wanted to transfer Liu''s mood. Mr. Liu is planning how to clear the way for his precious granddaughter, Over there, people from several rooms of the Liu family have been discussing all night about how to prevent Chen meng''er, a migrant, from entering their Liu family. However, because of Liu''s deliberate indulgence, the Liu family has been fighting openly and secretly. On weekdays, they look very harmonious outside, but on the inside, they have been hostile for a long time. Ah and the people in several rooms closed their doors to discuss their own affairs. This also makes it easier for Mr. Liu to clean up. And the plan that they discussed soon spread to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen Menger are studying the small powder gun in their study. And Mr. Liu really dotes on Chen meng''er, and he is willing to pay for it. Not to mention that the gun is custom-made, it''s made by a famous man. It''s the bullet in the gun. According to the size of the gun, the bullet is much smaller than the ordinary bullet. However, Mr. Liu was afraid that the bullet was too penetrating. He specially asked the other party to redesign and restructure. Therefore, this pistol is not much different from other pistols except for its appearance. Liu handed Chen meng''er a box full of bullets: "here, girl, take these bullets first. Grandpa, I believe you. I just gave you so many bullets once. You can take them. Be careful Later, Liu was more than once glad that he had given his gun to his granddaughter and all the bullets to her. Otherwise, maybe he may not be able to live to see her. "Good. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll keep it well. " In her previous life, Chen meng''er liked guns and other things. No, the smile on her face when she took the bullet was as bright as she wanted. "Sir," said Zhuge Yu, knocking on the door and coming in. "Yes." Liu always sits in her own place, while Chen meng''er, with her head down, still plays with the gun in her handˇ° He said Mr. Liu knows what Zhuge Yu is here for. "Grandfather, I''ll go back and put the bullets away first." Chen Menger thinks that if they want to talk business, they will retreat. "Girl, don''t avoid it. Listen to your uncle Zhuge here. " Old Liu shouts Chen Menger who wants to leave. Mr. Liu has always known that his baby granddaughter is different from other children. She is a genius. It''s earlier than the average kid. Now that he has a showdown with the Liu family and his granddaughter knows his plan, he has to change his plan. It''s time to let his granddaughter Chen meng''er know about the Qingbang and the Liu family. "Grandfather, this, this is not very good." Chen Menger, who was called, said in some embarrassment. Liu''s move also made her see clearly her grandfather''s determination to let her take over the Liu family and the youth gang. "What''s wrong with that? It''s not something to be seen. Zhuge, go ahead. " Old Liu was tough, and Chen meng''er had to go back to her previous seat, "Yes, sir." Zhuge Yu looked as usual. He had known for a long time that there would be such a dayˇ° Last night, Liu''s big room. Second room. Three parties. When the people in the sixth room went back, they called the people in their room together for a meeting. We discussed how to stop the young lady from joining the genealogy. This two rooms with six rooms of people, did not discuss any feasible way. However, the people in the big room and the third room wanted to get rid of the little girl directly, so as to avoid future trouble. However, they have not come up with a specific implementation plan. " With that, Zhuge Yu carefully looked up at the facial expressions of Mr. Liu and Chen meng''er. When the three of them heard the news just now, they were so excited that they almost killed Dafang. Go to the door of the third room. But because they are the Liu family, they didn''t act rashly in the end. Chapter 243 Chen meng''er heard Zhuge Yu say that Liu''s big room, second room, third room and sixth room people were discussing to get rid of her. She played with the hand of the pink pistol, paused for a moment, and instantly returned to normal. The smile on her face didn''t even disappear. She had already guessed that she would become a thorn in the eye of the Liu family when she heard her grandfather say that she wanted to join the Liu family tree. however. Chen Menger didn''t expect that, worse still, she became a figure in the eyes of the Liu family who wanted to disappear in the world. Think of this, Chen Menger''s eyes, flashing a ray of dangerous light. The light disappeared so fast that Zhuge Yu didn''t even notice Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er really wants to know if the people in the Liu family have the ability to make her disappear in the world. She seems to be a little excited just by thinking like this. Fortunately, Chen Menger didn''t show it on her face. If she showed what she thought in her heart now, she would definitely scare Zhuge Yu. Not only Chen Menger''s reaction was unexpected to Zhuge Yu. He thought his young lady would show a little scared expression when she heard it, but what''s the situation now. Liu''s reaction was completely unexpected. He thought that when Liu heard the news, he would be angry. Even if he didn''t, he would scold Liu''s family. But. But his husband didn''t, After hearing Zhuge Yu''s words, Liu had an angry look on his face, and the storm began to blow in his eyes. However, immediately. Liu''s mood miraculously calmed down. "Very good, very good. I didn''t expect that they were not only ambitious, but also wanted to kill everything. Well, I''ll see what they can do. " After snorting, Mr. Liu turned his head and looked at Zhuge Yu: "ZHUGE, you will go to inform the brothers of the Qingbang capital later, and keep them on guard for me. You pay close attention to their movements. If there is any disturbance, you can kill them directly. You''re welcome. This time, I''m going to root out. Of course, if I make an example to others, and the rest of them know their faces, I will consider letting them go. " Liu Lao''s eyes flashed over the intention of killing. "Yes, sir, I see. I''ll go down and deploy." After listening to Liu''s words, Zhuge Yu was excited that he was going to have a big fight. He was even more excited that he could deal with the people who beat his young lady. "Well, don''t forget to send more people to protect Menger in the dark. I don''t want an accident to happen when we clean up these people. " Liu said that his granddaughter''s safety was serious. "I see, sir. I''ll do it now. By the way, sir, from tomorrow on, let the three close guards of the young lady follow her Zhuge Yu thought of the three children and said to Mr. Liu. "OK, their skills are good, and they can also play a certain role. By the way, the training of the three of them will be given to the three of you. You three have to take care of me. I don''t like it. There will be useless people around Menger. " Liu said as he knocked on the table. "Good," said Zhuge Yu. After he went out, there were only Chen meng''er and master Liu Sun left in the study. After a moment of silence. Old Liu said: "Menger, when you take over the Qingbang, Liu family, all the things I have in my hands have to be handed over to you. You, from now on, follow me and contact them slowly. After that, you can be more relaxed." Chapter 244 Chen meng''er sees her grandfather''s determination to hand over the Qing Gang and the Liu family to her. Her heart is very complicated. She looked at Mr. Liu and asked seriously, "grandfather. Are you sure you want to hand over Qingbang and Liujia to me? I''m only three years old now. Just a kid. I don''t know what I will achieve or what I will be able to do when I grow up. You can rest assured that if you make a decision so early, you won''t think about it any more. You''re young anyway. " "Girl. Your grandfather I ah, eyes poison, you this wench, even without me, after ah, is also a great achievement. I''m relieved to give you the Green Gang and the Liu family. The Green Gang and the Liu family are in your hands. They will not decline. In this way, even if I close my eyes, I will be relieved. " Looking at his baby granddaughter with a tangled face, Liu said in a good mood: "girl, you don''t have too much pressure. Grandfather, you can still work for a few years, but also take advantage of these years to teach you some knowledge, that is, girl, you will be tired. how. Girl, you won''t refuse because you are too tired? " "Grandpa, come on, don''t think I don''t know. You''re trying to motivate me. But since you trust me so much, I won''t let him down Just now, Chen meng''er was listening to Zhuge Yu saying that the rooms of the Liu family had been discussing all night about how to get rid of her. These are the faces of the Liu family. Ambition. If the Liu family and the Qing Gang reach any of them, her grandfather. And Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man''s end is not so good. The new one will certainly not let them go. Chen meng''er remembers that when she was reborn in her previous life, at that time, the Qing Gang and the Liu family were still under the control of Liu Lao, even though he was close to his old age. He still insists on holding the power of the Liu family and the Green Gang. It''s not because Mr. Liu knows that if he lets go, he will stick to the outcome after the power is taken by other members of the Liu family. And Chen Menger doesn''t want to see this life again. Her grandfather, Mr. Liu, works so hard all his life. Now that she has become her granddaughter, she, as a granddaughter, should help her grandfather bear the burden on his shoulders. "Girl, you said yes. Ha ha Old Liu listened to the hidden meaning of Chen meng''er''s words and asked with a smile. "Yes. I promised, but Grandpa, I''ll give you a vaccination in advance. I can''t guarantee that I can do as well as you do. However, I will do my best to protect my grandfather''s whole life, the youth gang and the Liu family. " Chen Menger said solemnly. "Ha ha, girl, with your words, my grandfather will be relieved. Ha ha, my grandfather didn''t expect to enjoy his old age." Liu said, thinking of the past. Sighed and said: "wench, fortunately you appeared. Otherwise, Grandpa thought he would work all his life until he closed his eyes forever. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her grandfather Liu should have thought about the way to go so early. Because Chen Menger finally spits out, Liu agrees to inherit the Qingbang and Liu family in the future. I''m in a very good mood these two days. That is to say, the second room and the third room didn''t lose their temper when they heard the frequent actions, and the smile on their face didn''t break. All the actions were destroyed for no reason, and even the people in the second room and the third room who suffered heavy losses were very puzzled when they saw the expression on Mr. Liu''s face. Is it true that the person who sabotages their actions is not the owner of the family? And the big room they look at old Liu''s good mood, one by one relaxed heart, think they secretly those actions, old Liu did not find. Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man, who knew the reason, were as happy as their husband when they were busy with the actions of Er Fang and San Fang. Chapter 245 Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin have long been told by Zhuge Yu about their future identity and know that they will be their young lady''s bodyguards. The next day, they were brought to Chen Menger''s side. Chen Menger is not a real child. She is a cold and warm person in her heart. So. In zhugeyu, Zhou Yunjie was sent to the hospital. Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin take Chen Menger to their side. After they leave, Chen Menger starts to stare at them. The atmosphere was awkward for a moment. Still the oldest, looking at the cold Zhou Yunjie. First, I said, "Miss, I''m Zhou Yunjie." "Miss, I''m Su Jin." Su Jin then introduced himself to Zhou Yunjie. "Miss, I''m Zhou Yunbo." Zhou Yunbo looks at his brother and sister su. I''ll follow you. But after that, he looked at Chen Menger''s little face. Can''t help but say: "Little Miss, you look so cute, just like Xiao Wei''s doll, the same." Zhou Yunjie didn''t have time to stop his younger brother''s words. He looked at his younger brother with disapproval: "Xiaobo, you can''t talk to the little lady like this." Zhou Yunbo, who was reprimanded by his brother, covered his mouth, opened his big eyes and looked at his brother wrongly. "It''s OK. okay. I''ll call you brother Yunjie. " Chen meng''er now has no obstacle to calling people. She doesn''t feel embarrassed because of her actual psychological ageˇ° Brother Yunjie, brother Yunbo, this is childlike talk. And he praised me Chen meng''er said, silent for a while, and then said: "you should have known that the three of you will be my bodyguards in the future, which means that the three of you will spend a long time with me in the future, and our relationship should be very close. So, when you get along with me, be casual. I''m not supposed to be difficult. " The appearance of Chen meng''er''s little adult makes Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo, and Su Jin''s formality dissipate a lot. At least, although Zhou Yunjie''s face is still flat and expressionless, at least Chen Menger can see that their facial expressions are much softer. Zhou Yunbo is more direct and smiles at Chen Menger, revealing his white teeth. Su Jin big eyes with pure eyes, this will also become a crescent. "After that, I will call you brother Yunjie, brother Yunbo and sister Sujin respectively. Is that ok? " Chen meng''er asked for their opinions. To tell the truth, Chen Menger also wanted them to change her name. Later, she thought about it and gave up. This should be regarded as the rule of the Green Gang. At least Zhuge Yu and they all call her that. Before they came, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin were very worried. They didn''t know if the person they would follow would be a naughty young lady. Life in a welfare home, and after being adopted. The living conditions of foster parents make their hearts more sensitive than ordinary children. Zhou Yunjie also worried about whether his well protected younger brother would offend the young lady of the Green Gang, for fear that their stable life would disappear. However, after they got along with Chen meng''er for a short time, their worries disappeared. They didn''t expect that the little girl was so easy to get along with. It''s not easy to come to the capital. How could Liu keep Chen Menger from going out to have a good time. In addition, I don''t know who spread the news that Mr. Liu brought his granddaughter to the capital. From the next day, there was an endless stream of visitors outside the house. Some people''s visits were directly rejected by Mr. Liu. However, some people, in terms of Liu Lao''s identity, refused. Chapter 246 He still has to meet people who have come to visit. Old Liu is not afraid of anything. This is his headquarters. He also wants to introduce his baby granddaughter to you. But Chen Menger doesn''t like these. She doesn''t want to be visited one by one like the monkeys in the zoo. When Chen meng''er told them this story, they couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the metaphor. And with the degree that Liu dotes on Chen Menger, as long as it''s something Chen Menger doesn''t like, he won''t force her. Therefore, when the visitors turned the corner and said they wanted to meet Liu''s new granddaughter, they were all ignored by Liu. And this client, Chen Menger, is taking Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo, and Su Jin, shuttling through the alleys in the capital. Chen Menger was born in Beijing in his previous life. She was born and grew up in Beijing. Therefore, I am familiar with the streets of Beijing. When she arrived in the capital, she suddenly wanted to go to the place where she grew up in her previous life. But. When she came to those familiar places in her memory, it was a strange look. Seeing this, Chen Menger was stunned. It turns out that these places have not yet been developed. Looking at Chen Menger''s depressed mood. Fat man, Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo, Su Jin, they don''t know what happened. However, Zhou Yunjie and Chen Menger are not familiar with each other, so the three of them look at each other face to face, but they don''t ask. But the fat man asked anxiously, "Little Miss, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy? You tell your fat uncle that he''ll clean him up for you. " With that, the fat man rolled up his sleeves and wanted to do a big job. "No, no one bothers me. I''m just a little tired." Chen Menger pulled up a smile and said. "I''m tired. Oh, young lady, let''s go back. You can go back and have a good rest." Fat man a listen to Chen Menger tired, also regardless of the next journey, directly said. "Good." With that, Chen Menger went to the parked car. But before Chen Menger and they came to the car. The voice called Chen meng''er''s step: "little girl." "Yes?" Hearing the familiar voice, Chen meng''er turns around and sees Yuwen Hou with a bag of snacks. Beside Yuwen Hou stands a kind-hearted old lady, who will look at Chen meng''er with bright eyes. "Grandfather Yuwen?" Cried Chen meng''er. "Uncle Yuwen. Aunt Yuwen The fat man''s face was tense when he saw someone comingˇ° You, why are you here? " Fat man secretly regret, how he listened to his little lady''s words. Come here. How did he forget that the old couple came to this place every Monday to buy cakes. "Oh, the fat man is here, too. I thought you''ve been so busy these days. " Yu Wen Hou looks at fat man with unknown meaning of smile. Fat man is embarrassed for a while. These days, Yuwen Hou has come to his family several times to take their young lady to Yuwen''s house, but they are all pushed by their husband with such and such excuses. One of them is that they are too busy. I''m so busy. Now, isn''t this a self inflicted fight? "Haha, I''m very busy. It''s hard to get free today, so I''ll take my little lady out for a walk. Our little lady came to the capital for the first time. We have to see what the capital looks like, don''t we?" The fat man said with an embarrassed smile. Yuwen Hou doesn''t intend to let fat man go. He is very angry when he thinks of the wall he met in his husband Liu these days. Just for this matter, he was scolded by his old lady after he went back, saying that he couldn''t do anything well. However, Yu Wen Hou just opened his mouth and was interrupted by his old lady, Yu Wenˇ° Yo, this is Yu Wen hou you mouth has been reciting the dream. It''s really good. It''s like a doll. " Old lady Yuwen is not polite. She says it and starts directly. When Chen Menger didn''t understand what this was, she was hugged by old lady Yuwen. "Oh, look at this little nose. It''s so delicate." Said, Yuwen old lady impolitely pinched Chen Menger''s small nose, "ah, feel good. Menger''s skin is fine. " After touching Chen meng''er''s skin, Mrs. Yu Wen was attracted by the soft, tender and tender touch. This is not, she changes to knead Chen Meng er''s small face directly. Chen meng''er is also tossed by old lady Yuwen''s up and down, showing the signal of asking for help to the fat man. Chen Menger looks at the fat man pitifully. The fat man saw that his young lady was so upset by old lady Yuwen. Although he knew that old lady Yuwen didn''t have a heavy hand, he was still very reluctant. Especially by his little miss this small look, can''t help itˇ° Aunt Yuwen, look. " "Fat man, your uncle Yuwen, I want to talk to you about something." Yuwen hou to see a fat voice to stop, stopped ahead of time, put the fat to pull aside, to the fat class. Chen meng''er sees that she has no hope to ask for help, so she has to let Mrs. Yu Wen toss. "Girl, I''ll go back with your grandmother Yuwen, and she''ll cook delicious food for you." Old lady Yuwen has been holding her hand since she saw Chen Menger. After rubbing Chen Menger''s face, she is going to take Chen Menger to her home. Chapter 247 Seeing that old lady Yuwen is about to pull Chen Menger away, the fat man is not calm. He doesn''t care about the yuwenhou who is pulling him to talk. He passes over yuwenhou and goes straight to old lady Chinese. "Auntie, my little lady has something to do later. So, she can''t go back with you today. " Fat man flattered with a smile, looking at old lady Yuwen said: "aunt, do you think this is OK? I''ll bring my little lady to your house to visit you in two days The fat man said to old lady Yuwen in the tone of discussion. The old lady Yuwen seems to be a very kind person although she is kind-hearted. However, in this special period, how could she be an ordinary, kind-hearted old lady if the Yuwen family''s status in the capital is not down. "Oh? Yes? Fat man, you say, "old lady Yuwen took Chen Menger''s little hand, turned her head, looked at the fat man, her eyes full of danger, and said. Fat man was staring at by old lady Yuwen. His chubby body could not help shivering. He asked for help to see old lady Yuwen around Chen Menger. He just casually said, what''s the matter, but Chen meng''er looks like watching a play. She shrugs at the fat man and says she can''t help him. Chen meng''er doesn''t know how to say that she still likes to see her fat uncle bullied and pitiful. "What''s the matter? Come on, fat man, you know I''m an old woman and I don''t have much patience. "Yes?" Old lady Yuwen''s last rising tone made the fat man fight a cold war unconsciously. "Yes, yes, yes, I''m going to transfer these three kids." The fat man''s eyes aimed at Zhou Yunjie, who was standing quietly on one side and acted as the background board. With a flash of inspiration, they said. The fat man said, still happy, proud of his clever head. Fat people all think that when they go back, they have to ask Zhuge Yu for credit to see that he has rescued their little girl from old lady Yu Wen''s clutches. However, the fat man was obviously too happy. As the saying goes, the devil is one foot tall. Old lady Yuwen''s face doesn''t change, but the more she looks at the fat man''s eyes, the more she smiles: "Oh? I don''t know what the three kids are going to do, what they want the little girl to do. " Looking at the fat man''s constant sweating, old lady Yuwen decided to let him goˇ° Well, since you have something to do, I won''t disturb you. Go and do it "Well Fat man didn''t expect that old lady Yuwen was so easy to talk this time. She was released. He is still happy for his escape. When he is ready to take his little lady''s hand and leave, he is stopped by old lady Yuwen. Fat man some don''t understand of looking at Yu Wen old lady: "Auntie, you just didn''t say?" "Yes, I mean, I don''t want to disturb you and let you go. However, I didn''t say that I would let you take this little girl away. Well, you must be busy with these procedures in the afternoon, and you must have no time to deal with this little girl. I see, this little girl, it''s good to go back with me and my old man. " With that, old lady Yuwen took Chen Menger''s little hand and left. And Chen Menger, actually very obedient to keep up with the pace of old lady Yuwen. Chen meng''er is bored and wants to go back to Yuwen''s house. In his previous life, Yuwen''s house is a wonderful family. Anyway, many celebrities in Beijing want to get in touch with Yu Wenjing and become Mrs. Yu Wenjing. Thinking of this, Chen meng''er suddenly thinks about Yu Wenjing. Although, the present Yu Wen Jing and Chen meng''er''s memory of Yu Wen Jing''s temper, but this Yu Wen Jing in the end is Chen meng''er''s only previous life like the boy. Therefore, her feelings for Yu Wenjing are special. Chapter 248 "Ah, young lady, you." Fat man looks at the back of old lady Yuwen pulling his little girl away. That''s a pain. And Yu Wen Hou, looking at the fat man being cleaned up by his old lady, came over and patted the fat man''s shoulder with an unkind smile: "fat man, you should think about it now, how can you tell your husband this. Ha ha With that, Yu Wenhou left happily. Yuwen Hou really felt that his happiness was really based on the pain of others. "Uncle Yuwen, you are schadenfreude. Oh, you said that if I didn''t take my little sister back today, could I live to see the sun tomorrow? " A fat man can think of his husband, the way his brother looks at him. And thinking of this, he could not help shivering. When Zhou Yunjie saw the fat man like this, they were very puzzled. The little lady just went to her house with the grandmother, but she was not arrested, or what happened? Why does the fat hall leader have such a big reaction? Yuwen''s family lived in the military compound not far from here. Chen Menger knew that in her previous life. However, her identity at that time was not qualified here at all. Because it''s very strict to check in and out here. Strangers either need someone to take them with them or they need certificates. And Chen Menger of the previous life, these two have no, so, she only has the share of watching outside. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she would have the right to come here in her life to find out. "Menger, what do you like to eat? Tell Grandma that she will do it for you when she goes back Old lady Yuwen is facing Chen Menger. Her attitude is amiable and amiable. There was no aggressiveness in the face of fat people just now. "Granny Yuwen, I''m not picky about food. As long as it''s made by granny, I love it." Since Chen Menger was born again, she may not have made much progress. This is the best way to coax the old man, which she couldn''t catch up with in her previous life, "Oh, my dear, you are so attractive. Go back and grandma will make you grandma''s specialty." Old lady Yuwen stopped, holding Chen Menger''s little face, and gave her a heavy kiss. "Well, thank you, grandma." Chen Menger also kisses old lady Yuwen on the cheek. Chen meng''er''s interaction with old lady Yuwen makes Yuwen Hou, who is following them, greedy. Why doesn''t he have such treatment, Because Chen meng''er is with Yu Wen Hou and old lady Yu Wen, when entering the courtyard, the guard at the gate salutes Yu Wen Hou and old lady Yu Wen. He takes a look at Chen meng''er, a little girl, and lets her go without asking anything. But Chen meng''er, when he came to the door and saw the upright police uncle standing in a military posture, felt nervous. His nervous palms began to sweat. And old lady Yuwen thought Chen Menger was tired of walking. Also close to Chen Menger said: "Menger, hold on for a while, we will be home soon." "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded cleverly. There are not many people living in the compound now, but there are also many. Those old men come out for a walk when they have nothing to do. Not long after Chen Menger entered the compound, he met several old men sitting together playing chess. One of them, an old man with glasses, raised his eyes and saw the one in Yuwen Hou''s family, leading a little girl to come. He was surprised and asked, "Yuwen Hou, where did you pick up such a beautiful little girl?" "That is, you and your wife are lucky to find such a beautiful little girl." Another chubby old man, smiling like Maitreya, said. As soon as Chen Menger heard this, he knew that the relationship between these old men and Yu Wenhou was different. Otherwise, he would not make fun of Yu Wenhou and his wife so easily. The reason why these old men make fun of yuwenhou is that they are clear-minded. Apart from their grandson abroad, yuwenhou and his wife have no other relatives. Therefore, the children brought back must not be the children of their relatives. "Cut, Lao Xu, you go, such a lovely baby, do you think it will be found?" Yuwen Hou stares at master Xu, but then he sells the pass: "ah, I say Lao Xu. Lao Qiu. I heard you went to Berlin the day before yesterday. How about that? Have you seen the granddaughter in Berlin? " "Hey, Yuwen Hou, it''s ok if you don''t mention it. When I mention it, I''m very angry. You said that boy, he even treated us as wolves and didn''t even get a hair. Well, let me tell you. Next time, the elder brothers will make an appointment with the boy in Berlin and work together to get him down. " The old man Qiu who laughs like Maitreya, although he still laughs on his face, his words are a bit gnashing. Later, Chen Menger felt that the little girl they were talking about, who was protected by Mr. Liu and had never seen a hair before, seemed to be her. She looked up at Yu Wen Hou, who was smiling like a fox. She thought in her heart, would you like to go back to her grandfather and get the shape of Yu Wen grandfather. When Chen Menger was tangled, Yu Wenhou pretended to be on one side of them and said, "OK, next time we must get this boy down." When Yuwen Hou finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Chen meng''er with her big eyes open. He looked at Chen meng''er with pure, ignorant eyes. When he thought that he actually spoke ill of her grandfather in front of her face, Yuwen Hou''s old face could not help reddening for a moment and showed an embarrassed smile to Chen Meng. "No. I said Yu Wen Hou, why do you ask us this for no reason? If I remember correctly, you seem to have met his granddaughter in Berlin. " Master Xu, they are not so easy to fool. He can catch some clues when he thinks about it. "That is, when we went, Berlin told us that if we want to know what his granddaughter looks like, let''s ask you. Yuwen Hou, you are not Schadenfreude, are you Laughing like a Maitreya, Mr. Qiu said with an unidentified face. Chapter 249 Chen meng''er is very interested in watching these old men who have a reaction in this country. They are chatting and gossiping. What''s more, she and her grandfather are the objects of the gossip. I don''t know whether Chen meng''er''s eyes are too bright, or because Yuwen Hou is not thick skinned. In front of Chen meng''er''s character, he doesn''t have any burden to talk about this and that with others. Anyway, Yu Wen Hou wanted to show off before, and he coughed unnaturally in his joking heart and said, "what''s that. It''s not so good for us to discuss how to intoxicate grandfather in front of other girls "What''s wrong with that. Ah, no, Yuwen Hou, why don''t you sound wrong? " The old man Qiu who smiles like Maitreya just received the words of Yu Wenhou, and he received them very smoothly. But, he a little aftertaste, feel Yu text Hou this words of meaning, how all not right. "Yes, yuwenhou, I thought, what you mean by this is that the granddaughter of Berlin is here." Mr. Qiu was still laughing, but when he said the last sentence. This Qiu old son and Xu old son two people coincidentally turn the vision to Chen Meng son body. "Yuwen Hou, isn''t that what we think?" The smile on Mr. Qiu''s face is even better. "That''s what you think. This girl is the baby granddaughter of the boy in Berlin. What about? Are you envious? Are you envious. Let me tell you something. When I knew it, I was envious and envious. If it wasn''t for Berlin, I''d like to take this girl home and keep her. " The Marquis of Yu Wen reproached Liu Lao''s mistake. When he started, he couldn''t take it back. "It''s envy and jealousy. I said, what''s the bad luck of this boy in Berlin to find such a long and smart girl." Mr. Xu looks at Chen meng''er with envy. Among them, Mr. Qiu has a daughter. However, this Maitreya Buddha, like Maitreya Buddha, gave birth to a daughter, needless to say, just think about it. When I was a child, chubby was cute, but the older I grew up, the less I could watch it. But Mr. Qiu is a daughter, and his wife gave him three children. His comrades in arms, after the birth of his three sons, said more than once that he was lucky. However, no one knows except those who are friendly with him. He always wants a daughter. But later, the daughter was hopeless. He''s looking forward to his granddaughter. However, up to now, he has not seen the shadow of his grandchildren, who are quite a few. As soon as Mr. Qiu opened his mouth, Yuwen Hou thought of his usual nagging words. Mrs. Yuwen said with a smile, "no, I''m not so lucky to have such a granddaughter. Well, I''ll go home and call Berlin now, but I have to tell him about it. " With that, old lady Yuwen said that she was going to take Chen Menger to their house, And old lady Yuwen''s so-called saying, those who know old lady Yuwen at the scene all understand the meaning of her words, she is to discuss with old Liu, let old Liu divide her granddaughter. If Chen meng''er knew what Mrs. Yuwen thought and wanted to say to her grandfather, she would not know whether she could keep such a decent smile. Chen meng''er, who will be led to Yu Wen''s house by old lady Yu Wen, is digesting the huge amount of information she just got. She didn''t care when she knew that her grandfather Liu was familiar with yuwenhou, thinking that they might have met by some chance. In fact, Chen meng''er ignored her grandfather''s acquaintance with yuwenhou, the leader of the country, because yuwenhou had a son-in-law of the Mafia. Chapter 250 "Yuwen grandfather," Chen meng''er''s facial features are more sensitive than ordinary people. As soon as Yuwen Hou appears at the door, Chen meng''er finds out. She waits for Yuwen hou to yell, "I''m back," as usual However, she waited for a long time, but there was no response. She stopped her work and looked up at the direction where Yuwen Hou was standing. When Chen meng''er sees Chu Yuwen Hou''s emotion that she doesn''t control for a moment, Chen meng''er has to doubt whether she is dazzled. She actually sees Yu Wen Hou''s tender and fragile expression. And Chen Menger also involuntarily cried out a voice. Yu Wen Hou is so called by Chen meng''er, the emotion that surrounds in his heart also disperses suddenlyˇ° Ah, girl meng''er, what did you do with your grandmother Yuwen? " With that, Yuwen Hou went into the kitchen with a greedy face and joined Chen Menger and Mrs. Yuwen, "You''re an old man. You don''t always say that a gentleman is far away from cooking. You don''t want to come in and wash dishes. Why did you come into the kitchen today. Come on, here are me and Menger. What should you do? " Old lady Yuwen was very strange about her old man''s behavior at first. Later, old lady Yuwen thought that her old man had made trouble for her, so she drove him out of the kitchen. Yu Wen Hou, who was driven out of the kitchen by Yu Wen''s old lady, was very unfair: "you old lady are really, I don''t help you at ordinary times, you just keep talking about me, saying that I''m lazy and that I don''t care for you. Well, now I come in to help you, and you think I''m making trouble. I said, "Why are you such a difficult woman to serve?" Chen meng''er looks at the quarrel between Yuwen Hou and old lady Yuwen, but she is extremely affectionate. She is envious. She doesn''t know if she has the good fortune to find the person who will accompany her all her life. She doesn''t know if she can have a quarrel with you like old lady Yuwen when she reaches the age of white hair. Old lady Yuwen really worked hard today. All the dishes she cooked are her specialty. When Yu Wen Hou sees the dishes on the table, even if he likes Chen meng''er very much, he can''t help feeling sour. He says that his wife doesn''t care about him so much. Old lady Yuwen is busy greeting Chen Menger, but she doesn''t have the time to pay attention to her wife''s expression. So, also missed her that old wife''s rare jealous expression. Chen meng''er saw it, but adhering to the principle that Yuwen Hou is an elder and can''t expose the elder face to face, Chen meng''er chose to turn a blind eye. Of course, if you ignore Chen meng''er''s more and more brilliant smile, it should be much more reliable. "Come on, come on, Menger. Sit here. Grandma will pour you juice." While giving Chen Menger juice, Mrs. Yuwen said, "Menger, don''t mention it. You can clip whatever you want. It''s the same at Grandma''s home. Do you know?" With that, Mrs. Yuwen put down the juice bottle, picked up chopsticks and gave Chen Menger her special dish braised pork. "Well, thank you, grandma Yuwen. I won''t be polite." Chen meng''er says, Piao one eye, in the heart more and more not taste of Yu Wen Hou. Chen meng''er estimates in his heart how long this Yuwen old man can persist. "What about mine, old lady?" Yuwen hou can''t hold on. He signals his empty cup to old lady Yuwen. "What''s yours?" Old lady Yuwen is busy entertaining Chen Menger and bringing food to Chen Menger. How can she care about Yuwen Hou. "My wine," Yu Wen Hou has a tendency to go wild. "You can get your own wine. Why do you ask me? Come on, meng''er, have a shrimp. I bought this by accident today. Come on, have a try. " Yuwen old lady lost Yuwen Hou a white eye, smile to turn a face, continue to give Chen Menger clip dish. Chapter 251 Chen meng''er looks at Yuwen Hou''s ugly face and old lady Yuwen''s itching teeth. Chen meng''er can''t help but smile. However, Chen meng''er''s smile didn''t last long. Old lady Yuwen was watching the dishes she had brought to Chen meng''er, and she had to fill the whole bowl. In addition, Chen meng''er had been shouting enough, so she stopped. She just started to eat by herself. However, when Chen meng''er saw that she seemed to be particularly in love with the braised meat. One piece, another. When Mrs. Yuwen put down the third piece of chopsticks, I recalled the body condition of Mrs. Yuwen when she first contacted her hands. Chen Menger can''t help but stop: "grandma Yuwen, you''ve already eaten two pieces of meat. The meat is fat. You''d better eat more vegetables. It''s good for your health." Chen Menger said euphemism, after all, she will be a child, others will not necessarily believe her medical skills. "Yes?" Hearing Chen Menger''s words, Mrs. Yuwen reached for the chopsticks of braised pork. She just paused for a moment, and then went on: "it''s OK. I only ate two pieces today. What''s more, I also eat vegetables. " "Meng''er, you don''t know. Your grandmother Yuwen likes to eat this stewed pork. We have this dish at least three days a week. These two pieces are nothing. This bowl doesn''t matter." Yu Wen Hou explains to Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er hesitated for a moment. At last, she thought of the blood pressure, blood sugar and blood viscosity of old lady Yuwen in her brain. There is also a more detailed picture of old lady Yuwen''s brain with some blocked blood vessels. Chen meng''er still made up his mind and said: "Yuwen grandfather, Yuwen grandmother, it''s no problem for this healthy person to eat more meat. But, Yuwen grandmother, your current physical condition is really not suitable for big fish and big meat." "Yes? What''s wrong with my body? " Yu Wen old lady then Chen Meng er''s words, subconsciously ask a way. "Yes, meng''er, I heard your grandfather say that you studied medicine with him. Tell me, what''s wrong with my old lady''s body?" Old lady Yuwen didn''t worry about what Chen Menger said, but Marquis Yuwen didn''t. He remembered that his brother Liu had nothing to do. He praised his granddaughter in front of him. He knew more about traditional Chinese medicine than him. Yuwen Hou knew that his brother was not one of those who didn''t speak well. Although his brother Liu always told him that this was to show off, it also showed that his granddaughter really had this ability. Chen meng''er is ready, Yuwen Hou and Yuwen old lady take her words as children''s words. If it''s true, even if it''s yuwenjing''s grandfather, it''s two old people she likes very much. Chen Menger doesn''t plan to talk too much. Because since people don''t believe what you say, it''s useless for you to stop talking. Now, since Yu Wen Hou believed her, Chen meng''er put his mind rightˇ° Granny Yuwen said that the disease is not a disease, but once the disease attacks, it is life-threatening, and the rescue is not necessarily in time. " Chen Menger doesn''t scare Yu Wenhou and his wife. The cerebral blood vessel is blocked and the cerebral hemorrhage is more serious. It''s not for fun. "It''s so serious, old lady. We''ll go to the hospital now." Yuwen Hou''s face changed. He put down his chopsticks and called his wife to leave. "Grandfather Yuwen, don''t worry. It''s no use going to the hospital now. Listen to me. Granny Yuwen, do you often feel headache these days? " Chen meng''er asked "Yes." During this period of time, Mrs. Yuwen often has a headache. She thought it was migraineˇ° Grandma Yuwen, her blood pressure and blood sugar are on the high side. The blood viscosity is also a little high. And the blood vessels in the brain are also blocked. Of course, these symptoms are common in the elderly. However, if you don''t pay attention to it, it will develop into brain blockage and cerebral hemorrhage. " Chen meng''er explained. "That dream son, do you have this method to cure?" After 20 years, this kind of disease can be regarded as senile disease, and it is also common. But at this time, it''s rare to have enough to eat, and old lady Yuwen''s disease is inherited from her family. This is not, Yuwen Hou although listen to Chen Menger said not much big, but he listened to Chen Menger description, in the heart carefully flustered. "Pay attention to your diet and exercise regularly. Well, let''s do this. Or I''ll ask my grandfather to feel the pulse for grandma Yuwen. Then I''ll ask my grandfather to open a prescription and recuperate. " Chen meng''er, she can prescribe this medicine by herself. However, Chen meng''er thought, this is not another place, this old lady Yuwen is not an ordinary person, she ah, it''s better to be careful. "Well, I''ll call your grandfather later." Related to his wife''s body, Yuwen Hou is not careless at all. As soon as his voice dropped, his home phone rang. Yuwen Hou is closest to me. He answers the phone. "Hello, who are you looking for?" Yu Wen Hou asks a way. "Yuwen Hou, it''s me. When will you occupy my granddaughter?" Liu old listen to fat back a say, his granddaughter was Yuwen Hou family to rob, immediately can''t sit. It''s his limit to fight until lunch is over. And he also made a good ink with Yuwen Hou, even the opponent Yuwen old lady''s plan. However, he didn''t expect that. As soon as he finished, Yu Wenhou on the other end of the phone said, "I''ll send you my dream in a moment." This is not, Yu Wen Hou is still thinking about his wife''s body, still have to let Liu Lao to give her a look. Yuwen Hou wanted to call Mr. Liu over now, but he knew that Mr. Liu had something to do today, so he was asked to talk to him. So he had to compromise first. "Ah! Ah, when I ask them to come back, help me bring back my dream. " Old Liu hung up because he couldn''t get used to it. None of the words he prepared were used. For the first time, Mr. Liu felt that he couldn''t get out of this. He felt that it was really uncomfortable. Chapter 252 Yuwen Hou, old lady Yuwen doesn''t know the pain in old Liu''s heart. Here, when Yuwen Hou hangs up the phone, old lady Yuwen holds Chen Menger''s hand and is reluctant to give up. Since her daughter died, no, it should be said that after her daughter married, she has never felt so intimate and warm againˇ° Meng''er, why don''t you stay with grandma for one night and go back? Anyway, your grandfather is busy today and probably can''t take care of you. " Chen meng''er is a bit embarrassed. She is really not used to living in Yuwen''s house. After all, she is not very familiar with Yuwen Hou and his wife, and they have no relatives. If it''s spread, how can others say about her. Of course, Chen meng''er won''t pay attention to those arguments. But she didn''t want to embarrass her grandfather. Just when Chen Menger didn''t know how to refuse old lady Yuwen, Yuwen Hou frowned for the first time and said with disapproval: "old lady, let Menger go back. If you want Menger to live in our house, you can do it anytime." As soon as Yu Wen Hou was excited, he forgot his old lady''s temper. His voice became smaller and smaller, and his attitude became softer and softer. Yu Wen Hou looked at his old lady, who looked at him with dangerous eyes. He immediately changed his attitude and said, "old lady, you see, although there are many spare rooms in the house, they are all guest rooms, and no one lives in them at ordinary times. Don''t say dirty, but let the girl Menger live in, is certainly not good, you see this line, tomorrow I''ll go with you to buy furniture place, pick a few pieces of Menger like furniture, to change, and then let the girl Menger to live a few days, what do you think? " Yuwenhou although looking at attitude is soft down, but he still insisted on let Chen Menger go back. It''s related to the body of his old lady. Yuwen Hou doesn''t dare to be careless at all. His precious daughter has left. Now, he is left with his old lady and his grandson. If something happens to his old lady, he will leave him alone. He didn''t know if he could stand it. Yuwen Hou wants Chen Menger to go back and tell Liu about his old woman''s illness. They discuss the treatment. After so many years together, Yuwen Hou knows his wife very well. No, he put it another way. Old lady Yuwen''s attitude tends to soften. Although she is still reluctant to give up, her proposal to her wife begins to waver. And Chen meng''er looked at old lady Yuwen''s wavering heart and quickly said, "grandma Yuwen, I''ll come to see you tomorrow." As soon as old lady Yuwen listened to Chen Menger''s words, there was still some contradiction in her heart, so she settled downˇ° Good Yuwen old lady this good word, but let Chen Menger and Yuwen Hou are mercilessly relieved. Soon, Yuwen''s phone rang. It was the guard at the door. He said there was a car at the door. He said he was looking for Yuwen''s old general. He said he was coming to meet someone. As soon as Yuwen Hou heard it, he knew it was Qingbang''s car. He came to pick up Chen Menger. Without saying a word, he let her go. After a while, a trumpet sounded outside Yuwen''s houseˇ° Menger, come to meet you. " Yu Wen Hou heard the horn and said. "Oh, good." Chen Menger didn''t expect that the car would arrive so soonˇ° Grandma Yuwen, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow. " "Girl, you said, you must come tomorrow. Grandma is waiting for you." In front of Chen Menger, old lady Yuwen reveals her childish temper. "Yes. Sure. " Yuwen old lady in get Chen Menger''s promise, just don''t give up the line. Chapter 253 Old lady Yuwen and Marquis Yuwen send Chen Menger to the door. Qingbang''s car is waiting there. After Chen Menger appeared, the driver, Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin all got out of the car and waited at the doorˇ° Little miss When they saw Chen Menger, they called in unison. "Yes." The fat man who was with Zhou Yunjie had received a phone call from Mr. Liu before, so he went ahead. Before he left, he called the driver to meet Chen Menger in the compound. "Grandfather Yuwen, grandmother Yuwen, I''m gone." Chen meng''er turns around and says goodbye to Yu Wen Hou and old lady Yu Wen. "Well, meng''er, as you said, I''m going to accompany grandma tomorrow." Old lady Yuwen''s face is not willing to give up. "I see. I won''t forget it." Chen meng''er saw the expression on old lady Yuwen''s face, which was almost the same as the parting of life and death, and the black line was going to appear on her forehead. After saying goodbye to Yuwen Hou and old lady Yuwen, Chen Menger gets on the bus. After getting on the bus, the driver slowly drove out of the military area command compound, and saw the police uncle, Zhou Yunjie, with real bullets on his back. Their tight little faces relaxed. Chen Menger thinks that Zhou Yunjie is going to go through the transfer procedures today, and that they will be her bodyguard in the future. They will get along for a long time, even for a lifetime. Therefore, Chen Menger still cares about how they do. With the beginning of Chen meng''er, the atmosphere in the carriage, which was originally a little dull, suddenly became active. Zhou Yunbo was originally a lively character, because his brother had always told him that the young lady was their master, and they could not offend her. So, he has been careful, secretly observed, this long with small only beloved, do not let him touch the doll as beautiful little lady. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, after observing the little girl for a period of time, found that the little girl was different from what they imagined, and they got along well, so they were relieved. But the atmosphere didn''t last long. The driver said to Chen meng''er in a deep voice, "Miss, we are being followed." The driver''s words made the atmosphere in the car, which had been gradually active, immerse again. Chen Menger''s eyes darkened. "How many cars?" he asked calmly "One, a white van. They have been following us since we passed the first lane of the road in the compound. At first, I thought it was just the right way. But I observed for a while and found that either they were always following our car, or they didn''t overtake when they could overtake. " The driver told Chen Menger what he had observed. He did not dare to despise the young lady because she was young. They all know that the people who can be liked by their husband are unusual. The young lady of their youth gang, their husband''s heir, is even more unusual. When Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin heard the driver say that someone was following them, they were stiff and on guard. They were too nervous to cover their eyes. Even Zhou Yunjie, who usually looks the most stable, is no exception. There''s no way. All three of them are children, real children, "A car. Uncle Lu, if you continue to drive, it''s as if you didn''t find out. " Chen Menger''s eyes flashed dark. "Yes, young lady." The driver answered. "Uncle Lu, do you want to go through any wilderness or sparsely populated place from the Liu''s courtyard this time?" Chen meng''er thinks that if this car is really following them, what does the other party want to do, it will definitely find a place with few people to start, and the other party will definitely not start in the downtown area with many people. When Chen Menger asked, the experienced driver understood what Chen Menger said, and the driver''s face sankˇ° Miss, there is a deserted factory in front of us. It''s right in front of us. We''ll be there soon. Young lady, what should we do now? Let''s find a place to turn around and drive to a crowded place? " The driver asked. "No, go the same way. Even if we avoid this time, we can''t avoid the next time. What''s more, you can''t be sure that they won''t jump out of the wall in a hurry. After seeing us turn around, they will start in the downtown area. I''d like to see who has the courage to follow me. " In her Chen meng''er''s dictionary, the word escape every day. Now that they''ve come. Then she''ll open the door and meet them. "Yes, young lady." The driver admires his young lady for her small size and such momentum. However, he still doesn''t agree with his young lady''s way of doing it, because now, if we don''t look at each other''s strength, we just look at the people in their car. We know that if we really start, they will not be the opponent of each other. "You three, no matter what happens, stay in the car." After Chen Menger saw the driver answer, he turned around and tightened up. He sat nervously on the three people who didn''t moveˇ° Oh, by the way, if there''s going to be a gunshot, you''ll get down on the ground until the alarm goes off. " "What about you, young lady?" Su Jin asked in a dry voice. "Me? Naturally, I went to meet them. I think if they really follow us, their target must be me. Since it''s for me, I have to meet them all the time. " Chen Menger squints his eyes and says dangerously. "Miss, it''s no good. If they force us to stop later, you stay in the car. I''ll meet them when I get down." After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, the driver''s face was full of tension and confusion. How old is this young lady. It''s definitely not the other side. And the target of the other party is the young lady. The young lady went down, but she didn''t fall into the trap. Moreover, he can''t let the young lady have an accident. If the young lady has an accident, he can''t explain it to his husband or his brother. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo, and Su Jin are also surprised at Chen Menger''s words. They didn''t expect that the master they followed didn''t want them to be bait for her. And trying to protect them. This makes Su Jin, who was once used as a substitute by her adoptive parents and took the daughter of her adoptive parents as a hostage, even more complicated. Chapter 254 Su Jin''s face was not so good when she heard the driver say that someone was following them, and when the driver talked to Chen meng''er, which reminded her of her previous experience and her parents'' use of her before she went to the Green Gang. She thought that this time she would not escape the fate of being used as a substitute. The last time, Su Jin learned that she was going to replace her sister and become a hostage, she took advantage of her adoptive father and adoptive mother''s inattention and secretly escaped. Then she became an orphan, and then she became a member of the youth gang. However, she did not expect that she could escape once, but she could not escape fate. She still had to become the hostage of the substitute. This time, Su Jin didn''t even want to escape. Because although she was young, she knew clearly in her heart that this time she wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape. So she even stopped thinking about running away. So, when Su Jin heard her master Chen meng''er say to let them stay in the car, she went down in person, Su Jin was not a bit relieved and escaped. On the contrary, she was excited and blurted out: "young lady, you stay in the car, I go down, they certainly don''t know young lady, so." "No, you don''t have to go down. Since the other party is looking for me, I''d better go down and meet them." Chen Menger refuses Su Jin''s proposal. Although Su Jin is her bodyguard, Chen meng''er has never wanted any of them to pay a heavy price. But the driver, listening to Su Jin''s words, eyes a bright, immediately feel this idea is good. But when he heard that the young lady refused, he wanted to persuade her. But as someone in the gang had said before, the young lady looked young, but she had an idea. If she decided something, it would be difficult for others to change. Thinking of this, the driver had to swallow the words of persuasion. The car drove to the deserted factory area. As soon as Chen Menger''s car drove to the deserted factory area, the van that had been following them began to accelerate. The driver''s face was strained. He noticed the difference of the van behind him from the rearview mirror. As he prepared to accelerate, he said to Chen meng''er: "Little Miss, they started to move. They accelerated and rushed up. I also accelerated. I don''t believe it. My driving skills will be inferior to them." "Uncle Lu, you don''t have to speed up. Just pull over here." Chen Menger''s words were unexpected. "Young lady, this is the place." The driver hesitated, wondering if he should listen to his young lady. "Pull over." Chen Menger said again. Chen Menger has his own consideration. If her grandfather Liu or Zhuge Yu is sitting in the car, Chen Menger will not give such an order. But now all the people in their cars, except the driver, are young children. She doesn''t think that Zhuge Yu''s ability is the best among other children. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin have the ability to deal with each other. She doesn''t think that they also have skilled shooting skills. And Chen meng''er knows that the other party is not good at it. If they don''t stop the car and give them a speed of life and death, it may be them who will suffer at that time. Driver, Zhou Yunjie, they don''t know Chen Menger''s plan. But. Due to Chen Menger''s insistence, the driver still stopped the car according to Chen Menger''s request. Chen meng''er''s car suddenly stopped to speed up and wanted to overtake Chen meng''er''s car. The van that stopped them had to accelerate to half speed. When they found that the situation was wrong, they made a sudden stop. Chapter 255 And this van is not a good car. It''s accelerating to half speed, and then braking. This van can''t stand it. No, this van just stalls. "It''s a broken car." The door of the van opened, and a few big, fierce looking people came out of the car. Five people got out of the car, and six people drove with them, all of them strong and strong. Arms, or parts of the body, have tattoos. Such people are not on the road, and they are not good at it. "Young lady, you are sitting in the car. I''ll meet them when I get down." As soon as the driver sees someone coming, it''s even more impossible to let Chen Menger down. With that, he opened the door and went down. The five people, looking at the driver coming down from the driver''s seat, yelled: "Hey, you obediently hand over your little lady to me, if you don''t hand it over, hum," this arrogant tone, fierce expression, scared Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo, Su Jin sitting in the car, their faces are taut and their teeth are biting. He pretended to be calm. The one standing in the middle was the leader of the group. He pulled out the gun from his waist and pointed the muzzle at the driver''s head: "those who are smart enough to hand them over, or they will taste my gun." "Brother Yunjie, stay in the car. Remember, no matter what happens outside, don''t come down. " Chen meng''er sees the other side drawing a gun, so she is not ready to stay in the car. With that, Chen Menger opens the door and comes out of the car. The movement of Chen Menger opening the car door makes people on both sides focus on her. When the driver saw Chen Menger coming out of the car, his eyes tightened and his brows locked tightly. If it wasn''t for the wrong location, the driver would ask Chen Menger why she didn''t stay in the car. "Aren''t you looking for me? I''m here now. Can you put away your guns? " Chen Menger smiles. Step by step toward the driver, and Chen Menger''s right hand, it is holding a stone. Chen meng''er picked it up temporarily when she got off the bus. Chen meng''er regrets that she didn''t give all the powder to a Biao, but she was making some. Otherwise, she would not be so passive at this time, "Chen meng''er? Young lady of Qingbang? Ha ha, good courage. No wonder Mr. Liu will take a fancy to you. However, it''s a pity that you have hindered the way of our employer. So, little girl, come with us Because he had already got the photo from the other party, when the leader of the other party saw Chen Menger, he knew who was coming. However, Chen Menger didn''t hear what the other party said. She looked at the leader with a smile and said, "the axe gang is strict. You are so brave that you dare to fight against my grandfather, the boss of the Green Gang. Well, let me guess, what benefits did your so-called employer give you? " Yan Shi and his followers were all surprised when they heard Chen Menger''s name and their boss Yan Shi''s name. Except Yan Shi, the rest of them were so surprised that they almost didn''t ask Chen Menger how they knew they were members of the axe gang. "In the end, it''s the people that Mr. Liu admitted. It''s not the same. He can recognize us as the axe gang and know that I''m strict." Yan Shi''s surprise is no less than that of his subordinates. He dares to go out in person. First, he is curious about the young lady of the Green Gang. Second, he is sure that no one will recognize him as long as he is not Zhuge Yu of the Green Gang. Today, he disguises himself, but he still believes in his own disguise skills, "That''s right. Boss Yan is a famous person on the road. I don''t know him. However, boss Yan''s subordinates are not so good. If you want to hide your identity, you have to hide the key things. " The contempt in Chen Menger''s eyes can be understood by everyone. When a child looks at him with such eyes, Yan Shi feels uncomfortable. He turns his head and looks at his subordinates, and then he understands what Chen Menger means. He stares at his subordinates. Ah Dou, who can''t help him, has leaked the tattoos of their Axe Gang. The strict subordinates also noticed the tattoos on their arms and knew that their tattoos revealed their identity. They quickly covered the tattoos on the outside of their clothes. "Young lady of Qingbang, since you are also a smart person, I won''t talk to you any more. I want to invite you to our Axe Gang. You see? " Yan Shi says that he wants to invite Chen Menger to the ax Gang as a guest, but the evil calculation on his face reveals his purpose. "If you want to invite me to be a guest, ha ha, boss Yan, I''m sorry. I''m not interested in your axe gang. Besides, are you sure you want to invite me to be a guest? Think about it and then answer it. Don''t regret it then." Chen meng''er knows what it means to be a guest. "Ha ha, it seems that the young lady of Qingbang doesn''t want to cooperate. I''m sorry. I have to use the strong one." In fact, Yan Shi will be here with Chen Menger for a long time. He also has his purpose. After Chen meng''er''s car stopped automatically and Chen meng''er got off the car, Yan Shi guessed whether there was something wrong with their intelligence. This car was not just a young lady of the youth gang, but also a few children. Or what they have behind them. Therefore, he has been observing everything around him while talking to Chen Menger. After observing that there is no vision around, Yan Shi is not ready to talk nonsense with Chen Menger hereˇ° Old five, old six, go and ask the young lady of Qingbang to get on the bus With a stern face, he said to the people behind him. "Yes," he said, and five and six went to Chen Menger. And the driver is nervous, alert went to Chen Menger in front. "Uncle Lu, go behind me." Chen meng''er saw that Yan Shi was going to fight, and said to the driver in a deep voice. And one of her hands is to borrow her bag and take out her gun hidden in the space. Chapter 256 "Little miss." The driver hesitated and didn''t want to listen to Chen Menger. Go behind her. "Uncle Lu, this is an order. I order you to go behind me." Chen meng''er orders in a low voice. Chen meng''er''s order made the driver stunned. Although he was still worried about Chen meng''er, he obediently went to Chen meng''er''s back and exposed Chen meng''er to the other side. In the car. Zhou Yunbo clenched his little fist and said to his elder brother, "brother, what''s the matter with the driver? How can he get out of the way? This young lady is not very dangerous. What if the young lady is really taken away? Brother, I''m going down. Go down and help the little lady Zhou Yunbo said that he was going to rush out of the car. Fortunately, Zhou Yunjie''s quick eyes and quick hands caught him. "Brother, what are you pulling me for? Don''t you see little miss? She''s in danger now? We can''t just stand by. " Zhou Yunbo turned his head, stretched a small face and said. "Yes, Yunjie, we can''t let the young lady be captured by the other party. What''s more, if the young lady is taken away and we go back, how can we tell her husband? " Su Jin stands up and decides to help Chen meng''er. "You think I''m afraid of death? If you go now, it will only increase the burden on the young lady. Maybe if you go, it will make the young lady tied up. What we have to do now is to obey her orders. " Although Zhou Yunjie doesn''t know Chen Menger''s skill and ability. However, I don''t know why, there has been a voice telling him that he wants him to believe in the little lady and that she must be able to solve the problem. Zhou Yunjie''s words make Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin stop their action of rushing out of the car. Zhou Yunjie was also worried and nervous about Chen Menger. He also knew that if Chen Menger had an accident, it would not be easy for them to go back. However, he was a little older than Zhou Yunbo and they were a little more mature in mind and thought a little more than them. "That elder brother, we stay in the car and watch the young lady besieged outside?" Zhou Yunbo sat in his seat, but he looked out of the window and asked anxiously about the impending struggle. "This is the only thing we can do now," Zhou said for the first time. Although Zhou Yunjie stayed in the orphanage, was adopted with his younger brother, and was sent back to the orphanage again, he has always been very confident, especially after he was selected to join the Qinggang, his skill is the best among all the people. Therefore, all the time, he feels that if he goes out with his current skill, he will never be bullied again. But now, he just sits in the car and watches, The condition outside the car Old five and old six didn''t pay attention to Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Green Gang. They relaxed and walked to Chen meng''er as if they were walking outside. And Yan Shi didn''t stop him. Because in his heart, he also determined that the risk coefficient of Chen Menger was zero. Chen meng''er looks at her five and six, and a sneer flashes in her eyes. The driver standing next to Chen Menger holds his hands tightly. If he didn''t remember his little girl''s order just now, he would have rushed over and stood in front of her. When Lao Wu and Lao Liu came about one meter away from Chen meng''er, Chen meng''er raised her hand holding her pink pistol and pointed it at Lao Wu, whose leg was two shots. With the gunshot, five, six screamed and fell. Chapter 257 "Five, six." The axe gang couldn''t help shouting. They didn''t expect that this three-year-old girl had a pistol in her hand, and she didn''t even blink. They didn''t even see how she fired. Yan Shi was also scared. He thought that Chen meng''er, a young lady of the youth gang, would be good at fighting when old five and old six went to catch her. However, he was not worried at all. He believed that the force under his command must be higher than that of Chen meng''er. Yan Shi thinks that if the fifth and sixth can''t deal with the little girl Chen meng''er, it''s really a shame for him. However, Yan Shi didn''t expect that Chen meng''er would show his gun directly and give his men two kicks. Not only the axe gang were surprised, but the driver and Zhou Yunjie in the car were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen meng''er would have a gun in his hand. Except for Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man, no one else in the Green Gang knew about the gun Liu gave Chen meng''er. Old five and old six were hit by the bullets shot by Chen Menger. When they fell to the ground, they held their injured leg in pain, bared their teeth and tried not to let themselves cry out in pain. Old five, old six, hard bite teeth did not shout out, but, their leg wound is constantly bleeding. A large amount of blood has dyed the grass red. Chen meng''er didn''t hit the two of them. However, Chen meng''er never took it lightly. She was never kind to the enemy. She hit the artery in their thigh. In addition to Yan Shi, the axe gang rushed to the injured fifth and sixth. "I didn''t expect that old Liu really hurt you. He even gave you a gun." Yan Shi now understands why the other party is willing to give them so many benefits. It seems that all the rumors he heard before are true, "Does my grandfather hurt me? It seems that it has nothing to do with you. How about boss Yan? How about I make a deal with you? " Chen Menger plays with the pistol in his hand and says casually. "What deal?" When Yan Shi talks to Chen meng''er, one hand has secretly pulled out the gun from his waist. Gangsters, how can they be without guns. However, this gun is a rare thing. Not everyone in this group has it. And the axe gang had several guns in their hands. Chen meng''er can see the strict action. However, she didn''t see it, or she didn''t pay attention to it at all. Chen meng''er believes in her own strength. If she wants to compete with her shooting skills and speed, there must be no chance of winning. "Tell me who hired you this time, and I''ll let you go." Chen Menger''s smile is sweet. It''s so sweet that people don''t believe it. The two shots were fired by this little girl before. "Do you think I''ll make this deal with you?" He answers Chen Menger''s question with a sneer. He holds the gun''s hand and slowly raises it. Aiming at Chen Menger''s head. "Little miss." The driver looks at the gun in Yan Shi''s hand in horror and shouts. "The young lady of Qingbang, who knows the best, will come with me. If she doesn''t know the best, then I''m sorry. I''m not a kid like you. I don''t start with my legs, but with my head. " It''s a real threat. Chen meng''er is not at a loss when she is pointed at the head with a gun. She still stands lazily, playing with the small powder gun in her handˇ° Boss Yan is really a toaster. Do you think I dare not blow their heads with those two shots just now? " Chen meng''er looks up at Yan Shi with a sneerˇ° I just want to give you a choice. Since you are so illiterate, don''t blame me. However, boss Yan, it seems that your two subordinates are going to die. Oh, I forgot to tell you that my shooting method is a little strange. It''s not easy to take out any bullet that is shot by me. What''s more, if I''m not careful, there will be a lot of bleeding. What''s worse, I seem to have shot your two men, the arteries in the thigh. Tut Tut, what a pity. The two men are expected to bleed to death. " Chen meng''er shook her head as she spoke. When he saw their pale faces and the big pool of blood, his eyes darkened. "Old man, old five, old six''s wound blood can''t stop." Another strict subordinate said anxiously. "I know," he said, ready to make a quick decision. He didn''t have the time to spend with Chen Menger. He raised his hand and aimed his gun at Chen meng''er''s leg. He was about to pull the gun, but just as he was about to shoot, his hand hurt, his hand loosened, and the gun fell off. At this time, Chen meng''er, who had been standing there, moved. Without anyone noticing her, she ran to Yan Shi like a gust of wind and took the pistol that was about to fall to the ground. Then when Yan Shi didn''t react and kept him down to pick up the pistol, Chen meng''er knocked him unconscious. "Boss." Chen meng''er''s speed is too fast to let the others of Axe Gang around old five and old six watch their eldest brother stun by Chen meng''er, but they can''t afford to stop him. A man with a beard is also the third member of the axe gang. When he saw Chen Menger stun his boss, he suddenly became angry and dyed his eyes redˇ° Ah. You little son of a bitch, you shot my brother, and now you hurt my eldest brother, "he said and rushed to Chen Menger. "Third brother, she has a gun." Others saw Chen Menger waiting for my gun in his hand and cried out in dismay. Chen meng''er answers the shouts of the axe gang, raises his gun and shoots him in the leg. He cries and falls to the ground. "Well, I don''t know my face. Waste my bullets. " Chen meng''er takes a cold look and falls to the ground. She looks at her third brother with hatred in her eyes. Chen Menger has no time to talk to the third. She looked up to the other two and said, "what''s up? Do you want to taste the taste of my gun and follow me, or do you want to follow me now. However, if you continue to struggle, your three brothers who have been shot will die. " Chen meng''er looks at the two people who are pale and faltering because of excessive blood loss, and says coldly. Chapter 258 Chen meng''er''s little powder gun, which looks cute and is like a toy gun, is the only sober old three and old four who let the axe help. Old three originally saw that his boss was knocked unconscious by Chen meng''er. On impulse, he would stand up and rush to Chen meng''er. Fortunately, old four noticed the black muzzle in Chen meng''er''s hand, which would be pointing at them. At the first time, he held the impulsive old four. "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in your life yet. Just cooperate with my instructions and I''ll let you go when it''s over." Chen meng''er finished, motioned to the driver: "Uncle Lu, you go to tie them up, and then take their boss to our car." "Young lady, what are you going to do?" The driver didn''t expect such a big reversal. Before he stood behind Chen Menger, he had already thought about it. If they really came to catch his little girl, he would ignore his little girl''s order and protect her. However, he didn''t expect that their young lady was so vigorous. Moreover, this method of shooting is even more extraordinary. He noticed that his young lady almost didn''t need to aim deliberately when she shot. They all raised their guns and shot decisively. Lu driver is sure that in their Qinggang, the only one who has such shooting skills is their husband and Zhuge hall master. "Yes, I''m going to take them to Huiqing gang. Since someone dares to hire them to arrest me, how can I lose face with each other? I have to find each other, too. What''s more, I''ve already figured out that I''m not only going to find out the man, but also going to ask the axe gang to help me catch the man with their consent. " Chen meng''er said, turning to look at the third and fourth, with a child''s naughty face: "these two uncles, what do you think of my proposal? Do you think it''s good, too? " Looking at the childish Chen meng''er with a gun pointing at them but smiling at them, the third and fourth didn''t feel relaxed, but shivered coldly. And Chen Menger did not wait for their answer, "Uncle Lu, tie them up for me. You two give me some insight. If you dare to do something good, I will not be polite. Of course, this time it will not be legs. I will change places. " The first half of Chen meng''er''s sentence is to the driver Lu, and the second half is to warn the third and fourth members of the axe gang. No matter how brave the old three and old four are, how dare they act rashly when their boss is all in the hands of Chen meng''er, a little evil star, and the muzzle of the gun is straight at them. The Lu driver finds the rope from the car, while Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin watch the alarm go off. The enemy has been controlled by their little girl, and their nerves are finally relaxed. And they were allowed to get out of the car and help. Old three, old four did not dare struggle, Lu driver they very incidentally tied up old three old four, asked Chen Menger: "Little Miss, tied up, now how to deal with them?" "Just leave them here." Chen meng''er said, looking into the car, shivering, did not dare to come down the ax to help the driver, said. Chen meng''er was going to take all the axe gang members back to the Green Gang, but when she took a look at their car and took all five of them with her, it was really not so crowded. What''s more, she needs the axe to help her. If she catches all the people who can make the decision, who will help her finish the next thing? So, Chen Menger changes her mind temporarily and kindly lets go of the third and fourth. Chapter 259 While Chen meng''er was busy working with them, she was not idle. The ax helped the fifth and sixth who had been shot and injured by her, and the gunshot wound on their thigh was still bleeding. If Chen meng''er didn''t treat them now, let alone their two legs were broken, it was estimated that their lives would not be recovered. "What do you want to do?" Third, seeing Chen Menger touching fifth and sixth''s wounds, he nervously ignores his own danger and shouts out. "Keep your voice down. If you don''t want your brothers to die, shut up." Chen meng''er hates the loud noise when she sees a doctor, which will distract her. Chen meng''er looks back at Lao San''s cold eyes. He closes his mouth subconsciously and doesn''t dare to speak again. And for this result, Chen Menger is very satisfied. When her hand touched Lao Wu''s leg, the X-ray film of Lao Wu''s injured leg appeared in her brain. It can''t be said that it was the X-ray film. The image in Chen Menger''s brain was much clearer than the X-ray in reality. Every blood vessel, every nerve, is clear, and the bullet that Chen Menger shot just pierced the big artery on Lao Liu''s leg. Next to this image, there are various specific methods to treat the gunshot wound on Lao Wu''s leg. Every method is perfect, perfect to, take out the bullet, as long as the fifth good self-cultivation, this leg will recover with no injury. However, at this time, Chen Menger has no way to help old five with treatment, because she does not have any tools. She can''t help old five and old six take out bullets. So, after seeing the quick hemostasis method in her brain, Chen meng''er found the acupoints on Lao Wu''s leg according to the above, and then pressed them one by one according to the above order. Chen Menger''s movements are not technical at all, and they are not professional at all. However, Chen meng''er doesn''t hesitate at all. She doesn''t worry at all. If she presses these acupoints incorrectly, what will be the problem. Anyway, even if old five, old six died, her eyes would not blink. But fortunately, I don''t know if it''s Chen meng''er''s great medical talent, or that Chen meng''er''s mutated brain is too rebellious. Chen meng''er casually follows the order shown on the mutated brain, and after pressing those acupoints, the blood on the wound of Lao Wu''s leg stops miraculously. This makes the third man, who is tied to one side, staring at Chen meng''er''s every move without blinking, die of old age, and his mouth can''t be closed. They are still worried, worried that the young lady of the Green Gang will not be cruel, let the fifth and sixth die directly in the wilderness. But how did they not expect that they would see such a magical scene. Chen meng''er stopped the bleeding of old six''s wound after stopping the bleeding of old five. "Uncle Lu, brother Yunjie, come here and toss these two people into the car." "Young lady, are you going to take them back?" Lu driver didn''t understand Chen Menger''s behavior. They just need to take back the boss of the axe gang. It seems that there is no need to take back the two injured and unconscious people. "Well, take them back. I can use them." Chen Menger won''t tell the Lu drivers why she wants to take Lao Wu and Lao Liu back. And they couldn''t guess. Chen meng''er is interested in the gun on Lao Wu and Lao Liu''s leg. In fact, the straight point is that she takes Lao Wu and Lao Liu back to be her medical mouse. Chen Menger has always known that at her present age, even if she has learned a lot of knowledge, it is difficult to find opportunities to practice. Because of her age, it is difficult for people to trust their bodies to her. Now it''s hard to catch two people who can let her practice. How can Chen Menger let go. "Good." As soon as the Lu driver heard that Chen Menger said she was useful, he didn''t ask any more questions. With the help of Zhou Yunjie, it took a lot of effort to get the injured five and six on the bus. "Hasn''t Menger come back yet?" When talking with people, Mr. Liu always looks at the time from time to time. As time goes on, his brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. However, those who come to talk with Mr. Liu are very happy. They are afraid that they might accidentally light the bomb and blow up their bones. Therefore, they also speeded up the discussion and let the meeting end early. As soon as the meeting was over, Liu couldn''t sit still. He looked at the watch on his wrist anxiously. Ask Zhuge Yu. "Yes, the young lady hasn''t arrived yet. Sir, would you like to call uncle Yuwen? " Zhuge Yu is also worried about Chen meng''er''s safety. According to the time when the driver went to pick up Chen meng''er, they should have arrived long ago. But up to now, I haven''t even seen the shadow of a car. "Yes." Liu was worried. He picked up the phone and dialed Yu Wenhou. Liu old also don''t with Yuwen Hou guest set, come up to ask Yuwen Hou, Chen Menger left. When Liu heard Yu Wen Hou say that Chen meng''er had left long ago, this point should have arrived long ago, his bad premonition became stronger and stronger: "ZHUGE, you take people along this road to meet meng''er." Hang up the phone, Liu old face orders. "Yes, sir." Zhuge Yu took the order. Chen meng''er and his two wounded and dizzy elders drive to Liu''s old house. Chen meng''er''s hands, however, have brought Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin under control, not only the three children, but also the driver. Along the way, Zhou Yunbo blinked at Chen Menger with his adoring stars. Chen Menger couldn''t help but ask Zhou Yunbo to put away his star eyes. The car stopped on the wayˇ° Uncle Lu, why did you stop the car suddenly? " Chen meng''er, who felt the car stopped, asked strangely. "It looks like our Qingbang car is on the opposite side." The driver explained. Chen meng''er looks out from the front glass of the car. It''s really their Green Gang car. Chapter 260 Zhuge Yu came down from the car and went straight to the car where Chen meng''er was sitting. "Master of Zhuge hall." When zhugeyu got off the bus, the land driver also stepped down from the driver''s seat. "Well, didn''t you start long ago? How did you get here now? " When Zhuge Yu is serious, people can''t help being nervous. "Something happened on the way, uncle Zhuge. Let''s talk about it when we go back. There are still some guests on the bus who I invited to be a guest of Huiqing gang." Chen meng''er grabs the answer before the driver starts to answer. With that, Chen meng''er winked at Zhuge Yu mischievously. When Zhuge Yu saw Chen meng''er''s mischievous appearance, he couldn''t keep the frightening momentum just nowˇ° You girl, go back and talk about it. " With that, Zhuge Yu wanted to take a car with Chen meng''er. However, before he got on the bus with one foot, Chen meng''er said, "Uncle Zhuge, our car is full. If you want to get on, you will be overloaded." After listening to Chen Menger, Zhuge Yu had to go back to his car. It was a great relief for the driver to return to the driver''s seat. The master of Zhuge hall doesn''t smile. It''s really stressful. Not only Lu''s driver, but also Zhou Yunjie. When Zhuge Yu was there just now, he did not dare to go out. Liu insisted on waiting at the door because he was worried about Chen Menger''s safety. When he saw the familiar car appearing in his eyes, he put down his heart. "Grandfather." When Chen Menger saw Liu standing at the door of his old house, looking forward to him, his heart began to be moved. As soon as she waited for the car to stop, she opened the door, jumped out of the car and rushed straight at Mr. Liu. Liu Laoyi catches his baby granddaughterˇ° Ouch, you girl, how can you be so impetuous? You can''t do that next time. The car hasn''t stopped. What if you fall down? " Old Liu was full of love. "Yes, Grandpa, I know. I promise not next time." Chen meng''er swore to Liu: "didn''t I miss my grandfather so much just now? So "You damned girl." As for Chen Menger''s flattery, Mr. Liu is very helpfulˇ° By the way, what''s the matter with you? Why are you back now? But Yu Wen Hou said that you had already left his house. " "Something happened on the way just now. Oh, grandfather, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. I brought three guests back and asked them to come to Qingbang." Chen Menger then remembered that there were three comatose people in the car. "Guests? Who? And what happened on the way? " Mr. Liu grasped the key point of Chen meng''er''s words and asked. "Grandfather must know the people of the axe gang." Chen Menger said. As soon as Mr. Liu heard Chen meng''er talk about the axe gang, he understood most of it in his heartˇ° Fat man, thin man, you ask people to bring me the guests in the little lady''s car to the hall. " "Yes." Old Liu looked at the three people lying in the hall of Liu''s family, his face was ugly and tight. Although Chen Menger''s previous experience ended in a few words. However, how could Mr. Liu not understand that his granddaughter was afraid of him and was deliberately vague. And he knew something about the axe gang, Although the axe gang is not as good as his Green Gang, it is also a top-ranking gang in the capital. The boss of the axe gang is also a ruthless master. "ZHUGE, help me to wake up the strictness." Mr. Liu doesn''t care to do it himself. If he is allowed to do it himself, it''s not as simple as waking up with a needle. As long as he thinks that the other party dares to do it to his baby granddaughter, he can''t help but run away and suffer for his shop. Chapter 261 "Yes." Zhuge Yu said, picking up the silver needle, he was going to wake up Yan Shi. But he was stopped by the fat manˇ° I''ll come. " The fat man took the silver needle from Zhuge Yu, and there was a trace of danger in his eyes. He went to Yan Shi''s side and put the silver needle in his hand into Yan Shi''s body. Because of the fat man''s excessive exertion, the silver needle almost completely disappeared into Yan Shi''s body, showing only a small head. And dizzy and denseˇ° Ah She screamed and sat up straight. "Master Yan, wake up. Welcome to Qingbang. " Zhuge Yu stood still in front of Yan Shi. He looked down at Yan Shi. "ZHUGE Yu. You. " When I wake up, I can''t react. It''s a little awkwardˇ° Master Yan, it''s me, "ZHUGE Yu said with a cold smile to Yan Shi." I didn''t expect that you axe gang were so brave that you dared to touch our young lady. Who''s behind that? " Yan Shi wakes up little by little. When he looks up, he sees Mr. Liu sitting on the throne, looking at him like an eagle, and Chen Menger sitting next to Mr. Liu with a pleasant face. And when he looked at the past, Chen Menger even showed a sweet smile to him. Yan Shi didn''t expect that she would fall on such a little girl who smiles like an angel. "What? Aren''t you ready to say that? In that case, I don''t mind giving you some presents Fat man said, up to the strict is a foot. "It''s Liu Xiguo." Yan Shi was not a person who didn''t know the current affairs. When he got here, he knew that he had fallen this time. And he is more clear about the means of the Green Gang, Liu Lao and Zhuge Yu. He thinks that their Axe Gang is not their opponent at all, so he wisely confesses them. "Yes, it''s the grandson. I said, "this big room is not fun." The thin man scolded. Chen Menger has long guessed that the person who hired the axe gang must be from the Liu family. She is just not sure which room she is fromˇ° Liu Xiguo Chen meng''er searches her mind for her impression of Liu Xiguo. However, Chen meng''er does not have much memory of Liu Xiguo. She only remembers that Liu Xiguo is a person with a gloomy face. "Sir, I''ll go and get this grandson for you now." The fat man is excited to rush out and catch Liu Xiguo. "Fat uncle, don''t worry. We can''t be so cheap. This is Liu Xiguo. Moreover, specifically, we have to make a clear investigation to see how many people are involved in this matter. " Chen Menger timely stopped the fat man to rush out of the pace. "Oh? What''s your plan, girl? " Mr. Liu didn''t oppose the impulse of fat man. Now he wants to kill Liu Xiguo directly. He didn''t expect his granddaughter to stop the fat man in the end. "We still don''t know whether Liu Xiguo alone did the action against me, or whether Dafang participated in it, or even the other members of the Liu family participated in it. We can''t decide what to do until we have a clear investigation. What''s more, I''m going to pay him back in his own way. What they want to do with me, I''ll give it back to them in the same way. " Chen Menger smiles like a little devil. "Ha ha, that girl, this matter, you see handle, grandfather I don''t interfere." Liu suddenly changed his mind. He felt that it was not a bad thing to give the initiative to his granddaughterˇ° Fat man, you should be strict. Don''t neglect the boss of Axe Gang. " "Yes, sir." Fat and thin on both sides of each one, very impolitely set up strict to drag outˇ° By the way, what about these two comatose people? " After Yanshi is dragged out by fat and thin, Liu points to the comatose fifth and sixth, and asks Chen Menger. "Oh, they, I''m training for myself. Grandfather, you know, my theoretical knowledge is very good, but the lack of clinical, this is not, now there is a ready-made, how can I waste. However, I have to trouble my grandfather to prepare a place for them to live, as long as they can. " When Chen Menger saw the fifth, the sixth was eager to try. Liu did not expect that these two people have such a useˇ° OK, it''s on my grandfather. He promises to finish the task for you. " Liu is very interested in Chen Menger''s proposal. If you want to talk about the theoretical knowledge of medicine, Mr. Liu admits that he, as a grandfather, doesn''t know as much as his little granddaughter. But when it comes to clinical practice, it''s the reverse. He has rich experience, but his granddaughter, Chen Menger, is almost zero. "Menger, when you operate on them, call on your grandfather, and then he will give you some guidance." Liu said. "Yes, grandfather, but, grandfather, I have something to tell you now." Chen Menger thinks of old lady Yuwen''s illness. "What''s the matter, you say." Old Liu motioned to Chen meng''er. "Today, when I went to Yuwen''s house, I gave her a pulse. I found that her cervical spine was narrower than that of ordinary people, and her blood flow was slower than that of ordinary people. At her age, her blood pressure and blood sugar were not low, and even her blood viscosity exceeded a certain standard. I wonder if I should give her a prescription to recuperate?" Chen Menger said. "You girl, this prescription or something, you are better than me, this old man. Don''t ask me. You can do it. I believe you." With a wave of his hand, Mr. Liu gives Chen meng''er full control of the matter. "Well, I''ll make a prescription later. I''ll bring it to your grandfather after the prescription. " Chen meng''er proposes to come. "OK, you can do it." Liu pointed to the five and six on the ground and said to Chen meng''er, "however, girl, it seems that the situation of these two people is more urgent now. Although we don''t care about their life or death, we don''t care about their recovery after surgery. However, if you want to use them to practice, I suggest you hurry up. " Liu''s reminder is to wake up Chen Menger: "otherwise, we will start now?" "Girl, aren''t you hungry? We''d better eat first. They can afford to wait for a meal. " In fact, Liu did not know that old five and old six could have the present situation, thanks to Chen Menger pressing the acupoint. Chapter 262 When Zhuge Yu and Yan Shi were detained and locked up, they went to investigate. Liu Xiguo found the ax gang and asked the ax Gang to bind their little girl. What would they do. Zhuge Yu and his wife, Mr. Liu, had asked them to pay close attention to the movements of the Liu family''s rooms so as to prevent them from attacking Chen meng''er. However, this man was just under their eyes. They didn''t notice Liu Xiguo''s action. Although Liu didn''t get angry or punish them for looking at Chen Menger''s face, he just ordered them to investigate the whole thing according to Chen Menger''s request. But they feel bad. They knew that this time, if their young lady''s hand was not good and clever, otherwise, the result would not be like this. And Zhuge Yu they received the order, after going down, the three of them in the heart together, it''s time for them to give them to the little sister to pick a few close guard to strengthen training. They send personal guards to protect their young lady, but in the end, these personal guards have to be protected by their young lady. Chen meng''er didn''t know what Zhuge Yu thought. After confirming that she would operate on Lao Wu and Lao Liu soon and take out the bullet, she was very excited. Even if I was a little upset when I was attacked on the way, this meeting has long gone. "Girl, I have a set of surgical tools. I''ll give them to you later." All of a sudden, Mr. Liu didn''t have time to prepare. Originally, Mr. Liu was going to ask someone to tailor a whole set of medical tools for Chen Menger when she was a little older. Therefore, Mr. Liu wanted to practice his skill for Chen Menger. "No, Grandpa. I have it here." That whole set of medical tools. Like scalpels, medical forceps and so on, Chen meng''er found them when he was tidying up the space in the study. Not only these, but also the gold needles for acupuncture. Chen meng''er has carefully studied them, and they are really made of gold. But the space produces, is not any product, anyway, in Chen Menger''s opinion, the set she found in the space is much better than the one sold outside. "What do you have? Where is it from? " Old Liu looks at Chen meng''er in doubt. "I bought it when I was in Japan. I picked it up when I was shopping with aunt Minzhu. Grandpa, I''ll take it out later and give it to you." As soon as Chen Menger''s eyes turn, he comes up with an excuse. And Mr. Liu believed itˇ° Well, OK. You can show it to me later. If it''s good, you can use it. If it''s not good. You use mine. " "Good." Chen meng''er promised. Finish your meal. Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu can''t wait to get bullets for the fifth and sixth. Chen Menger pretends to go to the suitcase of her room to get the scalpel. In fact, after entering her room, she takes out the whole set of medical tools in the space. Give it to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu took these medical tools from Chen Menger, and then weighed them one by one in his hand, and carefully studied the materials and workmanship of these tools. However, the more he looked, the tighter his brow was. Chen meng''er looked at her grandfather''s frown, and asked carefully, "how about grandfather? Isn''t that bad? " Chen meng''er felt a little uneasy. She thought that the production of this space should not be so bad. "I can''t see what kind of material this is made of, but I''m busy with the work, but it''s very delicate. Moreover, I have to admit that this kind of material is better than our ordinary material. Well, it''s a baby. Girl, you can use it. " Mr. Liu returned the set of tools to Chen meng''er and said. Chapter 263 "Oh, Grandpa, you''re scaring me to death. I thought the things I bought were not good." Chen meng''er patted her chest and looked at Liu with accusing eyes. "Ha ha, you girl, aren''t you very brave? That''s what scares me. It doesn''t matter if we don''t buy well. Let''s just go shopping. " Old Liu reached out and touched Chen meng''er''s hairˇ° All right, let''s go. Would you like a demonstration from Grandpa? " Mr. Liu asked, pointing to five and six lying side by side. "No, I''ll do it myself. If you gave me a demonstration, I would have missed a chance to practice. I feel for myself Chen meng''er holds a scalpel and says with fighting spirit. "OK, grandfather is watching. If something goes wrong, grandfather will remind you in time." Liu said with a smile. "Good." Chen Menger said, holding a scalpel to the fifth and sixth. Chen Menger disinfected the surgical tools one by one. Then go to the fifth. When Chen Menger''s hand touches Lao Wu''s leg, her brain is like a computer interface, displaying various treatment methods and the specific steps of each method. Chen Menger saw two anesthesia methods in her brain, one is drug anesthesia, the other is acupoint anesthesia. Chen meng''er didn''t know how to choose, so she asked her grandfather, "grandfather, which method should I use for anesthesia?" "Ah, what method? Anesthesia is not just one method. Use drugs to anesthetize. Girl, is there any other way? " Liu old some strange ask a way. "Well, I remember that in the book I read before, there was an introduction to the use of acupoint anesthesia," Chen meng''er said to Liu Lao, and there was nothing to hide. "Acupuncture, anesthesia? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. There are acupoints on the body, which will make people temporarily paralyzed. However, this time is very short, which is not enough to support the operation to the end. " Old Liu looks at Chen Menger, waiting for Chen Menger to explain to him. "According to the book I read, as long as one more acupoint is added, it can play the role of anesthesia, and the anesthesia time is enough to complete an operation." Chen Menger explained "Like this, that wench you try this point anaesthesia." Old Liu is looking at Chen Menger eagerly. "All right." Chen Menger also wants to have a try to see if her mutated brain is so smart. Five and six, still in a coma, have no idea that they have become the subjects of Chen Menger''s and Liu''s experiments. After Chen Menger pressed the acupoints displayed in the mutated brain, she turned back and said to her grandfather, "grandfather, OK." "That''s good. Is that reliable?" Old Liu has some silly eyes. He didn''t expect it to be so simple. "Grandfather, come and see if the anesthesia is effective." Chen meng''er gets out of his way and asks Mr. Liu to come forward and check with Mr. 5. Liu Laoyi checked, surprised to say: "there is such a magical thing, the effect of anesthesia, can be better than drug anesthesia." Since the anesthesia is good, Chen Menger will start to do it. Chen meng''er picks up the scalpel and faces Lao Wu''s leg. When she goes down for the first knife, her nervous hand will tremble. If Chen meng''er didn''t have a good control in her heart, otherwise the first knife would be biased. However, after the first knife, Chen Menger''s nervous mood miraculously disappeared. Her hands seem to be connected to her mutated brain. Step by step, it''s exactly the same as what her mutated brain shows. Mr. Liu looked at his granddaughter''s little man, standing beside him with no expression, holding a scalpel and calm. There was no tension or fear of the first operation. Moreover, the more Liu Laoyue looked down at his granddaughter''s actions, the more surprised he was. Each cut was just right. Each cut avoided the meridians on Lao Wu''s thigh. This kind of technology, not to mention those ordinary doctors in the hospital, even he can not be confident that he can sit to this point. Liu''s mood changed from the beginning, holding that he wanted to give his granddaughter guidance, to staring at his granddaughter''s every move without blinking, to see how she operated and how she cut. When Chen Menger takes out the bullet. Then connect the injured meridians. Then close the wound. During the whole process, Liu was stunned. However, he also learned a lot from others. He knows that sometimes surgery can be done like this. After suturing Lao Wu''s wound, Chen meng''er breathed a sigh of relief and moved her sore neck and heelˇ° Hoo, I''m so tired. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the operation was so tiring, physically and mentally. "Girl, you are very good. It seems that my grandfather will learn from you in the future." Old Liu couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Chen Menger. "Oh, Grandpa, don''t say that. I''ll be blushed by your praise." Chen Menger pretends to be a criminal. "Grandfather is telling the truth. What you lack now is your age. Your medical skills have already surpassed mine." For the first time, Mr. Liu knew what it was to be better than blue. And Chen Menger uses the second operation plan in her mutated brain to help Lao Liu take out the bullet. After these two operations, tired Chen Menger just wants to go back to bed and go to sleep. Liu''s spirit is very good. After Chen Menger returned to his room to have a rest, he went to the study to light the midnight oil. Today, he was watching his granddaughter do these two operations, and got a lot of inspiration in medicine. He didn''t expect that the bullet could be taken like this, and he didn''t expect that the broken meridians could be connected like this. All of this, he did not see in the book before, also did not hear people say. However, it is really feasible. Liu said that he should digest the knowledge he learned today. The five and six who are still in a coma don''t know. They not only turn around at the gate of death, but also become Chen Menger''s test objects. Fortunately, Chen Menger sees them as her test objects, so that they can get back a life and a leg. If someone else comes to do the operation for them, let alone the leg, their lives will be in danger. Chapter 264 Zhuge Yu''s action is very fast. When Chen Menger gets up the next day, they have handed the information they have investigated to Mr. Liu and Chen Menger. Liu family''s several rooms all have plans, how should plan aim at Chen Menger this intrudes into Liu family''s contender. However, because of the presence of Mr. Liu, they did not dare to act rashly. They know that they have only one chance, they can only succeed, they can''t fail, if they fail, then they are finished. So, they have been in a wait-and-see state. And Liu''s house is also in a wait-and-see state. Liu Xiguo, the eldest son of uncle Liu, has always felt that the whole Liu family is the most promising one to inherit the family property and the youth gang. Therefore, he hates Chen Menger who suddenly comes out to rob these things. On several occasions, he proposed to his father and asked him to act. However, they were rejected by his father because the time was not right. But Liu Xiguo can''t wait any longer. He privately contacted the axe gang. He knows that the axe gang has been fighting fiercely with several gangs in Beijing recently. And he knows that Yan Shi is an ambitious man, so he has a deal with Yan Shi. All he has to do is help him catch Chen Menger. Then give Chen Menger to him. After the completion of the task, he promised not only to give Yan Shi a large sum of money, but also to help Yan Shi''s axe gang in the name of the Liu family, so that he could win the fight with several gangs. Liu Xiguo''s offer was attractive, but Yan Shi discussed it with his brothers and agreed that it was not dangerous. However, Yan Shi didn''t think of it. They thought it was very simple and there was no danger, but the ax Gang almost disappeared in the capital. As for Chen Menger who was captured by the axe gang, he handed Chen Menger over to Liu Xiguo. Liu Xiguo will use Chen Menger, the treasure of Liu''s sharp heart, to threaten Liu and let him pass on the position of the head of Liu''s family to him, as well as the Qing Gang. If Liu doesn''t agree to his request, he will understand Chen Menger directly. This time, Liu Xiguo is also ready to tear up his face with Mr. Liu. He has made a lot of preparations. He has paid a lot of money to recruit troops. And those guns, Liu Xiguo did not know through what relationship, bought from the military fire merchants. It didn''t disturb anyone. Seeing these materials, Chen Menger doesn''t know how to evaluate Liu Xiguo. You say he''s stupid, but he can hide from the people of the Green Gang and buy so many guns from the military fire dealer unconsciously. You have to say that he is not simple. He is impulsive. Not to mention Liu, Chen Menger knows that from Liu Xiguo''s point of view, now is not the time for him to start. As far as his current strength is concerned, he is no match for Mr. Liu at all. But if he continues to develop so quietly, it will be different. "What a fool." Chen Menger put the information on the table and said. "No, it''s shortsighted." The smile on Liu''s face didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. What Liu Xiguo thinks is good. However, he did not think that he was such an easy man to deal withˇ° Meng''er, are you going to deal with this, or do you want your grandfather to deal with it? " Old Liu really wants to deal with Liu Xiguo, who dares to beat his precious granddaughter. However, Liu would like to see his granddaughter''s tricks. He wants to be a spectator. "Grandfather, you are not honest. If you want to be a bystander, just say it. Is it necessary to turn the corner like this?" Chen meng''er looks at Mr. Liu with the expression that you think I''m a three-year-oldˇ° Fortunately, this time I really want to deal with this guy who dares to make up my mind, otherwise I will say that I will let you deal with it on purpose. " Chapter 265 "You girl." Looking at his baby granddaughter''s small face, Liu felt much better. Just because of this information before, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to be a little low, which also dissipated. Zhuge Yu, they also showed their first smile since they got this information. "Grandfather, I''ll go to meet the axe gang and talk about the deal with him. I spent so much energy yesterday, but I can''t just let it go. By the way, I have to talk to him about the consultation fees for his two younger brothers. " Chen Menger slides down from the chair. Chen meng''er sighed. I wonder how long it will take for her to get up from her chair instead of sliding down every time, It''s not a lady''s job to slide off the chair like this. At this time, Chen meng''er thought that if they were known by Mr. Liu, they would break their glasses and return a lady. Now she is just a three-year-old. "Well, go ahead, grandpa won''t go with you. Grandfather has to catch up on sleep. Oh, I''m very old. I''m very tired when I stay up late. " Mr. Liu didn''t sleep all night last night. Now if you look carefully, you can still see the red blood in his eyes "Grandfather, what did you do yesterday. Why are you so tired. Oh, I won''t ask you. You go and have a rest. At noon, I''ll make a medicated meal to make up for it. When I''m old, I have to make up for it. " Chen meng''er said with a sigh. This made Liu Lao, who heard his granddaughter say that he wanted to make a medicated meal for himself, vomit blood before he could be happy. "Go, go. Zhuge, you follow this girl. She can''t be bullied. " Mr. Liu waved to Chen meng''er to leave quickly. This girl is angry today. It''s not worth her life. "Good." Zhuge Yu and his husband''s words made their mouths twitch. They are the people who want to bully their little girl, but they are still silent. Do you really want to bully their little girl? How can it be? It''s good not to be bullied by their young lady. Zhuge Yu thought so in their hearts, but they were not at ease in the end. Follow Chen Menger to find Yan Shi. Zhuge Yu and they took Yan Shi to another courtyard next to Liu''s mansion. This courtyard is the base of Qingbang in Beijing. However, in addition to the people of the Qinggang, the people of the Liu family don''t know. Many people in Beijing have been looking for the headquarters of the Qinggang, but so far, they haven''t found it. This also shows the strength of Mr. Liu. Yan Shi was shut up in this courtyard, which belongs to the ancient wood room. "Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny. You wait outside, and I''ll go in alone. " Chen meng''er said to Zhuge Yu, who was following her, when she entered the strict firewood room. "Young lady, are you all right by yourself? Why don''t fat uncle come in with you? " The fat man is not at ease. "It''s OK. I''ll just go in alone. If you go in with me, I will be ignored and my plan will be difficult to carry out. " Chen meng''er said, shaking her little hand. "Well, be careful yourself, young lady. If you don''t know the truth, you call us and we''ll go in and help you teach him a lesson." Said the thin man. Zhuge Yu, thin and fat, they didn''t find out. Their present appearance and mentality are completely the mentality of parents worried about their children being bullied. "I see. Then I''ll go in. " Chen meng''er looked through Zhuge Yu and saw the people of Qing Gang standing behind them. They couldn''t stop their eyes. Chen meng''er is sure that it''s the first time they''ve seen such a mother-in-law. Chen Menger pushes the door in. Zhuge Yu and they didn''t embarrass Yan Shi. After they brought Yan Shi here yesterday and locked him up, they didn''t torture him. However, Chen meng''er looked at the solid sitting on the haystack. She was not in good condition. She looked haggard than yesterday. "Why are you?" Yan Shi was surprised to see the visitor. He didn''t expect that it would be the young lady of the Green Gang who knocked him out yesterday. He thought he would see one of the three leaders of the Green Gang. "Why can''t it be me? I''m here to make a deal with boss Yan. " Chen meng''er smiles innocently. She is an innocent little girl. This life, Chen Menger is very satisfied with his appearance. Lovely, sweet, very likable, not oppressive. It''s totally different from Qu meng''er, who was cool and gorgeous in his previous life and a strong woman in other people''s eyes. However, Chen Menger is too early to be happy. She is only a three-year-old now. Lovely and sweet are the characteristics of a child of this age. As for what it will look like when it grows up, it is not known. "What deal?" Yan Shi doesn''t dare to ignore the little girl who is a little angel. The young lady of Qingbang is too dangerous. When he faced Chen Menger, his whole body muscles tensed. "I want you to catch someone for me." Chen meng''er picks an eyebrow to Yan Shi and says. "Liu Xiguo?" Yan Shi guessed. "Yan Laoda is really smart. Yes, it''s Liu Xiguo." Chen meng''er looks at Yan Shi with a smart expression. It''s hard to see. The corners of my eyes are going to be twitchingˇ° It''s no problem to catch Liu Xiguo. After that? " "After it''s done, I''ll let you go, and I won''t trouble you with the axe gang. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. What about? Of course, I don''t have the conditions Liu Xiguo promised you before. " Chen meng''er finished and sat down on the seat. "Yes. And my two brothers who were shot? " Now this situation is strict, now is extremely regret, regret how at that time a brain fever, agreed to Liu Xiguo''s deal. How can the Green Gang be touched by a small gang like them. And now, he just hopes to finish this matter quickly, how can he think about what benefits he can get from Chen Menger. "Oh, they, don''t worry, they can''t die, I will return you a lively person, but," Chen meng''er said, touching her chin. Chapter 266 Yan Shi''s eyes were tight. He was afraid that Chen meng''er would open his mouth and put forward some difficult things for him or their Axe Gang. He asked, "but what?" "However, my visiting expenses are very expensive. You two brothers'' medical expenses are not given by the boss. If you don''t give them, maybe I can''t let them leave for the time being. I have to let them stay and help me work until the expenses are paid off." Chen Menger didn''t expect that she was so talented in medicine. For the first time, she succeeded in taking bullets from people. She not only helped old five and old six get the bullets out of their legs, but also perfectly connected their meridians that were wiped off by bullets. Looking at Liu Lao, Chen meng''er calmed him down. It''s better than blue to shout. But Chen Menger was so excited. But after excited, Chen Menger actually wants to ask for the consultation money with Yan Shi. After listening to Chen Menger, Yan Shi doesn''t know what expression he should have. The gunshot wounds on the fifth and sixth legs are not caused by this ancestor. Now it''s good to ask him for a consultation fee. However, he did not dare to say noˇ° OK, I''ll give you the money "I''ll tell you, boss Yan is very good. Then you can give me the diagnosis form later. " Seeing that all the goals of her trip have been achieved, and the arrival of her first diagnosis in her life makes Chen meng''er feel surprisingly good, and she leaves bouncing. Leave elder Yan to warn himself that he must stay away from the little witch of the Green Gang in the future. With a smile on her face, Chen Menger opened the door of the firewood room and said to Zhuge Yu, "uncles, let''s go back." "So soon?" The fat man asked bluntly. They thought they would wait outside for a while. They even do a good job. If they don''t cooperate, how can they help their young lady teach him to agree to cooperate. But what''s going on now. "He agreed?" The thin man asked tentatively "Is he willing to cooperate?" Zhuge Yu also asked. "Well, I agree. I''ll trouble some uncles to send Yan Shi back later. By the way, don''t disturb Liu Xiguo. If Liu Xiguo knows, it won''t be fun." Chen Menger exhorts. With that, Chen meng''er raised her face slightly and said with a proud face: "and she has strictly agreed to pay me the consultation fee. This is the first consultation fee I have earned. En, I have to go back and think about what price I have to offer. It can''t be cheap. " With that, Chen Menger went back again. Leave Zhuge Yu, thin, fat, they look at each other. They said, no one in the world can bully their little girl. It seems that this strictness must have fallen into their little girl''s hands. Yan Shi was sent back to the ax gang by Zhuge Yu. The two disabled people, the fifth and sixth, were left behind by Chen Menger as hostages. What''s more, their eldest brother has not paid the consultation fee of the fifth and sixth. How could Chen Menger let them go if he didn''t get the money. As soon as Yan Shi returned to the ax Gang, the second and third members of the ax Gang gathered around and asked their boss if he was hurt. When the boss was arrested, the axe gang didn''t rest all night, and they didn''t dare to make a public statement. I''m not only afraid of the movements of the youth gang, but also afraid that their opponents will know that their Axe Gang has no leaders now. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to attack them. So, at this meeting, they almost cried with joy when they saw their boss coming back. Chapter 267 "Boss, how can the Green Gang let you back? What about fifth and sixth? " The third asked. "The young lady of Qingbang made a deal with me. As for old five and old six, we have to pay off the consultation fee after our deal with the young lady of Qingbang, and then they will release them. " If you really propose this consultation, you will have the impulse to spurt blood. When he came back, Zhuge Yu helped Chen meng''er pass on a message, saying that the fifth and sixth year''s consultation fee was 20000. When Yan Shi hears this number, her eyes will fall out. This young lady of the Green Gang is robbing money. However, he only nodded his head and did not bargain at all. However, in Chen meng''er''s opinion, the number she reported is still small. She saved the lives of the fifth and sixth. Their lives are more than that. A few years later, when Yan Shi recalled this, he would sigh that Chen meng''er was really lenient at that time. Of course, that''s all in the future. "What deal?" Asked the second. "Take Liu Xiguo and give him to her." With that, Yan Shi took out a cigarette from his pocket and began to smoke. To be honest, he now regrets that he had been involved in this matter for a little immediate benefit. In fact, in the final analysis, Yan Shi agreed to Liu Xiguo''s deal with a fluke at that time. Yan Shi thinks that Chen Menger, no matter how much he loves her, is just a granddaughter. Compared with his nephew, this is not far behind. In any case, his deal with Liu Xiguo is just to arrest his granddaughter, who is considered by Liu. Other things have nothing to do with him. In other words, Liu just wants to find someone to settle the accounts, but he can''t find him. However, he miscalculated everything. He miscalculated not only Liu''s care for his granddaughter, but also his granddaughter, who had no threat in his eyes. He was so good at it. How big it was that he brought down a group of adults. Yan Shi understood why Chen meng''er was so popular with Liu. But also let Yan Shi dare not look down upon Chen Menger. "He? Old Liu, the boss of the Green Gang The people of the axe gang can''t turn around. They thought their boss was trading with Mr. Liu. "No, the young lady of the Green Gang, the granddaughter of old Liu." Yan Shi spits out a few circles of eyes, showing smoke, we can''t see his eyes at this time. "What? Boss, are you right, young lady of Qingbang? If I remember correctly, I should be just over three years old. Can such a small child make that deal with us? " The second one couldn''t help sharpening his voice. But the third and fourth who went out with Yan Shi before will think of Chen meng''er''s skill and the skillful way of shooting. They don''t think it''s wrong for Chen meng''er to make a deal with them. "Second brother, you don''t know. This young lady of the Green Gang is a character. Although she is only over three years old, she doesn''t look like she is three years old at all. The fifth and sixth are brought down by her. We are also given by her." Third said, are embarrassed to go on. Before, the third and fourth came back, because they were worried about their elder brother, fifth and sixth, they didn''t mention how they were defeated. This led the brothers in the gang to think that they didn''t know clearly. There were many masters of the Green Gang around the young lady of the Green Gang, so that they could catch on. "What? Didn''t you miss when you were ambushed by the Green Gang? You said you were brought down by the three-year-old young lady of the Green Gang? Third, you have a clear mind Second, I still don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s done by this three-year-old. "Second brother, can I lie to you about this? If you don''t believe it, ask big brother Old three said also feel ashamed, but, he was questioned, this let him feel very uncomfortable. "The third one is right. That day, we were in the way of little miss Qingbang. Don''t look at her age. She''s amazing. We''re not her opponents. Plus the support of the Green Gang behind her, we can''t be her enemy. So we have to agree to this deal. " Yan Shi sighed and said that he had never thought that the boss of the axe gang would one day be in the hands of a three-year-old babyˇ° We have to finish it as soon as possible, otherwise the more we delay, the more passive we will be. Second, you should check Liu Xiguo''s recent activities and see what opportunities are available. Maybe it''s also an opportunity for our Axe Gang. " "OK, boss, I''ll check it now." Although the second one is still incompetent, they don''t believe that the three-year-old young lady of the Green Gang is so good. But. Their brothers are still in each other''s hands, and they have to compromise. "Listen to your fat uncle, you let Yan Shi go?" Old Liu looks at Chen Menger, who is in a good mood when he comes back from his talk with the axe gang. He is curious and asks the fat man why. However, they are all left outside by Chen Menger before. They don''t know what their young lady talked with Yan Shi at all. So for Liu''s question, the fat man shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. But can''t help but in the heart of curious Liu old, finally or at dinner time, pretended to unintentionally asked out. "Yes. It''s useless for us to lock him up. It''s better to use his hands to clean up Liu Xiguo. Oh, by the way, grandfather, I''ll clean up Liu Xiguo. Is there any problem? " Chen meng''er just remembered that Liu Xiguo is the Liu family. It seems that it''s not very good for her to act rashly. After all, her grandfather is also the Liu family. "It''s OK. They can do whatever you want. Don''t ask me." Old Liu is not surprised that his granddaughter will use strict measures to deal with Liu Xiguo. He would have done the same thingˇ° You''ve been happy about that for a long time? " Liu finally asked what he wanted to know. "No, what''s so happy about that? However, if I could steal all the weapons he bought when I copied Liu Xiguo''s hometown, I would be very happy." Chen meng''er didn''t notice that her grandfather was talking to her. She answered as she ate. "Then why are you so happy?" Mr. Liu took the chopsticks and asked. "Oh, I earned the first medical fee in my life today. I''ll tell you, Grandpa, I''ve made a strict offer. Twenty thousand, ten thousand for each. Grandfather, do you think my price is a little low? I think I''m losing 10000 lives. " Chen Menger said. "Well, it''s a loss. The price is a little low. Next time, remember to ask a higher price. " Mr. Liu actually started the price with Chen meng''er seriously. If Yan Shi hears the conversation between them, I don''t know if he will vomit blood. Chapter 268 Chen meng''er is waiting for the good news that the axe will help them. Chen meng''er and Liu Lao are not afraid that they will turn back at all. As far as Chen Menger knows, the leader of the ax Gang is strict, but he is a good judge of the situation. He knows which is the right choice for the ax gang and which is the best choice for him. What''s more, the fifth and sixth members of the axe gang are still in their hands. They are not afraid to go back, However, just in case, it can be said that Chen meng''er likes the feeling that everything is under control. So, she asked Zhuge Yu to send someone to observe the movement of the axe gang in secret. Incidentally, she also observed the movement of Liu Xiguo. Chen meng''er has planned that if the axe gang doesn''t work and doesn''t give Liu Xiguo to her within the prescribed time, she doesn''t mind doing it herself. She thinks that although she is young now, it''s OK to catch Liu Xiguo. Said Liu Xiguo, these two days this heart is carrying. Before, he knew the specific time of the axe gang''s strict action, so early, he asked his men to wait in the old house of the Liu family for first-hand information. Not to mention, in Liu Lao and Zhuge Yu, they were in a great hurry because Chen meng''er didn''t come back. Liu sent Zhuge Yu to find Chen meng''er directly, which was seen by Liu Xiguo''s people. And the man didn''t know whether it was because of the long waiting time and Liu Xiguo''s pressing too hard, or because he was an anxious person. After seeing Liu''s reaction that they didn''t cheat, he happily ran back to report the good news to Liu Xiguo. When Liu Xiguo heard the news from his people that the axe gang was successful and the inside of the Qinggang was in a mess, his face, which had been gloomy for many years, finally showed a smile that people would not tremble. Liu Xiguo has no doubt that the news will be false. He was sitting at home waiting for the axe gang to inform him to pick him up. However, he did not wait. It''s just one night. That night, there was nothing on his phone. Liu Xiguo frowned and banged the skin on the sofa. "Boss, I think I''d better ask about the situation." Liu Xiguo''s most proud start, looking at his boss''s gloomy expression, cautiously proposed. He is not as optimistic as his boss Liu Xiguo. He doesn''t think that with the youth gang and Liu Lao, they will be so successful. But he didn''t dare to talk to his boss, Liu Xiguo. If he dare to say it, maybe his end is better than death. "No, wait." Liu Xiguo was worried and wanted to know what was going on. However, for so many years, his understanding of Mr. Liu and the Qingbang is very important. Liu Xiguo did not dare to act rashly. He is afraid that if the axe gang really succeed, he has already tied Chen meng''er away. If he sends someone to investigate this at this time, and if Mr. Liu knows about it, his plans before and after this are all over. It''s estimated that before he took over Chen Menger from the axe gang, Mr. Liu came directly to the door. And now he, but can''t threaten Liu old handle in. In terms of his power, he can''t compete with the Green Gang at all. However, Liu Xiguo now sends people outside to inquire about the news, and what he inquires about is all the news Chen Menger wants him to know. What Liu Xiguo should not know will affect Chen Menger''s plan. How can she let Liu Xiguo know? Chen Menger, she is not really a child over three years old. Her strategy is no worse than Zhuge Yu''s. of course, Chen meng''er thinks she is a little worse than Liu. Chapter 269 However, it was Chen Menger''s calmness, train of thought, and current command ability that made Zhuge Yu look at them. It is more gratifying for Mr. Liu. Liu told Zhuge Yu that he had found the treasure this time, and someone had inherited his whole life''s hard work. At this time, Liu Xiguo still had a fluke mentality, thinking that it might be the Qing Gang that is now searching the city. The axe gang is afraid that if they contact him at this time, they will expose their whereabouts, so they haven''t contacted him for such a long time. Liu Xiguo never thought that the axe gang didn''t catch Chen Menger, but was caught back by Chen Menger. On the third day, Liu Xiguo couldn''t wait. He called Yan Shi. The axe gang, who is studying the strictness of Liu Xiguo''s recent activities with their second brother, is stunned when they pick up the phone and hear Liu Xiguo''s voice on the other end of the phone. He did not expect that they were studying how to arrest Liu Xiguo without startling him. Yan Shi knows that they have only one chance. If they don''t succeed at one time, they will have no chance next time. Liu Xiguo will be on guard. And his axe gang has not the ability to meet Liu Xiguo. "Boss Yan, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ve been forgotten." After connecting the phone, Liu Xiguo''s tone was not very good. It''s not so good. If Liu Xiguo knows that Yan Shi doesn''t have Chen Menger as a hostage, it''s not just a bad tone. "Even if I forget others, I won''t forget you, boss Liu. The Qing Gang has been very strict these two days. Don''t I dare to call you in the limelight? I''m afraid I''ve been in frequent contact with you and I''ve been caught by the people of the Green Gang. Haven''t all the previous achievements we''ve taken risks in doing before been wasted? " He motioned for the second child to keep quiet. He told her what Chen meng''er had taught her before he left. After listening to the strict words, Liu Xiguo put his heart down a little. He was more sure that his guess was right. And Liu Xiguo''s tone of speaking to Yan Shi suddenly changed a lotˇ° Ha ha, boss Yan thought about it in detail, but I''m not considerate. That elder Yan, is Chen meng''er in your hands now? " "Yes, it''s in my hands now. I''m entertaining her with delicious food. Boss Yan, do you still give her to you according to the original deal, or? " Yan Shi, playing with cigarettes in his hand, said that just now, he had an idea, an idea to catch Liu Xiguo. "According to the original deal, but we don''t come to the designated place to pick up people. I''ll drive to your ax Gang to pick up people later." Liu Xiguo is worried. He feels that the hostage is in his hands, so he is confident. Although he knows that it is dangerous at this time, he is willing to take risks. When he went outside, he was afraid that he would be seen by the people of the Green Gang, and there would be something wrong, so he changed the location to the axe gang. But Yan Shi and so on is Liu Xiguo this sentenceˇ° that ''s ok. Well, I''m looking forward to the arrival of boss Liu. However, boss Liu, we''ll hand over people and hand over money. I won''t hand over people if I don''t see money. " He added. It''s not that he really loves money, but that if he doesn''t add this sentence, Liu Xiguo''s suspicious nature will make him think. "Of course, it''s money and people. At 12 o''clock this evening, "Liu Xiguo had no doubt. "Good." We should be strict. When Yan Shi hung up the phone, he saw everyone in the meeting room staring at himˇ° Why are you all looking at me like that? " Yan Shi asked unnaturally. "Boss, you deceive Liu Xiguo so much." Old three some worry of ask a way. "This is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to seize Liu Xiguo. As you know, when Liu Xiguo goes out, not to mention many people around him, there are also many people who secretly protect him, which makes it more difficult for us to do it. And if Liu Xiguo came to our Axe Gang to meet people, how many people would he bring with him under the current situation? " Yan Shi picked up the lighter and lit the cigarette he had been playing with in his hand. After listening to the strict words, the second one was full of enlightenmentˇ° Liu Xiguo must think that all the people in the Green Gang outside are investigating the disappearance of their young lady. He must be very strict. He doesn''t dare to show up with so many people in our Axe Gang at this time. At that time, he will only bring those close to him. But this is our Axe Gang. No matter how powerful Liu Xiguo is, he is not our opponent. You are really tall, boss. " Yan Shi dare not fool Chen Menger. The Green Gang behind Chen Menger, and the aspect of Chen Menger''s young age, all make him very lazy. After hanging up with Liu Xiguo, Yan Shi calls Chen Menger and tells her about their actions this evening. After listening to the whole plan, Chen Menger suddenly said, "boss Yan, you seem to lack a target of Liu Xiguo." After listening to what Chen meng''er said, Yan Shi is stunned, and then reacts to what Chen meng''er saidˇ° Yes? Boss Yan doesn''t think Liu Xiguo is so easy to cheat. Do you think if he doesn''t see his target, he will walk into the pit you dug for him Chen meng''er knew that Yan Shi certainly did not expect, this is not, Chen meng''er said after hearing that there was no strict voice on the other end of the phone. "I''ll look for it later." Said Yan Shi. "Looking for someone who looks like me?" Chen Menger is in a good mood at the end of the phone: "boss Yan doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I''m happy to do it for him." This is Chen Menger''s temporary intention. As soon as Chen meng''er''s words came out, the strictness on the other end of the phone was scared, and his words were not easy: "young lady, you, do you mean you are here to do it for me?" Liu, who had been listening to Chen Menger on the phone, put his cup on the table and said, "I don''t agree. It''s too dangerous." In front of others, Mr. Liu''s role is indisputable. However, in front of Chen meng''er, it''s not like this at all. Mr. Liu''s attitude of never agreeing is that he finally nods and agrees with Chen meng''er''s coquetry. Chapter 270 At night, Chen meng''er, Liu Lao and fat man secretly get on the bus from the gate of Qingbang and leave in a hurry. "Grandfather, you and fat uncle really don''t have to go together. You''ll have to spend the whole night worrying about it. It''s not good for your health." Chen meng''er has some helplessness, although her coquetry is very useful to her grandfather Liu. However, Chen meng''er did not expect that her grandfather gave her a hand. Before Chen meng''er set out, he asked her to go with him. It was also at this time that Chen meng''er realized that they were not only accompanied by his grandfather and fat uncle, but also half of the elite of the Qingbang. As for the other half of the elite of Qingbang, Chen Menger sent them to Liu Xiguo''s hometown. Before, when they were investigating Chen Menger''s attack, Zhuge Yu went to investigate Liu Xiguo. It''s ok if they don''t investigate, they can''t do it. Liu Xiguo had just bought a batch of guns and ammunition from the smugglers, and the quality of these guns and ammunition was very good. They just arrived a few days ago. When Chen Menger heard the news, he guessed that Liu Xiguo had been lurking for such a long time, and now the reason for her coming out is not only that she threatened him to get everything he wanted, but also that he felt that with this batch of weapons in his hand, he had the confidence to meet Liu and Qingbang. And Chen Menger is also very interested in free gifts. No, Chen Menger plans to kill two birds with one stone this time. She is going to use herself as bait to catch Liu Xiguo. At the same time, when Liu Xiguo had no leader, Zhuge Yu, together with the elite of the Qing Gang, went to take all Liu Xiguo''s men, and then took Liu Xiguo''s men who had spent a lot of money on guns and ammunition as his own. Chen meng''er''s plan is very popular with Zhuge Yu. They have long wanted to clean up the delusions of the Liu family. However, they don''t agree with Chen Menger''s proposal to lure Liu Xiguo personally. They advised, but when they heard that their husband agreed, they gave up. "Do you know that staying up late is bad for your health now? What about yourself? If you want me not to go, you can let someone else go instead of you, otherwise it''s not discussed. " Liu Lao a pair of I won''t give in expression, looking at Chen meng''er, such a living old child. And the fat man actually followed and said: "yes, young lady, let someone do this bait for you, and I won''t go with my husband. Moreover, I have already found the person who is similar to your back. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll bring the person and let you have a look?" "No, I''ll go myself. I don''t have to be replaced." Chen meng''er has her own consideration. What about the person who replaces her? What about the likeness of her back? The axe gang will be nervous because they are fake. And Liu Xiguo is not easy to fool, if let Liu Xiguo not completely into the trap before, suspicious words. All the preparations she had made before were wasted. This is not what Chen Menger wants to seeˇ° I want to clean up the people who make up my mind. " Chen Menger said firmly. "In that case, let''s go. When we get to the ax Gang, we still have time to make a good arrangement." To tell you the truth, Mr. Liu doesn''t believe in the axe gang. He doesn''t dare to take any risks and give the safety of his precious granddaughter to an ax gang that he doesn''t trust. Chen meng''er and his party are very low-key. Without disturbing anything, they go into the house and help with axes. Axe Gang is located in a small two-story building in the suburb, with a large empty warehouse outside. Chapter 271 Chen Menger''s car drove all the way to the bottom of the buildingˇ° The axe gang is really far from the Green Gang. " Chen Menger looked at the old building and said. "That''s for sure. The gangs that can compete with the Qingbang in Beijing haven''t appeared yet." The fat man said with a proud faceˇ° Sir, miss, shall we go down now? I''d better go in and inform them. The safety of the axe gang is too bad. Our car goes directly to the door of their old nest, and no one shows up. If their enemies come and take their old nest away, they don''t know. " The fat man said without cutting his face. In fact, the fat man really wronged Yan Shi and the axe gang. That''s not true, because Chen meng''er is the target character of Liu Xiguo. Chen meng''er is not an ordinary child, but the young lady of Qinggang. If something happens to the young lady of Qinggang in their Axe Gang, you think Qinggang will let them go. So Yan Shi called all the brothers of the axe gang upstairs to have a meeting to make sure that nothing would happen to Chen meng''er in the evening. "Report what report, we go straight in." Mr. Liu doesn''t think much of the axe gang either. If it wasn''t for his granddaughter, he would not have given the axe gang a straight eye. When Chen meng''er, Liu Lao and fat man got out of the car, the elite of the Green Gang had ambushed around the axe gang according to the order of their leader. As long as Liu Xiguo stepped into the territory of the axe gang, he would not want to leave here today. Chen meng''er, Liu Lao and fat man didn''t see the axe gang until they walked into the two-story building. The third man just came out to go to the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom and was ready to go upstairs to the conference room, he just saw old Liu holding Chen Menger''s little hand and the fat man beside them. Lao San is not a little gangster who has never seen the world. He has seen all the three people in front of him except Lao Liu. See a visitor, his eyes suddenly stare a lot of, this is not how big eyes, Leng is by him stare out double eyelid feeling outˇ° You, why are you here? " Third, I want to say, why did you come so early. But because of his surprise, his meaning changed. "Didn''t you tell your boss before?" Chen meng''er is strange. Didn''t Yan Shi tell the third one? "You wait. I''ll call our boss." The third man said and ran away. Although Lao San doesn''t know Liu Lao, he can probably guess his identity by looking at the old man holding Chen meng''er''s hand and the fat man''s respectful look. The third man ran and disappeared in front of them. Panting, he ran to the conference room and pushed the door open without knocking, interrupting the solemnity of his speechˇ° Boss, boss. " The third man couldn''t speak outˇ° Third, don''t you know we''re in a meeting? " Yan Shi is not happy with Lao San''s behavior of breaking in without knocking. He frowns and looks at Lao San with disapproval. "No, boss, the young lady of Qingbang is here, and the fat man of Qinggang, and an old man. I look like old Liu of Qinggang." Old three calm after breathing for a while, quickly said. "What?" The third man''s words made them unable to sit down, and they stood up from their position. At this time, Chen Menger took old Liu''s hand and appeared behind old three: "Oh, everyone is here. I''ll tell you how I didn''t see the axe gang all the way. I thought they all went out for supper." Chen Menger''s voice makes everyone in the room focus on her. When Yan Shi saw the people around Chen meng''er, his body froze, "Mr. Liu, why are you here?" Yan Shi opened his mouth and stammered. "My precious granddaughter has been arranged as bait by you. Can I still sit here?" Mr. Liu doesn''t like his strict attitude. Although, he knew in his heart that it had nothing to do with Yan Shi that his baby granddaughter wanted to be the bait, he just didn''t like Yan Shi, which should be the reason for his eyes. When the axe gang heard their boss calling Liu Lao, their eyes turned from Chen meng''er, a doll like little girl, to Liu Lao. There are few people who have seen Mr. Liu, but the name of Mr. Liu is like thunder to them. They also admire Mr. Liu. And they never thought that on which day they would see Mr. Liu with their own eyes. Yan Shi was embarrassed by old Liu. If he didn''t know how to return to old Liu, he didn''t dare to say to old Liu, "I didn''t ask your granddaughter to come, but your granddaughter volunteered to come." Yan Shi smiles awkwardly at Mr. Liu, but his eyes glance at Chen Menger and ask for help. Chen Menger knows that her grandfather is very resentfulˇ° Boss Yan, have you made all the arrangements? " Chen Menger helps Yan Shi change the topic. It''s not that Chen Menger wants to help Yan Shi change the topic. It''s that Chen Menger is afraid that her grandfather will talk about her again. "It''s all arranged, waiting for Liu Xiguo to join the network." Yan Shi followed Chen Menger''s words. "That''s good. You can arrange a room for us to have a rest first." Chen Menger and they came ahead of time for fear that they would meet Liu Xiguo. "Good." It''s late at night. It''s dark outside tonight. There''s no moon or stars. The axe gang is in the suburb, so Chen meng''er in the room can hear the wind blowing leaves outsideˇ° No more tea, girl. Drink some milk. " This milk was bought by Mr. Liu Yan Shi before. In order to buy the milk, Yan Shi''s men went to several stores and bought it. "Grandfather, please let me have some tea. I''m afraid I''ve drunk too much milk. Before Liu Xiguo arrives, I''ll fall asleep." Chen meng''er hasn''t had tea for such a long time. She misses tea so much that she finally seizes the chance today. How can she not drink enough? "It''s OK, young lady, if you are sleepy, you can sleep," the fat man said with a smile. What the fat man didn''t say is, miss, you''d better fall asleep. It''s better to oversleep. In this way, they can rest assured. How can Chen Menger not recognize the meaning of fat man''s words? She pouts her lips and looks at the fat man accusing: "hum, fat uncle is a bad man. Just say this to fat uncle, I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep." Chen Menger said, and drank a mouthful of tea, tea entrance, Chen Menger enjoy squinting. Chapter 272 Mr. Liu stares at the fat man. This guy is not successful enough. Instead of persuading Chen meng''er to drink milk, he gives Chen meng''er a reason to drink tea. The fat man touched his nose. How could he forget that their little girl was not an ordinary child? He suffered a lot in his little girl''s hands. How could he have suffered a lot for so many years? He just didn''t have a long memory. Old Liu saw the fat man eat shriveled, unkind smile out a voice: "ha ha, fat man, you, but not Menger this girl''s opponent, you a few, also Zhuge can follow Menger two moves." Liu Lao''s words are unspeakable pride. "Grandfather, I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me so much." Chen meng''er looks coy. "You girl, don''t pretend to me here, you will be shy because of this little praise?" Old Liu couldn''t help but smile and stare at Chen meng''er. There is Chen meng''er in the room. The atmosphere is very good. It doesn''t look like a major action at all. However, in the process of talking and laughing, Chen Menger thinks that there is something she has to ask. "Uncle fat, uncle Zhuge, how are they doing?" Chen meng''er thought about it and asked, a little worried about Zhuge Yu''s situation. "Oh, when we first arrived here, I received news that Zhuge and his family were ready. They were waiting for Liu Xiguo to leave his hometown, and then they would start to act." Talking about it, the fat man was excited. He wanted to go there himself. Get involved in this. However, he was put together by Zhuge Yu and skinny, and asked him to stay to protect Mr. and miss. "That''s good. We''ll wait for the Internet bar." Chen meng''er is very satisfied with the fat man''s answer. This evening, it''s not just inviting Liu Xiguo into the urn. Chen Menger''s biggest goal is Liu Xiguo''s large quantity of ammunition. Although Mr. Liu doesn''t think much of Liu Xiguo''s weapons, his precious granddaughter does, so he will let her toss. It''s a little bit closer to midnight. Yan Shi and his brothers of axe gang are in another room next to Chen Menger. The second one is nervous and asks with worry: "boss, are you sure you want the young lady of Qing Gang to play the hostage? If something happens to the young lady of the Green Gang, they will let us go? " Second, he still thinks it''s too risky to let the young lady of the Green Gang participate in it. The third is not worried about Chen Menger''s safety at all. As long as he thought of Chen Menger''s bravery that day, he couldn''t help worrying about Liu Xiguo Yan Shi has the same idea as Lao San. As far as Chen Menger is concerned, he doesn''t think Liu Xiguo can have any good results in her hands. Besides, this time, there''s old Liu, the boss of the Green Gang. How can Liu let Chen meng''er be in danger just because he is so devoted to Chen meng''erˇ° Second, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry about the young lady of the Green Gang "Yes. Second brother, you don''t see that Mr. Liu is also here. With him, how can the young lady of the Green Gang be in danger? " The old three echoed. As soon as he finished, there was a knock on the door. When they heard the knock on the door, they all looked at each other, but they didn''t reactˇ° Third The response is strict. He signals the third man to open the door. The old three accepted his fate and went to open the door. He saw the fat body of the Green Gang blocking all the gaps of the doorˇ° Yes, what can I do for you? " Third, he didn''t expect to see such a scene when he opened the doo Chapter 273 "My little sister asked you if you could be ready. Other people Liu Xiguo joined your axe gang, but you don''t know." Fat people really don''t like the axe gang. And the people who are against the axe gang dare to cut off their young lady halfway, which makes him remember something in his heart to the people of the axe gang. If the young lady hadn''t said that the axe gang was still useful, maybe he would have broken it down with someone. When they heard the fat man''s words, they subconsciously raised their wrists and looked at the time of the watch. This time was half an hour away from the 12 o''clock they agreed with Liu Xiguo. "We can get ready now. We''ll go down now." Yan Shi saw the time and said. In fact, there is not much to be prepared, at least in Yan Shi''s opinion, but not in the eyes of the Green Gang. When Mr. Liu and Chen Menger go downstairs and meet with Yan Shi. The fat man has already started to deploy with the elite of the Green Gang. Their husband said that the deployment must be strict, and the flies can''t fly out of the axe gang all the time. Fat man didn''t dare to be slack. He didn''t dare to make fun of their little girl''s safety. "Old Liu, miss meng''er." When they saw Liu and Chen meng''er coming, they stopped their work and said hello to them. However, Yan Shi is surprised to see that there is no fat man around Liu and Chen meng''er, but he doesn''t dare to talk and ask. "Are you all ready?" Chen meng''er looks around and asks. "It''s all ready," he replied sternly. "At that moment, you have to act like a little bit. At least before cutting off Liu Xiguo''s escape Road, you can''t let Liu Xiguo see any flaws." Chen meng''er''s orders are the same. And Liu has been standing beside Chen Menger, acting as a bodyguard. "Miss meng''er, you can rest assured that we will all do our best." Yan Shi says, and takes a look at Liu, who is standing beside Chen meng''er and has never spoken, Yan Shi, who was wondering where people were going, came out from the dark after the deployment. He went to Mr. Liu and whispered to him, "Sir, it''s all arranged." "Yes." Old Liu nodded. Then, he stretched out his hand and touched Chen Menger''s hair, saying, "girl, since you want to finish, have a good time tonight. Otherwise, with your grandfather, don''t worry." The weight of Mr. Liu''s words stunned the people of the axe gang. In this world, those who can make Mr. Liu say such words can count the fingers of one hand. And they once again saw Chen Menger''s weight in Liu''s heart. "Well, grandfather, don''t worry, I will protect myself. You have to believe me. " Chen meng''er winked at Mr. Liu mischievously. She comforted him in another way. "You''re the girl, you''re the body. Come on, Grandpa, believe you. " Although Mr. Liu has seen Chen Menger''s marksmanship and knows that Chen Menger is a plastic talent, he doesn''t think that Chen Menger has the ability to solve Liu Xiguo alone. You know, this Liu Xiguo is the best of their Liu family. Although he doesn''t think much of Liu Xiguo. When everything is ready, Chen meng''er is also tied to the chair. When Chen meng''er was tied up just now, no one from the ax Gang came up to tie up Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Green Gang, for a long time. Nonsense, how dare they, not to mention Chen meng''er''s identity, that is, old Liu and fat man of the Green Gang are looking at each other with wide eyes. They haven''t moved yet. Their sharp eyes make them feel pressure, let alone when they go to be tied by Chen Menger. That look wasn''t meant to kill them. Yan Shi sees that none of his subordinates dare to move, but Chen Menger is urging and has no patience. There''s no way. The boss just went up to tie Chen meng''er. When Yan Shi tied Chen meng''er up, he was sweating. When he tied Chen meng''er up, his whole back was wet. Most of all, in the face of Mr. Liu''s bad eyes, he explained: "Mr. Liu, I just tied it symbolically. With Miss meng''er''s movement, the rope can be opened." Strict words, let Liu old with fat man''s face, this just looks good a lot. Chen Menger''s ears move. She hears the sound of cars coming from far and nearˇ° Liu Xiguo, here they are. Take your place. " Chen meng''er said solemnly. After hearing Chen Menger''s words, all the people present except Liu and fat man had a good action. The next second to react, what Chen Menger said. And Liu old with fat two action very quickly hidden in the dark. Liu, who is hidden in the dark, looks at Chen Menger, who is tied to the chair in the middle of this big warehouse, and asks the fat man beside him: "have you arranged it?" "Yes, sir, it''s all arranged to make sure that no fly can fly out." The fat man replied. "I don''t need flies. I need Menger to be 100% safe." Liu said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, sir. There is nothing wrong with the little girl''s safety. " For this reason, the fat man has checked back and forth several times. I''m afraid there are some loopholes. "That''s good. By the way, after Liu Xiguo brings people in, you can ask people to inform Zhuge skinny that they are going to take action. Don''t worry about it. We''ve finished it here. What''s wrong with them? " Old Liu''s eyes look at Chen Menger who is tied to the chair. What he says is that he says to the fat man. "Yes, sir. I''ll be back in a minute." In the middle of the fat man''s words, the door of the old warehouse of the axe gang''s nest was opened. Wearing a black suit, Liu Xiguo came in with a group of his subordinates. And Liu Xiguo''s appearance, let the fat man this to the mouth of words, swallow down. He motioned to Mr. Liu, then stepped back and arranged for someone to inform Zhuge that they were going to take action. "Ha ha. Master Yan, you axe gang are really good. Ha ha. " As soon as Liu Xiguo came in, he took aim at Chen Menger, who was tied to the chair. After the stumbling block of Chen Menger appeared, he spent a lot of manpower and material resources to investigate Chen Menger, and he also spent a lot of time to study Chen Menger''s data. So when he came in, he saw Chen Menger for the first time and knew that Chen Menger was real. This also let Liu Xiguo always vigilant heart, relaxed most. Chapter 274 Liu Xiguo walked to Yan Shi in a comfortable mood. He patted Yan Shi on the shoulder, like a good brother. Yan Shi was a little tired of Liu Xiguo''s hand on his shoulder. However, he couldn''t show it yet. He laughed and said to Liu Xiguo, "ha ha, since I have tied you up according to your boss Liu''s request. What about our previous deal? " It was Chen meng''er who told me this before. This Liu Xiguo''s money, not for nothing, and who let this Liu Xiguo just meet her Chen Menger lack of money. Chen meng''er is poor now. She has borrowed a lot of foreign debts. Liu Xiguo is now sending money to the door. How can Chen Menger be polite? "Xiaobing, give things to boss Yan." that little money is nothing to Liu Xiguo who aimed at the whole Liu family and the whole Qing Gang. So, he is very generous to his subordinates behind him, said. After that, he turned to Yan Shi and said, "as for the other conditions, boss Yan, don''t worry. I''m Liu. If you need Liu, I''ll give you a call and help him. Xiaobing, go and invite the young lady of Qingbang back to be my guest. " With that, Liu Xiguo didn''t wait for a strict answer, so he directly told his subordinates. "Yes, boss." The fierce looking man named Xiaobing, after giving the big black bag in his hand to Yan Shi, is going to walk in the direction of Chen Menger. Chen meng''er, sitting on the chair, looks coldly at Liu Xiguo''s deal with Yan Shi. When she sees that Liu Xiguo''s man gives the black bag to Yan Shi''s hand, there is a flash of light in her eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Menger looks at Liu Xiguo''s subordinates who are walking towards her. With a flash of cold light, the pistol in the space has already appeared in her hands without anyone finding it. As soon as the soldier approached her, she would not hesitate to point the muzzle of her gun at him. In the dark, when Liu Xiguo''s men approached Chen Menger, he frowned and his face sankˇ° Action. " Old Liu saw that time was almost up. He told the fat man standing beside him. After receiving the order, he couldn''t wait for a long time. Without saying a word, he waved to the elite of the Green Gang. The elites of the Green Gang, who had been waiting for a long time in the dark, came out of the dark with guns. As soon as they appeared, they directly surrounded the subordinates brought by Liu Xiguo. And that close to Chen Menger, ready to catch Chen Menger''s soldier, also in the first time, by the fat man to control. That''s right. Fat man didn''t resist it. He also showed up and took part in the action. When Liu Xiguo saw the man who suddenly appeared, he didn''t react. When he saw the fat man who caught him, he suddenly realized. He stares at the scarlet eye socket and looks at the calm standing there. From just now on, the movement has not changed. Hate hate said: "Yan Shi, you actually Yin me." "I''m sorry, I''m also forced. For the sake of the axe gang, I have no other choice." Strict mouth said sorry, but the tone of the words, but it is not to hear the meaning of sorry. Originally, in the eyes of their Taoist masters, it was normal for them to succeed and defeat the enemy. Chen Menger sees that things are almost progressing, and it is no longer necessary for her to play the role of the captured hostage. She easily broke free from the rope and stood up from the chair. Chapter 275 With scarlet eyes, Liu Xiguo raised his eyes and looked around. All the subordinates he brought were controlled by the Green Gang. Liu Xiguo was not satisfied with this, but felt deeply disappointed. He''s like a dying animal now. Liu Xiguo''s eyes suddenly aimed at Chen Menger, who was leaning in front of him, pulling away the rope and standing up from the chair. When he saw this scene, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to catch Chen meng''er and catch her, he would be willing to turn over, otherwise he would be finished, and all his previous efforts would be gone. Liu Xiguo held the idea of dying. He moves quickly in the direction of Chen Menger. It''s too late for them to find out Liu Xiguo''s actions and intentions. They have no time to stop Liu Xiguo. Fat man, old Liu, the expression on their faces is tight. Fat people all want to throw away the soldiers who are strangled by him and go on impulse. They were also nervous. They thought it was going to be finished. However, at the end of the pass, suddenly this happened. Make them all nervous. Liu Xiguo looks at Chen Menger close at hand and thinks about his only chance. His face is happy. But when his hand is about to touch Chen Menger, he suddenly froze and dare not make any action. A black muzzle smaller than the general muzzle, straight at his head. Liu Xiguo looks at Chen Menger with a demonic smile. He dares not move. He is sure that if he moves, the bullet in the pistol will hit him in the head accurately. Chen Menger looks at Liu Xiguo''s tense cold sweat, but he is in a surprisingly good moodˇ° Uncle Liu Xiguo, I''m not mistaken. " "Little, little miss." Liu Xiguo''s nervous words are not smooth. "Well, uncle Liu Xiguo, you seem very nervous. Don''t be nervous. Maybe the gun in my hand is a toy. I''m playing with you. " Chen Menger smiles like an angel. But Chen Menger''s smile makes Liu Xiguo shiver. He doesn''t think that he won''t really think that the gun in Chen Menger''s hand is a toy. However, he can''t imagine that Liu would give Chen Menger such a little girl such a gun. If he had known, he would not have acted so rashly. "You girl. I''m scared to death. " Liu Xiguo was frightened by Chen Menger''s approach just now. When he saw Chen Menger take out the pink pistol, he was relieved. Old Liu came over and said to Chen Menger fondly. He immediately put on a cold expression and looked at Liu Xiguo: "I didn''t expect that you were so bold that you dared to touch my granddaughter Liu Bolin. I''ll save your life first. I''ll go back and find your father and the people in your room to settle the accounts. " Liu said coldly to Liu Xiguo, and then said to the fat man, "fat man, let people detain Liu Xiguo for me and watch him well." "Yes, sir." After the fat man knocked out his little soldier, he threw him aside like a rag, and then came to detain Liu Xiguo himself. When Liu Xiguo saw Liu Lao, he knew that he was finished this time, and their Liu family''s big house was finished. So when the fat man came to take him down, he didn''t struggle at all and was very obedient. When the fat man escorts Liu Xiguo down, the evil minded Chen Menger suddenly says to Liu Xiguo: "Oh, by the way, uncle Liu Xiguo, thank you for the gift to Meng er. So many guns and ammunition, Menger will make good use of them. " Liu Xiguo, who had been disheartened, nearly fell to the ground after hearing Chen Menger''s words. Fortunately, there is a fat man pulling. "Girl, how are you going to make good use of Liu Xiguo''s weapons?" Chen meng''er''s words made Mr. Liu curious. "Well, I have to see how many of those weapons are. If they can be sold at a good price, I don''t mind selling them all. But I don''t mind keeping them if they don''t cost much. " Chen Menger''s small abacus makes a sound. "Then you''re not afraid of your uncle Zhuge and your skinny uncle. They failed to find Liu Xiguo''s batch of ammunition?" Looking at Chen meng''er''s small appearance, Mr. Liu couldn''t help teasing her. Chen meng''er raised her eyes and looked at old Liu, "grandfather, how can you not believe uncle Zhuge and uncle skinny? If they know you don''t believe them so much, they will be very sad. " Just when Liu Xiguo''s people entered the old warehouse of Axe Gang, Zhuge Yu and skinny man rushed into Liu Xiguo''s base camp. When Liu Xiguo left, he didn''t expect that this would happen tonight. Therefore, he didn''t give any orders to his subordinates. Therefore, those subordinates who were left by Liu Xiguo were casual and doing their own things. Some even get together in twos and threes, drinking and chatting. When Zhuge Yu and skinny man burst in with people, they didn''t say they didn''t have any preparation. They were just stunned by the scene and forgot to resist, So, Zhuge Yu, skinny, they didn''t work hard at all, they solved all of Liu Xiguo''s subordinates. Zhuge Yu, skinny. They thought it would take a lot of effort for them to find Liu Xiguo''s ammunition. Liu Xiguo should keep it deep. They are all ready to spend a day or two on this. However, when they went to Liu Xiguo''s office to look for it, they found that the ammunition was in Liu Xiguo''s office, Liu Xiguo was suspicious. He didn''t trust where he put the weapons he managed to get. He was afraid that some of his subordinates had different ideas. So, in the end, Liu Xiguo decided to put all these weapons in his office. Thin looking at the ammunition piled up in Liu Xiguo''s office, the corners of his mouth are pumping. He said to Zhuge Yu, "is Liu Xiguo not afraid of these weapons going off and blowing up his corpse?" Zhuge Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think Liu Xiguo thought about it at all. He thought about how to defend people." Chapter 276 Old Liu''s appearance makes Liu Xiguo, who is pointed at the head by Chen Menger''s gun, look like a ball that has let off steam, and wither suddenly. He knew he was really finished this time. It''s complete. Liu Xiguo didn''t want to fight this time, with an expression of recognition. This saves Chen Menger a lot of time, However, Liu Xiguo had a small idea in his mind. He thought that he was still a member of the Liu family. Even if he made a mistake this time, Liu would let him go because he was a member of the Liu family. However, it is obvious that this time Liu Xiguo is thinking badly. This time, he has stepped on the bottom line of Liu. If we say that Liu Xiguo is aimed at him this time, he may be able to speak a little. However, Liu Xiguo has no eyes. This time, he aims at Chen Menger, a mine that Liu can''t touch. Then he will have to pay a heavy price this time. Chen Menger and Liu Xiguo are escorting them to fight with his subordinates. In addition to these, there is the black bag that Liu Xiguo gave to Yan Shi before. However, the money has been redistributed by Chen meng''er. Half for half, half for her, half for the axe. This is also the time when Chen Menger sees that the axe gang is in trouble. Moreover, this time, the axe gang has helped her a lot, so she is so generous. As for old Liu and fat people, Chen meng''er wants to give them some money. But it also needs to be taken by others. Liu old, fat looking at Chen Menger that small money fan''s appearance, in the heart of rare. They, ah, just looking at Chen Menger''s small appearance is enough. Money, for them, is just a number. Not long after Chen Menger and his party returned to Liu''s home, Zhuge Yu and skinny also came back with people. Of course, in addition to people, they also brought back all the weapons Liu Xiguo bought. The quantity of these weapons made Zhuge Yu and the skinny man feel excited when they came back. They had never seen so many weapons before. If you want to say that the Qing Gang had to buy weapons at least several times a year. Every time they complained, it was not Liu Xiguo''s fault. This gangster, if you don''t have weapons to arm your own gang and go out, you won''t have the strength to speak. Zhuge Yu and skinny were so excited because before they went there, they thought that this batch of ammunition was a small number, at least far from the quantity of Liu Xiguo''s ammunition they saw. "Sir, miss, we are back. Liu Xiguo''s weapons are all in the car in the garage." As soon as Zhuge Yu came in, he said to Chen meng''er and Liu Lao. "Sir, little miss, you don''t know that Liu Xiguo wanted to rebel. In his study, there are a lot of ammunition piled up, and he is not afraid that these ammunition will go off and blow up his office directly. " Thin also can''t help excited mood, said. "It seems that the two uncles found a lot of ammunition from Liu Xiguo," said Chen Menger. Seeing the reaction and expression of Zhuge Yu and skinny, she knew that they had gained a lot this time. "Well, what are you going to do with this batch of arms?" Old Liu looked at his baby granddaughter, who was smiling like a crescent moon, and asked. "Grandfather, why do you ask me? You can do it." Although Chen Menger has long thought about how to deal with such a problem if this batch of ammunition belongs to her. However, after all, she did not find or pull back this batch of ammunition. Therefore, she can''t take it for herself. "Come on, you girl, what are you going to do with your grandfather. Liu Xiguo''s arms are also discovered by us because of you. This time, you also gave a lot of opinions, which are very useful. As a reward, you have the right to decide these arms. " Mr. Liu doesn''t know what is in his granddaughter''s heart. In other words, Liu Xiguo really didn''t pay attention to his arms. Chapter 277 "Well, grandfather, that''s what you said. Do you really leave this batch of ammunition to me?" Chen meng''er asked carefully. "Yes. Your grandfather, when did I say nothing? Why don''t you let Zhuge take you now and give you this batch of arms? " Old Liu didn''t take a good look at Chen meng''er. "Don''t, don''t use it," said Chen Menger, who didn''t want to take over so many armsˇ° Well, grandfather, I''ll sell you the arms. " When it comes to money, Chen Menger''s small eyes start to shine again. "Sell it to me?" It''s Liu''s turn, but he can''t react. Not only Mr. Liu, but also Mr. Zhuge Yu expressed surprise at Chen Menger''s proposal. "Yes, the Qing Gang buys arms from arms dealers every year. Well, I don''t need arms. It''s no use holding so many arms in my hand. It''s better for me to give money directly, even if I sell arms to you. " Chen meng''er''s small abacus in his heart makes a sound. "You child. I don''t know who you are. I don''t think your parents love money so much. " Liu''s love of money for his granddaughter is both love and helplessness. "Hee hee, maybe I look like my grandfather. How about you?" Chen Menger licked her face and said. "Go, go away, your grandfather. I''m not such a money lover. All right. Later you go down with your uncle Zhuge to get the money. Zhuge, take this girl to Qingbang finance to get money. These weapons are calculated according to the price we bought them before. " Liu said to Chen meng''er and turned to Zhuge Yu. "Yes, sir. I''ll take the young lady to the finance office to get the money in a moment." Zhuge Yu also looks at Chen meng''er''s little money loving appearance with a funny face. Because of Liu Xiguo, Chen Menger made a lot of money. She not only got half of the money that Liu Xiguo had traded with the axe gang, but also the money of Liu Xiguo''s arms. When Chen meng''er took Zhuge Yu''s small bag of money from Qingbang''s finance department, the smile on her face could hardly be piled up, When the Finance Department of Qingbang heard that their Zhuge hall leader asked him to prepare cash, saying that their young lady loved money, how strange was the expression on his face. However, Chen meng''er doesn''t know this. She will be satisfied as much as she wants with the small bag of money. After his rebirth, Chen Menger realized the importance of money. Only then did she know that although this money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible to have no money. Chen Menger in her previous life has been short of family affection since she was born, but she has never been short of money. Money is nothing in her eyes. However, after her rebirth, when she saw her parents worried about money, she realized the importance of money. When Chen Menger took the money, he didn''t ask about Liu Xiguo. It''s not that Chen meng''er has an eye for money, but she thinks that Liu Xiguo''s family is responsible for it. His disposal should be decided by her grandfather Liu Laolai. However, Chen meng''er heard from fat man that her grandfather Liu did not intend to let Liu Xiguo go this time, He plans to take Liu Xiguo as an example. In fact, this is also the way that Mr. Liu uses Liu Xiguo to announce to the people of the Liu family the importance of Chen Menger to him and the status of Chen Menger in his heart. Yuwen Hou has known about Chen Menger''s attack from Liu long ago, so he didn''t come. He has been calling to urge Liu and Chen Menger. Instead, Mrs. Yuwen called several times to ask Mr. Liu how is Chen Menger. She was relieved when she heard that Chen Menger was OK. These two days, Chen meng''er did not forget Mrs. Yuwen''s body. After dealing with Liu Xiguo, Chen meng''er took the medicine she had worked out after discussing with her grandfather, Mr. Liu, and got on the bus to Yuwen''s house. After knowing that Chen Menger was coming to their house, Mrs. Yuwen worked hard all morning. Old lady Yuwen is so busy, but those old ladies who are familiar with old lady Yuwen in the courtyard are very curious. They all wonder what makes old lady Yuwen who has always been calm so busy. After they got the news from their old man, they all discussed that in the afternoon, they had to go to Yuwen''s house to see how special today''s little guest of Yuwen''s house is and how much attention she should pay to it. "Old man, go outside and have a look. Has the dream come?" Old lady Yuwen, who is busy in the kitchen, is also sitting in the living room reading newspapers. Yuwenhou was ordered by his old lady early this morning not to go out and hang around. He had to wait for Chen Menger at home. Yuwen Hou also likes Chen meng''er very much and welcomes her to their home. However, when this man came, his declining position made him feel bad. However, under the oppression of his wife for so many years, even if yuwenhou wanted to resist, he didn''t have the courage. "Old lady, it''s only a few o''clock now. The girl said that she can''t arrive until noon." "Grandma Yuwen, grandfather Yuwen. I''ll do it. " As soon as Yu Wen Hou''s voice fell, Chen meng''er''s clear voice came from the door. Hearing Chen Menger''s voice, Yu Wenhou''s whole face was embarrassed. What did he say just now. And old lady Yuwen glared at her unreliable wife. However, she has no time to settle accounts with him now. She has to meet her petite. "You are here, grandma, but I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time." Old lady Yuwen said and welcomed her. However, when she went to the door and saw the person standing next to her beloved little guest, she gave the man a rude look: "Berlin, why are you here? I don''t remember I invited you." Today, old lady Yuwen is planning to keep Chen Menger at Yuwen''s house for a while. Therefore, when she saw Liu, who came with Chen Menger, her nose was not his nose and her eyes were not his eyes. Because she knows that with Liu Lao, she can''t leave Chen meng''er. "Hey hey, sister-in-law, I''ll be sad if you say that," said Liu. He was sad, but his face was very happy. There was a little bit of sadness on his face. Old lady Yuwen sweeps old Liu, but she doesn''t answer him. She takes Chen Menger''s little hand and enters Yuwen''s house. Chapter 278 Liu old looking at Yuwen old lady deliberately left his move, he some helpless touched his nose, said when he became so unpopular. If Yu Wen Hou hears the thought in Liu Lao''s heart, he will certainly be angry to answer him. You are not welcome all the time. "Girl, didn''t you get scared that day?" Looking at Chen meng''er''s lovely little appearance, she was distressed and couldn''t help askingˇ° We should have sent you back that day. " Yu Wen Hou and his wife feel guilty about Chen meng''er that day. The old couple always felt that if they were more considerate that day and sent Chen Menger back in person, they would not let the child face it alone. "It''s OK, grandma Yuwen, you can rest assured. My courage is not small. Moreover, because of that day''s events, I made a lot of money. I have money to buy gifts for my parents and brother." Chen meng''er looks like a little mouse stealing rice, which makes old lady Yuwen very rare. "I wish I hadn''t been scared. Today, grandma Yuwen gave us Menger a good mend. I can''t see your little face." Old lady Yuwen looks at Chen meng''er''s little pattern, but it doesn''t hurt enough. After listening to Mrs. Yuwen, Chen meng''er looks down at her chubby little hand. Her forehead is about to be black. She is not thin at all. Chen meng''er thinks that if she wants to meet Mrs. Yuwen''s requirements, she will have to grow up to meet Mrs. Yuwen''s standards. Chen meng''er saw that old lady Yuwen still wanted to talk about this topic, so she quickly staggered this topic: "grandma Yuwen, let''s not talk about food first, I''ll give you a pulse, and see your physical condition these two days." "Yes, sister-in-law, let meng''er diagnose your pulse. Her medical skill is very good. In a few years, she will surpass me." Liu laozheng, who comes in, hears what Chen Menger says. He goes on to say what Chen Menger says. "OK, it happens that both of you are here. Give me a good look. You don''t know. My old man couldn''t sleep well these two days after listening to Menger''s words that day." Yuwen old lady said, turned her head and looked at Yuwen Hou, who had just taken tea from the study, and said. Yuwen Hou, who was said, didn''t feel embarrassed. "Yes, while your grandfather and grandson are both here, you have to show them to my old lady." what Yuwen Hou didn''t say is that he has such a companion now. If his wife left him. He didn''t know if he could keep going. Yuwen Hou did not say the words, the three people present in the heart are very clear, all of a sudden, everyone''s mood is a little low. "Yuwen grandfather, Yuwen grandmother, you can rest assured that with me, I promise you two will live a long life." Chen Menger patted her small chest and said. "Well, if you have a dream, I can rest assured." Although yuwenhou doesn''t know how Chen Menger''s medical skills are, he knows his brother Liu Lao''s medical skills. With him, he can rest assured. Chen meng''er asks Mrs. Yuwen to sit down. First, she asks her grandfather, Mr. Liu, to feel Mrs. Yuwen''s pulse. The result of Chen Menger''s feeling for old lady Yuwen is the same as that of the previous two days. Chen meng''er told her the result of her pulse to her grandfather Liu. Old Liu nodded and said, "Menger, I''ll give you granny Yuwen the medicine you brought today." Chapter 279 Liu had a new understanding of his granddaughter''s medical skills. He had given Mrs. Yuwen a pulse before, but he had ignored this aspect all the time, and if it wasn''t for Chen Menger''s reminder today. He estimated that it was the same as before, ignoring this point. He should just let old lady Yuwen pay attention to food and eat something light. "Good." Chen meng''er nodded seriously. "Well, Berlin, your sister-in-law, her body?" Yu Wen Hou looks at Liu Lao that serious facial expression, a face worries of ask a way. "My sister-in-law''s health is not a big problem, but if we ignore it all the time, the consequences will be unimaginable. This time, it''s good that meng''er, or I won''t notice it. " Liu looked at Chen meng''er and said Chen meng''er is not very nice to be seen by her grandfather. "That Berlin, you and Menger girl help my old man to pulse and see his physical condition." Yuwen Hou is worried about old lady Yuwen''s health. Yuwen old lady also worried about Yuwen Hou''s physical condition. "Good." Liu Laoying said. Although Mr. Liu and yuwenhou are noisy when they meet, this is the way they get along with each other. He cares about yuwenhou in his heart. Old Liu and Chen meng''er give Yuwen Hou a pulse again. Yuwen Hou is in good health, except for the sequelae of his injuries when he went to the battlefield earlier. Hearing the diagnosis of Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, Mrs. Yuwen was relieved. Decocting medicine is also a very profound knowledge, Of course, anyone can cook this medicine, but it''s not everyone who can boil it out. Even Mr. Liu is only half hearted about decocting herbs. Chen meng''er''s ability of decocting medicine can be regarded as a master because of her ancient medical books with space and her variant brain. However, Chen Menger''s decocting technique is unknown to others except herself. Besides, Chen Menger has a magic weapon. That''s the spring in her space. Although the spring doesn''t seem to be of much use, it can be used to decoct medicine. This is because Chen meng''er accidentally added space spring water when she was developing pills recently. The pills are even better than those described in ancient medical books. Chen meng''er slowly found that everything in her space is precious and has unexpected effects. Chen Menger volunteered to take over the work of decocting medicine. Because of Liu Lao''s relationship, Yuwen''s decocting utensils are complete. Otherwise this clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. No matter how good Chen Menger''s technology is, there is no place to play it. Chen meng''er took the traditional Chinese medicine in front of her feet to make medicine, and then the old ladies in the courtyard came to her doorˇ° Eh, how can you all come to my house at this point? " No wonder old lady Yuwen was surprised to see these old ladies in the compound. You said that if one or two came to her house, she thought it was very normal. But it''s strange that people come to the door in groups. "Ah, we don''t all have time, so we''ll come and have a sit. Well, why is old Liu alone A fat old lady looked at Liu sitting on the sofa and asked straightforwardly. She heard from her wife that Liu''s granddaughter is as beautiful as a doll. This is not, driven by curiosity, let them come directly to explore. "Who else do you think?" Liu knew in his heart what these old ladies came for. Recently, however, many people want to know the true face of his granddaughter. Some even want to see what the little girl looks like, or they want to know where the little girl has won Liu''s favor. They can go back and educate their children in this way. In this way, they may be able to win Liu''s favor with their children in the future. To get some benefits. It is because Mr. Liu knows what those people think that Mr. Liu will protect Chen Menger so tightly. He is so tight, Chen Menger almost had an accident. If he lets it go, he doesn''t know what it will look like. These old ladies in the courtyard are different from Mrs. Yuwen. They are not strangers to Mr. Liu, but they are not familiar with each other. What''s more, they listen to the old Liu''s rumor. Not only that, the old man of their family told them more than once that this capital, this Liu Berlin, is not to be provoked. Therefore, these old ladies in the courtyard, when facing Mr. Liu, were very lazy. They didn''t dare to be a little presumptuous. "No one, no one. We were wrong just now. We thought Yuwen''s family had a charming guest. Since you are busy, we won''t disturb you. " A very white old lady said busily. "Well, it''s getting late. We have to go back and prepare lunch. Let''s leave first. " With that, the group of old ladies hula, blinked and disappeared in the living room of Yuwen family. Looking at the old lady who came and went in a hurry, Mrs. Yuwen would give her a thumbs upˇ° You''re the best, or they won''t stop until they see people. " Old lady Yuwen was still worried about what to do when she saw the people coming. She knew very well about the difficulty of these old ladies. Old lady Yuwen didn''t expect that she didn''t show up this time. These old ladies were directly dismissed by old Liu. And Chen meng''er, who knows nothing, is in the inner room, concentrating on cooking medicine for old lady Yuwen. This pot of medicine is cooked well, but Chen meng''er has a good mind. Chen meng''er originally wanted to take out the newly developed health pills in her space, but without any excuse, Chen meng''er had to give up. Think about it next time. However, Chen Menger wants to go back, so she has to bring out some bottles for her grandfather Liu, so that he can mend his body. Mr. Liu is in good health now, and he knows how to maintain himself. However, as he grows older, Chen Menger thinks that her grandfather''s methods are not as useful, and her newly developed pills are good. She can let her grandfather have a try. Chapter 280 Chenjia village in S City Chen Menger has been out for a long time. Anyway, Chen Ping and Liu Juan at home are worried. "Xiao Ping, it''s been half a month since I went out. Why can''t meng''er come back? Do you think old Liu can do it?" Liu Juan didn''t go on, but the worry was obvious. As long as Liu Juan thinks about Liu''s love for their family, she is even more worried that Liu has abducted their daughter and won''t let her come back. Chen Ping also thinks about his baby daughter, but he doesn''t have his wife''s worries. Mr. Liu is in such a big pharmacy in the city. How can he say he''ll leave. However, if Chen Ping knew that this valuable pharmacy in his eyes was just for Mr. Liu to pass the time, he would not know whether it would be so calmˇ° Come on, you don''t have to think about it. Menger, they must have been delayed. You think, this little Japan is quite far away from us. It doesn''t mean that it''s so close to the city from us. " Chen Ping comforts his wife. Chen Ping and his wife had just finished talking about this topic. When they went out to play, their two happy sons were depressed and pushed the door of the compound open and came in. "Haoguo, Xiaoxuan, how did you two come back? What''s the matter? " Liu Juan saw the drooping head, listless two sons, worried asked. "Mother, sister, when will she come back?" Chen haoguo looked up, looking forward to his father and mother, waiting for their answer. "Niang, people in the village said that you gave your sister to others, and she will never come back? Father, mother, I miss my sister. I want my sister. " Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are more sensible than their peers because of Chen Menger. But they are still children. When they hear the gossip of the villagers, they can''t help but think wildly. "Who''s chewing. How can father and mother give your sister away. It''s not that you don''t know. Your sister went out to play for your grandfather Liu. " Liu Juan wiped Chen haoxuan''s tears and said "That girl. When will my sister come back? I miss her Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan decided to hear the exact answer from their parents today. Chen Ping and Liu Juan look at each other, but they can''t answer their two sons'' questions. They don''t know when their daughter will come back. The capital, Liu''s courtyard. Chen meng''er, who had been packing at home and was going to leave early tomorrow morning, came home. But in the middle of packing, Zhuge Yu came to tell her that Mr. Liu had something to do with her. "Uncle Zhuge, do you know what grandfather wants from me?" Chen meng''er thought for a long time, but didn''t come up with it. Her grandfather called her something. "I''ll know when the young lady arrives." Zhuge Yu said to Chen meng''er with a spoiled face. "Uncle Zhuge really is. He knows how to pretend to be mysterious." Chen meng''er pouts her lips and looks at Zhuge Yu with a face of complaint. "Meng''er, I''m not pouting any more. I can hang an oil bottle when I tilt up." Sitting in the hall, Mr. Liu sees Chen Menger standing at the door, pouting at Zhuge Yu. His gloomy face is finally tending to clear up. "Grandfather. You also follow uncle Zhuge to bully me. " When Chen meng''er hears Liu''s words, she looks up and silently observes the hall. The hall was full of people. Chen Menger''s circle, together with Chen Menger''s abnormal memory, shows that the rest of the Lius have arrived. Moreover, this person''s arrival is more complete than the day Chen Menger arrived at the Lius. Chen meng''er thought silently in her heart: "did I ignore anything?" Otherwise, how could all the Liu family gather here. Chapter 281 Moreover, Chen Menger saw an unexpected person. That''s Liu Xiguo. However, Liu Xiguo is in a bad state. He is bearded and decadent. And Chen Menger''s visual inspection, Liu Xiguo is still under Liu''s custody, because in Liu Xiguo''s side, looking at a strange face. In Chen Menger see past person, that person also respectfully said hello with Chen Menger. It''s not just Liu Xiguo who doesn''t look very good. The state of the Liu family is not good, there has been no previous arrogance. He''s a lot older than before. It''s like he''s been let out by the ball. It seems that the incident of Liu Xiguo has dealt a great blow to him. While Chen Menger is quietly observing the people in the house, the Liu family in the house is also observing Chen Menger. Before, they thought it was Mr. Liu''s whim. But now, after Liu used Liu Xiguo as a warning to others, they don''t have such an idea any more. Moreover, they are even more surprised to know when they were told to come to the Liu family mansion. This little girl''s position in Liu Lao''s heart is so high, And a few people, thinking about when they came to Liu''s old house today, looked at the killing intention in Chen Menger''s eyes, and burst out. Chen meng''er feels the murderous look in her eyes. Her brow can''t help wrinkling. She''s in the way of someone else. She''s killing a little girl who is only three years old. Zhuge Yu, standing beside Chen meng''er, also felt the murderous look in his eyes. He raised his eyes and looked around. He met the eyes of the second room and the third room, and there was a trace of murderous look in his eyes. The people in the two rooms really didn''t know what to do. With the precedent of Liu Xiguo, he dared to kill their little lady. Zhuge Yu had already thought about the people in the second room and the third room. However, the people in the second room and the third room suddenly realized where they were when they contacted Zhuge Yu''s eyes. They quickly put away their murderous eyes and bowed their heads. They did not dare to see Chen meng''er any more. "Girl, come here, come to my grandfather," Mr. Liu waved to Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er walked up to Mr. Liu with her short legs. Then she raised her head and asked Mr. Liu naively: "grandfather, what''s the matter with you asking uncle Zhuge to call me? I''ll tell you, if it''s not very important, I''ll be very angry, because you''ve disturbed me to pack, and I still have a lot of luggage to pack. " Chen meng''er is acting like a coqueter with Mr. Liu. However, the people of the Liu family who don''t know the way Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu get along with each other are surprised. This little girl is so brave that she dare to talk to Mr. Liu like this. People here. Which is not to see old Liu is drooping his head, afraid to say a few words, will cause old Liu unhappy. "You girl." Mr. Liu rubbed Chen meng''er''s hairˇ° After a while, my grandfather will help you to tidy up. I promise I will help you to tidy up tonight. Now, my grandfather really has some business to do. Come on, girl, sit by my grandfather. Zhuge, go and have some milk and snacks. The girl didn''t have much supper Mr. Liu is afraid that after Chen Menger''s tossing, he will be hungry. Once again, the people of the Liu family feel that they have broken their glasses. They have never seen Mr. Liu take care of anyone so attentively. After Chen meng''er sat firmly on the chair beside Liu and held the milk cup in his hand, Liu said, "you should know what I called you for today." "Grandfather, I don''t know." Chen Menger mischievous deliberately raised her little hand, said to Liu Lao. Chapter 282 "You girl, you are fighting today. Give me some milk." Although Liu Lao''s mouth said the words of reprimand, the tone, in addition to spoil, there is no other. Chen meng''er shrinks her head and continues to act clever. After Chen Menger was settled, Mr. Liu put on a serious expressionˇ° When I came back this time, I said that I would put my dream son''s name on the genealogy. Today is just for this. Do you have any objection? " Old Liu''s sharp eyes, like a knife, swept around. This makes people who just want to stand up and say they don''t agree. They are scared by Liu''s eyes and dare not stand up at all. Chen meng''er was shocked to hear her grandfather Liu Lao''s words. Her grandfather Liu said before that he wanted to put her name on the genealogy, but Chen Menger didn''t worry about it. It can be said that she had forgotten about it long ago. She didn''t expect that her grandfather was serious and would come here before they left. "Grandfather." Chen Menger put down the milk cup and called in a low voice. "My dream is good. My grandfather will take care of it when he is here." Liu rubbed Chen Menger''s hair placidly. Then he looked up and said to the other Liu family members in the house, "since everyone has no opinion, Zhuge, go and bring the genealogy." "Uncle seven, are you too hasty. Although she is your granddaughter, you may regard her as your own granddaughter, but she is not our Liu family after all. There is no blood of my Liu family in her body. You''re going to put her name on the genealogy. That''s not the case Liu Jiahao of the second room finally did not hold back and stood up with trembling legs. Liu Jiahao knew that if he didn''t stand up now and say that Chen Menger''s name was on the genealogy, he would have no chance at all. Looking at Mr. Liu''s posture, he wanted to hand over the Liu family and the Green Gang to the so-called granddaughter who came out of thin air. "I''ve never done anything rash. I''ve thought about this decision for a long time. Besides, I think you may have made a mistake. In fact, I didn''t call you here today to ask for your opinions. I just wanted to let you know. After all, you are the Liu family. Let''s witness and remember that Chen Menger is the Liu family in the future. Don''t be like some people. She has eyes on her head and offends those who can''t be offended. " Liu said with a sneer. Liu''s words made other people who wanted to stand up and say something after Liu Jiahao. They immediately gave up the idea, Chen meng''er, sitting next to Mr. Liu, is holding a milk cup and drinking milk. Her eyes are wide open and she keeps turning. She says silently in her heart, "grandfather, it seems that you haven''t asked for my advice yet." However, it is obvious that Chen Menger will not stand up and say that she is against it. Although she really doesn''t like the Liu family and the identity of the Liu family, she cares about her grandfather and doesn''t want her to be sad. Since her grandfather wants her to be the Liu family and his granddaughter, she will gladly agree. Zhuge Yu''s action was not slow. He came in with the genealogy just when Mr. Liu awed everyone: "Sir, the genealogy is here." "Yes." Mr. Liu stood upˇ° Skinny, take my pen and ink, and I''ll do it myself. " Although Mr. Liu has a genealogy, he does not have those ancient family rules. The name of the clansman can be recorded in the genealogy, as long as the owner of the family can write it in person. Thin man has a lot of eyes. He has already prepared Liu''s pen and ink. As soon as Mr. Liu called him, he came with his things. Liu picked up the brush, opened the genealogy, and solemnly wrote Chen Menger''s name on the genealogy of their seven rooms. When Liu wrote Chen meng''er''s name in his genealogy, Chen meng''er was heartless, drinking milk and eating biscuits. But Liu family two rooms, three rooms person, the facial expression is actually ugly tight. They are not reconciled. They are not reconciled. But they can''t do anything but be unwilling. They all see the end of Dafang. How powerful it used to be, now it''s just an empty shell. Liu Xiguo was almost driven out of the Liu family. If they were really driven out of the Liu family, their second half of life would be over. Therefore, they are just unwilling, but they dare not stand up against it. In this way, with the reluctance of some members of the Liu family and the indifferent attitude of Chen Menger, Chen Menger''s name was recorded in the Liu family''s genealogy and became a member of the Liu family. Looking at Chen Menger''s name in the genealogy, Mr. Liu smiles from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 283 The day after Chen meng''er''s name was written on Liu''s genealogy by Liu, Chen meng''er took her big suitcase, which could not be stuffed with anything, and sat on the train back to s city with Liu. Liu left a group of people full of unwilling heart, facing the empty Liu''s house, only scratch the wall. And the news of Liu''s genealogy was spread throughout the upper class of the capital the next day. After they got the news, they all wanted to come to Liu''s family to find out about him. Let''s see if the Liu family is really going to change. Will the power of the Liu family be handed over to a child with a different surname. however. No matter how fast they move, they are not as fast as Chen meng''er and Liu Lao. When they asked their men to deliver letters to the Liu family, they were told that their master and the young lady had already left the capital. As for the return date, I''m sorry, these subordinates don''t know. After getting off the train, Chen meng''er went back to the compound of Liu Lao''s s s city to have a rest for one night, and then said that she wanted to go home. This time, Mr. Liu didn''t stay. Although he was very upset to see his baby granddaughter leave, he also knew that her parents must be eager to see her leave for such a long time. Sitting in the car, watching the more and more familiar scenery appear in the eyes, Chen Menger, who is a little uncomfortable, shows a sweet smile. After so many days away, she really miss her parents and two brothers. "Brother. Look at the car. Is it from grandfather Liu''s family? Do you think my sister has come back Because it was Sunday, Chen haoxuan, who was at the head of the village with his little friend, looked up and saw the car coming from afar. He was so excited that he couldn''t find the north, and he didn''t care to play. He ran to his brother Chen haoguo and said to his brother. When Chen haoguo heard his brother Chen haoxuan''s words, he put down his things and looked up to the entrance of the village. This one sees, his that have no facial expression of face a joy, he throws down the thing in the hand, say to his younger brother Chen haoxuan: "small Xuan, walk, we go to see whether the younger sister came back." "Good." Chen haoxuan grinned and went back to his hometown. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan two brothers movement, affected with them to play together small partnerˇ° Xiaoxuan, where are you going The fat man ran over and asked. "My sister is back, I''ll go with my brother to have a look," said Chen haoxuan, catching up with his elder brother''s pace, to the village to meet up. The children in chenjiacun, after hearing Chen haoxuan''s reply, also stopped their activities and followed up. They were curious. Before, many people in the village said that Chen haoxuan, Chen haoguo''s sister, had been given away by their parents. For this reason, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan didn''t fight with those leather children in the village. When Chen Ming heard Chen haoxuan''s words, his eyes brightened, and his pace under his feet was faster than others. He had been looking forward to this dream for a long time. He missed her very much. Several times, he asked Chen haoguo when Chen Menger would come back. However, every time he saw that Chen haoguo was depressed because of other people''s words, he swallowed his words. "Little Miss, it seems that your two brothers are coming." The driver is Dapeng. He is familiar with Chen Menger''s family. From a distance, he recognizes the two boys who are Chen Menger''s brothers. Chen Menger also recognized it. She rolled down the window and put her head out of the window. Facing Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan called: "big brother, second brother." Chapter 284 "Ah, it''s really my sister. Ah. Sister Chen haoxuan saw the small head out of the window, stopped, stretched out his hand, vigorously shaking his arm, and responded loudly. When Dapeng drives to Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, he stops the car. Chen Menger can''t wait to open the door and walk down from the carˇ° Big brother, second brother. " As soon as Chen meng''er got out of the car, she ran to her two brothers and gave them a big hug. And just as Chen Ming came, Chen Menger, who was in a good mood, gave Chen Ming a big hugˇ° Brother Chen Ming. " Chen meng''er''s embrace makes the unprepared Chen Ming freeze there. He doesn''t react until Chen meng''er leaves his arms. Some dumb said: "the dream is back." The news of Chen Menger''s return soon spread all over Chenjia village. When Chen Ping and his wife heard the news, they threw down their farm tools and ran to the village. And the village that a few like to chew the tongue of aunts, you look at me, I look at you. They didn''t expect such a reversal. In front of Chen Menger''s yard, people gathered today, just like when the car first appeared in Chen Menger''s house. "Dad, you help Uncle Dapeng and move everything in the car down." Chen Menger impolitely waves his little hand and commands. "Good." Chen pingchong said. He thought there was not much in his daughter''s mouth. However, when he saw the things in the car and the things in the trunk, he took a breath of air conditioning. It''s not just Chen Ping''s reaction. When people in this village see the things in the car, they always take a breath of air conditioning. "How much is that?" Some of the things in the car are bought by Chen Menger, some are prepared by Mr. Liu, and others are given by yuwenhou and Jin Minzhu. The total number of things given by everyone is quite considerable. "Big brother, so many things?" Some of Chen Ping didn''t know how to start. It can also be said that Chen Ping thought that these things were given by Mr. Liu. He felt that they didn''t suit him. Dapeng saw what Chen Ping thought. He said with a smile, "these things are not from my husband. And this time when the young lady went out, people she knew gave it to her. " With that, Dapeng began to move the things in the car to the Chen family. And Chen Ping listen to Dapeng said, with a tangled heart, also help to move the car things to the house. Two big men are moving things there. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are not idle. They are also helping to move things. Liu Juan is embracing Chen meng''er, is the sweetheart baby''s good burst of pain. Dapeng left after moving everything in the car into the Chen family. Chen Ping refused to let him eat at home. And Chen Ping saw that it was getting late, so he didn''t stay much. Villagers in the village, after Dapeng''s car left, also left one after another. When the aunt left, she couldn''t help but blush and said, "the Chen Ping family is lucky to recognize such a rich dry relative." Chen Ping''s sister-in-law, Lu Chengying, is also very jealous. This little brother-in-law''s family has recognized such a rich dry relative, but she is only jealous. She has some other careful thinking, but she just dares to think in her heart, but she does not dare to put it into action. If she did something, she was sure that her family would not let her off lightly. "Cheng Ying, your brother-in-law''s family is connected with rich relatives. You''re a sister-in-law. How can you share the benefits?" This is the old widow of Chenjia village who has long been unhappy with Chen Ping''s family. When she saw Lu Chengying, she endured the bitterness in her heart and provoked her to come back. Lu Chengying knows the famous old widow in this village. Even though she is jealous in her heart, she is still clear headed. She also knows what to say and what not to say. "Auntie, I don''t want to tell you what''s good or bad. It''s too late. I have to go back and cook for my husband." Finish. Lu Chengying walked a few steps quickly. Leave that old widow, looking at Lu Chengying''s back, in that murmur of scold ceaselessly. Chen Menger''s family I haven''t seen you for a long time. Plus the gossip in the village, Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo, who are not safe, stick to Chen Menger after entering the house. Chen haoguo doesn''t have many words. Chen haoxuan is around Chen Menger''s younger sister. Her younger sister is long and her younger sister is short. It''s called a Huan. "Sister, did you bring a gift for me and brother?" Chen haoxuan sticks to Chen meng''er''s side, but his little eyes scan Chen meng''er''s back from time to time, which is the pile of things in the kitchen. "Yes, I have brought you a lot of delicious food, clothes and food. Oh, anyway, I''ve brought a lot to you and big brother, as well as Mom and dad. " Chen meng''er said, turning her head, looking at Chen Ping and Liu Juan, who were looking at their brother and sister. "Really." Chen haoxuan''s eyes brightened when he heard of the gift. Although Chen haoguo didn''t think Chen haoxuan showed so obvious, Chen Menger saw that he was also very interested. Chen meng''er goes to pick up all the things she brought back. She puts aside the things that Jin Minzhu and others gave her. Then she took out all the things she bought for her familyˇ° Here, father''s, mother''s, elder brother''s and second brother''s clothes. I saw these beautiful ones in Japan and bought them for you. Go and have a try. Do they fit Chen Menger turns out the clothes one by one. And pass it to them Although Chen Menger doesn''t like little Japan, she has to admit that the economic development of little Japan is much faster than that of China now. The style of this dress is totally different from the baggy clothes that people in their country wear now. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan is taking clothes, to try on. And Liu Juan, holding the clothes, looking at the style of the clothes, is a little red faceˇ° Menger, this dress can''t be worn by mom. " "Why not? Did I buy a small one? " Chen meng''er stops her work and looks at her mother doubtfully. "No, it''s just the right size. It just fits me so well. I can''t wear it out." Liu Juan some change twist of say. Chapter 285 Chen meng''er looks at her mother''s wriggling appearance and understands the reason. "Mom, it looks good on you. Really, ask Dad if you don''t believe it." Chen meng''er turns her head, blinks at her father and signals to her father to answer the phoneˇ° Dad, right "Yes. Xiaojuan, it must look good on you. " Chen Ping took the clothes his daughter bought for him and looked at the clothes in his wife''s hand. His face was a little red and he said. "Mom, you see dad has said that. Go and have a try." Chen Menger urges her to. Liu Juan listened to her husband and daughter''s words, some heartˇ° Then I''ll try? " "Go. You''re going with dad Chen Menger believes that the clothes she chooses will suit her parents. Liu Juan changed into the clothes Chen Menger bought for her, and she was embarrassed to pull this and thatˇ° Meng''er, how about mom? " "It''s beautiful, mom. You look like a city dweller in this dress." When Chen Menger saw her mother coming out of the house, her eyes lit up. She always knew that her mother was very good, otherwise she would not have two brothers, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan. "Really?" When Liu Juan heard Chen Menger''s words, she was very happy. This woman loves beauty, and Liu Juan is no exception. But before, she couldn''t eat enough at home, let alone buy clothes to dress herself up. "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can ask your father," Chen Menger saw Chen Ping, who had changed his clothes and came, catching up with Chen Ping. "As soon as I was in the house, I told your mother it was beautiful. She doesn''t believe it yet In the suit Chen Menger bought, Chen Ping didn''t adapt to it, but it was completely transformed. Chen Menger finally believes the old saying that people depend on clothes. No, her parents just changed a dress, and the whole temperament was totally different. After Chen meng''er watched her parents change their clothes, she had a completely different image and had an idea in her heart. Chen Menger has always wanted to improve their family''s economic situation, and she also knows that it is unrealistic to rely on the medicinal materials in her space. Not to mention that her space can''t be known by others, it is the precious medicinal materials that attract people''s attention. Now she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself, Don''t make money at that time. Instead, she or her family will be compensated. Therefore, Chen Menger has been thinking about what small business to find for her parents to run. Chen meng''er''s eyes brightened when she saw her parents'' clothes. Selling clothes or making clothes is a promising industry. In the days to come, people''s life in this country will be better and better. Besides paying attention to food, people will pay more and more attention to clothes. At that time, not to mention the development of the clothing industry. However, their family''s livelihood is no problem. However, Chen meng''er''s idea has just turned a circle in her mind, and was rejected by Chen meng''er himself. If a few years later, her idea must be very good, but it''s still a little early in this era. However, Chen meng''er remembered it in her heart. The implementation of this idea is only a matter of time. This time, Chen Menger didn''t just bring clothes for her family. She saw them and thought they were good, so she bought them back. Not only what she bought, but also some fruits that Chen Menger took out of the space and mixed in. The whole evening, Chen Menger and his family were there to sort out the gifts Chen Menger brought back. In the blink of an eye, it was the end of 1981. And Chen Menger is also a five-year-old girl. Chapter 286 The sky outside is blowing in the northwest. Although Chen Menger has been practicing martial arts with Mr. Liu, I don''t know if it''s Chen Menger''s physical problems or what. Chen Menger is very afraid of cold in this life. Every year when it comes to winter, she goes to the animal hospital with those who want to hibernate. The cat is at home and doesn''t want to go out. And Liu always saw that his baby granddaughter was so afraid of the cold. However, it took a lot of effort to specially ask someone to make a thick cotton padded jacket for Chen Menger and prepare a thick cashmere coat for Chen Menger. All these years, every winter, Mr. Liu has been racking his brains to prepare this and that for Chen Menger. Not only Mr. Liu, but also Mr. Chen Ping and Mrs. Liu Juan are worried about Chen Menger''s cold constitution. It''s getting colder and colder, and Chen Menger is getting lazier and lazier. see. Early in the morning, Liu Juan had a great effort to dig Chen Menger out of the bed. As soon as Chen Menger sits up, Liu Juan puts on her warm clothes. However, even if she put on thick clothes, Chen Menger still felt cold. She couldn''t help shivering. "Big brother, when will the school be off?" Chen meng''er asked after taking a comfortable breath of warm porridge. "After two days, we''ll have a holiday." Chen haoguo looked at his sister, who was afraid of the cold and pitiful. "Oh, that''s good." As soon as Chen meng''er thought that she was going to have a holiday soon, she was in a good mood. Finally, she could not get up in bed. Finally, the winter vacation comes in Chen Menger''s expectation. And as the new year approaches day by day, Chen meng''er''s heart is also agitated. Last year, Mr. Liu got older and thought about his granddaughter. He couldn''t hear her voice. So he called Chen Menger. On the first day after the test, Chen meng''er called Mr. Liu in a hurryˇ° Grandpa, you can ask Uncle Dapeng to pick me up tomorrow. " "Did you do well in the exam?" Liu did not expect that his precious granddaughter would take the initiative to call him. "Well, I did well in the exam yesterday. Grandpa, don''t forget that uncle Dapeng will come to pick me up tomorrow. " Chen Menger is not at ease to repeat. "Meng''er, what happened in such a hurry? You tell your grandfather Liu thought Chen Menger was bullied or something happened. When Liu Laoyi meets his granddaughter, his IQ tends to decline. How did he forget that his granddaughter''s intelligence and her military value were not so easy to bully. "No, nothing happened. I have something to deal with. Grandpa, I''ll tell you when I get there tomorrow. " Chen meng''er''s family doesn''t know about Chen meng''er''s stock speculation. No, it should be said that Chen meng''er''s family doesn''t know what stock is and what stock speculation is. "Well, I''ll ask Dapeng to pick you up." For the granddaughter to come, Liu is very welcome. Mr. Liu has been thinking for several times that he wants Chen Menger to go to the primary school in the city. But Chen Menger refused. Chen Menger said that when her elder brother went to middle school, she would transfer the school to the city. Hang up the phone, Chen Menger this restless heart, just a little calm. "Menger, are you going to your grandfather''s tomorrow?" Chen Ping was surprised to hear what his daughter said to Mr. Liu on the phone. "Well, I have something to do with my grandfather." Chen meng''er nodded and said. "When will you be back then?" Chen Ping is very fond of his daughter. And this is also because his daughter is really clever, people can''t help but want to love her and spoil her. "About a week." Chen meng''er thinks about it and answers. She''s really not sure. If this matter is handled smoothly, she will be back in two days. However, if it is not handled well, it will take some time. "OK, you must come back for Chinese new year, you know." Chen Ping said. "Well, I see." Chen meng''er replied that she knew that this was her father''s minimum requirement. The next morning, under Liu''s urging, Dapeng drove to Chen Menger''s house early. When Dapeng arrived, Chen Menger didn''t get up very long. When Chen Menger saw Dapeng, she was surprised: "Uncle Dapeng, you came so early." "Not early," Dapeng thought. Can it not be early? All the members of the Green Gang urge him to pick up the young lady. If he slows down, he will be read to death by everyone. Recently, because Chen Menger wants to take an exam, he hasn''t come here. The members of the Green Gang are eager to see him through. "Uncle Dapeng, wait for me. We''ll start in a moment." Chen meng''er speeds up his chewing. "It''s OK, young lady. Don''t worry. Take your time." Dapeng dare not urge Chen Menger. Chen Menger''s action is still very fast, not long after the end of her breakfastˇ° Uncle Mirs, let''s go. " Chen Menger is also anxious. She thinks it''s not clear on the phone. She has to talk to her grandfather Liu about it face to face. Let''s talk about this. Is it better to control it remotely or to control it directly in Japan? With such a contradictory mood, Chen meng''er gets into Mirs'' car and staggers to s city. Old Liu has been waiting for Chen Menger at home for a long time. As soon as he heard the car outside, he didn''t care Zhuge Yu to report to him. He motioned Zhuge Yu to stop for a moment. Zhuge Yu also knew what his husband was doing. He followed him and went out together. I haven''t seen their little lady for such a long time. He really missed her. "Here comes the young lady?" The fat and thin people who heard the sound of the car didn''t know where they came from. "It should be." Zhuge Yu responded. When they came to the door, Dapeng''s car just stopped at the door of the pharmacy. "Grandfather," Chen Menger opened the car door. The air conditioning outside made Chen Menger shrink her neck. Then, her little face buried in her plush hat showed a big smile when she saw old Liuˇ° Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny. " Chen Menger called one by one. "You girl, I really don''t know what kind of constitution you have. You are so afraid of the cold when you wear so many clothes. I really flatter you." Seeing Chen meng''er''s often strained face, Mr. Liu suddenly smiles. Chapter 287 Chen meng''er looked at her dress like a ball and said that she was helpless. In her previous life, she had never been so afraid of the cold. At that time, as a strong woman, she wore a thin dress to attend all kinds of banquets in the cold winter. In the middle of the night when the wind is cold, I wear not thick night clothes to deal with those people who don''t have eyes. In terms of Chen Menger''s cold phobic constitution, Mr. Liu has not only worked hard to give Chen Menger warm clothes, but also felt his pulse. Liu thinks that Chen Menger is so afraid of the cold, it must be something wrong with her body. However, Liu gave Chen Menger several pulse, Chen Menger''s health is very good. In fact, after learning traditional Chinese medicine, Chen Menger tried to feel her pulse, but she also wanted to find out why she was so afraid of cold in her life. However, it''s a pity that Chen Menger''s mutated brain has not found out the reason why Chen Menger is so afraid of cold. Fortunately, Chen meng''er has no other physical problems except that she is afraid of the cold and doesn''t want to play in winter. Mr. Liu and Chen Ping are a little more down-to-earth. They let Chen meng''er go to the hospital and have a general examination. When it comes to the general examination, Chen Menger is really afraid. Some of the instruments in her hospital are rejected. She is afraid that the instruments will not be detected when she is checking her body. Chen meng''er is really afraid that she doesn''t know how to end up. Simply, when her parents and Liu Lao proposed to go to the hospital to have a general examination for her, Chen meng''er didn''t even think about it and refused. Old Liu looked at his little granddaughter''s face, which was constantly changing. He thought that his words had poked his little granddaughter''s pain. After pretending to cough, he said, "it''s OK. I''m afraid of the cold? Grandfather, this time I found a master of making ready-made clothes from abroad. Looking back, my grandfather asked people to tell him to keep his clothes warm and not look bloated. " Mr. Liu misunderstood Chen Menger completely. Chen Menger was recalling the past at that time. But it''s the wrong number. Liu old words, let Chen Menger think of buried in his heart so many years of small abacus. "Grandfather, when did you find a clothing expert from abroad? How come I haven''t heard a word of it before. " Chen meng''er, who has come back to her mind, feels the cold wind blowing into her clothes. I couldn''t help shivering. This makes Chen meng''er miss her warm bed and spring like space. This winter, Chen Menger''s favorite place to stay is not her quilt, but her treasure space. The four seasons in the space are like spring. The temperature is Chen Menger''s favorite. However, because of her young age, Chen Menger''s chance to enter the space is really not much. Chen meng''er wanted to ask her parents to expand their courtyard several times, However, Chen Menger thought about it in her mind every time, and then she rejected it. Originally, many people in this village are envious of their family. There is a rich relative, her grandfather Liu. Many people in the village talk about their family behind their home. Even her father''s uncle, who had a good friendship before, would say to his father sourly: "ah, you have a good daughter. You have found such a rich dry grandfather. Your family will follow suit. " At that time, Chen Menger clearly saw her father''s eye injury and a trace of unhappiness. Although such an expression flashed by, Chen meng''er still saw it. If they build a house at this time, Chen meng''er doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the village doesn''t know what to chew. And Chen Menger is waiting for a good time for her parents to straighten up in front of everyone in the village. Chapter 288 Old Liu saw his little granddaughter shivering for a while, some distressed: "let''s go, come in and say it''s warm." S province is in the south, so there is no heating or Kang in the north. Although Mr. Liu lived in the North all the time and was used to the life with heating in winter, when he came to the south, they were all old men. They adapted very well to the winter without heating, so they didn''t let people start heating again. However, when Mr. Liu knew that Chen Menger was particularly afraid of the cold, he invited someone from the north to make room for the heating for his little granddaughter. No, Mr. Liu knew that Chen meng''er was coming, so he asked his servant to warm up the heater. Don''t freeze his baby granddaughter. As soon as old Liu''s words came to an end, Chen meng''er, wrapped in a thick coat, trotted to the front hall. As she ran, she cried out: "grandfather, uncle Zhuge, hurry up." Entering the front hall, Chen meng''er feels the heat coming from her face. She feels like she has come to life. And Chen meng''er''s comfortable deep breathing made the old Liu who followed him smileˇ° Menger, otherwise, you can spend your winter vacation with your grandfather. " "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Grandfather, I have to get down to business with you first. " Chen Menger is wrapped in thick clothes and sits in her exclusive position. She hasn''t completely recovered, so she is reluctant to take off her thick coat. "What''s the matter, you say." Liu is also curious, curious about his baby granddaughter so anxious to run after the test, he is here for what. Not only Mr. Liu is curious, but also Mr. Zhuge Yu is curious. You know, in winter, their little girl likes to spend the winter in bed just like the hibernating animal. This time, it''s so abnormal. This makes everyone wonder what''s the important thing for their little girl to give up her time in bed and come to the city. "By the way, grandfather, you haven''t answered me yet. When did you invite a garment expert back?" Chen Menger has not forgotten this topic. "Well, my husband has long asked people abroad to help me find this expert. This clothing expert has been abroad all the time. Young lady, the clothes you wear all these years are made by him. However, this clothing expert has been abroad all the time before. In recent years, I don''t think you are more and more afraid of cold. Let the clothing expert come back home. I want him to design some clothes that are warm and good-looking according to your figure. " Fat man''s mouth is quick. He''s ahead of everyone. Balabala''s hands are full of what he knows. Know all told Chen Menger. "This fat man has a big mouth." Thin helpless, this fat man is like this, speaking of words, sometimes without thinking through the brain. "Oh, yes." Chen meng''er''s heart is warm after hearing the fat man''s words. She always knew that her grandfather did it for her. Pay a lot. And these years. Chen meng''er has been trying her best to repay her grandfather''s kindness to her. Over the past few years, Chen Menger has developed a good elixir for her grandfather Liu, who has already had some gray hair. These two days, he has a tendency to turn black, This phenomenon, however, made Zhuge Yu very happy. "What? Girl, are you interested in making clothes? If so, I''ll ask Zhuge to bring people back for you to see? " Old Liu and Chen meng''er have been together for so many years, but not for nothing. And Chen Menger will not hide what he is thinking in his heart in front of Mr. Liu, so he has a look. Old Liu knew that his baby granddaughter was interested in this clothing expert. "Well, thank you, Grandpa. I''ll talk to you later. Now I have more important things to tell you. " Chen Menger''s words successfully aroused everyone''s curiosity. "You said Old Liu motioned to Chen meng''er. And Zhuge Yu, they all stare big eyes, waiting for Chen meng''er to speak. Chen meng''er looked around at all the people present, and slowly said, "grandfather, uncles, do you still remember that I borrowed your money?" "I remember. What''s the matter? " The thin man asked suspiciously. Old Liu treats Chen meng''er as his own granddaughter. Zhuge Yu, a fat man and a thin man who are not married, treats Chen meng''er as his own daughter. Therefore, when they first borrowed money to Chen meng''er, they actually gave it to Chen meng''er. They didn''t want to ask Chen meng''er to pay it back. So. When they first heard Chen Menger mention it, they were quite surprised. "Young lady, what does that matter to the money?" Rao is as smart as Zhuge Yu, and he couldn''t react at first. It''s Mr. Liu. An idea flashed through his mind. Old Liu said slowly, "I think what Menger wants to tell us is that she bought stocks with the money, right?" If Chen meng''er didn''t mention the money, Mr. Liu would really forget it. "Yes, I forgot about it. Ah, these years have passed. Is it a loss or a profit? " The fat man patted himself on the head and asked. "It''s a matter for Menger to solve our doubts. Say it, girl Liu looks at Chen Menger with a smile, waiting for Chen Menger to speak. "Or grandfather quick reaction, I just want to tell you this, but, grandfather, uncles, your heart is really big, I took you so much money to buy stocks, you usually don''t care about it, if you lose, you will lose all your money." Chen Menger pouts her lips. Funny. "Hee hee, we are really thinking of losing everything." As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, he was beaten down by the thin man. Zhuge Yu and Liu Lao are both looking at the fat man with an expression of hating iron but not steel. At this time, the fat man also found that he was quick and said something wrong. He looked at Chen meng''er and Liu Lao with flattery and smile, and then I shut up and I didn''t speak. Chapter 289 "Girl, don''t listen to your fat uncle. I think you have contact with the kid of the Jin family on weekdays. What''s the situation like? " Old Liu glared at the fat man. He was afraid that the fat man''s words would hurt his little granddaughter''s heart, so he quickly made up for it. Old Liu and fat people think that Chen meng''er is a little bit sensible. People who know Chen meng''er know that the girl''s heart quality is good, and she can be so calm after experiencing such things as rebirth. How can these words hurt her, and not only can they not hurt her? On the contrary, Chen meng''er is deeply moved by the fat man''s heartfelt words. "If the situation is good, it should not be very good." Said this, Chen Menger deliberately pause. As soon as Chen meng''er said this, the fat man turned to Zhuge Yu, and the thin man winked. Chen meng''er could see clearly. That''s what I said. That''s the situation. Zhuge Yu, the thin man also stares at the fat man. The fat man is really short of muscle. If they didn''t know that fat man loves Chen Menger no less than them, they would think that fat man is schadenfreudeˇ° Miss, it''s OK. If you pay for it, you''ll pay for it. It''s like buying experience. " Thin man couldn''t bear to see Chen Menger sad, so he began to persuade him. "That''s to say, buying stocks is just like gambling. There are ups and downs, and there are losses and profits. Don''t say you lost when you bought stocks. It''s your grandfather and I, who also fell in the stock market at that time." In order to comfort Chen Menger, Mr. Liu did not hesitate to say his pain. "Oh, grandfather, uncles, what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished saying this. Why? Do you all want me to lose money in stock market? " Chen Menger deliberately pretends to be angry. In fact, she smiles in her heart. "No, how could we think that." The fat man shook his head and denied. What the fat man said this time got everyone''s approval. "If not, I''ll get down to business. The stocks I bought in Japan before, up to the last time I called Uncle Jin, were in good shape and kept rising. " Chen Menger said that, The fat man couldn''t help interrupting: "it''s very good. If it goes up, it''s equal to making money." Fat people don''t know what''s going on in the stock market, but they still know the basic common sense. If they go up, they will make money. Fat man interrupts Chen Menger''s speech, which makes Zhuge yu feel uncomfortable. The thin man is more direct. He puts his hand around the fat man''s neck directly, and then warns him in his ear: "dead fat man, you don''t speak. No one thinks you are dumb." "Menger, you don''t care about your fat uncle, you go on." Mr. Liu motioned to Chen Menger to continue. "Well, as far as I know from Uncle Jin, the Japanese stock market has been in a red state in recent years, which can be said to be gratifying. However, there is a saying that there is no hundred days of red flowers. I have been watching the bull market of Japan''s stock market for so many years, and it''s time to come to an end, so I think it''s time to sell these stocks. " Chen Menger can''t talk to Liu about Japan''s economic development in recent years or analyze the future development trend of Japan''s economy, because as a child, her contact with Japan''s economy is just a weekly phone call with Jin Minhua. Chen Menger''s words made Liu fall into meditation. Although he listened to his granddaughter''s words, which were endless and unreasonable. If someone else told him, he would not listen to them. But if it was his little granddaughter, the situation would be different. "Well, that''s just right. I just received a call from your uncle a Biao two days ago, saying that he is going to marry the girl of the Jin family this month. Come with us, girl." After a period of silence, Mr. Liu spoke. He didn''t plan to take Chen meng''er with him after receiving a call from a Biao. Chapter 290 It''s almost the end of the new year. This time, when they come back, it''s almost the first day of the new year. The most important thing is that his little granddaughter is afraid of cold, and the Japanese winter is not warm. He loved his little granddaughter and thought not to let her upset. However, after listening to his little granddaughter Chen Menger, Liu Lao changed his mind. "Good." Chen meng''er thinks about it and nods. Although she didn''t want to stay in the warm quilt on this cold day. Air conditioning is blowing outside. But, thinking about the stock market and the things she promised Jin Minzhu, she nodded: "OK, Grandpa, I''ll go to Japan with you to attend the wedding of uncle a Biao and aunt Jin Minzhu." "Well, skinny, you can book the ticket." Mr. Liu has determined the itinerary. Zhuge Yu and they still have things to deal with, so when Mr. Liu asked the thin man to book the air ticket, they also left together. Only Chen Menger and Mr. Liu are left in the front hall. The heating in the room makes Chen Menger completely relax. She finally takes off her thick cotton padded clothesˇ° Ah, grandfather, uncle a Biao married aunt Jinzhu. I have to give gifts. " Chen Menger said that she seems to have forgotten something. "It''s OK. Your present, grandfather will prepare it for you." Mr. Liu thought that his little granddaughter was surprised for something. He didn''t expect it was such a trivial matter. "No, this is my wedding gift for uncle Biao and aunt Jinzhu. I can''t let my grandfather prepare it. In this case, it seems insincere. Let me think about what gift I want to give them." Chen Menger said that giving gifts is really annoying. "It''s OK, you think about it. It''s still a while before they get married." Old Liu looked at his little granddaughter''s tangled appearance, full of doting. Such Chen Menger, can''t let people not really hurt her, spoil her. Fortunately, Chen Menger didn''t worry about this problem for a long time, and soon she thought of the gift she was going to give. What Chen Menger thinks of as a gift for a Biao and Jin Minzhu is a wedding dress designed by her. However, Chen Menger can think of this gift because she is the expert in garment making mentioned by Liu. Without this expert in garment making, Chen meng''er would not have thought of giving this gift. She is too small to make a wedding dress. After Chen Menger told her grandfather about this proposal, her grandfather Liu agreed, saying that as long as she handed over the designer, he would let the clothing expert work overtime to make the clothes she drew. At night, after everyone fell asleep, Chen Menger, wearing her pajamas, flashed into her personal space. This is her personal space. There''s no one else that''s amazing and can be upgraded. However, Chen Menger''s space has changed a lot from what she found at the beginning. Those fields where herbs were planted before were also reborn and planted with new herbs by Chen meng''er. Chen Menger also reclaimed the vacant and abandoned land beside the herbal medicine and planted all kinds of fruit trees, such as Japanese authentic Red Fuji, jujube, pear, and so on. Because of the magic of space, these fruit trees that are difficult to appear in the same place appear in the same place. Not only that, but they all grow very well. In addition to all kinds of fruit trees, Chen Menger also planted all kinds of vegetables. When these vegetables are ripe, Chen Menger often sneaks out these vegetables in her space and mixes them with their vegetables. Not once, Chen meng''er went into the space this time, but he didn''t go to these vegetables and fruits, nor to the pharmacy. Instead, he went straight to the high-rise building, Qu''s shopping mall. Chen meng''er hasn''t come to Qu''s shopping mall for a while. Now she has no worries about food and clothing. She doesn''t have to go to Qu''s shopping mall to get things. However, Chen meng''er thinks that she will use the things in it in the future. When all the things in it are on the market, she can take them out without any consideration and use them openly. Who told her that Chen Menger was not a wasteful person. After entering Qu''s shopping mall, Chen Menger goes straight to the bookstore in the mall. She has to find some information about the design. Although she has many classic and beautiful wedding dress styles in her mind, and her painting skills are also good, this design drawing is different from painting, Therefore, Chen Menger plans to look for some books about fashion design. Fortunately, Qu''s shopping mall is high-end and high-grade. There are a lot of things in it, including these books. Chen Menger soon found the books about fashion design she needed in these books, and then she moved these books to her study. It took Chen meng''er a whole night to finish her research on these fashion design books. These books, if changed, will take a month to study thoroughly. It took Chen Menger these years to begin to understand the function of her mutated brain. And the more Chen meng''er understands her mutated brain, the more frightened she is. It''s too powerful and a bit against the sky. This mutated brain, as long as Chen Menger starts to learn a certain knowledge, when Chen Menger starts to contact this knowledge, the mutated brain does not know where to update. The knowledge about that aspect will appear in her mutated brain bit by bit, and then, as Chen Menger goes bit by bit to go deep into that aspect of knowledge, the knowledge in the mutated brain will become her own knowledge. She can use it freely, just like what she has learned. No, that''s what Chen Menger is like now. After reading this book about fashion design, Chen Menger is not just a beginner, but a person who has deep research on fashion design, even a fashion designer. Now as long as she is thinking about fashion design, her mutant brain is like a computer, which will automatically search out the knowledge you want, and then present it one by one in her brain. Chapter 291 Chen meng''er has to praise her abnormal brain for its adverse and easy use. No, the first design of her life was completed when the sun rose. Chen meng''er looks at the design of her wedding dress. She can''t believe it. It''s really Chen meng''er''s. To say, in her previous life, Chen Menger had a place in the fashion circle, but it was only limited to chatting with her friends in fashion design, putting forward her own opinions, or showing her fashionable clothes at dinner parties. However, this is the first time that I have drawn my own design. Therefore, Chen meng''er has a lot of feelings about the first dress design that came from her own hands. In recent years, Chen Menger has been loved and spoiled by everyone, but it is more and more like a child. After she came out of the space, she didn''t care to make up for sleep. Fortunately, she drank the spring water in the space, otherwise her body would not be able to bear it if she didn''t sleep all night. Chen meng''er put on thick clothes and ran to the front desk to find her grandfather Liu. "Grandfather, grandfather." All the way, Chen Menger can''t care about her grandfather. She doesn''t get up, or is not in the front hall. She was shouting all the way. Chen meng''er was very noisy. She was in the Liu family mansion in s city. All the people were attracted by Chen meng''er''s "grandfather". "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s the matter, young lady? " When Li Ma heard Chen meng''er calling for her grandfather, she thought that something had happened to her and she didn''t care about the dim sum she was busy with. He ran out in a panic "What''s the matter, young lady?" Zhuge Yu, who is practicing in the morning, is also frightened by Chen meng''er''s cry. They stop their movements, turn around and run over. But originally in the hall drinking tea, looking at this morning''s morning newspaper, leisurely old Liu, heard his little granddaughter''s cry, directly dropped the newspaper, ran outˇ° What''s the matter, girl? " Chen Menger looks around her and looks at her familiar faces with worried eyes. She is immediately embarrassed. Later, she finds that the noise she makes seems to be a little bigˇ° No, nothing''s wrong. I''m just too excited. " Chen meng''er subconsciously shrinks her neck. Then, Chen meng''er subconsciously looks at her grandfather and asks for help. Old Liu looked at his little granddaughter''s face and saw his little granddaughter''s small eyes looking for help. Look at the expression of confusion. He was aware of it. He coughed. "Cough, are you all idle? If you are free, I don''t mind giving you some work. If you''re not idle and you don''t go back to your work, why do you gather here? " Mr. Liu''s stern admonition made him wonder what happened to the young lady of his family. He had to put away their curiosity and worry and turn to do what he was doing. It was Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man standing there calmly. It''s like I didn''t hear what Mr. Liu said. "Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny. Are you three busy? " Chen Menger''s face if you have something to do, hurry to busy expression. However, the more Chen Menger drove them away, the more curious the three were and the less they wanted to leave. "Young lady, all three of us are busy in the morning." The fat man came first. Chen Menger looks at Zhuge Yu. They are determined not to go. However, Chen meng''er can still accept losing face in front of the three of them. Therefore, when she sees that none of them is going to leave, she doesn''t say anything Chapter 292 "Girl, now I can tell my grandfather what happened?" Liu wanted to know what had happened to his granddaughter. As soon as Liu''s words came out, Zhuge Yu and the three of them looked at Chen meng''er with a "Shua" look. "It''s not a big deal, but I''ve just drawn the design, so I''m just a little excited." At this time, Chen Menger regained her mature and steady image of a little lady. "Design drawings?" Fat man is slow to respond. He is very confused about Chen meng''er''s design. "Yes. I''m going to give aunt Minzhu a wedding present. " Chen meng''er shakes the paper in her hand and says with pride. "Girl, have you finished painting?" Liu was a little surprised. Although he is not good at fashion design, he still knows something about it. Does he know that it takes a long time, a week, a month or even longer for a fashion designer to design a suit of clothes. "Yes. It''s done. Grandpa, do you want to see it? " Chen meng''er wants to share her work with others. Therefore, she also forgot her grandfather''s gender and identity. "OK, let me see. Let me see my girl''s masterpiece." Liu agreed. That is, his baby granddaughter Chen meng''er, who wants to show him some fashion design when she is changed? Get him round and get out of here. This is not because it''s Chen Menger''s masterpiece. Zhuge Yu, the three big men, rarely show their curiosity. "Here you are, grandfather." When Chen Menger heard her grandfather''s words, her eyes turned into crescent moon. Mr. Liu took over the design drawings handed over by Chen Menger. And Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man also put their bodies together with Mr. Liu, and then stretched their necks, waiting for Mr. Liu to open Chen Menger''s design. However, old Liu, who stayed with Chen Menger for a long time, is more and more like a child. When he opened Chen meng''er''s design a little bit, he suddenly closed it up again, which made Zhuge Yu who thought he could find out the truth come to nothing. Old Liu looked at Zhuge Yu. He was disappointed on his face and in a bad mood. He wanted to criticize him, but when he got to his mouth, he just swallowed it for them. He was in a good mood. After teasing Zhuge Yu and the three of them, Liu, who is in a good mood, opens Chen Menger''s design. When Mr. Liu saw that Chen Menger''s drawing, oh, no, should be a fashion design drawing, he was stunned. He thought that he would see a young painting, but the fact was completely different. This kind of painting is not like the work of a five-year-old child. "Menger, it''s a dream." Old Liu didn''t know what to say. But fat man, when Liu was poor in words and didn''t know how to ask, he asked: "Little Miss, is this really your painting?" "I didn''t draw it, did you?" Chen meng''er is not angry and says that the fat man dares to doubt her. "No, no, miss. I think it''s incredible. It''s not like a five-year-old painting at all." The fat man explained quickly. "Fat uncle, you''re wrong. It''s not a painting. It''s a design. It''s a costume design." Chen Menger is entangled in this. The fat man thinks that this painting is the same as the fashion design. However, fortunately, he is not a real person in front of Chen Menger. Therefore, he followed Chen Menger''s words and said, "it''s not painting, it''s design." "How about grandfather?" Chen meng''er looks at Liu Lao with a flattering face. "Well, it''s not rough." Liu nodded and said that his simple words affirmed Chen Menger''s achievements, which made Chen Menger smileˇ° Grandfather, please help me to give this design to the clothing expert so that he can hurry up and finish it before we go to Japan. " After getting the praise she wanted, Chen Menger focused on making this wedding dress. "OK, I''ll have this plan handed over to the other party in a moment." When Chen Menger handed over the wedding dress design to empress Liu, she forgot about it. After the completion of her first dress design, she seemed to have found a new toy. She used to study the obscure knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine when she was free, but now she goes to draw the dress design when she has time. It''s reasonable to say that when Mr. Liu sees that Chen Menger has abandoned traditional Chinese medicine and changed his costume design, he will surely read about Chen Menger. However, this time, the situation is completely unexpected. Of course, they are members of the Green Gang. Mr. Liu not only doesn''t stop Chen Menger from drawing fashion design drawings, but also seems to be particularly interested. Every day, like three meals a day, he asks Chen Menger how the design of the drawings is going. This makes all the members of the Green Gang very curious. Why is my husband so abnormal. The abnormal reason is that Chen Menger said that he would design a suit of clothes for her grandfather, Liu Lao. After hearing this, Liu Lao was elated. What Chen Menger wanted to do, he raised his hands and feet to approve. The clothing expert, who was called back to China by Mr. Liu, was not happy to come to this economically backward country. However, his eyes lit up when he saw the design drawings taught him by Zhuge Yu. He took Zhuge Yu by the arm and asked him who drew the design. He wants to meet the designer. This clothing expert wants to know the designer of this design. First, he is really amazed by the design of this wedding dress. Second, he felt strange. You know, in foreign countries, this clothing expert is not necessarily a clothing designer, but the clothing designer''s craftsmanship in clothing making is not as good as his design talent. Therefore, in foreign countries, few designers will take out his outstanding works and let other clothing makers make them. Therefore, he is very curious. However, no matter what he asked, Zhuge Yu kept his mouth shut. In the end, Zhuge Yu was forced to say that he would have a chance to see him in the future. Finally, there is no way, the clothing expert, only put all his energy on the production of this wedding dress. Chapter 293 The wedding of a Biao and Jin Minzhu is arranged a week before the first day of the lunar new year. According to the marriage date of a Biao and Jin Minzhu, it will be more than a week before they start. But Chen meng''er is anxious to deal with the Japanese stock market, and he doesn''t know why. The closer it is to the collapse of the Japanese stock market, the more helpless Chen meng''er is. There is a voice in Chen meng''er''s heart recently. She has been telling her to sell the stocks in Japanese stock market in her hand. This makes Chen Menger feel that it''s a bit strange. Chen Menger feels that something is changing at the beginning that she doesn''t know. Therefore, Chen Menger urged Liu to advance the date of going to Japan. Liu, who has no upper limit on his favorite granddaughter, really listened to his little granddaughter''s words and pushed the time to Japan for a week. The date of going to Japan has been advanced, which means that the wedding dress she designed herself may not be finished before they go to Japan. This makes Chen Menger feel some pity. And now there is no future express. In a very short time, this thing can be transported from one country to another by air. Two days before leaving for Japan, Chen Menger was already thinking about what gift to give to a Biao and Jin Minzhu as a wedding gift. "Ah." I don''t know how many sighs Chen Menger made today. Chen Menger''s unusual performance attracted the attention of Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu. The fat man couldn''t help it at first and asked, "little lady, what are you sighing about? What''s the problem? If you encounter any difficulties, you can talk to us, maybe we can help you to come up with ideas, isn''t it? There are many people and great power? Everybody says, "right?" The fat man said, and did not forget to pull everyone up. "Well, your fat uncle is right. Girl, if you encounter any difficulties, you can tell us that there are many of us. Maybe we can help you find a way." Mr. Liu seldom agrees with the fat man, which makes him excited. No, he winked at Zhuge Yu and thin man, "look, sir, you agree with me." Zhuge Yu, thin people are not willing to pay attention to fat people, two people have a tacit understanding of the eyes to look elsewhere, is not looking at fat people. "It''s no big deal, but I''m worried about what gift I want to give uncle Biao and aunt Minzhu as wedding gifts." Chen meng''er is really tired of losing all her hair. It''s really troublesome to give gifts, especially for specific things. "Eh, young lady, you didn''t design the wedding dress for Aunt Minzhu yourself. Isn''t this the best wedding gift you can give them?" Thin some strange asked. "But we are leaving for Japan tomorrow. Tomorrow, the wedding dress will not be finished, so I have to think of other gifts." Chen meng''er says somewhat dejectedly. "Who said it was too late?" Zhuge Yu, who is most familiar with the progress of wedding dress making, asked in surprise. "Don''t tell me. Just think about it. Making wedding dress is a complicated process. If it''s to be done in such a short period of time, it''s not until this garment maker keeps working Chen meng''er knows a little about making clothes. Although Chen meng''er was not a decathlon in his previous life, he was not much different. She still knows how much time and energy it takes to sew a dress by hand, not to mention the exquisite wedding dress. "As you said, if you don''t sleep, there will be time. Our garment maker got the design drawing and couldn''t wait to start work. No, in these days, apart from eating time and a little rest time, the rest is used by him to make the wedding dress you designed, so the wedding dress will be finished by tomorrow. " Zhuge Yu said with a smile. Chapter 294 As soon as Zhuge Yu finished, Chen meng''er got up from his chairˇ° Really. That''s great. " Although Chen Menger believed what Zhuge Yu said, she was still worried. I''m worried that the garment maker will encounter a little trouble and interrupt the progress. However, when Chen Menger saw Zhuge Yu holding a beautifully packaged box, her two beautiful pear vortices appeared on her face. She knew that her wedding dress was finally finished. Old Liu, fat and thin are also curious when they see the box Zhuge Yu is holding. They have seen the design by Chen meng''er, but they don''t see the real object. They want to see what the wedding dress designed by Chen meng''er will look like after it is made into real object. Chen Menger wants to take the box with wedding dress from Zhuge Yu, and then she opens it herself. After all, it''s her first work. However, Chen meng''er just thought about it. She clearly knew that her small body, not to mention opening the box and taking out the wedding dress, might even have some difficulty holding the box. Zhuge Yu handed the box containing the wedding dress to Mr. Liu, who opened it himself. This wedding dress designed by Chen Menger is very different from the wedding dress of the present age. It can be said that except for the same materials, everything else is different. The wedding dress designed by Chen Menger combines the style of cheongsam, which is highlighted in the collar design. As for the skirt, it is a long fishtail, which can highlight the petite and concave convex figure of Oriental women. Liu is very satisfied with Chen Menger''s design. He likes to integrate their oriental classical beauty into the western wedding dress. At that time, when he saw Chen Menger''s design, he didn''t pay much attention to the style of the wedding dress. He was shocked by Chen Menger''s painting skills, Now, when he saw the finished wedding dress, Mr. Liu said with satisfaction: "it''s very good-looking, much better than those foreign wedding dresses." "Well, young lady, after fat uncle gets married, you have to design a suit for your fat aunt. It must be more beautiful than this." The fat man nodded and said. After listening to the fat man''s words, the thin man sneered impolitely: "fat man, are you thinking of spring? There are no figures of this object. I''ve come here to ask for a wedding dress with my little lady. I''m really more cheeky than the city wall. " "Hey, I''m so cheeky. I don''t have a partner now. However, this fate is wonderful. Maybe I will meet the other half of my life soon? " Fat people are not run away by thin people. Instead, he became more frustrated and more courageous. Chen meng''er walks up to Mr. Liu and gently touches the wedding dress designed by her. Her face is calm. But deep in my heart, I was very excited. This is her maiden work. She didn''t expect that the finished product would be so perfect. "Grandfather, when I come back, I want to visit this clothing expert." Liu waited for a long time, but he didn''t expect to wait for Chen Menger''s wordsˇ° Ah. Good Old Liu couldn''t react. "Young lady, don''t you want to learn how to make clothes from that expert?" Zhuge Yu asked with a frown. He felt that his young lady''s age did not seem to be suitable for those activities that hurt the mind, body and eyes. "No. I want my mother to learn from him. I want my mother to learn a craft. This is not, there is a craft company, go out will not be hungry Chen Menger explained. "Yes. I''ll arrange it for you when I get back. " Liu listened to Chen Menger''s words, readily agreed. The wedding dress was finished on time, which made Chen Menger no longer have to worry about a Biao and Jin Minzhu''s wedding gifts. This time I went to Japan, Chen Menger didn''t call to tell her parents. It''s not that Chen Menger didn''t respect her parents. But she was afraid that her parents would worry about her. You know, the last time she went to Japan, before she came back, her parents couldn''t sleep well at night because they were worried about her, and they were breathing out bubbles. Chen Menger will definitely come back before the new year, so she doesn''t want to increase the pressure on her parents. The bumps and turns along the way. Finally, in the middle of the night, to the airport in Japan. Liu''s itinerary this time is very secret. They didn''t inform a Biao in advance. Maybe, a Biao and the Yamaguchi group all thought that Liu would arrive in another week. So when Chen Menger and his party arrived at the airport, not only no one came to pick up the plane, it was impossible for the last sneak attack. Chen Menger and his party stopped their car at the airport. Without disturbing the people in Japan, they arrived at their hotel in Japan. During this period of time, all the preparations for the wedding make a Biao very tired. No, it''s not easy to seize the opportunity to have a rest early. A Biao has entered a sweet sleep early. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." Just as a Biao was sleeping soundly, the annoying knock on the door rang out in his ear. Although a Biao was very angry, who was so immoral? He was disturbing people''s dreams in the middle of the night. However, he didn''t cover his ears with a quilt, just as if he didn''t hear it. But reluctantly, he got up from the bed and went to open the door: "who is so short-sighted? It''s better to knock on my door at this time because there is something urgent. Otherwise, it depends on how I deal with him." The last sentence that a Biao said is already gnashing his teeth. "What''s the matter? I want you to knock on my door in the middle of the night." As soon as a Biao opened the door, he didn''t wait for the other party to speak, but he said with a crackle. "Here you are, master." The knock on the door, see a Biao tiger with a face, some tremble in the heart, however, he still want to convey the message, to convey. "Come, come," said a Biao, the last word of "Bai". His eyes, which were half narrowed just now, all of a sudden opened. Then he looked at each other in alarm and asked, "who, who did you say just now?" A Biao thinks that he has not woken up yet, and has hallucinations. "Sir, young lady, there are three more Hall leaders coming." The knocker, looking at a Biao''s excited appearance, was not afraid. "Where are they now?" After a Biao asked, he did not wait for the other party to answer. He patted himself on the forehead and said, "look at me, sir, they are coming. Besides there, will they go anywhere else?" With that, a Biao went in to change his clothes. Go to the hotel where they stay. Chapter 295 However, when a Biao rushed to Chen Menger''s Hotel, he was told that old Liu and young lady had fallen asleep. "I said, a Biao, what are you doing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen Menger have fallen asleep. It can also be said that the brothers in the gang dare not disturb their husband and young lady. When a Biao comes, no one can show up. Therefore, Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man, who just lay down, become the one who is called from the bed to see a Biao. No, fat man who does not sleep enough, when he sees a Biao, Said discontentedly. "Fat man, you asked. I didn''t run out of bed until I heard you coming," said a Biao. "We''d rather you didn''t get out of it." Zhuge Yu yawned and said. "That is, you don''t look at the time. If you don''t come, we''ll all sleep." Thin people agreeˇ° What''s more, ah Biao, don''t be so sentimental that you think that you, Mr. young lady and we are here for you The thin person''s poisonous tongue can also be seen unusual. Fortunately, a Biao, who has been with them for a long time, has long been used to itˇ° I''ve never thought myself so important. Since both my husband and my little lady have gone to bed, let''s have a rest earlier. " Finish. A Biao took the lead to the elevator. The next morning, it was just six o''clock. Chen Menger woke up, because she had something in her heart, so even if she went to bed at midnight last night, she woke up early. Chen meng''er doesn''t care whether Jin Minhua gets up or not. After she gets up, she changes into her pajamas. After washing, she picks up the phone in the hotel and dials Jin''s home. "Ohayokozanimashi (morning)" When the phone is connected, Chen Menger hears a Japanese speaking voice coming from the other end of the line. "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Jin Minhua. Please call him." When Chen Menger heard that the person who answered the phone spoke Japanese, she automatically converted the language into Japanese. "Just a moment, please." Chen Menger thought the other party would ask who she is? Or find Jin Minhua has something, but, to her surprise, the other side is so easy to talk. Chen meng''er is waiting for Jin Minhua to answer the phone. She wonders if there are too many women calling for Jin Minhua on weekdays. As a result, after receiving the phone call, the people of the Jin family go to inform Jin Minhua to answer the phone without asking anything. It wasn''t long before Chen Menger heard the "rustle" voice coming from the other end of the phone and roared with Jin Minhua: "ah, who called so early in the morning? I''m really looking for death." Chen Menger hears the angry voice of Jin Minhua on the other end of the phone and picks her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Jin Minhua was still angry, and it was not lightˇ° Uncle Jin, who do you want to die? " Chen Menger whispered to the phone. On the other end of the phone, because he was yelled by the servant at home early in the morning, Jin Minhua, who answered the phone, was like an angry lion. But when he heard the familiar voice and the tone of the phone, his unconsciousness suddenly came to himˇ° Dream "It seems that uncle Jin is sober." Chen meng''er smiles in a good mood and squints her eyes. "Menger, why did you call me so early?" Jin Minhua said that she was surprised. You know, Chen Menger, a little girl, can sleep better than him. Moreover, in winter, as long as the girl does not go to school, she will stay in bed until noon. Therefore, in this morning, after receiving a call from Chen Menger, Jin Minhua was extremely surprised. Chapter 296 "Why can''t I call you so early?" When Chen meng''er hears Jin Minhua''s surprised voice, she is upset. What does Jin Minhua mean? Does he think he is lazy? "Yes, why not, uncle is just a little surprised. By the way, meng''er, what''s the matter with you calling me? " Jin Minhua has heard Chen Menger''s dangerous tone on the phone, so he quickly changes the topic. You know, after two years of getting along, of course, by phone. Does Jin Minhua know that Chen Menger is a powerful role. As long as you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the trap she set for you. For this reason, Jin Minhua has complained to his father more than once that Chen Menger is so simple and lovely, but she has a black belly. Jin Minhua still remembers that his father said with a smile at that time, how could the child that Mr. Liu liked be a simple one. In the process of getting along with Chen meng''er, Jin Minhua verified his father''s words again and again. Chen meng''er is really not a simple existence. "Yes. I have something to ask you Chen Menger has a business to find Jin Minhua today, so it''s up to him to change the topic. "What''s the matter, you say." When Jin Minhua hears that Chen Menger has something to do with him, he suddenly becomes serious. "It''s not clear on the phone. Come to Qingbang later. I''ll wait for you in Qinggang." Chen Menger thought about it and said. "Good." As soon as Jin Minhua answered, he suddenly responded: "Qingbang? Meng''er, did I hear you right? Have you come to Japan? " Jin Minhua''s voice suddenly raised several tones. "Well, just arrived yesterday, uncle Jin, calm down, calm down. If you shout so loudly this morning, you will be scolded by your neighbors." In response to Chen meng''er''s words, a loud voice came from the other end of the phone: "Jin Minhua, what are you doing shouting so loudly in the morning?" Chen meng''er didn''t expect that his casual words would come true, although the voice was not Jin Minhua''s neighbor, but Jin Minhua''s father. "Uncle Jin, I''ve told you so much. I''ll see you in Qingbang before 7:30." With that, Chen Menger hung up the phone. Chen Menger unkindly directly hung up the phone, Jin Minhua had to face his father who had a lot of angerˇ° Dad "Dad, what Dad. Don''t let people worry about smelly boy, who calls you so early in the morning? " Jin Minhua''s father looks at him fiercely, "It''s the young lady of the Green Gang. By the way, Dad, Mr. Liu from Qingbang came to Japan yesterday. " Jin Minhua quickly changed the topic. Otherwise, he is not scolded by his father today, but it''s not much different. "Oh? You said Liu Lao came to Japan? I didn''t get any news before. It''s not just me, no one in Japan should get the news. "As soon as Jin Minhua''s father heard that Liu Lao had come to Japan, he was too busy to settle accounts with Jin Minhua. He frowned and said," there''s still a long time left for a Biao and Minzhu''s wedding. It''s reasonable that Liu Lao won''t arrive so early. Moreover, Liu Lao''s action is so secret, it''s just not good, What''s the big move of the Green Gang? " People who have been in business for a long time will unconsciously think about complicated problems "I don''t know that. However, the young lady of Qingbang asked me to go to Qinggang later. " Jin Minhua thought about it and replied. In recent years, he has begun to take over some affairs in his father''s hands, and he knows in his heart that his family has been tied up with the Green Gang since his sister Jin Minzhu and a Biao met. In other words, in the past two years, they have developed very well by relying on the Green Gang. Japanese gangsters are worried about the Green Gang, and no one dares to trouble them. Of course, this must be in addition to the Yamaguchi formation. However, the Yamaguchi formation has been quite peaceful in the past two years. It''s said that the Shankou group was badly damaged. But who knows the real reason. "Oh. Is it? What are you doing here? Don''t hurry up. " Jin Minhua''s father changed his face and called it quick. A second ago, he was talking with Jin Minhua slowly. Now when he heard Chen Menger looking for Jin Minhua, he rushed him to move quickly. Before Jin Minhua had time to tell his father that Chen Menger made an appointment with him at 7:30, he was driven out of the house. Fortunately, his father knew to let him wash and change his clothes. "Minhua?" A Biao, who had just returned to the Green Gang from the hotel, saw his brother-in-law sitting in the living room as soon as he entered the roomˇ° What''s the matter with you coming so early? " "Well, you''re back at last. Do you have anything to eat? Let someone get me something to eat. " This morning was called up, and tossed the morning, up to now did not eat breakfast Jin Minhua is hungry chest paste back. "You didn''t eat?" A Biao expressed surprise. "Well, I was called by your little lady earlier. And then my dad drove me out Jin Minhua sighed and said, how can he recite this early in the morningˇ° Hurry up and find me something to eat. " "Good." Jin Minhua is his brother-in-law. A Biao is very talkative. Go to find food for his brother-in-law. If it were for someone else, a Biao would not be so talkative, After Jin Minhua finished eating, a Biao asked, "Minhua, what''s the matter with you coming to Qingbang so early?" Having enough to eat and drink, Jin Minhua has the strength to answer a Biao''s question: "I''m here to find your little lady." "My little lady? How do you know my little lady came to Japan? " A Biao found that this morning, many things surprised him. "Who do you think pulled me up from the bed this morning? It''s not your little lady. Your little lady asked me to wait for her here. I don''t know what she wanted to do with me this morning." Mr Kim said he was curious. Just then, there was a sound of cars outside the Qingbang. Jin Minhua and a Biao look at each other. "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe my little lady has arrived." With that, abio stood up and went outside. And Jin Minhua also stood up and walked out behind a Biao. The two of them are right. It''s Chen meng''er and Liu Lao. "Sir."ˇ° Old Liu A Biao, Jin Minhua and Lao Liu say hello. Chapter 297 Jin Minhua wanted to find out the reason why Liu came to Japan secretly, but Chen Menger didn''t give him the chance. No, as soon as they came into the house and sat down, Chen Menger held her small body which was much higher than two years ago and said to Jin Minhua, "Uncle Jin, it''s not too early. Let''s go." "Ah, ah?" Jin Minhua has something in his heart, and he doesn''t pay attention to what Chen Menger says. He looks at Chen Menger with a confused face: "where are we going? You didn''t tell me where to go before. " "It''s OK. Just follow me. My grandfather and uncles will leave first." Chen Menger is not ready to solve the doubts for Jin Minhua. In the whole hall, Jin Minhua and a Biao don''t understand where Chen Menger is going. Old Liu, they have a clear mind. "Go. When it''s done, I''ll be back early. " Liu is still worried about his little granddaughter''s health. Although he looks very healthy, he is afraid of cold, which is different from ordinary people''s physique, but it makes Liu keep his heart. "All right, Grandpa." Chen Menger takes Jin Minhua by the hand and goes out. When he got into Jin Minhua''s car, Jin Minhua responded: "little ancestor, you have to tell me where to go, otherwise how can I drive?" "Uncle Jin hasn''t made any progress in these years. He doesn''t know how to learn from grandfather Jin. It seems that I have to have a good chat with grandfather Jin later." Chen meng''er shakes her little feet in thick snow boots and looks at Jin Minhua jokingly. "Well, meng''er, no matter what my uncle did wrong, my uncle will make an apology to you. Don''t talk to your grandfather Jin, and don''t talk to me." As soon as Jin Minhua heard that the little girl wanted to chat with his father, she had a headache. She didn''t know how she could get together because of the difference between the old and the young. Obviously, Jin Minhua has forgotten that there is an old Liu in Chen Menger''s family who is older than his father. Don''t talk too speculatively on weekdays. Chen meng''er doesn''t have so much mood to amuse Jin Minhua today. When it comes to normal times, Chen meng''er won''t let Jin Minhua go easilyˇ° Let''s go. Let''s go to the stock exchange. " "Good." Hearing the destination, Jin Minhua starts the car. He didn''t ask much. He just thought that Chen Menger was worried about the stocks in her hand. He thought that the stocks in Chen Menger''s hand were not a small number. And he followed Chen meng''er. He was lucky more than once that he followed Chen Menger to buy so many stocks in the face of Mr. Liu. "Meng''er, you don''t know that the stocks we bought in the past two years have been rising well, but now they have increased by many times." When Jin Minhua talks about it, he looks excited. You know, if he sells his stocks, he''s a multimillionaire. Although the output value of their gold family is worth more than 10 billion yuan, it belongs to the gold family after all, and these stocks are real. They are the industry of Jin Minhuaˇ° Oh, I should have put all my money into it at that time. " Jin Minhua regrets that he was a little timid at that time. "It''s too late to regret. Uncle Jin, you can help me sell all these stocks later. " Chen meng''er suddenly opened her mouth when Jin Minhua was still thinking about how much stock he held could go up and how much his assets could go up. But Jin Minhua was scared. The car squeaked and stopped suddenly. Because of Jin Minhua''s sudden brake, Chen Menger''s little body leans forward. Fortunately, Chen meng''er remembered the safety belt, otherwise, she would not lean forward, but had to fly forward. Chapter 298 "Uncle King, what''s the matter with you? How to stop suddenly. " Chen meng''er, who is sitting firmly again, looks at Jin Minhua discontentedly and says. And Jin Minhua also knows how dangerous his move was. He apologized to Chen meng''er: "I''m sorry, meng''er. It''s uncle Jin''s fault." With that, Jin Minhua started the car again. Then, he calmed down and said, "Menger, why did you suddenly sell all the stocks? You know, these stocks are still rising. In recent years, Japan''s stock market is very good, you sell it at this time, some not at the right time What Jin Minhua said is that he is sincere and sincere. Like others, he is very optimistic about the current Japanese stock market, and more optimistic about the stocks in his hands. Chen Menger is not a meddler. She looks at Jin Minhua and makes a mental struggle in her heart. She thinks that in more than half a month, Jin Minzhu, Jin Minhua''s sister, will marry a Biao. If at that juncture, the stock in Jin Minhua''s hand is thanks again, it seems that it will affect the mood very much. So, in order not to get involved, Chen Menger decided to be a good manˇ° Uncle Jin, the current stock market situation is very good. However, it''s just now. No one knows what the future will be like. But, our country has an old saying to say, does not spend a hundred days red? The Japanese stock market has been red for so many years. It''s time to change its color. " When Chen meng''er said this, she turned her head and looked at Jin Minhua. After a pause, she said, "of course, uncle Jin, you can take it as if you didn''t hear what I said." Chen meng''er said that for the sake of this, the next step is to rely on Jin Minhua''s own judgment, In the next journey, Jin Minhua''s mouth is closed tightly and his face is serious. Chen Menger knows that Jin Minhua is thinking about what she said, so she doesn''t disturb him and let him make his own decision. At the Securities Exchange Center, Jin Minhua stops the car, gets off the car and walks to Chen Menger to help Chen Menger open the door. "Oh, young master Jin, what brings you here today? And you are so attentive that you can open the door for people. Come on, let me see what kind of national beauty is sitting in this car." As soon as Jin Minhua opened the door, before Chen Menger could get out of the car, he heard a strange but familiar voice. Chen meng''er turns to see that the visitor is really an acquaintance. Wei Zhijian. Seeing Wei Zhijian, Chen Menger doesn''t know what to say. She and Wei Zhijian seem to have a lot of predestination. When she comes to the securities exchange center twice, she will be met by him, "Wei Zhijian, please be serious." Jin Minhua is not in a good mood, so he gives a warning to Wei Zhijian. When Wei Zhijian saw Jin Minhua''s serious expression, he put away his playful smile, which was quite seriousˇ° All right. I''m not kidding. Why are you here today? Isn''t your family very busy recently?, Busy with your sister''s marriage? " "Come and do something with me." Jin Minhua doesn''t want to say more. And Chen Menger in the car, walking her short legs, walked down from the car. When Wei Zhijian saw the people who came down from Jin Minhua''s car, he knew the purpose of Jin Minhua''s coming here todayˇ° Young lady of Qingbang. Hello When Wei Zhijian saw Chen Menger, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the young lady from the Green Gang came down from Jin Minhua''s car. Instead, he thought in his heart, when did the young lady of Qingbang come to Japan? Why didn''t everyone receive any information. "Hello. Master Wei. " Chen meng''er is a young ladyˇ° let''s go. Let''s go in. " Chen Menger said to Jin Minhua. "All right." After answering Chen Menger''s words, Jin Minhua turned to Wei Zhijian and said, "I won''t talk to you anymore. Sometimes when we go back, we''ll come out for a drink." "Good." Wei Zhijian said yes, but he made up his mind to follow Jin Minhua and Chen Menger today. He was curious about the reason why the young lady of Qingbang, who spent a lot of money to buy those stocks two years ago, appeared in Japan''s securities exchange center again today. Although Kim did not call his manager in advance. However, who is not a human being in this business? No, as soon as Jin Minhua and Chen Menger entered the Securities Exchange Center, the manager of Jin Minhua rushed overˇ° Master Jin. This lady "Well, take us to the lounge." Mr. Kim told his manager. "Well, you two, please follow me." Entering the VIP lounge, Jin Minhua''s manager asked, "master Jin, what''s your order when you come here today?" Instead of speaking, Jin Minhua turns to Chen Menger. The manager of Jin Minhua sees his boss turn his eyes on Chen Menger, and he also turns his eyes on Chen Menger. "Sell all my shares, uncle King, and you?" With that, Chen Menger turns to ask Jin Minhua. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Jin Minhua struggled there for a long time, and then seemed to make a life and death decision. "Sell all the stocks I have," he said As soon as Jin Minhua gritted his teeth and stamped his foot, he made a decision. And when he said the decision, his heart was a lot easier. "Master Jin, you, you know the current stock market. You sell at this time. Right? Do you want to think about it again Jin Minhua''s manager did not expect his boss to make such a decision. "Don''t think about it, just do as I say," Mr. Jin motioned to his manager not to say more. He''s afraid he can''t help changing his mind. The manager of Jin Minhua looks like his boss has made up his mind, so he doesn''t talk muchˇ° Well, master Jin, this lady, you wait here for a moment, and I''ll go out and help you with the formalities. " With that, Jin Minhua''s manager was about to push the door out. However, when he was about to step out, he was stopped by Chen Menger: "wait a minute." "What''s the matter, Menger?" Jin Minhua thinks that Chen Menger is going to go back on his promise. He is very happy. The manager obviously has the same idea as Jin Minhua. Chapter 299 How can Jin Minhua and his manager''s face flash past Chen Menger''s eyesˇ° Don''t worry, uncle Jin, it''s definitely not what you think. I just want to call Yu Wenjing and ask him how he plans to do it. " Yu Wenjing''s status in Chen Menger''s heart is differentˇ° By the way, uncle, can you make an international call here? " Chen Menger asked Jin Minhua''s manager. "Certainly, miss." Sometimes when his boss talks to the little girl, he speaks Chinese that he doesn''t understand. However, according to his observation, the little girl''s identity is unusual. Therefore, his attitude is different. Chen Menger picks up the phone and presses a series of numbers. Chen Menger''s good memory is reflected in this aspect. She doesn''t need any phone book at all. She can remember the phone number of the other party as long as she listens carefully once. The call was soon put throughˇ° helloŁż This is the bujano family. May I help you There was a pure English voice on the other end of the phone. Because Yu Wenjing told Chen Menger at that time that the phone number was his private line. Generally, only people who have a good relationship with the master of the bunoya family will know. That''s why the housekeeper who answers the phone is so polite. "Hello, can I speak to Hippo, please?" Chen Menger almost blurts out Yu Wenjing''s name. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Chen Menger reflects it. "Yes, just a moment, please." The Housekeeper on the other end of the phone, go to call them the young master of the bunoya family. "Menger, can you speak English? What''s more, it''s so good? " Originally worried about Chen Menger''s language barrier, he was ready to take over the microphone in Chen Menger''s hand. Jin Minhua''s mouth opened slightly in surprise. However, what does he think of this reaction. It''s so slow. Two years ago, when Chen Menger came to Japan, he began to speak Japanese with them. At that time, they were not surprised that this three-year-old girl could speak Japanese so smoothly. "That''s right. I''m a genius." Chen meng''er is very proud. In fact, Chen Menger can not only speak Japanese and English, but also French, Russian, etc. Thanks to her parents in her previous life. At that time, in order to take her out to have face, they let her learn a lot. ˇ°helloŁżˇ± Soon, the phone was picked up. Put on a voice with children''s voice, but cold. "Yu Wenjing?" Chen meng''er listened to the voice, some strange, so she asked tentatively. "Dream." The voice on the other end of the phone was cold. After hearing Chen Menger''s voice, it suddenly changed 180 degreesˇ° Menger, you finally want to call me. " "Yes. It''s not that you''ll call, "Chen Menger won''t say. She''s lazyˇ° But brother Yuwen, I haven''t been in touch with you for a long time. How can your voice change so much? " Chen Menger will not admit that she is changing the topic. And Chen Menger is really crooked. In fact, Yu Wenjing''s voice is cold to others. Only when he faces his family and Chen Menger, his voice will not be so coldˇ° Maybe I''m in the voice changer Yu Wen Jing said awkwardlyˇ° by the way. Meng''er, what''s the matter with your phone call today? " Yu Wenjing is also a master of changing the topic. "Ah, yes, I''m looking for you. Brother Yuwen, didn''t you buy stocks with me before? I''m going to sell them all. I want to ask you what you''re going to do with them. " Chen meng''er asked. Chapter 300 "Ah. That''s not the case Yuwenjing heard Chen Menger mention the stock, just remember to buy stock in Japan. After he came back from Japan with his father, he was busy following his father and learning all kinds of family affairs behind him. He''s long forgotten about that stock. In fact, yuwenjing didn''t take the stock seriously. He also joined Chen Menger in the fun. However, if you let Chen Menger know what he thinks in his heart, Chen Menger will turn into a little fire dragonˇ° Menger, I''ll deal with it as you do, and it''s up to you. " "Oh, well, I''ll help you sell them later." Chen Menger is very impolite to help Yu Wenjing make a decision. "Good. Menger, when will you come to play with me? I have a lot of delicious and interesting things here. " What yuwenjing cares about most is not the stock, or when Chen Menger will come to England to see him. If he had not been busy with his studies, he would have fled back to Chen Menger. "Well, I can''t be the master. My grandfather has to promise me. Or, brother Yuwen, can you talk to my grandfather?" Chen meng''er said that she knew that Yu Wen Jing was afraid of her grandfather Liu Lao. "Oh, well, forget it. When I''m free, I''ll come back to you. " This is not, Yu Wen Jing a hear to want him to say with Liu Lao, he is like a ball, the whole vent gas. "All right. Brother Yuwen, I don''t want to tell you any more. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you later. " "Yes. Call me when you are free. " Hang up with Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger turned to the manager and said, "there''s more. Take hippo. The shares in bunoya''s hands were sold off together. " He said. From her small bag, take out yuwenjing after selling out the stock, give her the certificate to take out, and give it to the manager of Jin Minhua. "Ah, Yu Wenjing really trusts you. He put so much money on you." When the manager leaves. Jin Minhua said with emotion. Wei Zhijian has been waiting outside the door, but he is worried. In his mind, there is a battle between heaven and man, and he is struggling. When he wants to knock on the door directly, Jin Minhua''s manager comes out of the lounge. Wei Zhijian''s eyes lit up, and then he went to the manager of Jin Minhuaˇ° well. Mr. Kurosawa. What are you going to do? " "Master Wei." Kurosawa, the manager of Jin Minhua, lowered his head. When he was struggling with whether or not to sell off his stocks, he heard Wei Zhijian calling him. He looked up and said hello. "Well, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Wei Zhijian pretended not to care and asked casually. "Oh, I''m going to help Mr. Jin sell his stocks. Ah, I don''t know what Mr. Jin thinks. He listens to the little girl and throws all his stocks away." Kurosawa can''t help complaining to Wei Zhijian: "however, I''m also thinking about whether to sell together." "Sell off? How is that possible? The current market. Why does Jin Minhua want to sell off? " Kurosawa''s words surprised Wei Zhijian. Some are incompetent. "Oh, I don''t know what master Jin thinks. Master Wei, I won''t tell you more. I have to be busy." Hazel complained, but he had already made a decision in his heart. He decided to go with Jin Minhua. Because he remembered the situation when Jin Minhua bought these stocks two years ago. Kurosawa completely ignored Chen Menger. "Go ahead." After Kurosawa left, Wei Zhijian still couldn''t accept it. He frowned and read it by himself. Kurosawa''s action is very fast. He soon sells the stocks of Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing and Jin Minhua. And, of course, his own. Now these stocks are rising very well, and many people buy them. Therefore, these stocks are easy to sell. "Master Jin, Miss Chen, the money has been remitted to your bank account." Kurosawa said, thinking about his full pocket, although he still had some regrets, but he was at ease. But Jin Minhua, or some unwilling, "dream, ah, we sell this stock, will you regret it later?" "I don''t know if you''ll regret it. I don''t regret it anyway." Chen meng''er thought that when she went back, she would ask her grandfather to transfer the money in her account to another account or put it forward. Chen Menger thinks that when the Japanese stock market collapses, even if someone finds her, she is not afraid, because she has all the money. Wei Zhijian, after a lot of ideological struggle there, finally chose to follow Jin Minhua, because he felt that he must have heard something about Jin Minhua''s sudden big action. He once again thought of Liu''s secret visit to Japan and felt that the Japanese stock market would be in turmoil. In other words, Wei Zhijian''s behavior is not correct. No matter what other people think. Chen meng''er will feel at ease. "Grandfather, can you do me a favor?" In the stock to sell the next day, Chen Menger at breakfast, said. "What''s up, you say." Mr. Liu put down his chopsticks and looked at Chen Menger. "Grandpa, don''t be so serious. It''s not a big deal. I just want you to help me withdraw all the money from my bank account." Chen meng''er took a bank passbook out of her pocket and handed it to Liu "That''s it. Well, after dinner, Grandpa will go with you. " On hearing this, Mr. Liu picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat his breakfast. Mr. Liu knows that Chen Menger has made money in the Japanese stock market, but he doesn''t know how much it is. In his opinion, it''s a million. So, I didn''t care. Finish your meal. Liu accompanied Chen Menger to Japan''s largest bank. Mr. Liu is also a VIP user of the bank. Of course, at this time, there is no such word. It was the manager of the bank who came out to receive them. "Old Liu." The manager of the bank said hello to Mr. Liu respectfullyˇ° Excuse me, what can I do for you? " "Dream." Mr. Liu motioned to Chen Menger to speak "Oh, sir. I want to withdraw all the money from this account. " Chen Menger still likes to be surrounded by people. She wanted to experience the cramp of counting money. "Good." The manager of the bank took the passbook in Chen Menger''s handˇ° Mr. Liu and this young lady, sit here and have a rest. I''ll go through the formalities. " Chapter 301 The manager of the bank, with the passbook Chen Menger gave him, went to the front desk of the bank and said, "take out all the money in this passbook." "All right, manager." The bank front desk respectfully takes the passbook in the manager''s hand, and then opens it. When she saw the number on the passbook clearly, she was frozen there. The receptionist turned to the manager of the bank and said, "manager, this amount is too large. We don''t have so much cash here." The front desk gave Chen Menger''s passbook to the manager of the bank. The manager of the bank took the passbook in disbelief. If you want to say that this passbook belongs to Mr. Liu, he still thinks that it''s possible that their bank can''t take out so much money now, but he can see clearly just now that this passbook belongs to the little girl. How much money can a child have. The manager of the bank opens Chen Menger''s Bank passbook. When he sees the figures clearly, his reaction is no better than that of the front desk of the bank. "Manager, for such a large amount, we have to submit an application to the head office." The front desk then added. "I know all the procedures. Go on with your work." The bank manager was very upset. He didn''t expect that a child had such a large amount of money in his hand. The manager of the bank is curious, but he doesn''t have the courage to ask Chen meng''er, let alone Mr. Liu. So, he forced down his inner curiosity and took the passbook back to the rest room where Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen were sitting. "Old Liu, this money." The bank manager took the passbook and looked at Mr. Liu in embarrassment. Seeing the embarrassed expression of the bank manager, Mr. Liu was puzzled that they had just come to withdraw money, not to ask him to borrow money. What was the difficulty for himˇ° What happened to the money? Is it difficult that your bank doesn''t want customers to withdraw money? " Mr. Liu''s rising and dangerous tone. Let the manager sweat on his back. He quickly waved his hand and denied: "no, Mr. Liu, you misunderstood that our bank didn''t allow customers to withdraw money. It''s just that the amount on the passbook of this young lady is a little large, so we have to apply. As you know, we are just a branch, so we really can''t get so much money all at once." The manager of the bank wiped his forehead and said that he was also very depressed. For the first time, when customers came to withdraw money, their bank couldn''t get it. Chen meng''er, sitting on one side and watching from the wall, saw the bank manager''s expression, and she knew in her heart why the bank manager would show such a embarrassed expression. "Large amount?" Liu asked the bank manager, but he turned to Chen meng''er, looked at her and asked her for an answer. Seeing her grandfather''s surprised expression, Chen Menger covered her mouth and snickered. Using the Chinese that the manager didn''t understand, she said to Mr. Liu, "grandfather, you can open this passbook and have a look. You won''t know what it is." "Bring me your passbook and I''ll see." After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Mr. Liu motioned to the bank manager to show him Chen Menger''s passbook. He would like to see how much money there is in the passbook, which makes it difficult for the bank manager to say that their bank does not have so much money to pay for the amount in the passbook. Mr. Liu took the passbook handed to him by the bank manager and took a look at Chen Menger. With a smile, Chen meng''er motioned to her grandfather Liu to open his passbook. Under Chen Menger''s sign, Mr. Liu opened his passbook. Then he sat up straightˇ° That''s it Mr. Liu looked at the big string of zeros behind the three words on the passbook. Some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at Chen Menger. Chapter 302 "Grandfather. Don''t be so surprised. That''s what you see. Besides, it''s not yen, it''s dollar. " Chen meng''er''s unkind smile is called a brilliant one. It''s not that Mr. Liu hasn''t seen such a large amount of money. It can be said that his assets are not the number on Chen Menger''s passbook for a long time. He would be so surprised because he never thought that Chen Menger would make so much money in the stock market. He always thought that Chen Menger''s so-called stock rose and made a lot of money, but the number is about a million at most, Where is a million? It''s obviously hundreds of millions. "Girl, how many stocks have you bought? How can there be so many?" Mr. Liu asked Chen Menger in Chinese that he knew about the money Chen Menger invested in the stock market, because of the money, but he also had Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man and a Biao. Therefore, what he wants to ask is how much the stock Chen Menger bought has gone up. "Well, I''ll tell you in detail when I go back. Now I''ll deal with the withdrawal first." Chen meng''er is not prepared to hide anything from her grandfather Liu Laoyin. "All right." Liu agreed to Chen meng''er''s view after a little thoughtˇ° When can I get the money at the earliest? " Mr. Liu turned his head and looked at the bank manager. "Well, you have to apply with the head office first, and then pass it before you can get it." The manager of the bank, because of the look in his eyes, suddenly became nervous again. "Well, you don''t have to tell me all this. I don''t care what rules your bank has. Just tell me when you can get the money as soon as possible." Mr. Liu doesn''t have the leisure to listen to the bank manager explain to him the operation process of their bank. "Half a month." The bank manager, thinking about it, said. "It''s too long for me to wait. I think I''d better go to your head office in person." With that, Liu stood up and wanted to leave. The bank manager did not dare to let Mr. Liu leave and let him go to the head office in person. He knew very well that if Mr. Liu went to the head office, his position as the bank manager would be lostˇ° Mr. Liu, please wait a moment. How long can you accept it? " Asked the bank manager nervously. "Three days, three days at most." Liu said. The bank manager was a bit embarrassed when he heard the deadline that Mr. Liu said. The time was a little tight and some procedures came down. It seemed that they could not be completed in these three days. However, after weighing the two sides, the bank manager clenched his teeth and said, "OK, three days is three days. I will prepare the money you want in three days." "Well, I''ll come back in three days." Mr. Liu is also very angryˇ° Girl, let''s go back and get the money in three days. " "Good." Chen meng''er has known for a long time that if you want to get money, you can''t do it without making an appointment. That bank will have so much cash all at once. "Girl, when you go back, you have to tell your grandfather what''s going on and how to keep quiet. In two years, the money has increased so many times. Oh, your grandfather makes me blush." Liu said so, but Chen meng''er knew that her grandfather Liu was not really like what he said. "Well, I''ll report to you later." Seeing off the old and the young, the manager of the bank wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, "it''s worthy of being the boss of the Green Gang. It''s really powerful." After going back, Chen Menger reported all the things that started from her stock speculation to Mr. Liu one by one. Of course, in addition to Liu Lao, there were Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man and a Biao, Liu always knows the result already, so listening to Chen meng''er''s explanation, he laments his little granddaughter''s bad luck. Besides being a genius, he is very calm. Zhuge Yu and the four of them couldn''t calm down. They looked at Chen meng''er with their mouths wide open and their faces unbelievable. Whether they can accept it or not, three days later, when Chen meng''er returned the money they had given her and the Commission to them, they looked at the money and finally believed it. I believe their young lady is a genius, not only in medicine, but also in money making. And Chen Menger, looking at the 200 million dollars piled neatly in her room. I''m very happy in my heart, but I''m just happy. Because Chen Menger is not a short-sighted person. The money is just her initial capital. In the near future, she will use the money to regenerate several times, dozens of times and hundreds of times. A week later. Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu have calmed down. They are all busy with the marriage between a Biao and Jin Minzhu, and they gradually forget that Chen meng''er has made 300 million in stocks. In fact, it''s not to forget, but to be deeply buried in their hearts, Chen meng''er made 300 million in stocks. The less people know, the better. If it is known by the people who want to do something, we don''t know how many troubles will happen. Jin Minhua, however, can''t help looking at the situation of the stock market every day in the two days when he sells all his stocks. When he saw the rising stock and thought about the money left him, his heart was bleeding. Jin Minhua is not a self abusive person, and his family, because of his sister Jin Minzhu''s wedding with a Biao, is very busy, so he deliberately keeps himself busy and doesn''t care about the stock market. Not to mention, this method is still effective. However, there is a man who has lost a lot of weight in this week. That''s Wei Zhijian. That day, Wei Zhijian followed the pace of Jin Minhua and sold all the stocks in his hand. And he has nothing to do recently, and because of his habit, he pays attention to the stock market every day. I''ll go to the stock market. This week, he looked at the rising stocks, and a brilliant investor who was smiling around him. His heart, whether it was bleeding or light, was about to collapse. However, on Friday, the last day of the opening of the stock market this week, Wei Zhijian, who is accustomed to paying attention to the opening of the stock market, is ready for a bloody collapse. But when he called his manager and asked about the opening of the stock market today. The answer is to let him stay there. This worries Wei Zhijian''s mother. Chapter 303 Wei Zhijian''s abnormality this week has been in his mother''s eyes. Now, seeing Wei Zhijian''s stupefied appearance, he is even more worried. He can''t help but ask directly: "Zhijian, what''s the matter?" Wei Zhijian''s mother''s words just came out. Wei Zhijian stood up from his chair as if he had been pressed a buttonˇ° Mom, you eat first, I have something to do, "Wei Zhijian said as he walked to his room. Arriving at the room, Wei Zhijian dials Jin Minhua. "Hello." Finally seizing the opportunity to sleep in for a while, Jin Minhua is called up by his servant to answer the phone. He is very angry when he gets up. He suppresses his inner fire and answers the phone. "Jin Minhua, it''s me." Wei Zhijian''s excited tone is transmitted to Jin Minhua''s ear through the telephone line. Jin Minhua, with a serious anger, suddenly burst out when he heard Wei Zhijian''s voice, like gunpowder being ignited: "Wei Zhijian, you''d better have something very important, otherwise I''ll see how to deal with you." "Jin Minhua, you''ve eaten gunpowder. Really, I have something to tell you. Do you know the opening of the stock market today?" Wei Zhijian is very excited and excited now, regardless of the tone that Jin Minhua talks to him, "I don''t know. I don''t have the spare time to care about it recently. Besides, the stocks I have sold off. What do I care about? AI, Wei Zhijian, didn''t you sell all your stocks? " two days ago. Wei Zhijian looked at the rising stock and was so distressed that he called Jin Minhua for comfort. At that time, Jin Minhua knew that Wei Zhijian followed him and sold all his stocks, When Jin Minhua heard the news at that time, he was very happy. "Oh, I''m in the mood to call you because all my stocks have been sold off. Otherwise, I should be in the securities exchange center now." Wei Zhijian is not angry, said with a smile. Jin Minhua found out that Wei Zhijian was different today. He contacted Wei Zhijian again and again. He had a hunch that the opening of the stock market today was differentˇ° Has the opening of the stock market changed today? The stocks we bought have fallen? " "You''re right. It''s a drop, not a little, but a lot. Not only the stocks we bought fell, but almost all the stocks fell when the stock market opened today." Wei Zhijian explained to Jin Minhua. "Black Friday?" After listening to Wei Zhijian''s words, these five words appear in Jin Minhua''s mind for the first time. "It should be. I have to go to the regime trading center to see what''s going on." Wei Zhijian finished and hung up the phone. Jin Minhua, who has been hung up, is also sleepy at this time. He called his manager and asked what was going on. The manager of Jin Minhua was very busy when he received the call from Jin Minhua. At this time, the securities trading center had become a mess. Therefore, he had no spare time to explain his doubts to Jin Minhua. Jin Minhua thinks that this stock fall is just a black Friday. That''s not only what he thinks, but also what other so-called financial experts think. Chen meng''er has not paid attention to the post Japanese stock market since she sold all her stocks. Now the rise and fall of the Japanese stock market has nothing to do with her. Chen Menger is waiting for the next time to come. However, Zhuge Yu, who just knew that their little girl had made a lot of money in the Japanese stock market, paid attention to the Japanese stock market. Chapter 304 The day before yesterday, Chen Menger heard four of them muttering that she had sold off early, and now those stocks are still rising. But today, when Chen Menger woke up in the morning, he felt that Zhuge Yu''s eyes were too warm. Not only Chen meng''er found out, but also Liu Lao felt it. "ZHUGE, fat man, thin man, a Biao, what''s the matter with you four today? Look at your dreams like this? " Mr. Liu helps Chen Menger find out what she wants to ask. "You don''t know, sir. Early this morning, there was a big reversal in the opening of the Japanese stock market." Fat people can''t hide their words. "Oh? Is that right? " Mr. Liu picked his eyebrows and said. "No, it''s early this morning. As soon as the stock market opened, there was a falling out. Everyone is saying that today is black Friday. Everyone is waiting to see the opening of the stock market next Monday. " Speaking of this, even Zhuge Yu talked about the rise. "Black Friday? Hehe, this name is really suitable, "Chen Menger listened to Zhuge Yu''s words, thought about it, and said. However, Chen Menger secretly calculated that the previous Japanese stock market crash did not seem so early, and it seemed that it would be several months later. Thinking of this, Chen meng''er frowned. She murmured in her heart that her arrival had changed history in some ways. And then, there is endless happiness. Fortunately, she made a wise decision to sell her stocks early. After Chen meng''er was lucky, she suddenly found out that she would have decided to sell her stocks, but it was still because of the voice in her heart that she wanted to sell her stocks quickly. Chen meng''er thought, is she reborn? The so-called sixth and seventh sense is stronger than others. In any case, Chen meng''er escaped the disaster smoothly. When Chen Menger comes back from her own thoughts, her uncles are still talking about all kinds of reactions to the stock market crash. And Chen Menger knows in her heart that this is just a small episode in the middle of the Japanese stock market. It''s the beginning of another week, the first day of everyone''s work. As long as Japanese stock speculators are nervous, they are waiting for the opening of the stock market. Not only Japanese stock speculators, but also global financiers gathered in Japan this Monday. Chen Menger has known the development of history for a long time. She was sure that history had changed in some ways, even because of her arrival. However, she believes that the general direction is still on the right track. And obviously, what everyone is looking forward to is just a black Friday. After that day, the stock market will return to normal. But when the market opened on Monday, everyone was disappointed because the stock was still falling. Japan''s stock market seems to have gone from a bull market to a bear market. Wei Zhijian has swept away his previous decadence in the past two days. He is full of energy. He had to go around telling people about his wise choice. And just in the name of his father, Jin Minhua, who came to ask Mr. Liu what else his wife needs to prepare, saw Chen Menger, and caught the opportunity to express his endless admiration for Chen Mengerˇ° Meng''er, you are really a God. I don''t think those so-called economic experts are as good as you. If I didn''t know that Mr. Liu didn''t touch stocks, otherwise I thought that Mr. Liu was behind the scenes. " After listening to Jin Minhua''s words, Chen Menger can''t help but say in her heart that this is more reliable and safer than the black box operation. "Yes, I''m a genius." Chen meng''er is not modest at all, but she is also intentional. She is here waiting for Jin Minhuaˇ° Uncle Kim, do you believe me? " "Believe it." Jin Minhua doesn''t know Chen Menger''s abacus at all, and naturally answers. "Uncle Kim, can I ask you something?" Chen meng''er sees Jin Minhua step into the circle she has drawn for him, and immediately smiles to reveal the pear vortex of her signboard. Jin Minhua doesn''t know Chen Menger''s little Jiujiu at all. However, old Liu has long known the nature of his little granddaughter, the little fox. He is happy to sit there and watch the play. "Yes." Jin Minhua is very happy to help. "Uncle King, I''ll give you the money later. I''ll tell you the name of the stock. When you wait for these stocks to fall close to 6000, you can help me buy them. " Chen Menger is afraid that she won''t have the time to go to Japan again. So, she had to arrange it in advance. "Menger, do you mean that the Japanese stock market is going to rise again soon?" What Jin Minhua has grasped is not the key point in Chen Menger''s words. "If my analysis is good, it should be like this. So, uncle Jin, can you help me?" Chen Menger tilts her head and looks at Jin Minhua and asks. "Of course." Jin Minhua responded. He seems to have seen the money waving to him. After going through this stock issue, Jin Minhua totally believes in Chen Menger. She doesn''t doubt Chen Menger''s words at all, and she doesn''t think about it. Chen Menger is just a six-year-old girl. When Jin Minhua got the news, he was so happy that he forgot what his father told him. Straight back. After Jin Minhua left, Liu looked at Chen Menger with a smile like a foxˇ° Girl, as soon as the Japanese stock market started to fall, you already know the future direction of the Japanese stock market. " "That''s who I am. I can be Liu''s granddaughter." Chen meng''er said with a smile. "It seems that your grandfather and I should go to gather more money and buy stocks with you. Maybe in a few years, my assets will increase dozens of times." Liu is joking with Chen meng''er. But Chen meng''er nodded his head seriously and said, "grandfather, you can really do it. Go and raise money as soon as possible." Chen Menger''s words, the successful swallow of Liu Lao, let him behind to say, all to swallow into the stomach. However, Liu''s words remind Chen Menger. Chen Menger decides that she can''t leave behind those who love her even if she gets rich, so after clearing up the funds she wants to take out, she goes to zhugeyu and pulls them into the gang. Chapter 305 It took Chen Menger two years to earn 200 million yuan from the Japanese stock market. However, she has not covered the heat of the money, so she has to take it out again. When Jin Minhua came to see Mr. Liu that day, his father told him to ask Mr. Liu about their husband''s opinions on the details of the wedding. However, he was interrupted by Chen Menger. As soon as he tilted the building, he forgot the business he had come to see Mr. Liu. He was dizzy and went back. When his father asked him how things were going, he patted his head and forgot what his father told him. No, the next day, Jin Minhua was urged by his father to come to Qingbang to find old Liu. While Jin Minhua is talking to Liu, Chen Menger takes Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man to her room to help her carry things. Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man were surprised to hear that their little lady asked them to move things. They asked the three of them to move something in their little lady''s room. However, they are curious, and follow Chen Menger''s steps without stopping. "Uncle Zhuge, fat uncle, thin uncle, come in." Chen Menger opens the door and signals Zhuge Yu to let them in. "Little Miss, what do you want the three of us to help you move?" Asked the fat man as he squeezed in. However, Zhuge Yu and skinny, who step into Chen meng''er''s room first, are shocked by the spectacular scene. It''s not the dollar that''s neat in the first baseˇ° Is that true? " "Do you think there will be a fake, young lady?" Zhuge Yu speechless looked at the thin man and said. While they were talking, they had put away the surprised expression on their faces. It''s not that they haven''t gone through so much money. However, when they handled so much money before, it was either a series of zeros on the passbook or a check with a huge amount of money. They really haven''t seen so much money piled together. After they saw it with their own eyes, they marveled that the visual impact of the pile of money on them was not really the number on the passbook or check, and they understood why their little lady liked cash so much. Then they step in the fat man, did not wait for Chen Menger''s answer, he was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He is more direct, said to skinny: "skinny, you pinch me, see if I''m crazy about money recently, have hallucinations." Chen Menger listens to the fat man''s words and covers his mouth unkindly to steal music. And thin person, it is more direct, begin to ruthlessly pinch fat person. The fat man couldn''t help crying out: "thin man, why are you so heavy? Oh, it''s killing me." The fat man kneaded the place pinched by the thin man and said discontentedly. "Didn''t you make me pinch it? I''m afraid I''m pinching it lightly. You think you''re dreaming. " Thin people are lying without blinking. Seeing that they were going to fight again, Zhuge Yu said that he had a headacheˇ° Stop it, you two. Miss is waiting for us to help her carry things. Young lady, isn''t she Zhuge Yu immorally pulls on Chen meng''er, who is enjoying watching the opera. "Well, I''m not in a hurry." Chen meng''er bared her teeth and said with a smile to Zhuge Yu. "You girl," ZHUGE Yu saw Chen meng''er deliberately demolish his platform. He was not angry at all. Instead, he rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair. In Mr. Liu''s reception hall, Mr. Jin Minhua, Mr. Liu and a Biao have discussed some details about the wedding of a Biao and Jin Minzhu next week. Chapter 306 Liu is not good at the details of the wedding. Moreover, Liu thinks that it''s the wedding of a Biao and Jin Minzhu. He''s an old, bossy man, but it''s not very good-looking. Therefore, Liu said, let a Biao and Jin Minzhu decide what to do with the wedding. And a Biao, is scratching his head, embarrassed to his brother-in-law said: "Minhua, you ask Minzhu, what she wants to do, she likes it, I will cooperate with her." Jin Minhua was very satisfied with what Liu Lao and a Biao said. At first, he thought that there would be such and such demands under the status of the Green Gang. At least the Jin family would cooperate with him. Obviously, his father thought the same way, so he would send him to inquire about Liu Lao''s words under the pretext of asking questions. However, he never thought that he would get such an answer. "Well, I''ll go back and ask Jin Zhu what he thinks." Jin Minhua nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for you to say hello later, and then I''ll go and get the money from the girl meng''er." Liu Lao said happily. "Ah." Jin Minhua was stunned by Liu''s wordsˇ° Mr. Liu, what did you say just now? " "You heard me right. The wedding expenses of a Biao and min Zhu are all covered by meng''er, so don''t mention it. When you want to use money, go to find meng''er. She has made a fortune recently. Now it''s time to be rich." Liu Lao''s mouth said so, but he knew very well that this was the girl''s intention. "Well, it''s not very good. Just come to our house for the money." Jin Minhua said awkwardly that he could not ask a five-year-old for money. "How can this work? What does this woman look like when she takes money? Minhua, don''t feel embarrassed. If you don''t take money with meng''er, she will turn against you. If you don''t believe me, ask a Biao." Old Liu said with a unkind smile. Two days ago, when he talked to a Biao about the wedding preparations, meng''er, who was sitting next to him, suddenly said that she had covered all the expenses of a Biao''s wedding. At that time, a Biao waved his hand and said no, how can he use the little lady''s money. He also said he had money for his daughter-in-law. As soon as a Biao said this, Chen Menger jumped up. She said that she didn''t pay because she thought that a Biao didn''t have the money to marry her daughter-in-law, but because she really took a Biao as a relative. As a junior, she should have made some money. Chen Menger finally gave up her cruel words, To say that a Biao asked her to help her with the wedding is to deny her niece. Chen meng''er''s words made a Biao, who wanted to say something, swallow what he said and have to promise. "Come on, Minhua, don''t feel embarrassed. I see there are a lot of ghost ideas in my family. You can ask Minzhu and Menger to discuss how to do this wedding banquet. This is a matter of women''s family. We old men are mixing in it. What does it look like?" Mr. Liu gives advice to Jin Minhua. Before he said it, Jin Minhua thought it was a good idea when he heard Liu''s words. "OK, I''ll tell Jin Zhu later and let her toss with meng''er." "What do you want me to do with aunt Minzhu?" Chen meng''er came in with a bag in her hand and a bag on her back. Behind Chen meng''er, he followed Zhuge Yu, a fat man and a thin man with two big bags in each hand. "We are discussing your uncle a Biao and aunt min Zhu''s wedding. My grandfather gave me an idea and asked you to give it to Aunt min Zhu." Mr. Liu looked at the three people behind Chen meng''er, and knew what they were doing. "Well, OK, I''ll contact aunt Minzhu later. I promise to give uncle abio and aunt Minzhu an unforgettable wedding." Chen meng''er is bad to clap his own small body and says with all his heart. "Menger, what are you holding in your hands?" A Biao see dream son, Zhuge Yu they big bag small bag of, curiously ask a way. "Money." Chen Menger replied. "Money?" A Biao and Jin Minhua are surprised to repeat. "Yes," Chen meng''er said, and began to command Zhuge Yu: "Uncle Zhuge, fat uncle, thin uncle, just put your bags on the ground." With that, Chen meng''er put his bag on the ground. Then, she said to Jin Minhua, "Uncle Jin, I told you before that I wanted you to help me speculate in stocks. These are the funds." In other words, Chen meng''er was tired and regretted when she walked down from her room with the money in her arms. She regretted that she had cashed all the money in her passbook on impulse. Otherwise, at this time, she could write a check to Jin Minhua with a stroke of the pen. "It''s really money." Jin Minhua opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t believe it. "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can come to inspect the goods." Chen Menger was holding the money just now. Come here, really tired, she sat down on her exclusive seat, picked up the juice on the table, drink. "No, no inspection, I believe. I believe it How can Jin Minhua really go to inspect the goods. When Jin Minhua left, he took a lot of US dollars, totaling 250 million. What Jin Minhua left to Chen Menger was a collection certificate signed by him. Chen meng''er looked at the 250 million US dollars in exchange for a piece of paper, his heart was not willing to give up, but also relaxed. As for the rest of the money, Chen Menger wants to put it directly into her personal space, which is safe and convenient. Put the money into the space, Chen Menger is not afraid that someone will use the money. And when she wants to use it, it''s convenient. However, this is unrealistic. Mr. Liu, they all know that Chen Menger still has $100 million around him. If it suddenly disappears, they don''t have to rush to find the lost money for Chen Menger. So recently, Chen meng''er is a little worried about how to deal with the money, what she likes about Japanese banks, and whether she has been living with Mr. Liu for a long time, and just like Mr. Liu, she has a tight rejection of Japan. So she would not like to deposit her money in a bank in Japan. However, it''s unrealistic to carry so much money back home, which makes Chen Menger very distressed. Finally, it''s Mr. Liu who thinks of a way for Chen Menger. Direct remittance back to China. Of course, this has to go through Liu''s account. If Chen Menger''s domestic account suddenly appears a sum of money remitted from Japan, I don''t know what''s wrong. Chapter 307 After Jin Minhua left, old Liu remembered that he had made a master for his little granddaughter and took over a jobˇ° Menger, haven''t you been talking about boredom recently? Grandfather, I found something for you to do. " Liu always says that he wants his little granddaughter Chen Menger to participate in the planning of a Biao''s and Jin Minzhu''s wedding, because he doesn''t want those Japanese old friends who are haunted to see his precious granddaughter. In fact, Mr. Liu has his own plan in mind. He thinks that his little granddaughter is too young and her wings are not full. If she is pushed to the stage now, it may not be good for her. It may be the result he doesn''t want to see, The case of Liu Xiguo in the capital is an example. Therefore, when they learned that Mr. Liu had brought his granddaughter to Japan, they all asked their cronies to send invitation letters to Mr. Liu, inviting them to be guests. Originally, Mr. Liu had not found a suitable reason to refuse, but Jin Minhua sent this reason to him. "Did you find something for me? What''s the matter? " Chen Menger can''t figure out what''s going on in Japan. She can get in the way. Although her ability is no worse than Zhuge Yu''s, at her present age, there are really not many things she can intervene in. "Isn''t uncle a Biao getting married? The wedding banquet is not ready yet. There are many things in the Qingbang recently, and your uncle a Biao has no time to do these things. So, I want to ask you to help. What about? Girl, you don''t mind Liu is very immoral to drag a Biao into the water. The expression on a Biao''s face didn''t change, but he was already upset in his heartˇ° Sir, there''s a lot of things going on in the Green Gang. No, you''re here. Those gangsters who are in trouble are scared to death. I don''t want to be too busy recently. "Is that so?" Chen Menger asked suspiciously. She doesn''t believe her grandfather''s words. It''s very peaceful on the road now. Chen meng''er believes that a Biao will not be too busy to go to his wedding banquet. Are Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man standing there to show people? However, Chen meng''er thinks that if she wants to hold this wedding banquet with the aesthetic vision of modern people, she really can''t accept itˇ° Well, since my grandfather has already taken over the task for me, I''m sure I will complete it successfully. " Mr. Liu is ready to speak. How can he persuade Chen meng''er? However, he didn''t expect that this incident turned 90 degrees. He had to swallow his prepared words. How could Chen Menger not find her grandfather''s careful thinking, so she covered her mouth and snickered. Chen Menger is a person who pursues perfection. Since she has promised to do it, she will finish it perfectly. The next day, after breakfast, Chen Menger gets on the special bus specially arranged for her by a Biao and goes to Jin''s house. After Chen Menger set out, Liu asked a Biao to call his future father-in-law and tell him that their young lady from the Green Gang would visit their Jin family later. Liu is more and more childish now. When he said that, ah Biao was in tears. His husband must have done it on purpose. affirmative. When a Biao called his future father-in-law, his father-in-law was in a meeting in the company. It was doomed that his father-in-law could not receive the call. When a Biao hung up the phone and saw his husband''s funny smile, he was ready to cry. "Jinzhu, these wedding dress styles are all up-to-date. We all look pretty. You can choose one more." Jin Minzhu''s mother is so painstaking. It''s only a week before the wedding. Her daughter''s wedding dress hasn''t been selected yet. Let alone the wedding banquet, there are still a lot of things to do. Chapter 308 Jin Minzhu has always been in the forefront of fashion. No, she has been choosing wedding dresses since her wedding date with a Biao was confirmed. However, up to now, no wedding dress has entered her eyes. "Mom, I''ve seen all these. I don''t like the style. As you know, this wedding woman has only one time in her life. I don''t want to make do with it." Jin Minzhu glanced at the wedding dresses, frowned and said. "Madame, miss. People from the Qing Gang are visiting. " Just as the mother and the son were in a stalemate, Jin Minzhu''s aunt and aunts didn''t know how to persuade them, Jin''s servant came in and said. "The Green Gang? Oh, it should be my uncle. " When they talk about the people of the Green Gang, they think of a Biao. Originally. These women still don''t like a Biao. They think that Jin Minzhu, the eldest lady of the Jin family, has a crush on such a man who has no family background. However, when they go back to listen to their men give them a lesson, their previous thoughts have all changed. Originally also wrinkled face, a face I am now in a bad mood of Jin Minzhu, a listen is a Biao, where there is anger before the face ah. "Come on, don''t invite me in yet." Jin Minzhu''s mother really reflected her mother-in-law''s view of her son-in-law and became more and more happy with this sentence. Anyway, she now thinks that a Biao is the best match for her daughter. "Madame, miss, not my uncle." The servant was very embarrassed. Before he finished speaking, he was robbed by the ladies in the room. "Ah, it''s not my uncle. Who is that?" Jin Minzhu''s mother frowned and said, thinking that her husband didn''t tell her that there would be a visit from the youth gang today. "Is it a little girl?" When Jin Minzhu heard that the servant was not a Biao, a figure flashed across her mind. "Yes, miss. It''s a young lady from the Green Gang." The servant said as the driver of the Green Gang called him. "It''s a dream." With that, Jin Minzhu stood up from the sofa and walked outside the door. After a few steps, Jin Minzhu could not help but quicken her pace. And the people who left behind also reflected that the young lady of the Green Gang was not the beautiful and delicate little girl they saw two years ago, just like the doll? That day, when they saw such a delicate and lovely doll, they couldn''t help but want to pinch her and tease her. They didn''t care much about the baby''s identity. When they went back and discussed this with their husband, they were told the identity of the baby. At that time, they were very surprised. Jin Minzhu trots to the doorˇ° Menger, you are finally willing to come to see me. " Jin Minzhu can''t help pinching Chen Menger''s white face. "Aunt Minzhu, you can''t pinch my face as soon as you see me. If you squeeze my face again, I''ll leave. I won''t do anything for your wedding with uncle a Biao. " Chen meng''er said that she wanted to turn around and leave. "Oh, come on, little Menger, can''t Auntie make a mistake? Can''t she stop pinching your face in the future?" Jin Minzhu quickly begged for mercyˇ° But, meng''er, I heard you right. You can help me, you little body? " Jin Minzhu looks up and down at Chen Menger. "What? Aunt Minzhu, you doubt my ability. In that case, you won''t like the gift I prepared for you. " Then Chen meng''er looked at the beautifully packed box in the driver''s hand. Jin Minzhu follows Chen Menger''s eyes and looks at the gift box in the driver''s hand. Her eyes suddenly light upˇ° No, I don''t believe in Menger. I''m too happy to help her. " Jinminzhu said, a lunge forward, the driver''s hand to grab the box into her own armsˇ° Dream. Let''s go in and sit and talk. " Jinminzhu baby holding that box, now is can''t wait to open to see, what is inside. Chen meng''er doesn''t tease her when she looks at Jin Minzhu''s impatience. She takes Jin Minzhu''s hand and walks into Jin''s house. When Jin Minzhu and Chen Menger walk into the house, Jin Minzhu''s mother just calls her husband. Tell him about the visit of the young lady of Qingbang to the Jin family. "Hello, grandmothers and aunts." Chen Menger comes in. Jin Minzhu''s mother and all of them don''t know how to call Chen Menger, so they all stand there and smile at Chen Menger. Chen Menger takes the initiative to say hello. Jin Minzhu also felt her mother''s embarrassment. She stood up and said, "we don''t have to be too nervous. Just call her Menger." "That''s right, grandmothers and aunts, just call me Menger." Chen meng''er thinks that if these people call her little miss, she will feel uncomfortable. And Jin Minzhu finish, also ignore her mother their expression, she took Chen Menger, can''t wait to open Chen Menger give her gift. When Jin Minzhu opened the lid of the gift box, when she saw what was inside, her face suddenly showed joy. Then take up the wedding dress in the box. When she saw the appearance of the wedding dress Chen Menger gave her, she said with surprise: "this wedding dress is so beautiful. It''s the one I want. Menger, where did you find this wedding dress? " "It''s not where I got it. It''s my own design." Chen meng''er doesn''t hide himself. She did it on purpose. Chen Menger is paving the way for her. "You designed it, my God. Menger, you are a genius. " Jin Minhua said in surprise. While others, when seeing the appearance of this wedding dress clearly, can''t hide their surprise and loveˇ° No wonder Minzhu will be so picky, with such beautiful wedding dress, those wedding dress is really not into the eye. It''s really beautiful. " Chen Menger''s wedding dress is a solution to Jin Minzhu''s urgent need. Jin Minzhu takes this wedding dress and can''t wait to try it on. When she comes out of the inner room wearing this wedding dress, Jin Minzhu''s mother shows a look of surprise and satisfaction. And Chen Menger, looking at her wedding dress, is liked by others. I am very satisfied. Chapter 309 Chen meng''er didn''t stay much at Jin''s house. After Jin Minzhu''s father received the news that the young lady of Qingbang came to their house, Chen meng''er came back from the company. Chen meng''er was already getting better with Jin Minzhu. When he met next time, he hurried away. Originally, Chen Menger didn''t just give her wedding dress, the wedding gift she gave to Jin Minzhu. She also wanted to know Jin Minzhu''s ideas. Although she has many novel ideas in her mind, she is confident that she can give Jin Minzhu and a Biao a wedding that they will never forget, but after all, this is the wedding of Jin Minzhu and a Biao, She still has to consult the new couple. However, Chen meng''er missed one point, that is, in addition to Jin Minzhu and her mother, there are also those strange grannies and aunts in the Jin family. This is not, Jin Minzhu''s aunt, Auntie and so on. Chen Menger is so cute. One can''t help touching Chen Menger''s little hand and pinching Chen Menger''s face. If Jin Minzhu didn''t know Chen Menger''s temper, he was afraid that she would not be able to resist a big riot. He thought that when Chen Menger got away, his face would be swollen. If Chen meng''er''s face is really pinched and swollen, Liu and Zhuge, who are so fond of Chen meng''er, may be really impulsive and make trouble for each other. Anyway, with the help of Jin Minzhu, Chen meng''er finally breaks away from these grannies and aunts. She leaves quickly. At this meeting, Chen meng''er sits in the car and rubs her battered face. With a sigh, he said in his heart, "ah, it turns out that this skin is too cute, and it''s not a good thing. It seems that my cold and gorgeous appearance in my previous life is not bad. At least no one dares to upset me so much Chen Menger complains to himself in the car. Over there, Jin Minzhu''s father takes Jin Minhua home. When they look around the people sitting in the living room, they don''t see what they want to seeˇ° What about the young lady of the Green Gang? " Asked Jin Minzhu''s father. "Menger has just left." Jin Minzhu replied. "What? Back? It''s not long since I came here. Why did I go back? " Jin Minzhu''s father thought that his secretary had just told him that his personal phone had rung twice during this period, and he knew that once it was his wife, and then there was another one. It is self-evident that it must have been someone from the Green Gang. He frowned. He was worried that Liu Laohui, a member of Qingbang, felt that the Jin family had no manners and did not pay attention to them. The relatives of the Jin family were a little afraid to see the ugly expression of the head of the Jin family. In addition, they looked at Jin Minzhu''s father as if he was going to get angry. They were strangers here, and they seemed to be not so good, so they left one after another. When Jin Minzhu and his family were left in the living room of the Jin family, Jin Minhua interrupted: "Dad, you call a Biao and ask about the situation. We''re guessing here. It''s not the way Jin Minzhu is still in a state of not knowing what happened. "You go to call a Biao and ask." Jin Minzhu''s father orders Jin Minhua. Jin Minhua didn''t refuse. He picked up the phone and dialed a Biao''s private phone. It wasn''t long before the phone was picked up. And Jin Minhua didn''t beat around the bush with a Biao. He spoke directly to him about the situation, On the other side of the phone, a Biao, after listening to his brother-in-law''s words, black lines appeared on his forehead. How could his husband think there? It was his husband''s intention. A Biao told Jin Minhua not to worry about it. "How''s it going?" Seeing Jin Minhua hang up, his father asked. Chapter 310 "Ah Biao said, let''s not worry about it. His husband won''t have any idea about it. I think that Menger''s coming to our house today may be to discuss the wedding details with Minzhu. " Jin Minhua comforted his father. "Yes, Menger didn''t just come to discuss the details of the wedding with me. She also brought her wedding dress designed by herself. Dad, elder brother, you don''t know how beautiful the wedding dress designed by Menger is," said Jin Minzhu, looking excited. "Yes, fortunately, the young lady of Qingbang sent this wedding dress. Otherwise, Minzhu would not wear it at the wedding." Jin Minzhu''s mother glared at her daughter. She didn''t see anyone more particular and selective than her daughter. "Well, you can talk to the young lady of Qingbang and listen to her more." Jin Minzhu''s father told his daughter. "Well, the young lady of the Green Gang is still a child. How about listening to such a child?" Jin Minzhu''s mother, who didn''t agree, gave her daughter''s wedding to a five-year-old child. "It''s a woman''s view. Can the young lady of Qingbang be an ordinary child? It''s not like you didn''t listen to your son about her. What''s more, you think the leader of the youth gang will let a child fool you. Don''t forget, this wedding is not about our Jin family marrying a daughter, or the leader of the youth gang marrying a wife. If the wedding is a mess, it will not only be our Jin family who will lose face. Their youth gang will lose face even more than our Jin family. " Jin Minzhu''s father, when he heard his son mention this to him, he also felt unreliable. However, he thought about it carefully, and then he was relieved. Mrs. Jin is a woman who takes her husband as the God, so when she hears that from her husband, she has no opinion. Let alone Jin Minzhu. After seeing the wedding dress designed by Chen Menger, she believed in Chen Menger''s ability. Chen Menger asks Jin Minzhu what kind of wedding she wants. When Chen Menger asked this question, she really asked Jin Minzhu. She really didn''t think about what kind of wedding she wanted. She just thought that her wedding would be different from everyone''s. So, when her mother gave her advice, it was rejected by her. In fact, in this era, wedding has not yet emerged. When people in the upper class hold banquets, they either have larger occasions or follow the western style if they are more fashionable. But it''s usually done in different ways. Jin Minzhu thought for a while, then gave Chen Menger an answer, she wants a beautiful, romantic wedding. When Chen meng''er heard Jin Minzhu say the word romance, and then thought about her uncle a Biao''s usual serious appearance, she couldn''t get together. "Well, I know," Chen meng''er heard the two words Jin Minzhu said, and knew what Jin Minzhu thought. Chen meng''er thinks a little bit. She searches her mind for the layout of the wedding scene that she saw in her previous life, which makes her feel good. Then, she combines her own ideas and draws them one by one on the paper. When Chen Menger finished thinking and presented all her thoughts on the paper, it was two hours later. Jin Minzhu doesn''t feel bored either. She is looking at Chen Menger''s painting. What she thinks is that she is very excited. When Chen Menger stopped writing, Jin Minzhu couldn''t help hugging Chen Menger excitedly: "Menger, you are really an angel from heaven. You are so powerful. You not only express the wedding I want, but also perfect it in my mind. Now I can''t wait to see the wedding scene after the arrangement." Jin Minzhu is so excited that she wants to take the drawings drawn by Chen Menger and find someone to work on them now, If it wasn''t for Chen Menger''s words: "aunt Minzhu, don''t worry. Listen to me, it''s just an idea in my mind. It''s not so easy to present it in reality. However, don''t worry about it. Since you like this kind of wedding banquet arrangement. I''ll take care of it. I''ll give you and uncle abio an unforgettable wedding. " "I believe you, Menger." Now is Chen Menger said anything, Jin Minzhu will 100% believe. "Let me confirm with you first. The place of the wedding banquet is in our Qingbang hotel. There''s a big garden behind the Qingbang hotel. It''s there. Is that ok? " Chen meng''er asked. "Yes, I don''t mind. Now, I''m ready to be a happy bride. I''ll leave the rest of the trivia to you. I believe that our dream won''t disappoint me, right?" With that, Jin Minzhu couldn''t help but kiss Chen Menger on the cheek. After Chen Menger was attacked, he had no choice but to accept it. Jin Minzhu, the bride, doesn''t have to be bothered. However, Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man and a Biao, as the bridegroom, were led by Chen meng''er and broke his leg. One is that the quality of the veil is not right, the other is that the color of the rose is not right. Anyway. Chen Menger is very particular about these small parts. But her attention to this point, but they suffered Zhuge Yu. "I''ll never get married again." The fat man is so tired that he has to collapse there. When he thinks of what Chen meng''er said, when they get married, she will help them plan, so the fat man can''t help saying. "Even if you get married, don''t hold a wedding banquet. Just pull a certificate and it''s over." Thin people are also very tired. "Brothers, it''s no use for you to say anything here now. When you find your wife, your wife says you want a wedding, and then you will say so?" A Biao with deep experience said. The most leisurely one is old Liu. He looks at Zhuge Yu and they are paralyzed by Chen meng''er. He even runs to them and says, "your recent training is not good. Are you cutting corners. I''ll have to practice with you later. " With that, Liu listened to Zhuge Yu''s wailing and chuckled. The process is tiring, but the result is gratifying. The day before the wedding of a Biao and Jin Minzhu, the wedding banquet was finally finished. Chapter 311 Today is an auspicious day. Early in the morning, there was a lot of activity in the Japanese youth gang. Chen meng''er and Liu Lao also moved back to Liu Lao''s villa in Japan from the hotel a few days ago, near the branch of Japanese youth gang. The marriage room for a Biao''s marriage is in the villa next to him. This was allocated by Mr. Liu when he bought the land and built the villa. Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man have their share. At that time, because Mr. Liu bought more land, he built one more building. Liu pointed to the villa with a smile and said that he had foresight and knew that he would have a baby granddaughter. No, even the house had been prepared for a long time. A Biao''s villa, as early as a Biao and Jin Minzhu settled down, Liu ordered people to redecorate. The new house is better than the new one. Chen Menger also woke up early today. Yesterday, the bride Jin Minzhu called her and wanted her to accompany her today. She was nervous. Chen meng''er estimates that if she wasn''t too young, maybe Jin Minzhu would call her as a bridesmaid. However, Jin Minzhu''s invitation was rejected by Chen Menger. Today, she''s from the man''s side. What''s the matter with the bride''s side. Moreover, she had to supervise the wedding banquet on the spot, although Liu was afraid of tiring his little granddaughter and throwing it to Zhuge Yu But she is the chief designer. It''s easier to deal with this than Zhuge Yu. Let alone Chen meng''er''s refusal. Even if Chen meng''er doesn''t refuse, Mr. Liu won''t agree. A Biao is an orphan, so Mr. Liu naturally has to stand up and be the elder of a Biao. Liu follows Jin Minzhu''s parents and greets the guests at the door. When a Biao starts talking to Liu, he is very worried. It''s a bit unrealistic to ask the boss of the Green Gang to stand at the door and welcome the guests. However, a Biao did not expect. As soon as he spoke, Mr. Liu agreed. In fact, Mr. Liu has long regarded Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man and a Biao as his own children. It''s a matter of course that he, as a parent, should help his children to do something important in their life. Besides Liu Lao and Jin Minzhu''s parents, there is a little girl wearing a pink princess skirt and a red cashmere coat, which is particularly conspicuous. Chen Menger said she was embarrassed to stand at the door. Except for embarrassment, she felt her face stiff. Although, her grandfather Liu didn''t tell her what to do. However, she is not a real child. She knows how to welcome the guests on this festive day without laughing? Mr. Liu holds Chen Menger together and stands at the door to welcome the guests because there are too many people attending the wedding banquet today. Zhuge Yu and he are all the best men of a Biao. They have a lot of things to do, and they just distribute their energy to take care of Chen Menger''s safety. Therefore, Mr. Liu thinks about it and takes his little granddaughter with him. He is most at ease. Chen meng''er did raise an objection with Mr. Liu. This time, her bodyguards Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin all came together? Although, since arriving in Japan, Chen Menger did not see the three of them. Chen Menger suggested that the three of them could accompany her. However, her proposal was rejected by Mr. Liu. These three people, one does not understand Japanese, two, their present ability, is not enough to let Liu Lao can trust, this is not, Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo, and Su Jin with Japan, Liu Lao just want them to come here, let a Biao give them a training. Like Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man and a Biao, each of them has his strengths. Liu, who wants to give his baby granddaughter the best, naturally wants Chen Menger''s bodyguard to be the best and the best. Chapter 312 "How about meng''er? Are you tired standing? Shall I have a stool for you? " Old Liu is afraid that his little granddaughter is tired. Every once in a while, look down and ask. Chen meng''er heard her grandfather''s words, her forehead would be black. You say, when someone greets guests, they have children with them. When someone greets guests, they have children sitting in small chairs. When Chen Menger thinks about her sitting in the middle of their three adults to test the scene, she finds it hard to accept. "No, Grandpa, I''m not tired yet." Chen Menger said cleverly. Mrs. Jin is very rare to Chen Menger, a lovely little girl who looks like a doll. What''s more, seeing her so clever, I can''t help but want to hurt herˇ° Menger insists on it for a while, and it will be over soon. Later, grandma Jin will take you to eat delicious food, "said Mrs. Jin, leaning down and looking lovingly. "Well, thank you, Granny king." Chen meng''er is a good child now. It should be said. Chen Menger is not acting. She is acting in her own way. Chen Menger is talking to Mrs. Jin. All of a sudden, Jin Minzhu''s father, as well as Liu Lao, saw the visitor and changed his face. "Ha ha, Mr. Liu, don''t you mind Shankou coming uninvited?" Chen meng''er, who had been listening to Mrs. Jin talking to her with her head bowed, felt that the voice was familiar. When Chen meng''er looks up to see the visitor''s face clearly, she is immediately embarrassed. Isn''t this an old acquaintance, the eldest of the Yamaguchi group? Chen meng''er looked at the mountain pass for a long time with a pale face, and said silently in his heart: "this mountain pass for a long time is really fateful. Not only did he not lose blood, he lost his life, but also had the strength to come to uncle a Biao''s wedding banquet." When Chen Menger looks up at the pass for a long time, Yamaguchi''s eyes just turn to Chen Menger''s body, and the two people''s eyes just butt on. Fortunately, Chen Menger was looking at Shankou for a long time, and she was upset in her heart. Therefore, her eyes were dull and cute, but it didn''t cause any suspicion of Shankou for a long time. Mr. Liu has been looking at Shankou for a long time, and his smile has disappeared. He frowns and pulls Chen Menger behind him, covering the interested eyes that Shankou has been looking at his baby granddaughter Chen Menger for a long time. "Of course, how can I not welcome the boss of the Yamaguchi group to come to a Biao''s wedding banquet? But before you go in, you have to hand in all your guns. " After Liu pulled Chen meng''er behind him, the expression on his face recovered. It should be said that he was wearing a mask. "Here it is." Watanabe, who has been following Yamaguchi for a long time, can''t stand when he hears that Liu wants to hand over his guns. He has to retort. But it was stopped by the pass for a long time. He said to Liu with a smile, "of course. Yixiong, give your gun to Mr. Liu. We are here to attend the wedding today. " "Thank you for your cooperation, boss Yamaguchi." Liu said with a smile. But the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes at all. He didn''t expect that Yamaguchi would appear at a Biao''s wedding banquet, and he didn''t expect that Yamaguchi would be so easy to talk with. It is because of the attitude of Yamaguchi that he has been cooperating with him for a long time that he has no idea what he has come up with. Watanabe, though reluctant, had to take out his gun. Give it to the Green Gang. Because of the appearance of the pass for a long time, it attracted the attention of many guests. Obviously, we all don''t want to be lazy with Mr. Liu for a long time. Therefore, we all dare to watch from a distance, and no one dares to come forward. Chapter 313 Zhuge Yu, who was entertaining guests inside, heard that the leader of Shankou group, Shankou, had been here for a long time, and he didn''t care about the people he talked with. After saying goodbye to each other, he rushed over. At the same time, when Liu didn''t know who to let in, he saw Zhuge Yu walking fastˇ° Zhuge, it''s just right. You''re going to take boss Yamaguchi and Watanabe in. You have to treat boss Yamaguchi well. " Zhuge Yu can understand the meaning of Liu''s old saying. "Yes, sir. I''ll treat Yamaguchi and Watanabe well." Zhuge Yu is a gentleman. "Ha ha, please Zhuge. Mr. Liu, your little granddaughter is very lovely. I like it very much. I happen to have a grandson in my family who is about the same age as your granddaughter. I''d like to invite your granddaughter to my home. Do you see? " Yamaguchi said, and the topic to Chen Menger. I heard the words of Yamaguchi for a long time. Old Liu and Zhuge Yu had a "clap" in their hearts, and they said that the pass had been unsettled for a long time. "This may disappoint boss Yamaguchi. We are in a hurry this time. After a Biao gets married, we have to go back home." How could old Liu agree to let his granddaughter take the risk? So he refused with a smile. "Well, Mr. Liu, don''t worry. I will definitely arrange a good time to invite the young lady of Qingbang to our Shankou group as a guest before you return home." With that, Yamaguchi went in with Ichio Watanabe, Liu, who is frowning, and Jin Minzhu''s parents, who are worried. But Chen Menger, standing behind her grandfather Liu Lao, looks calm. "Mr. Liu, it''s not the same." Jin Minzhu''s father looks at Liu with a worried face. Liu was pulled back by Jin Minzhu''s father''s voiceˇ° Master Jin, don''t worry. I will arrange it properly. I won''t let Yamaguchi ruin today''s wedding. " Jin Minzhu''s father was relieved to hear Liu''s promise. "Mr. Liu, did Yamaguchi invite Menger to his house as a guest?" Mrs. Kim is also worried about this. Mr. Liu recognized that Mrs. Jin really loved his granddaughter. When he faced Mrs. Jin, his expression was much softerˇ° Don''t worry, Mrs. Jin. Menger is my baby. I can''t bear to see her in danger. You say so, girl Old Liu pulled Chen meng''er, who was hiding on him, and said. "But grandfather, I''m very interested in the one-day tour of Shankou group." Chen meng''er doesn''t know what she''s up to when Yamaguchi asked her to go to the Yamaguchi group. But Chen meng''er knows that Yamaguchi is definitely not a good idea. "Girl, you." Looking at his granddaughter''s bright eyes, Mr. Liu knew that she was interested, "Menger, this Shankou formation is not a good place. That place is too dangerous. If you''re bored here, it''ll be a few days. Granny king will take you to the amusement park. " Mrs. Jin thinks that Chen Menger is young and doesn''t know the danger of the Shankou formation. "Girl, my grandfather doesn''t support you to visit Shankou group. Aren''t you afraid of the cold? You are still good. " & In the wedding ceremony, because of the appearance of Yamaguchi for a long time, the people of the Green Gang are in a state of complete mental tension. Even the groom a Biao is in a state of alert. They are afraid that the mountain pass will be ruined during the wedding banquet. Or a surprise attack or something. It was Yamaguchi for a long time. Seeing that all the members of the Green Gang were on guard, he was even more on guard. He was in a very good mood. It seemed that Yamaguchi, which was usually gloomy, had not been so gloomy for a long time. Chen meng''er is also secretly watching Yamaguchi and Ichio Watanabe''s movements. She looks at Yamaguchi and decides with Ichio Watanabe in silence that if Yamaguchi dares to do anything at her uncle a Biao''s wedding banquet, she won''t be polite, and the morale of their Yamaguchi group is at an end. Zhuge Yu had already taken people outside to investigate. It is certain that Yamaguchi has only taken Ichio Watanabe with him for a long time. After talking with his driver, he is relieved. However, before the end of a Biao''s wedding and Yamaguchi''s departure, he can''t let go of his heart. The wedding is entirely in accordance with the western style. The whole room was covered with flowers and curtains. It looks beautiful and romantic, which makes the young women present envy Jin Minzhu for having such a wedding in their dream. Chen meng''er stands in the crowd, watching Jin Minzhu holding her father''s hand, step by step, waiting for a Biao at the end of the red carpet. She sees Jin Minzhu''s face mixed with happiness and her father''s face full of sadness. Chen meng''er is suddenly envious. In her previous life, she didn''t expect to find a man who loves her and who she loves to walk into the palace of the wedding banquet. She didn''t dare to expect that she could hold her father''s hand, and her father would not give up to give her hand to her other half. Her father didn''t want her to disappear. In this life, Chen meng''er loves her and dotes on her parents, though they are not her own. But it really hurt her to the bone. However, she doesn''t know if she can find a man like Jin Minzhu, who loves her and is willing to spoil her. As soon as Liu lowered his head, he saw the envious expression of his baby granddaughter. He immediately laughed: "girl, how old are you? You want to get married." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Liu would notice what she thought in her heart. She turned redˇ° Grandfather, what are you talking about? How old am I? " "Ha ha. Not big, not big. Meng''er reminds grandfather that it''s time for you to see each other, "said Liu. He touched his chin and fell into his own thoughts. He is not going to let his baby granddaughter get married. He is going to find a grandson-in-law for his baby granddaughter, and then come in. If Chen meng''er knew what Liu thought, she would be embarrassed. Chapter 314 The wedding ended with the blessing of everyone. And with the end of the wedding, the people of the Green Gang, the people of the Jin family, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, the people of Shankou group didn''t make any trouble on this happy day. However, unlike others, Liu was told that Yamaguchi not only didn''t do anything, but also gave the couple a valuable wedding gift. This reminds Mr. Liu of what Mr. Yamaguchi said to him before he left: "Mr. Liu. I''ll be waiting for your granddaughter in the Yamaguchi section. " In this case, Mr. Liu has to worry about the mountain pass''s influence on his granddaughter Chen Menger. "ZHUGE, fat man, thin man, I''m awakened by your bright spot. Send more people to protect Menger. I''m afraid the Yamaguchi group will fight Menger. " Mr. Liu frowned and said softly. "Sir, do you mean he''s going to do something to the young lady since Yamaguchi?" When fat man heard this, he looked like he was going to fight with Yamaguchi for a long time. "Fat man, don''t be impulsive. We''ll listen to your husband." Zhuge Yu patted the fat man on the shoulder and said. Liu thinks that he has made arrangements, and in the next few days, Liu also plans not to let Chen Menger out of his sight. However, Liu never thought that Yamaguchi would let Chen Menger enter the Yamaguchi group in this way. The third day after a Biao''s wedding banquet is the day when Jin Minzhu, the bride, returns home. Early in the day, a Biao and Jin Minzhu return home with the gifts prepared by Liu. While a Biao and Jin Minzhu walk in front of each other, there are people from the Green Gang coming in behind, and the people from the Yamaguchi group are coming. Old Liu, they wondered how the people from Shankou group came to their Green Gang. But after Chen meng''er, who had breakfast, heard it, he felt a move in his heart. She remembered what Yamaguchi had said at a Biao''s wedding banquet. "Let him in. I''d like to see what the people from Shankou group came to our Qinggang for. " Liu Laopai said. Zhuge Yu himself went outside to bring people in. When he saw that it was Ichio Watanabe, he was also surprised. He thought it was a soldier under the Yamaguchi group. "Old Liu." Although the Yamaguchi group and the Green Gang are enemies, on the other side''s territory, Ichio Watanabe didn''t dare to despise Mr. Liu and said hello to him respectfully. "I thought it was Watanabe. What''s the matter with you today?" They are enemies of the Qingbang and the Yamaguchi group, so Mr. Liu doesn''t think it''s necessary to beat around the bush with Mr. Watanabe and ask straight to the point. "Oh, well, our young master''s birthday is coming soon. Our elder is going to hold a birthday party for our young master, so please let me send an invitation to the young lady of Qingbang." With that, Ichio Watanabe presented the invitation in his hand. "Well, the birthday of the young master of the Shankou group has nothing to do with our young lady of the Qingbang group. I don''t know what you have in mind when we invite our young lady to your Shankou group." The fat man was dissatisfied with the Yamaguchi group originally, not only because they were enemies of the Qinggang and the Yamaguchi group, but because he heard their husband say that the Yamaguchi group wanted to deal with their little girl. "Fat man." What the fat man said was the voice of all the people present. However, the fat man said it in front of the people in the Yamaguchi group. When it comes out, it will be said that the youth gang is ignorant. All of them, old Liu yelled. Fat man was taught, very unconvinced, but still step back and choose silence. Chapter 315 "Watanabe, I''m sorry, we may have to let your boss down. We''re leaving Japan soon. We may not have the time to attend your Yamaguchi group''s birthday party." Liu said with a smile. "It''s OK, our boss said. The time can be decided by your young lady. Our young master''s birthday can be moved forward. " Watanabe said. After listening to the meaning of the Yamaguchi words conveyed by Ichio Watanabe, they felt that the Yamaguchi words must be Chen Menger''s idea. Just when Mr. Liu was thinking about the reason to shirk, Chen meng''er, who had been making the background board for breakfast, stood up and said, "grandfather, I''m very interested in the birthday party of the young master of the Shankou group. I really want to see what kind of high-end, grand and high-grade birthday party this Shankou group can make for their young master." When Chen meng''er said this, he used Japanese, so he understood what Chen meng''er said. And what Chen Menger wants is such an effect. "Dream." Liu Lao''s face is not agree. "It''s all right, grandfather. You don''t believe my ability. I''d like to see what the hell is going on in this pass." Chen Menger said in Mandarin. "You girl. It''s not for fun. " Mr. Liu did not agree. However, he looked at his little granddaughter''s firm eyes and knew that she had really decided. And his own little granddaughter is small, but she has a big idea. If she decides something, it''s hard for you to change her mind. Liu old turn to think, forget it, little girl want to let him go. Can''t he protect a little girlˇ° Girl, you can go if you want. " After he finished talking to Chen Menger, Liu turned to Ichio Watanabe and said, "go back and tell Yamaguchi. Just say I accepted the invitation. " "All right. Mr. Liu, I''ll leave. " Watanabe Ichio stood there, accepting Zhuge Yu''s cold eyes that they threw at him. His back was wet. In addition, Mr. Liu''s body is no less powerful than that of his eldest son, Shankou. His feet can''t help shivering. No, as soon as he heard Liu accept the invitation, he finished the task. It''s too late to run. As soon as Kazuo Watanabe leaves. Chen Menger took the invitation from her grandfather. After a look, he said, "grandfather, let alone this mountain pass, you have good eyesight. If the invitation is in line with his grandson''s birthday party." "Young lady, it''s not the time to care about this. Do you really want to go? It''s too dangerous. You don''t know, this pass has been insidious and cunning for a long time. A Biao fell into his hands several times. " Zhuge Yu also disagreed with Chen meng''er''s invitation to attend this laoshizi''s birthday party. "I also think it''s better not to go there. It''s probably not a day or two since I''ve been in the pass." Thin also agree of say. "Oh, uncle Zhuge, uncle skinny, uncle fat, you don''t want to have a bitter gourd face one by one. It''s a one-day tour of Shankou group. I haven''t been there. What''s more, when I go to the Shankou group, it''s not necessarily who will suffer. You can rest assured that as long as the Shankou group has been fighting for a long time, I won''t be soft handed. I have plenty of ways to deal with them. I''ll make them regret inviting me to Shankou group. " Chen meng''er didn''t worry about Yamaguchi for a long time. She wanted to get some ideas from her. She has thought about it. No matter how hard it is, she still has a personal space. At that time, she can''t help but hide in the personal space. Chen meng''er touches his chin and his eyes turn around. What''s more, she has recently developed a powder that can make people lose their memory and the memory of the last day. After she developed it according to the ancient medical books, she has not found anyone who can test it. This time, it''s a good opportunity. "Girl, what the hell are you up to?" Liu Lao, who has been paying attention to his little granddaughter, looks at his little granddaughter''s small eyes and knows what the little girl has. Looking at his little granddaughter''s smart appearance, Liu''s worry seemed to be a little less. "Hee hee, grandfather, how do you know what I have in mind? I''m thinking. Oh, I won''t tell you any more. I''m going up to catch up. " Chen meng''er said, adjusting the chair, stretching, and then hopping to her room. But Chen meng''er has a small idea in her mind. She decides to take the gang of people from Shankou group to help her try the medicine. Then she has to go back and sort it out, Who told her that when she had nothing to do recently, she found many strange prescriptions from the ancient medical books, made powder or pills. And many of them can''t be tested by the people around them. There''s no way. The people from the Yamaguchi group came up and she took them to do the experiment. Chen Menger is in a good mood because she has found someone to test her newly developed powder. In the hall, however, the atmosphere was a little low. "Sir, do you really agree to let the young lady go to Shankou group? I think this pass has been waiting for you for a long time The fat man couldn''t hold back for a long time, and poured out all his worries. "I know that for a long time in Yamaguchi, he will not invite Menger to his little grandson''s birthday party for no reason. However, he has already sent an invitation. If we don''t accept it, it will be said that we Qingbang are afraid of their Yamaguchi group. Of course, I don''t care about the gossip. The most important thing is that Menger is willing to go. " Mr. Liu is now calm, and his previous worries are almost gone. To tell you the truth, he had some expectations, expecting his little granddaughter to give him something to surprise him. "Sir, young lady, she is still a child." Skinny is not in favor of Chen Menger to pass group. "Skinny, you forget, our dream is that she is not an ordinary child. She is a little sharpshooter who can shoot and hurt Yamaguchi at the age of three, and he hasn''t recovered after two years. also. Why can''t you wait to fight meng''er when you were Yamaguchi for a long time? It''s not the powder made by the little girl in those years. Many people under the Yamaguchi group still have a shadow in their hearts. But he always thinks it''s made by our Green Gang. It''s to avenge our Green Gang. However, he didn''t find the wrong direction this time. " Listen to Mr. Liu talking about Chen Menger''s great achievements. The atmosphere in the hall gradually recovered. "Well, sir, we have to prepare our hands to protect the young lady." Zhuge Yu said. "Well, that''s for sure. We need to have a good discussion about that. " Chapter 316 After Watanabe came out of the Green Gang, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. This Qinggang is not such a good place. When Watanabe received the assignment from their boss Yamaguchi for a long time, he was very puzzled. Their Yamaguchi group had a bad relationship with the Qinggang, even more hostile. How could they invite the young master of Yamaguchi group on his birthday, they could not invite the young lady of the Qinggang. Before Watanabe came to Qingbang, he was ready to be driven out. However, he didn''t expect that Mr. Liu of Qingbang actually took the invitation. This makes Ichio Watanabe even more unable to understand the thoughts of their boss and old Liu of Qingbang. Watanabe shook his head, which he couldn''t figure out how to think about, and went back with their boss, Watanabe. "How''s it going? Is the task done? " Yoshio Watanabe walked into the study of their eldest brother Yamaguchi. This oneself is playing go with oneself of Yamaguchi long, the head also does not lift of say. "Yes, I''ve handed the invitation to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu answered and said he would come." After Watanabe finished, he couldn''t help his curiosity and asked carefully, "boss, you seem to be very sure that Mr. Liu of Qingbang will accept this invitation?" "Ha ha. I''m not sure. I''m just trying. " Yamaguchi said, putting down the sunspot in his hand. Watanabe after listening to his boss, expression tangled, do not know how to speak. Ask the questions in his mind. But he kept his head down and focused on playing go for a long time, but he raised his head. He said with a smile: "you want to ask me, since I''m not sure if Mr. Liu will agree, why don''t you just attack Mr. Liu directly, just like you did in those years?" "And you, boss, why? If you want to use the young lady of Qinggang to deal with Qinggang, why don''t you do it directly? If you invite the young lady of Qinggang to the young master''s birthday party, we can''t do it directly. If it comes out like this, it will be said that we are despicable. Moreover, can their Qinggang not do anything to protect their young lady? At that time, we will do it, It''s certainly not easy. " As soon as Watanabe clenched his teeth, he said what was in his heart. "Ha ha, Yixiong, what is our Shankou formation? Our Shankou group is a gangster. You should know what is a gangster. Do you think we Shankou group still care about being called mean? I just want to achieve what I want. Also, do you think I don''t want to take the radish from the Green Gang? Have you noticed how many people are hiding around the turnip of the Green Gang? Besides, Mr. Liu has put his granddaughter in his sight during this period of time. I just want to start, but I can''t find a chance. " Yamaguchi regretted it for a long time. On the day of a Biao''s marriage, he was so excited that he was quick spoken, which aroused Liu''s vigilanceˇ° Well, Yixiong, you go down and get ready. I don''t think Mr. Liu, the old fox, will let his granddaughter into the wolf''s den like this. He must have two hands to prepare. You know, I don''t want to see the result I don''t want to see. " "Yes, boss." Watanabe feels the burden on him is heavy. Worried about what the youth gang would do on their young master''s birthday, but under great pressure, Ichio Watanabe forgot to tell their eldest brother Yamaguchi that it was not Mr. Liu who really agreed to come to their young master''s birthday party, but Chen Menger, a young lady of the youth gang. In fact, Ichio Watanabe himself did not keep this detail in mind, he felt that it was an unimportant point. However, if Yamaguchi had known for a long time, he would have thought a little bit more. And sometimes, just a little bit more, may be related to the final result. Chapter 317 After Watanabe Ichio went out, Yamaguchi tightly held the white son in his hand, who had never come down. He said in a cold voice: "Liu Bolin, how can I not return something to you when you let me suffer such a serious injury and cost us so much? Don''t you care about your little granddaughter? Well, I''ll use your little granddaughter to let you go. " With that, Yamaguchi snapped the white one in his hand. Down to the chessboard. And Yamaguchi for a long time under the white, let the whole game of chess situation to an instant reversal. Sunspot, who was still far ahead, was immediately trapped by the white man. For a long time, Yamaguchi thought that the Green Gang would be like the sunspot of this chess game. Now they are in a complete advantage, and in a twinkling of an eye, they will completely encircle and suppress Yamaguchi group, and they will not move. If Chen meng''er saw this game of chess, he would look at Yamaguchi for a long time with a sneer on his face. Then he pointed to this game and said to Yamaguchi: "you''ve got the wrong person. We Qingbang are not black chess. Your situation of Yamaguchi group is similar to that of black chess." In any case, after the Yamaguchi group sent out their young master''s birthday invitation one by one, the Yamaguchi group and the Qingbang immediately got busy. Yamaguchi group is to prepare their young master''s birthday party, although they are to take advantage of their young master''s birthday party to introduce the young lady of Qingbang into the net. However, their young master''s birthday party still needs to be held, and it needs to be of high standard. Therefore, Ichio Watanabe has been very busy these two days, and his feet are not on the ground, And the Green Gang is also very busy, they are busy deploying their young lady to participate in the dark guard of the little master''s birthday party in the Yamaguchi group. They have to make sure that their little lady comes back unscathed that day. Chen meng''er looked at Zhuge Yu and asked them not to worry. She had her own way to protect herself. However, Chen meng''er found that Zhuge Yu and Zhuge Yu answered her words several times, but behind her back, what to do or what to do, so at last, Chen meng''er closed her mouth and let them toss. She herself prepared a birthday present for the young master of the Yamaguchi group, whom she had never met. When Mr. Liu saw that Chen Menger was seriously preparing a birthday present for the young master of the Yamaguchi group, he felt uncomfortable. The young master of the Yamaguchi group, who is qualified to let his granddaughter prepare a birthday present for him. In front of Chen meng''er, Liu, who is more and more like a child, directly asks what he says in his heart. Chen Menger''s answer made Liu feel uncomfortable and disappeared in an instant. Chen Menger said that she was ready to give his grandfather a gift as long as Shankou. She how of, also want to send a small gift to make up for that little Luo Pu''s head hurt heart well. Chen mengran''s words are confusing to others, but Liu understands them all. Mr. Liu asked Chen meng''er with a smile: "girl, tell me about it to your grandfather. What good things have you prepared for that old man in Shankou for a long time?" "It''s not much better, just some interesting things, such as powder that can make people lose their ability to speak for three days. It''s a powder that can''t stop people crying. Anyway, it''s just some gadgets. I think the people in the Yamaguchi group should really like them. " What Chen Menger said is a serious person. "En, en, the people of Shankou group will definitely like it, girl. I''m very glad that you are a member of our Qinggang. If we Qinggang have such an opponent as you, my grandfather will have a headache." Said, Liu old very unkind smile. Chen meng''er looked at her grandfather, Liu Lao, with a big laugh. She turned her lips and said, "grandfather, your performance is too obvious. You are schadenfreude." "I''m just gloating." Mr. Liu is very frank. To the day on the invitation of Shankou group. Chen Menger wears a white cashmere dress inside and a yellow woolen coat outside. Her hair grows to her back. At Chen Menger''s request, Jin Minzhu ties her hair into a ball. This makes Chen Menger''s small face and delicate facial features stand out. Mr. Liu was placated by Chen Menger two days ago, but he was not nervous. However, when I got up early today, I was very nervous for no reason. He was still worried that his little granddaughter went to the dragon''s den in Shankou group. This is not, when Chen Menger came down from the room, old Liu said to Chen Menger: "Menger, shall we not go?" "Grandfather, we can''t break our promise. We''ve all agreed." Chen Menger is very calm said. "Well, my grandfather will go with you. I, the boss of Qingbang, will go to a young master''s birthday party in Shankou group. It''s enough to give them face." In a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Liu came up with another way. After listening to her grandfather''s words, Chen meng''er rolled her eyes and said, "grandfather, don''t you look at the invitation card? They are all children about the same age as the young master of the Yamaguchi group. They don''t invite adults. Grandfather, do you think that such a big loophole has been exposed in the pass for a long time? " Not only Chen meng''er has to roll her eyes, but also she is worried about Chen meng''er''s Zhuge Yu. They all feel that their husband''s IQ has plummeted. However, not to mention, Mr. Liu really didn''t read the invitation: "did that old guy write like this for a long time? It''s insidious. " Liu old gnash teeth of say. "Well, grandfather, take it easy. Uncles, take it easy. You don''t have so much confidence in me. Chen Menger is not so easy to be knocked down. Well, actually, I think it''s not certain who will cry today. You still pray, pray for me to show mercy, or the powder in my hands, don''t give me too much strength. Otherwise, the awesome mess you left will be tidied up. With that, Chen meng''er covered her mouth and began to laugh. "It''s OK, young lady. You just let it go. No matter what basket you poke, fat uncle will clean it up for you." Said the fat man, patting his chest. Chapter 318 Seeing the time on the invitation sent by Ichio Watanabe getting closer and closer, Mr. Liu''s brow was more and more wrinkled. Fat is several times open mouth, want to open mouth let Chen Menger don''t go. But every time he was stopped by the thin man standing beside him. Chen Menger raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watchˇ° Grandfather, it''s time for me to start. If I don''t start, I''ll be late. " "If you are late, you will be late. Our little princess of Qingbang, they dare to say anything." Liu old eyes a stare, a if who dare to say Chen Menger what, he went up to destroy him. Chen meng''er has long seen that her grandfather Liu is delaying her time to go to Shankou group. However, Chen meng''er went to Shankou group with her mission today. Now she is excited and wants to see the effect of her powder immediately. Therefore, Chen Menger deliberately does not understand her grandfather Liu Lao''s careful thinkingˇ° They don''t dare say anything. I want to be a good punctual child myself. Well, grandfather, uncles, it''s getting late, so I''ll start. " With that, Chen Menger takes the gift she has prepared for her grandson, who has been in Shankou for a long time, and goes out. They watched Chen Menger go out, and they followed him. But Liu still had a lot to tell his granddaughter. And Zhuge Yu, they have to start to act. They can''t protect Chen meng''er with them, so they have to ambush in the dark. This time, all the elites of the Qingbang in Japan have been mobilized. When Chen Menger got on the bus and set out to attend the birthday party of Little Sun Tzu in Yamaguchi, the elite of Qingbang all followed the direction of Zhuge Yu, thin man, fat man, and newly married a Biao. Their only task this evening is to make sure that the young lady of their youth gang comes out of Shankou safely. Yamaguchi has been the leader of the Yamaguchi group for a long time. It''s an unusual idea to be able to hold the position of the leader of such a big gang. Although he doesn''t care how outsiders comment on their Yamaguchi group, comment on him. But. The surface work of some things still needs to be done completely. Moreover, this year is Yamaguchi''s 10-year-old grandson''s birthday. Yamaguchi is still a baby of his grandson. Therefore, he will not ruin his 10-year-old birthday in order to retaliate against the Green Gang. Yamaguchi didn''t just invite the young lady of the Green Gang for a long time. He also invited the children of those rich families who had a good relationship with their Yamaguchi group on weekdays. Qingbang''s car carrying Chen Menger is smooth all the way, but it is stopped at the gate of the headquarters of Shankou group. They asked Chen Menger to show the invitation. While taking out the invitation, Chen meng''er whispered in Chinese: "it''s really troublesome for me to be here for a long time. Isn''t he looking forward to my coming? Why do you want people to check this and that? Hum, if there''s more trouble, I''ll turn around and leave. " No matter what Chen meng''er murmured, when Chen meng''er handed the invitation card to the people in Shankou group at the entrance, the person''s heart beat twice as fast as when he saw the name clearly. He was so excited that he stayed here for more than two hours and finally made sure that the young lady of Qingbang appeared. The man controlled the expression on his face, but the excitement of his eyes could not be covered. Just in time, Chen meng''er had a panoramic view of the man''s eyes. Chen meng''er said in her heart, "it seems that Yamaguchi is really ready to treat me well. In this case, I''ll be rude later." The man returned the invitation to Chen Menger and opened the door. Release. Chapter 319 Just after Chen Menger''s hungry car entered the gate of Shankou group. The man who had just checked Chen Menger''s invitation went to call Ichio Watanabe with an excited face: "master Watanabe, the young lady of Qingbang has arrived." "Well, I see." This makes Mr. Watanabe, who is afraid of Mr. Liu''s repentance, relieved. After Watanabe hung up the phone, he said to Yamaguchi, who seemed to have been concentrating on playing chess for a long time, "boss, the young lady of Qingbang has arrived." "Oh, really? Ha ha, I thought Liu could not give up his little granddaughter and repented. It seems that this young lady of the youth gang is the same thing in Liu Bolin''s heart. It''s not blood. " Yamaguchi in the hands of the long piece on the chessboard. "Boss, won''t our plan have any effect? Will Mr. Liu ignore his granddaughter Asked Ichio Watanabe. "No, he''s Mr. Liu. Since he lets people outside think that he loves his granddaughter so much, he won''t give up the comfort of his granddaughter. OK, you can go down and make arrangements. I''m waiting for your good news. " Yamaguchi said. Under the guidance of Shankou servants, Chen Menger comes to two or three villas in the east of Shankou group headquarters. Chen meng''er arrived late. Almost all the children from rich families who were invited arrived at the time indicated on the invitation. When Chen Menger walks into the hall which is decorated with the atmosphere of birthday party, the first thing she sees is a little girl dressed in colorful clothes, surrounded by five or six little boys dressed in little daughter-in-law in the hall. Thanks to Chen Menger''s extremely sensitive ears, as soon as she came in, she heard the shy confession of a little girl: "Yamaguchi, I''m Xiaotian Qianxue. I always like you very much. I don''t know Chen Menger didn''t expect that the Japanese girl was so precocious. She looked at the girl, who was only eight or nine years old, and had already confessed to the boy. Chen meng''er also wanted to see how the boy Yamaguchi Naoya responded. Suddenly, he heard a little boy with curly hair not far from Yamaguchi Naoya say, "how can this little sister be so fresh? I haven''t seen her before." The little curly haired boy''s voice is not small, his words, successfully attracted everyone''s attention, the people in the room, the eyes "whoosh", all cast on Chen Menger. "Naoya, you asked. You should know each other, right?" Another boy with a bow tie and chestnut hair said to Naoya Yamaguchi. "Yingshu, you don''t know. Except for you, I didn''t invite all the others. My grandfather invited all the others. Who, who, whose, how can I know them? " Yamaguchi Naoya, who used to have an iceberg face, immediately changed his cold face when he faced his friends. "That''s true, but this little sister is so cute, just like the doll my little sister likes." The curly haired an tengzhe also said that he got rid of the girls around him and went to Chen Mengerˇ° What''s your name, little sister? " Chen meng''er is not in the mood to deal with these little kids. She came to the birthday party today with a purpose and a task. Moreover, Chen meng''er doesn''t know why. When she looks at the curly Angong Zheye in front of her and asks her what her name is, she has the impulse to punch him. Fortunately, Chen meng''er''s reason is still there. She knows that it''s not the time to make trouble, but she doesn''t want to deal with these boring people. Therefore, she also chose to turn a blind eye to an tengzhe. She took the present in her hand and went to the main character of the birthday party. Yamaguchi is the young master of Yamaguchi group and the grandson of Yamaguchi for a long time. "Hello, happy birthday. This is my birthday present for you." Chen Menger relies on his own small, very easy to squeeze into the group of girls surrounded by the hands of the gift to Yamaguchi straight ya. As soon as Chen Menger''s words are finished, Naoya Yamaguchi hasn''t reached out to take the birthday gift Chen Menger handed him. Just now, she confessed to Naoya Yamaguchi, but she didn''t get a response. She would have hated Chen Menger in her heart. If Chen Menger hadn''t appeared, she would have attracted everyone''s attention. How could Yamaguchi ignore her confession. "You who ah, where come of wild wench, also don''t see oneself what identity, unexpectedly dare to come to seduce Yamaguchi young master." Xiaotian Qianxue reached out and wanted to take Chen Menger''s arm with the gift. Fortunately, in recent years, Chen meng''er has been learning martial arts with old Liu. Although some of her attack strength is not strong enough because of her age, her physical strength and sensitivity have recovered by 70% or 80%. Therefore, when Xiaotian Qianxue''s hand is photographed, Chen meng''er dodges and lets Xiaotian Qianxue jump into the air. Chen Menger doesn''t know how the parents of these children educate them. However, how can Chen meng''er listen to the words of Xiaotian Qianxue? What''s more, Chen meng''er thinks that such words should not come from such a child who is only eight or nine years oldˇ° Who am I? I don''t need you to manage whether I''m a wild girl or not. I''m just invited by Yamaguchi to attend this birthday party. " Chen Menger has never been a loser. "You, you dare to call Yamaguchi Naoya''s grandfather''s name, you." Xiaotian Qianxue is very surprised that Chen Menger dares to call the boss of Shankou group. Not only is Xiaotian Qianxue surprised, but the people present are also surprised to hear Chen Menger call the boss of Shankou group. You know, their parents taught them before they came. As for the Yamaguchi family, they have to curry favor with each other, but they can''t offend the Yamaguchi family. Yamaguchi Naoya also looks at Chen Menger in surprise. He thinks in his heart, who is the little girl in front of him? Actually dare to call his grandfather''s name, you know, from birth to now, he has not heard anyone dare to call his grandfather''s name. "Child, you have a lot of courage to call Yamaguchi Naoya''s grandfather''s name." He also said. "Isn''t the name what people call? What''s wrong with me calling his name? " Chen Menger coldly glances at an tengzhe. Then she looked at Naoya Yamaguchiˇ° Here, this is my birthday present for you. If you want it, go on. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it back. " Chen meng''er said that she would take her hand back. But just as she was about to take her hand back, Yamaguchi took the gift from Chen Mengerˇ° What''s your name? " Yamaguchi asked. "Chen Menger." Chen meng''er didn''t hide anything. Chapter 320 "Chen meng''er? Never heard of it. It''s not like our Japanese name. " Xiaotian Qianxue heard Chen Menger''s name, her face is not cut, she did not hear which Japanese family has surname Chenˇ° You are a wild girl how to mix in, straight ya, you let people mix in this wild girl to blow out Xiaotian Qianxue, little miss of Xiaotian family. From birth, it can''t be said to be favored by all, but it''s also spoiled. And since she has memories, she has always been the focus of the audience, and everyone praised her for her good growth. When Chen Menger appeared, he was repelled to see that Chen Menger''s delicate face was not open. It is in Yamaguchi Naoya actually received Chen Menger handed over the gift, her heart of jealousy suddenly emerged. Xiaotian Qianxue''s words make Chen Menger''s eyes open a lot. This little girl''s brain is normal. She doesn''t know where it is. If she doesn''t have an invitation, will she appear here? However, immediately, Chen meng''er regained her previous expression. She didn''t mind being thrown out. She just didn''t know what kind of expression she would have after being thrown out. She is Chen meng''er, but Yamaguchi has spent a lot of time inviting the hostages to come in. Not only Chen Menger, but also Ando Zheya and Yingshu Kojima, they look at Xiaotian Qianxue with your healthy eyes. What''s this girl''s brain made of? This is the Shankou group. The guard of Shankou group is so strict. Can a little girl get in? Yamaguchi didn''t even give her a look. He looked at Chen Menger with his eyes. Then he asked, "are you the young lady of the Green Gang?" Before that, his grandfather had mentioned to him that he would invite the young lady of Qingbang to his birthday party and let him pay a little attention to this young lady. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded. "Young lady of Qingbang? She is the young lady of the Green Gang. " Mr. Oshima was surprised. He did not expect that the girl in front of him, who was like a doll, was actually the young lady of the legendary Green Gang. From their parents and the adults around them, they don''t hear the young lady of the Green Gang once or twice. They often talk about the Green Gang and the young lady of the Green Gang. Therefore, although they have not met the young lady of the Green Gang, they have been listening to her for a long time. "You''re a liar. How can you be that young lady of the Green Gang?" Xiaotian Qianxue looks at the brighter eyes of Chen Menger. She is more uncomfortable. She points to Chen Menger and says. "I lied? Why can''t I be a young lady of Qingbang? I''m not. Are you? It''s a mystery. " Chen Menger finally doesn''t want to endure the repeated provocations of Xiaotian Qianxue. She used to hold that she was an adult and they were all children. She would tolerate them again and again. However, Chen Menger has never been bullied and will not fight back. Chen meng''er just finished, that small farmland thousand snow face rises red, still want to open mouth to say what. But Chen Menger is not in the mood to write with her now, and listen to the bad words coming out of her mouth, so when Xiaotian Qianxue opens her mouth, Chen Menger directly throws a small pill that she just secretly takes out of her pocket and makes people lose their voice temporarily into Xiaotian Qianxue''s mouth. The pills Chen Menger threw out went into Xiaotian Qianxue''s mouth, but she didn''t react. The pills melted directly in her mouth, and then went down her throat and into her body. The faint smell of the medicine melts in Xiaotian Qianxue''s mouth, which makes her stare big. She looks up at Chen Menger, and asks her what she has fed her. But her mouth moved and she moved again. It''s just that there''s no sound coming out. Chapter 321 All of a sudden, the tears of Xiaotian Qianxue came out of her eyes. "What did you give her?" Although Chen Menger''s action of throwing pills is very fast. However, from Chen Menger, a few people close to Xiaotian Qianxue still see very clearly, Chen Menger threw a black thing into Xiaotian Qianxue''s mouth. So, looking at Xiaotian Qianxue''s eagerness, Yamaguchi Naoya, the master, asked. Chen meng''er shrugged and said, "nothing. She''s too noisy, so I just want her to be quiet for a while. It''s just a small pill that makes people lose their voice temporarily." Chen meng''er doesn''t want to bully the small with the big, otherwise this little Tian Qianxue repeatedly provokes her, she won''t just feed her a pill that she temporarily lost. Anyway, she has to suffer a little. With that, Chen meng''er looked around and said that she didn''t drink afternoon tea because she wanted to come to Shankou group, which made her hungry. Chen meng''er is seeing the target - the table with all kinds of delicious food. She doesn''t care about the people around her, and goes there. And Chen Menger''s words, Yamaguchi Naoya they a few good relations of hungry boys, you look at me, I look at you. They had never heard of a pill that worked like this before. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Xiaotian Qianxue is even more scared to tears. However, she looks at Chen Menger with a fierce light in her eyes. Just when everyone was attracted by the effect of the pill Chen Menger said, when Chen Menger went to the dining table, Xiaotian Qianxue took a few steps in the direction of Chen Menger, and then he was about to jump on Chen Menger''s back. Chen Menger has long noticed the movement behind him. When Xiaotian Qianxue pounced on her, she flashed, the object that was going to fall on her. He fell straight to the ground. Because Xiaotian Qianxue holds the idea of dying with Chen Menger, and she thinks that she can safely pressure Chen Menger, so she is the whole body on the ground. There was only a bang. His whole body fell to the ground. But because Xiaotian Qianxue has taken Chen Menger''s pill which has lost her voice, she will show her teeth in pain, but she can''t make a little voice. The voice that can''t be called out, if it''s held in the bottom of her heart, it will cause internal injury. "Oh, little sister, why are you so careless. It hurts to fall on the ground. " Chen meng''er has a worried look on her face. However, with that, Chen Menger turned and went to the restaurant. This let the people in the hall see, the corners of the mouth straight smoke, you this is worried? Is there anything you''re so worried about? And Chen Menger thinks that the girl who has a good relationship with Xiaotian Qianxue will help Xiaotian Qianxue up. However, the girls who had been around Xiaotian Qianxue, but none of them went to Xiaotian Qianxue. Finally, Naoya Yamaguchi came forward and helped Qianxue Xiaotian up. Who let him be the master today? On the side of the birthday banquet, the Yamaguchi long laid his eye line. In fact, even if he did not lay his eyeliner, this is the headquarters of the mountain pass group. Everything that happens here will soon reach the ears of the mountain pass. How can Chen Menger not know this. She just because know, just can so not avoid suspicion of, direct to small Tian Qian snow feed pill. And that''s what she wants. While eating at the dining table, Chen meng''er secretly noticed that someone in the hall slowly retreated. Chen meng''er would not even think about it. He knew that the man was going to report to Yamaguchi. While eating those delicious cakes, Chen meng''er silently counts the time in her heart. People who slowly withdraw from the hall trot to the office building in Shankou for a long time. "Boss, boss." The man ran out of breath, coupled with the hard to hide panic in his heart, he couldn''t say anything. "Speak well." Watanabe a careful look at the pass, after a long time, black point, reprimand to the informer. "Ah, Watanabe, don''t worry. Let him catch his breath." When Chen Menger entered their Shankou group, Yamaguchi was in a good mood for a long time, because as soon as he thought that Liu Bolin would bow to him later, he would be in a good mood. The informer calmed down. Then he said, "boss, just now, the young lady of Qingbang gave the young lady of Xiaotian family a black pill. Then, the little miss of Xiaotian family can''t speak. I just heard the little miss of Qingbang say that the pill can make people unable to make a sound for the time being. " As soon as the man finished, Yamaguchi put his cup on the table heavily and made a "bang". The informer was taken aback. "Do you mean that the young lady of Qingbang has some pills that make people unable to make a sound for the time being?" Pass for a long time around eyebrows, looking at the man asked. "Yes, yes." The informer couldn''t help wincing because he looked at him for a long time. Then he stammered. "Boss, that''s it." After hearing the tip off, Watanabe unconsciously turned over the incident that happened in their Yamaguchi group two years ago. That matter can be said to be a fear point in the hearts of many people in their Shankou group. "I didn''t expect that it was really made by the Green Gang. Liu Bolin, you are so kind. Well, this time I''ll see how you deny it. " Yamaguchi hit the desk with a fistˇ° Watanabe, go and gather all the people in the Yamaguchi group. Then, you and I will invite the young lady of Qingbang in person. " This last sentence, Yamaguchi is gnashing his teeth again. "All right, boss." Yoshio Watanabe knows that they have been in charge of Yamaguchi for a long time, and they are going to fight against the Green Gang. It''s at the table. After a good meal, Chen meng''er puts down her plate and fork, and then stretchesˇ° The mountain pass has been so slow for a long time. I''ve finished eating and haven''t gone out yet. If he doesn''t come again, I''ll go back to sleep. " Chen meng''er stretched a stretch and muttered in a low voice. And Chen Menger''s words, just came by, take food of an Teng zhe also hear, his corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke. Chapter 322 An tengzhe did not expect that there would be any child who was not afraid of Shankou group''s eldest son. Not to mention them, Naoya Yamaguchi, the little grandson whom Yamaguchi has loved for a long time, was very restrained when he saw his grandfather Yamaguchi for a long time, and he was also afraid. An tengzhe also knew that Chen Menger was a young lady of Qingbang, and he was curious about Chen Menger. Now I can''t help but want to get close to Chen meng''er and get to know her. An tengzhe just wanted to follow his heart and approach Chen Menger. There was a commotion at the door. The hall, which was originally noisy and full of children''s noise, was suddenly quiet, quieter than the classroom at this time. Just now, Xiaotian Qianxue, who is still crying to find her father to avenge her, forgets to cry. Her arrogant face shows her timidity. Chen meng''er heard these abnormalities, in the heart can probably guess, should be the person she is waiting for, Chen meng''er low head face, slightly pull out a smile. However, when Chen meng''er raised her head and looked at the door, the smile on her face had been hidden for a long time. Chen meng''er raises her head, just as she is standing at the door, looking for the target person. Yamaguchi saw Chen Menger, pulled the corner of his mouth, then raised his foot and went to Chen Menger. With the goal of the pass for a long time, everyone''s eyes slowly moved to Chen Menger. Yamaguchi stood in front of Chen Menger, and then said to Chen Menger with his gentle expression: "Menger, right? I said it last time. We will meet again soon." "Soon? It''s a lot slower than I expected. " Chen meng''er tilted his head and said childishlyˇ° I miss you so much, Shankou "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that they miss me, little girl. I don''t know whether to say you are brave or ignorant?" Yamaguchi seems to have heard some jokes for a long time. However, it''s true that no one has told him for a long time and missed himˇ° Girl, I would really like to recognize you as my granddaughter if Liu Bolin didn''t take the lead. Little girl, I really like you a little, but it''s a pity. " After listening to Yamaguchi''s words for a long time, Chen meng''er turns her lip in her heart. He wants to recognize her as his granddaughter for a long time, but she''s not happy. Let alone Yamaguchi''s nationality, which Chen meng''er doesn''t like very much. In addition, Chen meng''er didn''t like this person for a long time, However, Chen Menger''s face is not shown at all, or a pair of innocent expression. "Girl, can you tell me where the pills you gave the little sister just now come from?" Yamaguchi looks at Chen Menger''s childish appearance. Unconsciously, he takes Chen Menger as a child and relaxes his vigilance to her. "Are you talking about this pill?" I don''t know what as like as two peas. Chen Menger had a pill that was exactly the same as Oda Chiyuki had just given. "Yes, that''s the pill." Yamaguchi saw the pill and felt excited: "girl, can you show it to Yamaguchi''s grandfather?" Yamaguchi''s deceptive expression towards kindergarten children makes Chen Menger very unhappy. "Good." Chen Menger is very generous to pass the pills in her hand to Yamaguchi. Yamaguchi didn''t expect that Chen Menger was so easy to talk. After a little hesitation, he turned to signal Ichio Watanabe to take the pill in Chen Menger''s hand. Chapter 323 Chen Menger saw that it was not Yamaguchi who took the pill in her hand, but Ichio Watanabe. She was a little disappointed. However, immediately, she picked up that disappointment. If Yamaguchi really took the pill from her hand, she would be sorry for his identity as the leader of Yamaguchi group. Watanabe took the pill from Chen meng''er''s hand after he put on his white gloves. Chen meng''er looks at the tense appearance of Ichio Watanabe. In his heart, he turns his mouth. Didn''t Ichio Watanabe see that she was just holding the pill? She''s all right, which proves that there''s nothing wrong with the pill''s direct contact with the skin. "Boss." After Watanabe took the pill from Chen Menger, he turned to ask his boss what to do next. "Here, let me see." Yamaguchi did not dare to touch himself for a long time, but he was curious about the pill, so he asked Ichio Watanabe to gather the pill in front of him. Chen Menger thought that after Watanabe took the pill, she would come to check it. She didn''t expect that things would change so much. When Chen meng''er looks at Ichio Watanabe stretching the pill in front of Yamaguchi for a long time, she is nervous, excited and excited, which makes her hands hold tightly unconsciously. Yamaguchi looked at the black pill in front of him. It didn''t seem any different. Just when he wanted to ask Ichio Watanabe to take back his hand and take the pill to the doctors of their Yamaguchi group for examination, he suddenly smelled a fragrance. The fragrance was very good, which made him smell more unconsciously. then. Just when he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain coming from his body. Such pain was like pain from a bone. This made the mountain pass without any preparation in mind for a long time. Because of the sudden piercing pain, the pain called out, "ouch." Then, he couldn''t help bending the medicine. "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you?" One of the first people to find that the situation of Yamaguchi is not right is Yoshio Watanabe. He is closest to Yamaguchi and spends the longest time around him on weekdays. Therefore, he can almost know the meaning of an action of Yamaguchi. Watanabe didn''t care about the pill in his hand. He walked to the mountain pass for a long time, holding the mountain pass for a long time. "It hurts. It hurts all over the body Yamaguchi''s long-term pain of cold sweat straight out, behind the clothes, also be this out of cold sweat to wet. And those four words, he is biting teeth, insist, just say. "The body aches, this, this how to return a responsibility?" Watanabe Ichio looked at the ugly face of the tight pass for a long time, the heart suddenly understand that this is an accidentˇ° Somebody, come on, go and get the doctor Watanabe shouts to the people around him. "Medicine. Medicine. " Yamaguchi has been the leader of Yamaguchi group for a long time. Although his body hurts and he can''t speak, his brain doesn''t lose the ability to work because of the pain. He didn''t remember it at the beginning. However, when he thought about it a little, he knew that the smell just now was strange, and this might be the pill. "What." Watanabe was worried, and Yamaguchi didn''t say everything for a long time. He didn''t respond for a moment, but then he understood, "boss, do you mean there was something wrong with the pill just now?" Yamaguchi for a long time gently nodded. Yamaguchi nodded for a long time, so that all the eyes of Yamaguchi group turned to Chen Menger. Watanabe is looking at Chen meng''er with murderous eyes: "our boss will be like this, is it caused by that pill?" Watanabe asked harshly. If it wasn''t for him, he would have been the support of his boss for a long time. He would have rushed up and arrested Chen Menger and interrogated him. If there were any other children, the other girls in this hall, Ichio Watanabe, would be scared into tears. But Chen meng''er''s expression is boundless, still with a smile. Chen meng''er did not expect that the final result would be like this, which was totally unexpected to her. It was a surprise. She originally thought that the best result was that Ichio Watanabe won the "San Gu Wan". "Yes." Chen Menger admits. "Give me the antidote, or I''ll shoot you." Watanabe didn''t expect Chen Menger to answer so simply. When Watanabe''s voice just fell, his right arm had already taken out the gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Chen Menger''s head. Chen Menger looks at the black muzzle of the gun facing her. It''s a face that doesn''t cut. It''s ridiculous that they want to touch her with their hands. It is an tengzhe also they, see the muzzle of the gun to Chen Menger, they can''t help but for Chen Menger this little girl and worry. Although Xiaotian Qianxue is afraid, seeing that the muzzle of the gun is facing Chen Menger, she feels a burst of revenge. "There is no antidote." Chen meng''er said to Watanabe, "besides, I don''t like being pointed at with a gun, so you''d better put the gun away. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. " After hearing Chen meng''er say that there is no antidote, his eyes flashed the idea of killing. Then, he just heard that he exhausted all his strength and said: "do it." The two men holding guns and aiming at Chen Menger are ready to shoot when they hear Chen Menger''s words. Just as they were about to pull the pistol, the two silver needles in Chen meng''er''s left hand flew out first and hit both of them by the wrist. And Chen Menger''s right hand, also at this time, lifted up. The pink pistol, like a toy, was firmly held in her hand. The two pointed guns at Chen Menger. With a cry, their guns fell to the ground. And just before the leader knew what was going on, Chen meng''er pulled the pistol in his hand and fired two shots in a row, hitting the shoulder of the hand where the two men were holding the gun. "Well, as I said, I don''t like being pointed at with a gun. You can''t bear the consequences." Chen Menger said coldlyˇ° These two shots are a lesson for you. " There were two shots, but the girls in the hall were scared and screamed. And Yamaguchi Naoya, worried about his grandfather''s situation, wanted to come over, but their situation was more complicated, he was stopped. And the other boys, looking at Chen Menger''s eyes, are very complicated. This young lady of the Green Gang seems to be different from the appearance they see. Chapter 324 Yamaguchi and Ichio Watanabe didn''t expect that Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Green Gang, a five-year-old girl, would have a gun. When Yamaguchi saw the gun in Chen Menger''s hand, his whole body hurt as if he was stabbed by a needle, which made him shiver all over. However, in this way, Yamaguchi''s brain is still very clear. I don''t know if it''s because of the pain that makes his mind more sober than usual. When Yamaguchi saw Chen meng''er''s sharp shot, he couldn''t help thinking that his gunshot wound two years ago might have come from her. I don''t know why, after this idea appeared in Yamaguchi''s mind for a long time, the more he thought about it, the more he felt like it. Before, when his injury had been repeated, he suspected that taking a shot was not Liu''s masterpiece. However, he has never found any sharpshooters in the Green Gang. Therefore, I think that Liu''s shooting skills have improved a lot. But now, Yamaguchi looks at Chen Menger holding the gun with a calm face, as if the two guns just now were not from her hands. Although he thinks this idea is somewhat unreasonable. However, there was a voice in his heart, telling him that Chen Menger was the one who shot. Whether the shooter is Chen Menger or not, Yamaguchi knows that this is not the time to investigate this matter. He grits his teeth and says to Ichio Watanabe: "what are you still doing here? Don''t go up there and catch her for me "I see, boss." Kazuo Watanabe responded. Watanabe said to the people in the Yamaguchi group behind him, "if you don''t go up, catch her for me." They also need to use the young lady of the Green Gang to carry out their next plan. However, Chen Menger is not a real child, nor are they ordinary children without any protection ability. It can also be said that if Chen Menger had not completely grasped her whole body, how could she rashly accept the invitation sent by Yamaguchi. Chen Menger doesn''t know that if she is caught by the people of Shankou group, they will use her to threaten the Green Gang. "You are sure that you have the courage and the life to catch me," said Chen meng''er, looking contemptuously at the people in the opposite Shankou group, and then said with a smile, "hum, don''t say that you are coming to catch me, you are close to me, it''s a problem. Of course, if you don''t imagine those people in your Shankou group two years ago who itched all over or were unconscious, Or you can''t speak like the little miss of Xiaotian family. If your boss Yamaguchi group is shaking with pain, you can come up and catch me. Oh, how can I say that? I''m here today, but I have to find someone to test the medicine. " Chen meng''er covered her mouth and opened her eyes wide, a lovely appearance that I said something wrong. However, the people in the Yamaguchi group don''t feel how cute the little girl is now. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, they can''t help shivering when they think of what they saw or felt two years ago. Watanabe is very surprised to hear Chen Menger''s words: "you did that two years ago?" I can''t believe Watanabe. The young lady of the Green Gang is only 5 years old. Two years ago, she was only 3 years old. If she did it, she thought it was really incredible and terrible. "If I hadn''t done it, you think I would have known so well. Oh, by the way, there are still some familiar faces in it. Well, let me think, what powder did I sprinkle on them at that time. " Chen meng''er looks like an angel, but what he says makes the people across the street feel that Chen meng''er is a little devil, which makes them trembleˇ° Oh, it''s a pity. I can''t remember. " Chen meng''er had a pity expression on her face. However, in the blink of an eye, Chen meng''er had a brilliant smile: "however, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give someone of you another try of my newly developed medicine. You can rest assured that I will remember what medicine I tried for you this time. This is OK." Chapter 325 Those people in Shankou group, after listening to Chen Menger''s words, their legs trembled. They don''t think Chen Menger is scaring them at all. Their boss is a living example. But for the fact that their eldest brother, Shankou, had been there for a long time, they would have run away. With that, Chen Menger began to take out medicine powder and pills from his bagˇ° Don''t worry. I''ve brought enough today. " Chen Menger smiles and shows two beautiful pear vortices. However, in the eyes of the people in Shankou group, Chen Menger''s smile cools their back. It reinforces their desire to escape. At this time, the doctors of the Yamaguchi group came in a hurry after receiving the newsˇ° What happened to the boss? What''s wrong? " The people in the Yamaguchi group who called for the doctor couldn''t speak completely because they were panting. Therefore, the doctor just understood that the boss of the Yamaguchi group had an accident for a long time. As for what happened, he didn''t know. "Dr. Fujiwara, you can show the boss that he is in pain all over the body." With the arrival of Dr. Fujiwara, the already tense atmosphere has eased down a little, which makes those people in Yamaguchi group feel a little relieved. At least, they don''t have to go to accept the baptism of Chen Menger''s unknown powder. Fujiwara put down the medicine box in his hand and went to Yamaguchi for examination. Dr. Fujiwara is the best doctor in the Yamaguchi group. On weekdays, Yamaguchi''s health is handled by him. However, Dr. Fujiwara checked Yamaguchi up and down, but nothing came out. The frown of Dr. Fujiwara could kill flies. "Dr. Fujiwara, how is the eldest brother''s health?" Watanabe asked anxiously. "I checked, the eldest brother''s body with usually unintentional, is some collapse symptoms." Fujiwara doctor frowned and said: "Lord Watanabe, how can the eldest brother feel pain all over the body?" "She just gave the boss a black pill. I don''t know what it is. The boss has no pain after taking that pill." Watanabe said, looking up at Chen Menger. And Chen meng''er, who was named, put away her pink pistol and was eating a snack with a plate. Chen meng''er said that after exercising just now, her food digested and she was a little hungry. Not far from Chen Menger''s side, he said that it was the first time he saw such a brave girl. In the face of so many people in Shankou group, I''m still in the mood to eat cakes. In fact, an tengzhe also admired Chen Menger, especially when Chen Menger took out a pistol and shot the two men in the Yamaguchi group decisively. "Watanabe, please don''t affect my appetite. If it affects my appetite, I don''t mind giving you a pill to try. " Chen Menger is eating cake, the head also did not lift of say. "You, you." Watanabe is shocked by Chen Menger''s arrogant words. However, Chen Menger is helpless. This side of the Yamaguchi formation. Chen Menger and Yamaguchi have been deadlocked for a long time. Of course, that''s what the Yamaguchi group thinks. Chen meng''er is the one who should eat and drink. She is not affected at all. It''s the two teams outside that are all worried. I can''t be in a hurry. "ZHUGE, there''s no movement in Shankou group. I''ve been there so long." The fat man is in a circle. Asked with a worried face. They''ve been here for more than two hours, but they haven''t heard from each other. "Nothing, that is to say, all is well. If they have any news, we have to worry about the safety of the young lady. " Although Zhuge Yu was worried about Chen meng''er''s comfort, he knew better than fat man. And sitting in the car, Liu Lao, this will be closed, but only he knows, how worried he is about Chen Menger. After Chen Menger left, he regretted that he didn''t insist on going to Shankou group with his little granddaughter. It''s not just the Green Gang that''s upset. Those elites of the Yamaguchi group, who were arranged outside by Ichio Watanabe and were ready to stand by at any time, were also waiting for a little uneasy. "Elder brother, how come they haven''t heard anything? He didn''t mean that when he went in and brought out the young lady of the Green Gang, we started to act? " "Elder brother, it can''t be the eldest brother. What happened to the hall leader?" "That is, the hall leader has transferred out all the elites of Shankou group. If the people of Qingbang rush to our headquarters, then..." the discussion of Shankou group begins. The man of Shankou group, who was called the elder brother, heard his subordinates'' words. The more he listened, the more terrifying he was. Finally, when their words became more and more ugly, he couldn''t help yelling: "shut up, everyone. If you are heard by the elder brother and the hall leader, you won''t be able to pull out your skin." In the hall, Chen Menger and others are impatient. This what Fujiwara doctor, check for half an hour, Leng is not found a little cause of Yamaguchi long body pain. However, after a long time in Yamaguchi, I was able to bear the pain, but I couldn''t help it under the continuous and more intense pain. After crying out in pain, then because of lack of strength, and the whole person fainted, suddenly, the hall, chaos into a pot of porridge. The old man passed out. Where do they have time to take care of Chen Menger and his plans? Besides, where do they dare to approach Chen Menger now, especially the living example of Yamaguchi. In fact, they deliberately ignored the existence of Chen Menger. Because no one dares to take risks. They don''t want to taste the pills in Chen Menger''s bag. So, hula, originally the hall full of people, blink of an eye, but suddenly disappeared clean. Of course, except for the children who came to the birthday party. However, those children who came to the birthday party, except for the boys, the rest of the girls were scared. When they see that there are only a few of them left in the room, especially when they see Chen Menger. They all "wow" and started to cry. Chapter 326 Chen meng''er looked at the little girl in the princess dress in the living room. She turned her head, looked at an tengzhe and asked, "well, am I so terrible?" "Well, you''re OK, but you''re terrible for them." An tengzhe also very honest reply way. If an Teng Zheye''s words, and this little girl is crying louder than others, Chen Menger''s forehead will be black. Did she scare the childrenˇ° Well, since I''m so terrible, I''d better leave here early. I''m afraid that if I stay here all the time, they will cry and faint. In this case, I''m guilty. " With that, Chen Menger carries her backpack and goes to the doorˇ° I''ll go first. I''ll see you later. But I don''t think we have any chance to meet The subordinates of Yamaguchi group, who were left behind by Ichio Watanabe, subconsciously backed back when they saw Chen Menger coming towards them. An tengzhe also looks at Chen Menger, who is neat and unrestrained, but he is not willing to give up. However, he knows in his heart that with the relationship between his family and the Yamaguchi group, he can''t get too close to Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Qinggang, especially when Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Qinggang, makes a big party for Naoya Yamaguchi, the young master of the Yamaguchi group, and seriously injures Yamaguchi, the eldest of the Yamaguchi group. If Chen meng''er knew that, her face would be pulled down instantly. Then she pointed to an tengzhe and asked, "which eye of yours saw that I was going to make a big fuss at Yamaguchi Naoya''s birthday party? Which eye of yours saw that I was seriously injured for a long time." She has nothing to do, but she just comes up to let Chen Menger pass the time. If Chen Menger really wants to destroy the pass for a long time, it''s not the pain of his whole body. Now he should be unconscious and without temperature. It''s not that Chen Menger doesn''t have poison that can kill people. The people in the Yamaguchi group are really afraid of the young lady of the Green Gang in front of them. You say that she is a 5-year-old child. How can she be so cruel. The bullet went out without blinking. It''s full of all kinds of poisons. When something happened to Yamaguchi, Watanabe only worried about Yamaguchi''s health. How could he have time to give orders to the Yamaguchi group. Therefore, no one from the Shankou group who had not received the order to detain Chen Menger had the courage to stop Chen Menger, so Chen Menger swaggered to the gate of the Shankou group. The mountain pass passed out for a long time, but it was a big event. I just sent people to the hospital for emergency treatment. The noise was not so big. Zhugeyu, who are ambushing around the Yamaguchi formation, have also received information. However, they only know that there has just been quite a stir in the Shankou formation. But they don''t know what happened. "ZHUGE, I''m not sure. I''m worried about Miss." The fat man couldn''t stand when he heard something from the Yamaguchi group. He wiped his face and said to Zhuge Yu. "ZHUGE, look at this?" Thin people are also worried about Chen Menger. "I''ll ask you later, sir." Zhuge Yu was also worried about Chen meng''er''s safety. So this time, instead of refuting the fat man''s words, he pursed his lips and went to the car where Liu was sitting. As soon as Zhuge Yu opened the door, Liu opened his eyes before he spoke. A serious face said: "action, straight into the pass group." Zhuge Yu was stunned when he heard Liu''s words. Then he reacted and said, "I know, sir. I''ll give an order now." Chapter 327 With that, Zhuge Yu turned around and gave Mr. Liu the first order. Then, the whole army of Qingbang moved to Shankou group. In the other half, the elite of Shankou group also received the news. However, the news they received was more accurate than Liu''s. they received the news that their eldest brother had an accident in Shankou for a long time, and now they were in a coma and sent to the hospital for rescue. They can''t stand the news. Plus their boss is down and in hospital, who else will give them orders. So, they also evacuated to the Yamaguchi group. The two teams of the Qinggang and the Shankou group move from different directions to the same destination. The speed of their movement makes them meet at the gate of the Shankou group. When zhugeyu heard the movement coming from the opposite side in the night, they had a closer look and found that the elite of Shankou group was standing not far away from them. And just when the people of Qingbang found the people of Shankou group, the elites of Shankou group also found the people of Qinggang standing in front of them. When they saw the people of the Shankou group, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that the people of the Qing Gang were so brave that they dared to kill them in the base camp of the Shankou group. But then they understood what the other side was coming for. When Zhuge Yu saw the appearance of the people in the Shankou group, he thought it was not good. It seemed that the people in the Shankou group had planned to appear in time, and they were waiting for them to jump into the pit. Zhugeyu, they are not worried about falling into the trap set by Shankou group. When they saw the people in Shankou group, they exchanged their eyes. They were worried about the safety of their little Miss Chen Menger. They were wondering if something had happened to the young lady of Shankou group who had just made such a big noise. On this side of the mountain pass group, they dare not act rashly. They are thinking that the people of the Green Gang should have got the news that their boss fainted. This is to pour oil on the fire while they are in chaos. The people of the Shankou group, seeing that the people of the Green Gang came prepared, did not dare to act rashly. The people on both sides are so deadlocked that they dare not step forward on this side and dare not start first on this side. Chen meng''er walks to the gate of Shankou group with her short legs. While walking, Chen meng''er whispered: "it''s too much money to spend for a long time. It''s a waste to circle such a large piece of land and build such a large mountain pass group. I thought that Japan, a small island country, must have a lot of land and money. Looking at the posture of the Yamaguchi formation, it should not be so expensive. Well, maybe I can circle such a piece of land. " With that, Chen meng''er suddenly stopped, turned her head, looked at the people of Shankou group who were following her all the way, touched her chin, and deliberately said, "Oh, it''s a pity today. I brought so many powders, but I only tested two. I''m not reconciled. Why don''t I try again?" Chen meng''er just said the word "try". The tails behind her disappeared. The speed is very obvious. It''s catching up with the athletes who take part in international competitions. Chen meng''er watched the tail disappear, and contentedly continued to walk her short legs to the gate of the Shankou group. Chen meng''er looks at the door which is getting closer and closer. Her heart is a burst of joy. She has some regrets. How did she let the driver go to the door to wait for her just now. Now it''s all right. She''s come a long way by herself. "Why are there so many people at the door?" Chen Menger''s vision is very big, better than ordinary people, so she saw two groups of people standing at the door from a distance. Chen Menger has a closer look. It''s Zhuge Yu and themˇ° Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny, uncle a Biao. " Chen meng''er is very tired. Seeing Zhuge Yu is like seeing a savior. He cried. Chen Menger''s voice, the success of the confrontation for more than ten minutes of the two sides of the attention to the diversion. "Well, how can I hear the voice of the little lady?" A Biao took out his ear and said. "You''re not the only one, I''m the one." Said the thin man. "Not only did I hear it, but I saw the young lady." When Zhuge Yu saw Chen Menger coming, he rushed to meet him. The people of Shankou group were eyeing him. And just as Zhuge Yu started to walk in the direction of Chen meng''er, the leader of the elite of the Yamaguchi group also moved. He took Zhuge Yu''s step and ran to Chen meng''er. "Be careful, young lady, and run." Thin see Yamaguchi group people to Chen Menger ran, heart suddenly raised up. Shout to Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er looks at the person who runs to her, first is Leng for a while. However, back to God, but did not listen to skinny words, escape this. It''s a devil like smile, but this smile flashed on Chen Menger''s face, so the elite of Shankou group who had run to Chen Menger didn''t find it. When the elite of the Shankou group was happy that he had captured the hostage who could threaten the Qinggang, he smelled the fragrance of flowers. Then, he found that his body was out of his control. Start slapping yourself. The excited people in Shankou, the worried people in Qinggang, looking at the 360 degree reversal in front of them, don''t know what kind of expression to show. "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" The people of Yamaguchi group rushed over and grabbed the boss who slapped him in the face all the time. However, the eldest among the elite of the Shankou group is not a vegetarian. He has great strength. Even if the visitors work hard, they don''t hold the hand that always greets them. This is not, after a while, this face in the naked eye can see the case, swollen up, to the extent of steamed stuffed bun development. When the people of Shankou group approached Chen Menger, the people of Qingbang also approached hereˇ° Little miss Zhuge Yu and they come to Chen meng''er. "Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny, uncle a Biao, you are all here." Chapter 328 To say, this Yamaguchi group can maintain the position of the leader in the Japanese underworld, thanks to the elite of this Yamaguchi group - soul. The members of the "soul" are all orphans selected from the orphanage by the leader of the Yamaguchi group. They have been selected after strict training since childhood. In fact, the elite of the Green Gang, the eagle, is also like this. The members of "soul" have been training together since childhood. Their feelings towards the Yamaguchi group and the feelings between them are totally different from those of the little Luoluo in the Yamaguchi group. The members of "soul" were angry when they saw their elder brother slapping his face and swollen face. He pulled out his pistol, pointed at Chen Menger and asked, "what did you do to our elder brother?" See the other side to the muzzle of the gun at Chen Menger, Zhuge Yu, thin, fat, and a Biao, the action is very consistent to pull Chen Menger behind them, face down. And just received the news, said his baby granddaughter out of the old Liu, hurried down from the car, rushed to see is the Yamaguchi group "soul" with a gun pointing at his baby granddaughter. The murderous spirit in Liu''s body suddenly gushed out. The member of "soul" with the gun felt a chill behind him. His hand with the gun could not help shaking. Chen Menger was very moved and moved by Zhuge Yu. They stood in front of her without saying a word in such a dangerous situation. "Uncle Zhuge, uncle skinny, uncle fat. Uncle a Biao, I''ll deal with it later. " Although very feel, but, Chen Menger doesn''t want to always be that they protect in the wings of the chick. "Menger, stay there for me." Without waiting for Zhuge Yu to talk to them, Liu, who came quickly, blackened his face and stopped Chen Menger''s actionˇ° Hum, how dare you point a gun at the young lady of our Green Gang? It depends on whether you can bear the anger of our Green Gang. " Liu said this to the "soul" of Shankou group. The "soul" of the Yamaguchi group was stunned when they saw the comer. They didn''t expect that they would see the boss of the Green Gang this evening. But just like this, the member who points a gun at Chen Menger''s "soul" still doesn''t put down his gun. And other people of "soul" also entered the first level alert state when Liu Lao appeared. "Grandfather, why are you here?" Chen Menger was surprised to see Mr. Liu. She didn''t expect Mr. Liu to come out in person. "Can you not come. You little girl have tested your grandfather''s ability to bear my heart. " Old Liu glared at Chen meng''er fiercely, but his eyes didn''t hurt Chen meng''er at all. "Hee hee, it''s Menger''s fault, which worries my grandfather. However, today, I want to deal with this matter myself. Since Yamaguchi dares to count on me for a long time, I will ask him to pay the corresponding price. " Chen Menger pursed her mouth and said solemnly. Chen meng''er came out from behind Zhuge Yu. She coldly looked at the "soul" member of Shankou group standing opposite. Then, she looked at the man with a gun and pointed at her with a sweet smile. The "soul" member of Shankou group who points a gun at Chen Menger shakes his mind when he sees Chen Menger''s sweet smile. He didn''t see anyone who could still laugh when he was pointed at by the muzzle of the gun. "Don''t you want to know what I did to your big brother? I''ll tell you right away. " Chen meng''er, don''t thank me too much. Then, before everyone reacted, the powder in Chen Menger''s hand was thrown at the "soul" member of her Shankou group who was holding a gun. Chapter 329 The white powder fell on the man with the gunˇ° What''s this? " The man with the gun started sneezing as soon as his voice dropped. One by one. "Well, it seems that I wanted to let you go, but you didn''t know who you were, so you came here in a hurry. Then don''t blame me for being rude. " The powder that had been collected into the space by Chen Menger was taken out again by Chen Mengerˇ° I thought I couldn''t experiment with these new powders and pills today. "Chen meng''er was a little depressed because she couldn''t accomplish the purpose of this trip. However, Chen Menger never thought that things would change 360 degrees. Chen meng''er takes the small porcelain vase with powder and ointment and shows a demon like smile. Zhuge Yu, looking at their little girl''s demonic smile, reminded them of the tragic situation of Shankou group two years ago. They could not help but begin to mourn for the "soul" of Shankou group. These people really hit the iron plate this time. Liu, who was worried about Chen meng''er, would put his hands behind him and smile at ease. He seems to have underestimated the strength of his baby granddaughter. Perhaps, his baby granddaughter is more powerful than he knows. Zhuge Yu and his colleagues did not know the efficacy of Chen meng''er''s newly developed powder, but they knew in their hearts that the powder with unknown efficacy was powerful after the experiment of Shankou group two years ago. However, these people in the "soul" of the Yamaguchi group don''t know, although some of them have been infected with Chen Menger''s medicine powder. However, they have no personal experience, so they are not afraid of what Chen Menger has in hand. In the past two years, Chen meng''er has made great progress under the training of Liu. Among other things, the flexibility of her body is even better than that of her previous life. No, Chen meng''er has used all the powder on the soul of Shankou group without any help. "All right." Chen meng''er looks at the person of the "soul" of the opposite Yamaguchi group, staggering, clapping his hands and saying. "Young lady, this is the end of it?" Fat man thought there would be a fierce battle tonight. He was ready to kill tonight. However, now this is the situation of his body. The gun on his body has never been pulled out. "It''s over. What else do you want, fat uncle? " Chen meng''er blinked at the fat man and asked. "No, I didn''t think about it. It''s just that I think you''re really good, young lady. " The fat man said and gave Chen Menger a thumbs up. "The young lady is very good." A Biao looked at the familiar faces in front of him and the members of the "soul" who had exchanged hands with him several times. Yes. You know, he a Biao in this "soul" hand, can not get any advantage. He once lost his hair in order to kill the soul. However, what did he see now? The "soul" was totally destroyed. "That''s, and it doesn''t look who I am. Oh, grandfather, I''m sleepy. " This tossed a night, Chen meng''er is really tired, she yawned, looking at old Liu pitifully. "Sleepy, let''s go back." Looking at Chen meng''er''s pitiful appearance, Mr. Liu was distressed. "So, sir, these people?" Zhuge Yu pointed to the members of the "soul" who had become a mess. Ask Mr. Liu. "They, let them stay here. They have been in Shankou for a long time. Let Shankou take care of them." With a wave of his hand, Liu took Chen meng''er and all the members of the Green Gang and left Hula la. Left by Chen Menger''s powder, pill torment of the staggering Yamaguchi group "soul" members. Tonight is destined to be the sleepless night of Shankou group. After the Green Gang left, the people of Shankou group, who were hiding in the dark and didn''t dare to come out, came out, They called Ichio Watanabe and told him what had happened at the gate of Yamaguchi group. When Watanabe heard that the person on the other end of the phone reported to him the situation of the war between the two sides just now, he held the hand of the phone and his veins burst out. "What''s the situation, soul man?" This is what Watanabe said with his teeth clenched. "It''s very bad. We can''t control their behavior. As you know, Lord Watanabe, we dare not step forward because of the strength of the soul." Other people in the Yamaguchi group dare not go forward to do anything to the "soul" people. On the other hand, Ichio Watanabe can''t walk away. He has been in a coma for a long time. Watanabe had to send a doctor back. The Shankou group is really stealing chicken this time. Not only did they not capture Chen meng''er as a hostage in the name of their young master''s birthday party to threaten the Green Gang, but they actually made a comeback in the hands of Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Green Gang. Those who have taken the pills and powder developed by Chen Menger can''t find out any cause of the disease by the famous doctors. And if they can''t find out the cause, they can''t start treatment. So. Yamaguchi, as well as all the people in the "soul" of Yamaguchi group, had to endure three days without hesitation. Only after that did their effects dissipate. But these three days are enough for them. Not to mention, the spirit of the "soul" of the Yamaguchi group is greatly damaged. It''s been a year and a half, but it can''t be recovered. Let''s say that Yamaguchi was a long time ago. Originally, he had massive bleeding after that shot two years ago. But now the body has not recovered. This time, Chen meng''er''s powder, let him pain for three days, the pain in the bone, let him pain collapse. He managed to bring back a little bit of body, because of these three days of toss, once again collapsed. To say, Yamaguchi is lying on the bed, listening to the report of Ichio Watanabe, what he regrets most is that he regrets that he started from Chen Menger in order to target the Qingbang. Now, in Yamaguchi''s heart for a long time, Chen Menger''s existence scares him more than the existence of the Yamaguchi formation. Because, if it were not for Chen Menger, he, Yamaguchi group would not fall so painful. Chen meng''er doesn''t care about the situation of Shankou group. She packed up and prepared to return home for the new year. To Chen Menger''s surprise, there are two more people in the team they are going back to this time -- a Biao and Jin Minzhu, who got their marriage leave because the Shankou group was badly damaged. The two of them chose to return home with them for the new year as their honeymoon trip. Chapter 330 Ten year old''s birthday is a very important birthday in a child''s life. Of course, Chen Menger didn''t have this idea. However, she thinks that weight is not important, it''s useless. Her family thinks it''s important. No, Chen Menger is already 10 years old and is a junior high school. Chen Menger looked at the people sitting in the living room, a pair of eight party talks, some helpless. She doesn''t know. Is it necessary for her 10th birthday to be so grand? Moreover, her birthday is not the date of her real birth, but the date she was picked up by her two friends. Therefore, this birthday, for Chen Menger, is really not important at all. However, these words, Chen Menger can not dare to say, if she dares to open this mouth, her mother Liu Juan will certainly cry for her to see. "Grandfather, mom and Dad, and uncles, it''s just a birthday. Don''t make such a fuss?" Chen meng''er looks at the people who are in high spirits and has a headache. "What''s a birthday? It''s your tenth birthday. It''s only once in your life." Liu Juan was the first to disagree. In the past five years, Liu Juan has changed a lot. Five years ago, Liu Juan was a peasant woman working in the fields with a hoe on her back, dressed in a coarse cloth with no visible figure. However, now Liu Juan, wearing tailored professional clothes, hair neatly up. It''s just like a professional woman. However, the way she looks at Chen Menger is just like the doting five years ago. Liu Juan is now the manager of a clothing factory. When Chen Menger returned home with a small part of the money she made in the Japanese stock market, she began to help her parents start a business. She asked her mother, Liu Juan, and her grandfather, Liu Lao, to learn how to make clothes. Liu Juan is a clever girl. In half a year, she will be able to finish her studies. Although her garment making skills can''t compare with those of that expert, in the whole S Province, the clothes she makes can be regarded as the top few. After her mother Liu Juan learned how to make clothes, Chen Menger encouraged her mother to open a clothing shop, namely a tailor''s shop. Encouraged by Chen meng''er, her mother, Liu Juan, finally nodded her head to have a try. And this test, can not, this is not, five years time. Liu Juan''s small clothing shop has become a famous clothing factory in S Province. Of course, Chen Menger''s contribution is indispensable. The design drawings provided by Chen Menger from time to time not only made Liu Juan''s clothing shop and later clothing factory the leader in the industry, but also made the clothing expert who was invited by Liu Lao at a high price willingly become the general technical director of Liu Juan''s clothing factory. "Menger, your mother is right. This 10th birthday is not careless." Chen Ping, who is wearing a proper suit, does not look like he was doing farm work in the fields five years ago in patched clothes. Chen Ping, inspired by Chen meng''er, takes the people from Chen''s village to help build houses. From the beginning of the small fight, to help people build tile roofed houses in neighboring villages, and then to build buildings. At the instigation of Mr. Liu, Zhuge Yu secretly helped Chen Ping several times to develop from a small contractor into a small-scale construction company. For the construction of several projects in the city, the government gave Chen Ping water in the face of Mr. Liu. Chen Pingcai from a small contractor, step by step to become today''s boss of a small construction company. Chen meng''er knows what Liu does secretly. And Chen Menger knows that the hidden rule of this society is that only with money and power can we travel all over the world. Therefore, while thanking her grandfather Liu for his efforts, Chen Menger also tried her best to repay him. Chapter 331 "Do I have the right to object?" Chen meng''er looks at Mr. Liu with a fox like smile, and then at his parents with an expression of no discussion. Chen meng''er droops his head and looks at Mr. Liu and asks. "Girl, what do you say?" Liu asked. "OK, I know. Let''s talk about it. You can do whatever you want. I''ll cooperate. OK?" In fact, when Chen Menger came in and saw the people sitting in the hall and her grandfather Liu looking at her, her smiling eyes made her know that there was no room for change in the event of the 10th birthday party. Just now, she was not willing to give up and was dying. "Yes. We''ll see to it. Girl, you only need to be a happy birthday girl that day. " It''s Chen meng''er that''s what Mr. Liu said. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather Liu Lao''s face and wants to turn his eyes regardless of the image. She would like to tell her grandfather, can you restrain your expression, and then say this. But then Chen meng''er was relieved. Isn''t it just a 10th birthday party? It''s not a big deal. If they want to toss, let them toss. At most, she wastes the whole dayˇ° Then you can discuss it slowly. I''ll go to the study. " Chen Menger chooses to be invisible. They can toss about as much as they want. Chen meng''er thought that no matter how hard the birthday party was, her parents invited their relatives and friends, her grandfather Liu invited his good friends in S City, and then they went to the restaurant to have a good meal together with the youth gang. Therefore, Chen Menger has already figured out who she can pull together if her grandfather Liu asks her to invite her school friends. However, until Chen Menger''s birthday, she didn''t wait for her grandfather to ask her to invite her classmates. "Menger, this is a skirt made by your mother. What do you think?" Liu Juan took the pink princess skirt that she had spent the whole day making, looking at Chen meng''er with a hopeful face, and said. Chen meng''er looks at her mother''s cake princess skirt with lace on each floor. She can''t help sighing. It''s not that the skirt is not good-looking. If she changes her personality, she will praise it as good-looking. Chen meng''er has to admit that her mother''s craftsmanship is very good. The skirt is very good-looking. However, it''s hard for her to accept it. In recent years, she often wears skirts, but this kind of princess skirt with layers of lace and lace has never been touched by Chen Menger. "Mom, can you change it?" Chen Menger discusses with her mother. "Isn''t this skirt nice? Don''t meng''er like the skirt made by her mother? " With Liu Juan''s big hat down, Chen meng''er would never dare to say no again. "No, my mother''s dress is very nice," Chen meng''er quickly shook her head and denied. "In that case, Menger will go in and show her to her mother." Liu Juan has also changed in recent years. She knows her baby daughter. She doesn''t wear princess skirt again. She usually wears some simple and generous skirts, which makes Liu Juan, who always wants to dress her daughter like a little princess, depressed for a long time. No, it''s not easy to catch such an opportunity today. How could she let it go. Facing her family, especially those who love her unconditionally, Chen Menger can''t refuse because she doesn''t want to see their disappointment. So, after sighing in her heart, Chen Menger takes the pink princess skirt from her mother''s hand and goes to change it. Not to mention, Chen meng''er''s delicate face, which is carved with Pink Jade, is just like those enlarged dolls with this pink princess skirt. Liu Juan watched her daughter Chen meng''er change into the pink princess skirt. Don''t be too satisfiedˇ° Well, it''s very good. This dress suits my dream very well. That dream son wears this princess skirt tonight, attend birthday party. Menger won''t disagree, will she? " Although Liu Juan''s last sentence was in the tone of inquiry, Chen meng''er was sure that as long as she dared to answer "no". Her mother would spend a whole day grinding her head. "Yes." Therefore, Chen Menger had to follow her words. After her mother Liu Juan got the answer she wanted, she left contentedly. Not long after her mother left, her grandfather Liu came over with a few small brocade boxes. "Dream." "Grandfather, why are you here?" Chen meng''er looks at the Qingbang. She is very busy these two days. She also guesses whether something has happened to the Qinggang recently. So when her grandfather Liu appears, she is a little surprised. "What? Menger doesn''t want to see her grandfather? " Liu Lao showed a very hurt expression. "No, I didn''t think my grandfather was busy," Chen Menger said, looking at his grandfather''s increasingly childish temper. "Here, this is a birthday gift from my grandfather. Put it on for the birthday party tonight. Oh, by the way, my grandfather has another important birthday gift to give you. You have to sit ready." After he stuffed Chen meng''er with the brocade box in his hand, Liu wandered away. Left a face of doubt with the box of Chen Mengerˇ° What does grandfather mean by this? Why do I have a bad feeling? " Chen meng''er, holding the brocade box in her hand, whispersˇ° Oh, I don''t want to. Anyway, my grandfather won''t hurt me. " Chen meng''er shakes her head and opens the brocade box that Liu Lao Sai gave her. Inside the brocade box is a thin platinum necklace. On the necklace is a small star pendant. In the middle of the pendant is a one carat diamond, and next to it is inlaid with small broken diamonds. In another brocade box, there is the same bracelet. As soon as Chen meng''er looks at these two sizes, she knows that they are made to measure for her. Chen Menger was surprised to see the platinum diamond necklace and bracelet. She thought that, with her grandfather Liu Lao''s age and identity, if you want to give her jewelry, it can''t be the platinum diamond. It should be gold or jade. However, no matter what, Chen meng''er still likes these two things. Chapter 332 The citizens of s city have found that there seem to be a lot more private cars in the city recently than before. And from time to time, you can see the people who wear high-end clothes, hold their heads up, and are noble in their high-end consumption places in s city. The citizens of s city are discussing privately whether there are any large-scale meetings or activities in s city recently. Chen Menger''s 10-year-old birthday party is set in the Victoria Hotel, the only five-star hotel in S City, which is also the best hotel in s city. Of course, the consumption here is very expensive. Anyway, the salaried citizens in s city can''t afford to come here. This five-star hotel is actually Chen Menger''s industry. It''s Chen meng''er who has nothing to do. Of course, she doesn''t invest alone. It''s not that Chen meng''er doesn''t have so much money to invest. It''s because she''s too old to be a legal person. So Chen meng''er brought Zhuge Yu to invest together. They should be legal persons. At that time, Zhuge Yu was their outsider. And she came up with ideas behind her back to guide the general direction of hotel development. Of course, Chen Menger must be the leader here. Chen meng''er, who has previous life experience, is not optimistic about Liu''s eyes and turns Victoria into a landmark of s city. As the sky gradually darkens, Chen Menger, the protagonist of today''s birthday party, changes into a princess dress made by her mother, Liu Juan. At the request of her grandfather Liu Lao, she also put on the necklace and bracelet that her grandfather sent. When Chen Menger finished wearing and appeared in the front hall, Liu Lao and them all changed into formal clothes, waiting for the hero Chen Menger to arrive. Old Liu saw that Chen Menger was wearing a princess dress. He suddenly felt a light in front of his eyes: "girl, you should wear it like this on weekdays. Look at the clothes you wear on weekdays, they are a little too plain." If Mr. Liu''s words are heard by those girls in Chen Menger''s school who are envious of Chen Menger''s clothes, they don''t know what it will be like to be spurned. If Chen Menger is not ready to pick up her grandfather Liu Lao, she doesn''t want to wear such lovely, princess style clothes in the future. You know, her grandfather likes to help her dress up like a doll. So Chen meng''er digs off the topic: "everyone is here. Are we going to start?" "You girl." Chen meng''er''s fork in the topic, the fork in that is a righteous. Liu Lao helpless, but also had to follow Chen Menger, turn this topic. Chen Menger''s family of five, together with Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhu geyu, Mr. fat, Mr. skinny, Mr. and Mrs. a Biao, and Chen Menger''s three bodyguards, they got on the bus and set out for Victoria. Victoria tonight has long been decorated. Around the hotel, they have been surrounded by Qingbang people for a long time. When they enter the hotel area, some Qinggang people come forward and ask for an invitation. Chen meng''er and his family were riding in the Green Gang''s car. The people of the Green Gang could recognize it as their Green Gang''s car at a glance. Therefore, Chen meng''er and his group of four cars drove into the Victoria Hotel without stopping. Chen meng''er, as the host, came earlier. They were more than an hour earlier than the invitation. After everyone got out of the car at the door, Mr. Liu told Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yuntao and Su Jin, "this evening, you three should follow the little lady every step of the way. Make sure she''s safe. " "Yes, sir, we know." After several years of training, Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yuntao and Su Jin are totally different from those who were selected as Chen Menger''s bodyguards five years ago. They are not only about strength, but also about age. Chapter 333 Now 15-year-old Zhou Yunjie is a big guy. Nearly 1.7 meters tall, in the same age, is very conspicuous. More handsome face, more expressionless. He is only in the face of Chen Menger and his brother Zhou Yuntao, the expression is also a little rich. Zhou Yuntao, 12, still loves to laugh. However, he has come out of his brother''s wings and become a little man who can hold up the sky. Su Jin, 13 years old, is 1.6 meters tall. If she goes out, others will not think she is a 13-year-old girl. I thought she was a girl of sixteen or seventeen. Su Jin was specially arranged for Chen meng''er by Mr. Liu, so when Su Jin was training, she had several more courses than Zhou Yuntao and Zhou Yunjie. At that time, after Chen Menger knew which courses Su Jin had taken, she said with a smile that her grandfather was training all-round housewives. If anyone marries Su Jin in the future, it will be a blessing for eight generations. "Let''s follow the dream, too." Chen haoxuan, who is already a big and small guy, touches Chen Menger''s hair with a pet face. If it wasn''t for his fear of messing up his baby sister''s hairstyle, he wouldn''t have touched it lightly. "I''m with Menger, too." In the past five years, for Chen haoxuan, it just made him grow. His temper hasn''t changed at all. He is still a monkey. Mr. Liu thought that there must be a lot of people who will attend the birthday party, and these adults have to go out to receive and socialize, so he nodded and said, "OK, you six just stay together. Go to the game room where the girl Menger on the top floor tosses about to kill time. When it''s time, I''ll have you called "OK, grandfather Liu, don''t worry. We''ll stay on the top floor." When Chen haoxuan heard that Liu asked them to go to the game room on the top floor, his eyes lit up. He''s been jealous of the game room on the top floor for a long time. Before that, when he opened business in Victoria, he was allowed to play by his sister Chen Menger. Later, when he wanted to come, he was rejected by his sister Chen Menger. What his sister said couldn''t make him lose heart. If you want him to say that his sister is mean, of course, he only dares to mutter in his heart, but he dares not say it outside. If his daughter''s parents and sister''s elder brother heard of his fate, he could not help shivering. And Chen haoxuan forgot, he is not a sister control? Two pairs of people, just go their separate ways. Mr. Liu, these adults go directly to the banquet hall. They have to check what are the shortcomings and make improvements while there is still time. And Chen meng''er, the children in their line, went to the game room on the top floor. Once in the game hall. Chen haoxuan pulls Zhou Yuntao who is as big as him: "let''s go, let''s play that game." Zhou Yuntao turns to ask Chen Menger. After Chen Menger nodded, Zhou Yuntao followed Chen haoxuan to the game console. Chen Menger told Zhou Yunjie before that they should relax a little and don''t have to consult her about everything. But Zhou Yunjie nodded at that time and said that afterwards, it was the same as before. When Chen Menger was there, they would ask Chen Menger for advice. Over time, Chen Menger also from helpless, to the last used toˇ° You all feel free. I went to the inner room to catch up Chen Menger likes to sleep in, so she added a special rest room for her in the game room. With that, Chen meng''er, regardless of everyone, went directly to her lounge. Chen meng''er had a good sleep until Mr. Liu asked the skinny men to come up and call them down. The party was about to begin. Chen meng''er, who was called to wake up, wakes up dimly and looks like she didn''t wake up. However, Chen meng''er''s appearance makes her look silly and cute, which makes people want to squeeze her cheek. But Chen haoxuan this unreliable second elder brother, in the heart thinks so, stretched out a hand to pinch Chen Menger''s cheek. "Ah, it hurts." Chen Menger''s skin is tender, just like that of a newborn baby. Chen haoxuan can''t help crying out for pain when she pinches it. Hear Chen meng''er cry pain, this originally is still next to the people ready to move, the eyes of the blame fell on Chen haoxuan. Chen haoguo directly reaches out his hand to pull Chen haoxuan away from Chen Menger: "Chen haoxuan, are you itching? You stay here for me. " Chen haoxuan is afraid of his elder brother. His elder brother has spoken. Although he is reluctant, he still stands on the other side of his elder brother Chen haoguo. "Let''s go, young lady. Everyone is waiting for you." Thin son walks to the other side of Chen Meng Er, a face dotes on to drown of say. "Good." Chen meng''er yawned and said. "Young lady, you should be prepared. There are many people coming today." After thinking about it, the thin man considered the words and said. In other words, thin people are really scared by the number of people coming. The arrival of many people is beyond their expectation. It was also a matter of courtesy that they sent out the invitation. They decided that those people would not come, but today they saw those familiar and strange faces. "Oh, I see." Chen meng''er, who is not fully awake, has not yet fully turned his brain. Therefore, for thin people, he subconsciously goes on. Thin man looks at Chen Menger who has not yet woken up. He thinks in his heart that if his little lady can be so calm when she sees who is coming to her birthday party, he will really admire her. Thinking of this, the thin man thinks of the birthday present his husband is going to send out tonight, and he is looking forward to seeing the reaction of his little lady. Just when the thin man was excited by what he thought, he heard his little lady''s clear voice and said in his ear, "Uncle thin, you should quickly put away your obscene expression. If you are seen by others, you will lose your value." Thin this heart bottom of excitement, by Chen Menger a word to pour out, how he forgot. His young lady''s venomous tongue, they are not less in her hands. Chapter 334 Zheng Yanan, the youngest child of the Zheng family. Because she is an old lady, all people at home dote on her, which makes her develop the arrogant temper of those charming ladies. The Zheng family knew that the birthday party tonight was a ten year birthday party for his granddaughter. After thinking about it, he asked his sons and daughters-in-law to take the little ones with him. It''s the first time that Zheng Yanan has followed her parents to such a luxurious banquet. She was at the front door of Victoria. Looking at the magnificent decoration, she said to her parents, "Mom and Dad, why don''t you give me a birthday party on my 10th birthday?" Zheng Yanan envies today''s birthday girl. Zheng Yanan''s words made her parents feel embarrassed. Although their Zheng family is one of the best in S City, their family background is different. However, it''s also the Zheng family. These young people, depending on their wages, can''t compare with the stratification given by the family every year, compared with the ordinary people. However, compared with Mr. Liu, they have no money to look at. What''s more, what''s the grade and consumption level of Victoria. If they set up a dozen or so tables here, there would be no problem at all. However, if Mr. Liu''s hand were to wrap up the whole Victoria, they would not have the money or the ability. "Nannan, you are a big girl now. You should be careful when you speak and do things, especially when you go in. Don''t talk much, do you know?" Huang Yujuan looks at her husband''s face. She is afraid that her husband will be angry with her daughter, so she comes out to make ends meet. After listening to his wife''s words, Zheng Yuan''s face looked a little better, but he still looked at his daughter Zheng Yanan with a serious face, and told him: "Nannan, I don''t care how you hate when you are at home or at school, but today, you put away your temper. The people who come here today are not small. If they offend them, I think you should know the consequences. " "Dad." Zheng Yanan was frightened by her father''s serious mannerˇ° Mom Zheng Yanan looks for help at her mother. Huang Yujuan loves her daughter after all. She hugs her daughter''s shoulder and pats it to comfort her: "well, a yuan, you''re scaring Nannan. It''s getting late. Let''s go in. I saw my elder brother and sister-in-law go in just now. " The Zhengyuan family took the invitation and went in. Zheng Yanan, after her father''s serious advice just now, was envious, envious and resentful of the protagonist on today''s birthday, because she felt that her father was so fierce to her because of the other party''s birthday party. When Chen Menger was led by a thin man, surrounded by Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, and walked into the banquet hall, the old Liu, Zhuge Yu, fat man, a Biao, Chen Ping and Liu Juan, who were still laughing and talking with the people around them, all said sorry to the people in front of them, then they all raised their feet and walked in the direction of Chen Menger. Chen meng''er walks into the banquet hall and looks at the bustling people in the hall. With some headache, she rubs her temple. Then he said to the skinny man around him, "Uncle skinny, we should be in the wrong place, right?" Chapter 335 "Little Miss, we''re not wrong," the thin man replied with an unkind smile, looking at her headache. "Grandfather, where did he invite so many people?" Chen Menger is really speechless. Is it necessary to invite so many people to her birthday party? "Well, young lady, you can see for yourself. I think you should know some people." Thin listen to his little miss, how to listen, how to change twist. Just as the thin man''s voice fell, Chen Menger heard a familiar voice coming from her left front: "ha ha, girl Menger, what are you doing standing there? Come to Grandpa Yuwen soon. " When Chen Menger heard the sound, she looked up in the direction of the sound. She really knew all the people there. These were the old men she had seen in the capital compound. Chen meng''er was surprised to see the visitor. She could understand that Yu Wen Hou came to her birthday party. She saved Yu Wenjing, the grandson of Yu Wenhou. However, these other old men, they just met a few times, not much deep friendship. And even they have a good relationship with her grandfather Liu. But the elders of these countries will not come to her birthday party for this. No matter how surprised Chen Menger is. However, Chen Menger''s face is to maintain a decent smile. She was just about to go to Yuwen Hou. The Yuwen Hou made a sound. She, the little master, had to say hello to these guests, otherwise it would be too impolite. However, before Chen Menger raised her feet, her grandfather Liu Lao''s voice cameˇ° Yuwen Hou, you are really good. As soon as you come, you will rob my granddaughter. " The people in the banquet hall are all human beings. When they talk to people, they always pay attention to the movement around them. No, every move of Mr. Liu and his master is within the scope of their attention. At this meeting, they watched Mr. Liu go to the door, and everyone''s eyes followed him and moved there together. "Don''t be stingy, Liu Bolin. I''ve invited meng''er to come to the capital several times, but you pushed her. " Speaking of this, Yu Wen Hou is very angry. "It''s Berlin. That''s your fault. We miss the little girl very much. It''s good for you to let the little girl come to Beijing for the new year. You''ll think you didn''t hear it." Xu old son stands out, help Yu Wen hou to say. "Well, I''m not that stupid. I know you want to rob my granddaughter, and I''ll send her to you." Liu turned to Zhuge Yu and asked them, "ZHUGE, I remember I didn''t ask you to send them an invitation. How did they come?" Zhuge Yu and his family are very helpless about their husband''s increasingly childish temper. Isn''t his words adding fuel to the fire. This is not, Yu text Hou these several old men listened to their Sir''s words, this eyes all want to get angry, one by one stare at them a few, stare at their replyˇ° Sir Zhuge Yu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. If they followed their husband''s words, they would offend some old men of Yuwen marquis. If they followed Yuwen Marquis''s side, their husband would not be able to explain, The main problem is that it''s not their youth gang or their private gathering. It''s their little lady''s birthday party. So many people are watching. What they answer is wrong. Chen meng''er looked at these uncles, and was embarrassed by her grandfather and the other uncles. She was distressedˇ° Oh, grandfathers, it''s a great honor for Menger to come to her birthday party. " "Ha ha, it''s better to be a little girl." After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, those old men who had been competing with Mr. Liu immediately laughed, and the wrinkles on his face stretched out. And Liu Lao, listen to his baby granddaughter''s words, face suddenly blackˇ° Hum "Grandfather, today is Menger''s birthday." Chen meng''er looked at the black face, like a child, expressing his dissatisfaction with Liu Lao, is very helpless to go, quietly comfortˇ° Grandfather, what do you care about with grandfather Yuwen? They are guests today. " Chen meng''er''s one sentence is the top of Ge Yu''s dozens. No, when Chen meng''er coaxes him, Liu''s face turns from overcast to clear. Everyone in the banquet hall can see Mr. Liu''s motives. These people are curious about Liu''s granddaughter. No, they have inquired so many times for so many years, but the little girl is well protected by Mr. Liu. They have seen each other''s appearance once. This is not, we look at the door of the hearts of the little girl, that is just a word, can coax those high-ranking old man happy girl, they all thought: "so this is Liu laozang''s granddaughter for so many years." Standing beside her parents, Zheng Yanan, who has been acting as a clever child, looks at her parents out of curiosity when they turn their eyes to the door of the banquet hall. When she saw the man at the door clearly, she frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter with her?" "Nannan. What are you talking about? " Huang Yujuan asked. "No, nothing?" Zheng Yanan showed a clever smile. When Zheng Yanan finished answering her mother''s words, her father suddenly lowered his head and said to her, "Nannan, do you see that little girl? She should be Mr. Liu''s granddaughter, the protagonist of this evening''s birthday party. This little girl looks a few years younger than you. Later, you try to get close to her. Talk to her and try to have a good relationship with her. " "What, Dad, you mean, she''s the main character of today''s birthday party?" When Zheng Yanan heard her father say that Chen Menger was the main character of the birthday party, she only had this sentence in her mind. "Nannan, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Yujuan saw her daughter so big reaction, some worried asked. Zheng Yuan frowned unhappily. "No, nothing." Zheng Yanan''s mood is not calm now. She stares at the smiling face at the door, holding the people like the moon. In the heart of jealousy, all of a sudden up. "Nannan, you have to be clear about the identity of this little girl. It''s good for our Zheng family to have a good relationship with her. There will be a general election soon. If I have the support of Mr. Liu of the Youth League, then my chance to become a regular is a sure thing. So. Nannan, you should know what Dad means Zheng Yuan taut a face, looking at his daughter said. "I understand." Cheng Yanan replied. Zheng Yanan is favored by the Zheng family, but it is also in the position of not involving any interests of the Zheng family. Once it comes to the interests of the Zheng family, everything has to stand aside. Chapter 336 Zheng Yanan looks at Chen Menger who is surrounded by the crowd and smiles so brightly and happily. The less the flame of jealousy hidden in her heart, the more prosperous it is. She clasped her hands on both sides. "Why, why did Chen Menger appear in front of me?" Zheng Yanan red eyes, in the bottom of my heart cried. Zheng Yanan more than once in the bottom of his heart to shout out his dissatisfaction, but this time the voice, especially fierce. Since Chen Menger was in the fourth grade, he transferred to Zheng Yanan''s class. Before around her aura, suddenly disappeared. In the past, she was the best looking, dressed and studied in the class. She was the envy and flattering object of the students, and the good student often talked about by the teachers. However, after Chen Menger appeared, every time we talked about who was the best in the class, everyone would say Chen Menger''s name. People no longer pay attention to what she wears today, because Chen Menger''s clothes are almost the same every day. And those clothes, look simple style, but, wearing Chen Menger, it is particularly good-looking, those girls in the class began to imitate Chen Menger''s dress. And from Chen Menger to their class, she is no longer the first in their class. Her first place was replaced by Chen meng''er. Every time, the school size examination, Chen Menger is that door full score. The teacher stopped praising her in front of other students. But from time to time to talk about Chen Menger. She heard these words more than once from the teachers in her class. Therefore, Zheng Yanan is the only one in this class who doesn''t like Chen Menger. She picks Chen Menger''s thorn everywhere. Find an opportunity to sneer at Chen meng''er. However, every time Chen Menger didn''t hear this, Zheng Yanan hated Chen Menger in his heart. Zheng Yanan is very happy to learn that Chen Menger is from the countryside. She wanted to see the face of Chen meng''er, who was admired and imitated by her classmates, after she was a girl from the countryside. Zheng Yanan went to the class the next day after learning the news and publicized the news. When the class heard that Chen Menger was from the countryside, they couldn''t believe it. When they saw Chen Menger again, they pointed out. This made her feel very proud. Zheng Yanan is deliberately ran to Chen Menger in front of, pointing to Chen Menger''s nose, scold Chen Menger is "country girl, bumpkin." At that time, Chen meng''er was not angry, but Chen meng''er''s brother Chen haoxuan came out to beat her. In the end, he was held by Chen Menger. She was taken aback. However, she thinks that she has grasped Chen meng''er''s handle. If she has nothing to do, she comes to Chen meng''er and stabs her. Now, Zheng Yanan looks at her in a princess dress. Chen Menger, who is held by everyone, is like a princess. Zheng Yanan called it a hate in his heart. She thought, when she called Chen meng''er country girl again and again, did she laugh at her in her heart and laugh at her overstepping? She felt that she was like a doll played by Chen meng''er. On Chen meng''er''s side, because of Chen meng''er''s presence, Mr. Liu and Yu Wenhou didn''t get into trouble. Of course, the reason why these two people quarrel on weekdays is that they have a good relationship. However, the older they are, the more like children they are. It doesn''t depend on the occasion. "You old folks came to Menger''s birthday party. Why didn''t you bring gifts?" Liu old looking at Yu Wen Hou, their face that proud expression, a didn''t resist, export provocation to. Chapter 337 "Hum, Liu Bolin, how do you know we came to the little girl''s birthday party without any gifts? I''ll tell you, we are here prepared." Then, Yuwen Hou took the lead to take out a small brocade box from his pocket and handed it to Chen meng''er: "here, girl, this is a gift from your Yuwen grandfather. As for your Yuwen grandmother, as well as you and your Yuwen brother, their gifts, they send them by themselves." "Thank you, Grandpa Yuwen." Chen meng''er took the gift from Yu Wen Hou impolitely. With the beginning of Yuwen Hou, master Xu, they all took things out of their pockets. They don''t know if they agreed. What they gave to Chen meng''er is either Hetian jade or jade with good taste. They are all valuable. From the gifts given by these old men, we can see their intentions. When Chen Menger took the gift, he wrote down what the old man gave him. Chen meng''er is the kind of master who treats me well and I will pay you double. So, later, these old men got a lot of help from Chen Menger, which made them sigh more than once how correct their actions were at that time. The guests in the banquet hall, when they saw these senior leaders, all took out their gifts, and they also took out their prepared gifts. Some see the gifts sent out by the old leaders, and feel that they can''t take out the gifts they have prepared, but they go out to ask the Secretary to prepare new ones. Most of the guests are prepared in advance. They bring their children with them. They bring their children with gifts to get in touch with Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Youth League. For a moment, Chen Menger was surrounded by people. Chen meng''er looked at the unfamiliar people and told them that they were flattering or fake smiles. She was a little upset. But the expression on her face has always been perfect. Let a person see is that kind of birth noble celebrity. Chen Ping and Liu Juan look at Chen Menger who is surrounded by the crowd. They are very proud of each other. This is their daughter. The treasure they hold in their hands. Zheng Yanan doesn''t have this stomach. She puts away her prejudice against Chen Menger and flatters Chen Menger according to her parents'' wishes. However, Zheng Yuan and Huang Yujuan do not know their daughter''s holiday with Chen Menger, a young lady of the Qing Gang. They are still urging their daughter to have a good relationship with Chen Menger. Zheng Yuan is old-fashioned when he sees his daughter standing here. He lowered his voice and scolded, "what''s the matter with you today. What''s your usual cleverness? Why do you think your grandfather asked me to take you with him today? It''s not that I want you to have a good relationship with the young lady of Qingbang. " Zheng Yuan is really old-fashioned, he saw his opponent''s daughter, son this will be around the young lady of the Green Gang. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be robbed by his opponent. Huang Yujuan saw that her husband was really angry. She quickly pushed her daughter: "Nannan, what are you doing standing here? Not yet. " Zheng Yanan was pushed out by her mother. She looked back at her father''s face. She felt a tremor in her heart. Finally, she pressed her heart''s unwillingness. She took the gift from her father and followed her parents to Chen Menger''s direction. As soon as Zheng Yuan walked in, he heard that his biggest competitor, Nangong Zhen, was talking with his son Nangong Yan and daughter Nangong Lin, old Liu and the old leaders. He was even more resentful and glared at his daughter who was not successful enough. Then, he adjusted his facial expression and took a few quick steps forward: "ha ha, Mr. Liu, senior leaders. I''m Zheng Yuan of the Zheng family, vice mayor of s city. " As soon as Zheng Yuan came up, he reported himself. S City Zheng family, the presence of the old man also heard, but this Zheng family they do not pay attention to. However, Mr. Xu, who had some friendship with the Zheng family, saw Zheng Yuan, took his words and asked, "Oh, it''s ah yuan. Where''s your father? Why didn''t you see him today? " "Oh. My dad didn''t come because he was not feeling well. He asked me to say sorry to Mr. Liu and the little girl If Mr. Xu hadn''t asked, he would have forgotten about it. He quickly explained to Mr. Liu. Otherwise, if Mr. Liu misunderstands that his father doesn''t pay attention to the Green Gang, it will be bad. "Oh, now that the seasons are changing, the body is prone to problems. Your father needs to be well cared for. " Mr. Liu didn''t care whether Mr. Zheng arrived or not. In spite of his granddaughter''s request, he held Chen Menger''s 10th birthday party with his own abacus. Therefore, he didn''t care about this unimportant person. Chen meng''er, who is standing beside them, always feels that there is too strong a look on her. She subconsciously looks up, just to the burning eyes of Zheng Yanan, who is standing beside Zheng Yuan. When Chen meng''er''s unfriendly eyes on Zheng YA''NAN, he was stunned. She didn''t expect to see Zheng Yanan on this occasion. Immediately, when she thought about it, she was relieved that Zheng Yanan was the granddaughter of the Zheng family. All the people of the Zheng family came here. How could she not be the granddaughter of the Zheng family. Chen Menger looks at Zheng Yanan with unfriendly eyes. On weekdays, Zheng Yanan often targets her at school. Therefore, Chen Menger chooses not to know Zheng Yanan in her heart. Then, Chen meng''er calmly moved away and put her eyes on Zheng YA''NAN. However, in Zheng Yanan''s eyes, Chen meng''er''s behavior of looking away is a naked provocation. Chen meng''er despises her and chooses to ignore her like this. Zheng Yanan''s heart is full of anger. If she didn''t know her parents were by her side, she didn''t care about Chen Menger''s identity. She went directly to question Chen Menger. Chen meng''er doesn''t know her kindness at all, but it makes Zheng YA''NAN resent her more deeply. Zheng Yanan thinks that Chen Menger looks down on her. Chapter 338 "Zheng Yanan, what''s your look like? I tell you, don''t go too far. You like to bully my dream at school. Now here, I dare to stare at my dream. " Since the appearance of Zheng Yanan''s family, Chen haoxuan has been paying close attention to Zheng Yanan''s every move. He has been unhappy with Zheng Yanan for a long time. In his opinion, if the girls in the class didn''t like her sister very much, Zheng Yanan would certainly unite with the girls in the class to bully his sister. Chen haoxuan wants to teach Zheng Yanan several times, but he is stopped by Chen Menger every time. Chen Menger said that as a boy, if he beat a girl, he would say something about him behind his back. In fact, Chen haoxuan doesn''t care what others say about him, but since his sister has spoken, he can only bear it. Chen haoxuan looks very happy on the surface. There is only one skin monkey. However, after studying with Zhuge Yu for so many years, Chen haoxuan is not a kid with no connotation. When Chen haoxuan sees Zheng Yanan, he sneers in his heartˇ° It''s better not to let me see your dreams about my family today. Otherwise, hum. " Therefore, Chen haoxuan has been paying attention to Zheng Yanan''s every move. No, there is nothing missing in Zheng Yanan''s eyes when he just looked at Chen Menger, which is all in Chen haoxuan''s eyes, And such a good opportunity, how can Chen haoxuan let it go. Chen haoxuan''s words, let Liu old, Zhuge Yu, they were still wearing a decent smile face, all of a sudden pulled down. Zheng Yuan and Huang Yujuan''s smiling expression also froze there. Zheng Yanan was also surprised when she heard Chen haoxuan say these words. She thinks that with Chen meng''er''s calming attitude, she will not do anything to her, That''s why she was so bold from the beginning. It''s Chen Menger. After listening to her second brother Chen haoxuan, she looks up and complains at her second brother Chen haoxuan. This guy, on purpose, wants to find something for her. However, Chen Menger also knows that her second brother is fighting against injustice for her. "Haoxuan, is that true? Your sister was bullied at school? " "Menger, someone bullied you at school?" Liu Juan and Liu Lao''s voice sounded at the same time. However, Liu Juan asked Chen haoxuan, while Liu Lao asked Chen Menger. "Am I the kind of person who talks nonsense? This is Zheng Yanan. If she doesn''t have anything to do, she comes to her sister''s trouble. She also said that Menger is a country bumpkin from the country. " Chen haoxuan, he did it on purpose. He just wanted Zheng Yanan to be punished. "Chen haoxuan, what do you do as a brother? The young lady is bullied. You don''t know how to help her. What skills did I teach you before?" The fat man stretched out his hand to Chen haoxuan''s back and gave it a hard blow. "Fat uncle, you''ve wronged me. I want to clean her up, but meng''er won''t let me. She says that I''m a man and bully a girl. I''ll be told." Chen haoxuan said that he was very aggrieved, "Menger, is this true?" Liu asked Chen Menger. However, before Chen Menger could answer, Zheng Yuan stood up awkwardly and said, "Mr. Liu, there must be some misunderstanding. How can my Nannan bully this little girl? " "Grandfather Liu, I can testify that when Zheng Yanan was at school, he always bullied Chen Menger." Nangong Lin has long been unhappy with Zheng Yanan. And Nangong Lin knows that they are enemies of Nangong family and Zheng family, so they ignore each other all the time in the class. Chen Menger looks at the people who have suddenly changed the topic. She has some helplessness. In her opinion, it''s just jealousy among children. And Chen Menger always thinks that she is an adult and doesn''t care about these little kids. Only in this way can she ignore Zheng Yanan''s provocation again and again. Chapter 339 If the previous life had changed, she would have driven Zheng Yanan out of s city. Chen meng''er has a headache. "Grandfather, I think I''ll deal with it after the birthday party." Chen Menger looked at more and more people around and said. The word "good" of Mr. Liu was just about to appear. A husky male voice with a voice changing period came from outside: "who is so bold that he dares to bully Menger?" Yu Wenjing, dressed in a tailored black suit, walks slowly from the door. His powerful aura and several tall foreign bodyguards behind him make the people around him give way automatically. The guests in the banquet hall are very curious about the cold half blood boy with a delicate and handsome face, especially his appearance, and the foreign bodyguards behind him. How many people here can have such an appearance. And in the banquet hall, those little girls who are about the same age as Yu Wenjing, looking at such a handsome man of mixed blood, their eyes are going to burst into pink bubbles. "Yuwenjing, you smelly boy, what did you get for me. Ah, what are you doing with these people behind you? " Yuwen Hou was very happy to see his grandson. However, he could not help but sink his face when he saw the foreigners behind him, who were either blonde or blacker than Bao Zheng. "Grandfather, you are useless to me. My father forced them on me. If I don''t bring them, I won''t be able to come back." Yu Wen Jing''s mouth answers his grandfather''s words, but his steps are straight to Chen meng''er''s directionˇ° Happy birthday, Menger. " Originally cold, no expression of the face, in the face of Chen Menger, but suddenly softened down, Yu Wen Jing look to Chen Menger''s eyes full of doting. "Thank you. Brother Yuwen Chen Menger didn''t expect Yu Wenjing to come back. She knew that the bujano family''s infighting was not over. According to Chen Menger''s calculation, this time period should be the most serious time of bujano family infighting. When Chen Menger saw Yu Wenjing, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten something recently. Chen Menger''s heart sank, but then, she made a decision in her heart. "Here, this is my gift for you," Yu Wenhou took out a small box with exquisite packaging from his pocket, then opened it and took out a ring with the bunoya family emblem. Yuwen Hou''s action is called fast. Before everyone responds, he holds Chen Menger''s left hand and puts the ring on Chen Menger''s index finger. When the ring is put on her hand, Chen meng''er reacts. Chen meng''er looks at the ring on her left index finger in her previous life. She has only heard of the ring she saw in the information and wears it on her finger. Chen meng''er doesn''t know how to say it at the moment. Anyway, it''s very complicated. She looked at the ring on her hand, and then at Yu Wenjing. When Yu Wenhou saw his grandson''s action and the ring with the bunoya family emblem, he laughed and said, "boy, you are more reliable than your father. Ha ha Liu, who knows what this ring means, frowns and stares at Yu Wenjing, who laughs at Yu Wenhouˇ° Yuwenjing, take back this ring for me. My dream doesn''t need it. " "Hey, I said Liu Bolin, this is a birthday gift from Yu Wenjing. Meng''er didn''t refuse. What''s your hurry?" Yuwen Hou is not happy. If Chen Menger takes this ring, he will be their granddaughter-in-law. He is satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law. If Chen meng''er knew what Yuwen Hou thought, she must be helpless. She is only a few years old now. Is it too early for this life event. As soon as Yu Wen Hou said this, everyone''s eyes turned to Chen meng''er, waiting for Chen meng''er to declare his position, And Chen Menger is staring at this ring in a daze. She vaguely remembers that there is a family rule in the bunoya family. When the bunoya family heirs become heirs, they will get a ring with the bunoya family emblem, which represents his power and status. And if the heir gives the ring to someone else, the person can take the ring and ask for the help of the bunoya family, free of charge. So, in previous lives, many people coveted this ring. However, Chen Menger remembers that the ring in yuwenjing''s hand was always in his hand until her accidental rebirth. However, this life has changed. But Chen Menger doesn''t know. She thinks she knows what this ring stands for. However, the deep meaning of this ring, she did not know, the deep meaning of this ring, only a few people know. Mr. Liu is one of the few. Yuwenjing see Chen Menger silent, he suddenly afraid that Chen Menger will refuse, his eyes turn, see standing opposite him, eyes with jealousy, with a trace of hate, he thought of what he just heard. Yu Wenjing shifted the topic from the ring: "grandfather Liu, how did I hear that Menger was bullied at school? Who has the courage to bully meng''er? " Yuwenjing''s topic is well transferred. When Liu heard this, he didn''t worry about the ring that yuwenjing gave him. He looked up and looked at Zheng Yuan with a serious face. "Zheng Yuan, should you give us an explanation?" Liu old face where there is a little smile, look at Zheng Yuan''s sharp eyes, let Zheng Yuan cold sweat straight. He was just glad that everyone''s eyes had shifted from this, but he didn''t expect it. In the twinkling of an eye, the topic came back. Zheng Yanan looked at everyone''s eyes and turned to her. At this time, she felt afraid later. She subconsciously hid her body behind her mother. "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I apologize to you and the little girl for my daughter''s behavior." Zheng Yuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and apologized to Mr. Liu. "Hum, if you bully my little girl, can an apology solve it?" Said the fat man discontentedly. Chapter 340 Chen meng''er looked at the tense posture on the scene, especially on their side, led by her grandfather Liu, one by one, looking at the posture that Zheng Yuan''s family wanted to rush up. She stares at Yu Wen Jing one eye, this guy also is really, which pot doesn''t open to mention which pot. She doesn''t want her birthday party today, so all her energy is spent on it. However, Chen Menger would choose to make peace. Instead of saying how easy Chen Menger is to talk, she knows in her heart that after today''s scene, everyone present knows that the Zheng family has offended the Green Gang. But all the people present are smart. How can they not understand the form, This offended the Zheng family of the Qingbang, where they should continue to support or cooperate. Therefore, Chen meng''er has known the situation of the Zheng family for a long time. Since the Zheng family has someone to help her clean up, why should she waste her time to deal with the Zheng family, "Grandfather, brother Yuwen has given me a gift. Where''s your gift?" Chen Menger''s skill of changing the topic is no worse than that of Yu Wenjing. However, if Chen Menger knew what her grandfather Liu was going to give her for her birthday, she would be blue with regret. "Ah, I really forgot about it without saying it in my dream." Liu Lao''s expression was how I forgot about it. However, Zhuge Yu, who knew the inside story, couldn''t help puffing when they saw their husband''s expression. They didn''t know that their husband had such a talent for acting. Chen Menger, who didn''t know the truth, was very happy when he saw the smooth change of the topic: "grandfather, hurry up and take out my birthday present." Yuwen Hou, before they came here, they heard a little bit of wind. They would look at Liu with a face full of interest, waiting for him to take out the gift. This time, they will specially come from the capital. First, they really like Chen Menger. Second, they overheard a news that Mr. Liu announced something important at his little granddaughter''s birthday party. As soon as you see Liu''s expression, you can almost guess that the news Liu wants to announce has a lot to do with the birthday gift he gave his granddaughter. "Menger, you can''t be so impolite." Liu Juan saw that her daughter, in front of so many old men with unusual status, stretched out her hand to ask for a gift from Mr. Liu. It seemed that it was not appropriate, so she said aloud. But Liu Lao, looking at his little granddaughter so well behaved, jumped into the pit by himself. Before sweeping away the gloomy mood of hearing the Zheng family bullying his little granddaughter, he said with a smile: "girl, this is what you ask for from your grandfather. You can''t regret it." With that, Liu turned and strode to the stage. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather''s back as he strides to the stage. She screams that it''s not good. Although she doesn''t know what her grandfather is going to do, she suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart. Chen meng''er wanted to shout her grandfather, but she opened her mouth and didn''t shout out in the end. Because Chen meng''er knew that she would stop her speech and it would not help. The eyes of all the guests on the scene are focused on old Liu. They move with old Liu. Mr. Liu stepped onto the stage, and the people waiting there had already handed Mr. Liu the microphone for tuning. Mr. Liu took the microphone and gave the man a smile, which made the young member of the youth gang who handed the microphone blush with excitement. Those of them who are not the main members of the Green Gang can hardly see their husband on weekdays. Even if you see it, it''s far away. Chapter 341 Now, their husband smiles at him, which makes him not excited. Mr. Liu, holding the microphone, said to the audience, "good evening, everyone. First of all, I would like to thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my granddaughter Chen Menger''s 10th birthday party." When Mr. Liu said this, the audience clapped hands for face. Chen meng''er, on the other hand, walked to Zhuge Yu and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Zhuge, do you know what grandfather is going to do? Why do I always feel that something unexpected happened today? " Zhuge Yu didn''t expect that his young lady would be so sensitive. He was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. He promised his husband to keep it a secret. They all know that if they let their young lady know in advance what is in his husband''s mind, his young lady will slip away without saying a wordˇ° We really don''t know about this gentleman. Young lady, if you are patient for a while, you will know what this gentleman is going to do. " Zhuge Yu didn''t dare to talk to Chen meng''er. As soon as Chen meng''er saw Zhuge Yu''s words and didn''t dare to look at her eyes, she knew that her grandfather didn''t do any good. But she was curious about what her grandfather wanted to do, so she pressed the thought that she wanted to slip away: "cut, uncle Zhuge, don''t treat me like a child. If you really don''t know, why do you always look around, you just don''t dare to look at me. Forget it, I don''t want to embarrass you. I want to see what grandfather''s idea is." With that, Chen Menger went back to his position. Seeing that Chen Menger didn''t pester him all the time and asked him for an answer, Zhuge Yu was relieved. "Today, I''d like to invite all of you here, in addition to my baby granddaughter''s 10th birthday, to do something more important. I''d like you to witness it." Liu just finished, this was because Chen meng''er did not grasp Zhuge Yu who asked him to the end. He walked up from the edge of the stage with an ugly face. He went up to Liu and said to him in a low voice: "Sir, the other rooms of the Liu family have arrived." This time Chen Menger''s birthday party, Liu Laoke only sent invitation cards to Liu''s four rooms and five rooms. In the other rooms, Mr. Liu didn''t give any notice. Therefore, Zhuge Yu changed his face when he heard that the other rooms of the Liu family had all comeˇ° Sir, do you want to stop them? I think they must have got some news this time. " Zhuge Yu asked for Liu''s advice. "No, let them in. Since they want to be a witness, come on. I''ll see what they can do in my territory. " Liu''s face is still with a smile, but the tone of his speech is cold and cold. "Yes, sir." Zhuge Yu responded. Zhuge Yu will leave after reporting. But he was stopped by old Liu. "Wait. If anyone dares to make trouble here, no matter who it is, you don''t have to be polite to me. If anything happens, I''ll stand by it. " Mr. Liu gave orders in a cold voice. "Good." Zhuge Yu takes orders. The interaction between Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhuge Yu on the stage makes the audience talk. Chen meng''er also touches her chin and thinks. If she had heard correctly just now, the people of the Liu family in the capital came. She doesn''t think that the Liu family in Beijing came to celebrate her birthday. Therefore, Chen Menger is curious about what her grandfather Liu wants to do today. Not to mention Chen Menger, even the guests present, this curiosity has long been provoked by Mr. Liu. Chapter 342 When Zhuge Yu left, Liu continued: "as you all know, I am not young. It''s time to have a good life. " When Chen meng''er heard Liu Lao say this, her eyes flashed, and she felt more and more that she shouldn''t stay here. Yu Wenjing, who also seems to feel what might happen next, looks down at Chen Menger standing beside himˇ° Meng''er, how do I feel that grandfather Liu has a bad intention this time? " Chen Menger stares at Yu Wenjingˇ° You think I didn''t find out. " "So, taking advantage of such a good opportunity today, I give the Green Gang and the Liu family to my precious granddaughter. In the future, the boss of the Green Gang and the owner of the Liu family will be my precious granddaughter Chen Menger." Originally, the audience thought that Mr. Liu would make a long speech, but he didn''t expect that he would cut to the theme this time. As soon as Liu said this, it was like a frying pan under the stage. Many people thought that there was something wrong with their ears. Liu actually handed over the Qingbang and Liu family to a child who had just turned 10 years old. He was not joking. What was it. Chen meng''er was also stunned. She didn''t expect that her grandfather would give her this gift. "Menger, your grandfather." Yuwenjing is also scared. He didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would hand over the power to Chen Menger so early. "What? I knew I shouldn''t have changed the subject just now. We should let grandfather focus on Zheng Yanan and let him deal with it. " Chen meng''er looked at her grandfather on the stage, looked at her fox like smile, gritted his teeth and said. Before Chen Menger came forward to oppose it, he just walked into the banquet hall and heard that Mr. Liu wanted to hand over the Qinggang and the Liu family to a child. How could the second room and the third room of the Liu family still stand up to the Qinggang and the Liu family. Liu Jiahao, the eldest son of Er Fang, was not calm at first. He stood up and said, "uncle, did you make this decision too hastily. You don''t belong to the Green Gang and the Liu family alone. Should you let us know before you make this decision? " Old Liu looked at the crowd and looked at his Liu Jiahao with indignation on his face. Instead of being angry, he showed a smile: "Oh? I don''t know when my youth gang has become the asset of the Liu family. I don''t know when the group beating of Liu Bolin will be reduced to the point where you have to agree to make a decision. Hum, I''ve made it clear here today. Qingbang, it belongs to Liu Bolin. It has nothing to do with you. And after today, the Green Gang is my baby granddaughter Chen Menger''s, you can''t think of the idea of the Green Gang. As for the Liu family. What do you think is left after leaving my Liu family? Of course, if you insist on the Liu family, that''s OK. I''ll take all the industries that belong to me out of the Liu family. You can do whatever you want to do with the rest of the Liu family. I don''t have a word. " Liu Lao looked at Liu Jiahao without cutting his face. They also thought that he didn''t care about the Liu family. If it wasn''t for the blood of the Liu family in his body, he would have ignored the mess of the Liu family. Old Liu''s words, Yan''s Liu Jiahao, and Liu''s three rooms, six rooms people can''t say anything. But also because of Liu Jiahao''s interruption, Chen Menger, who had the chance to refuse, now has to accept it. If she refuses to take over the Qinggang and the Liu family at this time, it''s not to make her grandfather''s face sweep, it''s to make the ambitious rooms of the Liu family proud. Chapter 343 If Liu Jiahao doesn''t stand up, maybe Chen Menger will come on stage and act like a spoiled child to her grandfather, Liu Lao, so that he can work hard for a few more years with this young sword. Chen meng''er is very confident in her present coquetry. And Mr. Liu doesn''t know what his weakness is. He kept it a secret all the time, because he was afraid that as soon as Chen meng''er knew it, he would come to him and play a coquetry with him. If he wanted him to take back this idea, he might agree. Even before he came to the stage, Mr. Liu kept saying that he was afraid that his precious granddaughter would come to the stage and act coquettishly with him. So when he heard Zhuge Yu say that the Liu family had arrived, he was relieved. Because he knew that as long as he announced the decision, the ambitious members of the Liu family, the members of the Qing Gang and the Liu family, would not stand still, and would not watch the Qing Gang and the Liu family slip away before their eyes. Liu is sure that some of them will come out to refute. And Liu is more convinced. His precious granddaughter has a heart of seven tricks, and she will certainly not do anything to embarrass him. This is not, Liu Lao looked at standing under the stage, a helpless face of Chen meng''er, heart smile that called a jubilant. If Liu Jiahao knew that he had contributed to this, he would be green with regret for his behavior today. "Menger, on the stage. Let the present grandfathers, uncles and aunts know, but let everyone know who is in charge of the Green Gang and the Liu family. " Liu looks at Chen Menger with a smile like Maitreya. Chen meng''er was unwilling to do so. However, she could not help her grandfather Liu''s face, so she had to move slowly to the stage. Looking at Chen Menger''s back as she goes to the stage. Yuwenhou said to the old men around him: "I said that Liu Bolin, the old man, was upset and kind-hearted. When he called me some time ago, I felt that he was calculating something. I didn''t expect that this time he was planning to be a girl in dream. okay. Looking back, I have to tell Meng Er that her grandfather has to let the little girl know that her grandfather is full of bad water. " "Yuwenhou, you really think differently. We don''t think that Berlin is calculating dreams. You need to know what the concept of the assets of the Green Gang and the Liu family is. Do you know how many people in the capital get these Master Xu looks at Yu Wen Hou with a face that you don''t have a fever. And Mr. Qiu also said with approval: "that is, you don''t know that for the sake of the Green Gang, the leader of the Liu family, those people of the Liu family are fighting for their heads and blood. Now it''s good. It''s cheap. Meng''er is a little girl. Look at the faces of the other members of the Liu family. Tut Tut, it''s really ugly. " Mr. Qiu looked at the people in the rooms of the Liu family, with a gloomy and terrible face. He shook his head and looked like a good play. "Well, that''s you old guys who don''t understand dreams." Yu Wen Hou''s face I don''t want to tell you more. Yu Wenjing, who has been listening to these old men, looks at his back on the stage without blinking. After listening to his grandfather''s words, he has a faint smile on his expressionless face. Smile is very light, people around do not look carefully, can not seeˇ° His dream is always the most special existence. " Yu Wen Jing said silently in the bottom of his heart. Chen meng''er came to the stage with a proper smile on her face and went to her grandfather Liu Lao''s side. As soon as she came to Mr. Liu''s side, she whispered, "grandfather, you''re not giving me a surprise. It''s a complete shock. Also, grandfather, you are sober. I am only 10 years old, not 18 years old. Do you think that as a 10-year-old kid, I can manage the Qingbang and the Liu family well? Do you think people will believe me? " When Chen meng''er comes to the end, he grits his teeth. She really didn''t want to clean up the big show. Especially the mess of the Liu family. Chapter 344 "Girl, you know if you have the ability. When you are 10 years old, it is my limit. I''ve long wanted to give you my burden. Girl, you have to be considerate of your grandfather. Your grandfather is very old. Look at your grandfather Yuwen. They have already taken off their burden and recuperated. Girl, you should help my grandfather. I want to keep fit and hold my great granddaughter. " Liu also whispered to Chen meng''er. "Grandfather, you." Chen meng''er was very helpless about her grandfather Liu''s last words. She said that she was only 10 years old this year. When she had children, she had to wait for more than ten or twenty years. However, Chen meng''er is hard hearted, especially for those who are recognized by her heart. Therefore, the old Liu''s words, let Chen Menger heart retort, how can''t say. When Liu saw Chen meng''er''s expression, he knew that he was done. On the contrary, he put on a pitiful look at Chen meng''er and said to the audience with a brilliant smile: "everyone present, this is my favorite granddaughter, Chen meng''er, who is also the boss of the youth gang and the current owner of the Liu family." The audience, looking at the graceful little girl on the stage, still feel that Mr. Liu is not reliable. No matter how much Chen meng''er is liked by him, no matter how clever he is. After all, she is still a ten-year-old girl. How do you think it is unreliable for a ten-year-old girl to take over such a big gang and a big family. However, the audience only dare to think about it in their heart and dare not show it on their faces. Old Liu is standing on the stage. They don''t dare challenge the Green Gang. In addition to the Liu family, Zheng Yuan, Huang Yujuan and Zheng Yanan of the Zheng family are the most ugly ones. This Zheng Yanan usually bullies Chen Menger. Now Chen Menger has become the leader of the Green Gang. How can he let them go. Zheng Yuan stares at his daughter Zheng Yanan. He wants to swallow Zheng Yanan aliveˇ° You are more than successful than defeated. I''ll see how your grandfather will deal with you when he goes back. " Zheng Yanan was frightened by her father''s eyes and hid behind her mother: "Mom." Zheng Yanan cried to her mother for help. "Zheng Yuan, what are you doing? You didn''t scare your daughter." Huang Yujuan, who is a mother, pays more attention to her daughter. Zheng Yuan doesn''t want to make much noise on such an occasion. He still wants face. After Zheng Yuan gave a cold hum, he said nothing more. After he went back, he would take care of his daughter, who had done more than he could. "Come on, girl, today is your 10th birthday party. Let''s have a word with you." Mr. Liu smiles and shoves the microphone into Chen meng''er''s hand. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather''s proud expression. He is so angry that he wants to smoke. After she glared at her grandfather Liu, she cleverly took the microphone from her grandfather Liuˇ° Hello, I''m Chen Menger. Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my birthday party. Thank you Chen meng''er pausesˇ° I didn''t expect my grandfather would give me such a big surprise with my birthday party. " Chen meng''er specially emphasized the two surprises. The audience can''t understand Chen Menger''s meaning, but Liu knows it. He touched his nose and turned his eyes to other places. "However, I still thank my grandfather for his love for me for so many years. Thank my parents for their love for me over the years. There have been holding me in the palm of the uncle, aunt, brothers. Thank you Originally, Chen meng''er was grateful one by one. Chen meng''er''s 10th birthday party is a feast of joy and sorrow. The smile on Mr. Liu''s face did not disappear after he came down from the stage. "Grandfather, you are really capable of hiding such a big thing from me. And you, uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny, uncle a Biao. " When Chen meng''er finished criticizing Liu, he turned his eyes to Zhuge Yu. The people who were called, one by one, looked away. They don''t want to be Chen Menger''s fire extinguisher. Chen meng''er looked at Zhuge Yu one by one, and said, "Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny, uncle a Biao, don''t hide. I tell you, it''s useless for you to hide." Chen meng''er had a plan in his heart. Her grandfather has nothing to do with her. Zhuge Yu has something to do with them. After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Zhuge Yu looked at Chen Menger. They had a bad feeling in their heart. "Young lady, what are you going to do to us?" The fat man who couldn''t hide his words asked first. And Chen meng''er did not hide, directly said: "uncles, you just want to help your grandfather. He kept it from me. Have you ever thought that at my age, it''s suitable for me to go out in public and negotiate with others?" Zhuge Yu looked at Chen meng''er, then shook his head together. "Then I''m not suitable. Who do you think is?" Chen Menger has a bad smile. When Zhuge Yu saw Chen meng''er smile like this, they felt numb. "So, in the future, I''ll only be responsible for giving advice in the back, and I''ll leave the rest to my uncles. My uncles have worked hard. I''ll assign work to you later. Of course, I will not treat you badly. I will give you a big red envelope at the end of the year. Ha ha. "Chen meng''er laughs so much that he is called a joy. And Zhuge Yu and others looked at each other face to face. They didn''t expect that they would end up like this. Before, after knowing their husband''s decision, they all began to plan the holiday. Now it''s better. No holiday, more than double the work. Chapter 345 Chen Ping and Liu Juan don''t know what old Liu''s youth gang does, but they know that old Liu is a person who does great things, and they certainly have a lot of assets. The two of them are terrified that Mr. Liu has given all his assets to Chen meng''er. When Chen Menger comes out after a meeting for the upper management group of the Qingbang, she is pulled into her room by her parents. In fact, Zhuge Yu, the top manager, said, "Menger, did Liu really give his property to you?" Chen Ping went straight to the theme. "Well, Grandpa, it''s all announced at my birthday party." When Chen Menger talks about it, she is not willing. She wants a business kingdom of her own, which she created herself. Not from someone else. What''s more, her grandfather Liu handed it over to her, not only the big gang of the youth gang, but also the Liu family. "Meng''er, this is too expensive. We can''t take it. Mother has inquired about it. Your grandfather doesn''t have no relatives. Let''s give it back to your grandfather and let his relatives take over." Although Liu Juan is no longer a farmer''s wife who worked in the countryside before. She is a strong woman now. But her simple heart has not changed. "Menger, your mother is right." Chen Ping also agreed. Chen meng''er is very depressed. In other people''s eyes, Chen meng''er has made a big bargain and got such a large asset. It''s something they can''t earn all their lives. However, this is not the caseˇ° Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I didn''t take advantage of this. My grandfather''s mess is rare to me. If it wasn''t for the old man''s tricks, I wouldn''t want to take over. " "A mess?" Chen Ping and Liu Juan look at each other face to face. When they saw Mr. Liu''s announcement, everyone''s reaction was not like a mess. "Otherwise, so, mom and Dad, you don''t have pressure in your heart. My grandfather drove me to the shelves. It''s good that I didn''t go to talk to him." Chen Menger''s face is full of indignation. Chen Ping and Liu Juan have no doubt about what their daughter said. And their husband and wife, it is precisely because of Chen Menger''s words, and put down the heart. Chen Ping also told Chen meng''er: "meng''er, although you were driven to the shelves by your grandfather. However, you have to do your best to help your grandfather clean up these mess. We all see your grandfather''s kindness to you over the years. " "Dad, I know. You don''t know what kind of person I am. Since I didn''t refuse at that time and took over this stall, I won''t let my grandfather down." Chen Menger promised. Yuwen Hou, these old men, rarely leave the capital and come to s city. So, after Chen Menger''s birthday party, none of these old men went back. They all stayed in the yard behind Liu''s pharmacy. These old men are not polite to Mr. Liu at all. That night, they took the security guard who helped them carry their luggage and found a guest room for themselves to live in. In addition, Mr. Liu''s yard is big and there are many rooms, and they often clean them. Otherwise, Chen meng''er thinks that these old men will definitely rob the room with Mr. Liu impolitely. These old men''s posture of waiting for a long time has made Mr. Liu black. He has already seen that these old men, one by one, are not well intentioned. Not only the old ones, but also the small ones. Mr. Liu glared fiercely and sat opposite him, watching Mr. Xu playing chess. Chapter 346 Yuwenjing is a little uncomfortable when he is stared at by Mr. Liu''s high-pressure eyes. He doesn''t know where he provokes Mr. Liu and makes him look so uncomfortable. "Grandfathers, you play chess. I''m looking for Menger." Yuwenjing finally in Liu Lao''s high-pressure eyes, defeated north. Liu old listen to Yuwen Jing to find his granddaughter, immediately quit, this Yuwen boy had bad intentions for his granddaughter. He had seen this for a long time, and this time, Yuwen came back from afar to celebrate his granddaughter''s birthday. It is to let old Liu confirm that Yu Wenjing has a bad heart. Yuwenjing''s action is very fast. When Liu wants to stop him, he has already walked out of the front hall. What he left is only a corner of his clothes. Angry Liu almost threw the pieces in his hand. "Liu Bolin, what are you doing? It''s your turn." Mr. Xu urged him to come. Old Liu didn''t throw out his chess pieces. Without thinking about it, Mr. Liu put his pieces on the chessboard. "Ha ha, Liu Bolin, you lost." Mr. Xu looked at the chessboard and said excitedly. After hearing what Xu said, the rest of them all came together. But they have never won Mr. Liu, so I will hear Mr. Xu say that if they win Mr. Liu, how can they not be excited. Mr. Liu was also impressed by Mr. Xu''s "I won." Pull back all the attention, he looked down, it is really, he just that piece of chess down, this chess, he lost, completely lost. After Chen Menger comforted her parents, she was in the room. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. And her heart is not comfortable, but it''s all because of her grandfather. Therefore, she has to go to her grandfather to vent her anger. Chen meng''er asks people all the way and finds the front hall. However, before Chen meng''er gets to the front hall, he meets Yu Wenjing who comes out of the front hall to find her. "Dream. What a coincidence. I was just coming to you When Yu Wenjing saw Chen Menger''s normally expressionless face, he suddenly became vivid and his eyes lit up. "Brother Yuwen, what can I do for you?" When Chen meng''er hears that Yu Wenjing is looking for her, he blurts out, Yuwenjing some wronged looking at Chen Menger: "I''m ok, can''t come to you?" "No, I didn''t mean that." As soon as Chen meng''er sees the aggrieved expression on Yu Wenjing''s face, he is a little flustered. She shook her head again and denied it. Yuwenjing has a great influence on Chen Menger. The existence of yuwenjing in Chen Menger''s heart has always been very special. Who let yuwenjing be Chen Menger''s secret love to death. "If not, I''m here to see you and let you take me out for a walk. You know, I''ve been abroad all the time, and I''m black eyed at home." Yu Wenjing put away the aggrieved expression, went to Chen Menger''s front, couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed Chen Menger''s hair. Chen meng''er is not short. In front of yuwenjing, who is about one meter seven or eight, he is short. This makes Chen meng''er who needs to hold his head up and talk to yuwenjing uncomfortable. "Well, it''s up to me to go out and have a look, but now I have to go to my grandfather." Chen meng''er didn''t forget what she came to do. "Well, I''ll go in with you. Grandfather Liu, they are playing chess in it. " Yu Wenjing said, naturally holding Chen Menger''s hand, And Chen Menger, who is suddenly held by Yu Wenjing, feels the warmth of her hand, which is much bigger than her. Her heart can''t help beating. Chen meng''er forgot to struggle, so he took hands with Yu Wenjing and went to the front hall. When Yu Wenjing takes Chen Menger''s little hand, it''s not as calm and natural as he looks on the surface. He is very nervous, and his heart beats faster. It took him a lot of effort to control his hand and not let him tremble because of his nervousness. Along the way, Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger did not speak to each other. One was immersed in her own thoughts, and had not recovered. And the other, the heart is full of happiness. Although he boldly took Chen Menger''s hand, he was too shy to turn his head to see Chen Menger. Yu Wen Jing and Chen meng''er, hand in hand, walk into the front door. When they heard the jubilant voice inside, they were all startled. They subconsciously looked at each other. They all wonder what happened to these steady old men. "Ah, yuwenjing, why are you holding my dream''s hand? Let me go." Mr. Liu, who was still arguing with Mr. Xu and wanted to repent, looked up and saw Yu Wenjing standing at the door holding Chen Menger''s little hand. He immediately put the chess game behind him. Standing up, he was about to rush over and pull away Yu Wenjing''s little hand holding Chen Menger. But Yu Wen Hou listened to Liu Lao''s words, looked up to see his grandson and Chen meng''er stand together of a scene, immediately happy. He grabbed old Liu, who was about to rush to him, and said to his grandson Yu Wenjing with admiration: "good boy, you are much better than your father. It''s our Yuwen family. " "Yu Wen Hou, you let me go, if you hold me again, I will not be polite." Liu warned. "Hey, I''ll hold on to it. I''ll see how you treat me impolitely, whether you fight or not. As long as you say, I''ll accompany you to the end today." Yuwen Hou was very excited when he heard Liu''s words, but he hadn''t had a good fight with others for a long time. He''s been itching for a long time. "If you want to fight, come on. I''ll beat you down, but don''t cry." Liu Lao was also inspired by Yu Wenhou. Chen Menger looks at those old men''s excited appearance, some can''t laugh or cry, are these old men children? Why do you like fighting so much. In fact, the old men want to fight, Chen meng''er generally will not stop. However, the situation of yuwenhou is quite special. When Chen Menger first saw yuwenhou this time, he found that his physical condition is not very good. His current physical condition is not suitable for strenuous exercise, let alone this one. Chen meng''er had to make a voice to stop: "you grandfathers, if you want to fight, another day, today I have to find my grandfather." Chapter 347 Liu laoben is quite eager to try. He hasn''t had a fight with Yuwen Hou for a long time. He is really itchy in his heart. But he saw his granddaughter winking at him. Although he didn''t know the reason why his granddaughter stopped him from fighting Yu Wenhou, Liu knew his granddaughter and knew that she must have a reason to stop him, Therefore, before waiting for Yuwen hou to say anything against it, Mr. Liu stood up and said, "since I''m not free today, I''ll have to wait another day." Although Yu Wen Hou felt a little disappointed in his heart, he looked at Chen meng''er''s face and said, "hum, I''m looking at meng''er''s face today. I''ll let you go first. Next time, I''ll beat you down." "I''ll wait, but before that, I think you''ll have to exercise more." I just look down on your face, Yu Wen Hou looked at Liu Lao''s face. I just looked down on you. It was like a fire burning, "Liu Berlin, I''m going to fight with you today." Say, Yu Wen Hou will rush to Liu Lao. Fortunately, master Xu''s quick eyes and quick hands stopped Yu Wen Hou. "Grandfather." Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Hou''s angry forehead and looks at her grandfather with disapproval. Then he went to comfort Yuwen Hou: "Yuwen grandfather, take a deep breath, don''t get excited," Chen meng''er stood on tiptoe, patting Yuwen Hou''s shoulder behind him. Chen meng''er patted Yuwen Hou''s back rhythmically, calming his mood, and said to Yuwen Jing: "brother Yuwen, you help Yuwen grandfather go out to have a rest and calm down. I''ll talk to my grandfather." Chen Menger gives Yu Wenjing a look. "Good." What Yu Wenjing said to Chen Menger can be said to be a response to every request. Yuwenjing helped his grandfather yuwenhou out of the room, and other old men followed him out with a look. Seeing that there were only two of them left in the room, Mr. Liu asked Chen meng''er, "meng''er, why do you stop me from competing with Yu Wenhou. You''re still facing the old guy Yuwen Hou. " Liu thought that his granddaughter would be a girl. She didn''t marry into Yuwen''s family, so she turned to Yuwen''s family. The more Liu thought about it, the more angry he was. Chen meng''er looked at her grandfather, looked at her, full of criticism in the eyes, but also helpless: "grandfather, you still said, you are a doctor, how can you even Yuwen grandfather''s physical discomfort can''t see?" "You said Yu Wenhou is not well?" Liu asked, frowning. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded. "Then how can I see that at all?" Old Liu recalled that, in his opinion, Yuwen Hou''s face was ok, and his spirit was goodˇ° No, if Yuwen Hou is really sick, I should be able to see it, "Mr. Liu looks at Chen Menger, waiting for Chen Menger to solve his doubts. After listening to her grandfather''s words, Chen meng''er frowned slightly. She didn''t understand. In her opinion, how could her grandfather not find such obvious symptoms? However, Chen meng''er forgot that she was able to find that Yuwen Hou was ill for the first time because of her mutated brain. In recent years, as Chen meng''er has learned more and more things, her mutated brain seems to be more and more sensitive, and more and more knowledge is aroused. For example, before, Chen meng''er only came into contact with each other, her mutated brain would show each other''s physical condition, but now, as long as Chen meng''er wants to know each other''s physical condition, Focus on looking at each other, the other''s physical condition, will be shown in detail in her variant brain. Chapter 348 "Grandfather Yuwen''s face is normal, but his lips are a little blue. If I''m not wrong, grandfather Yuwen''s old disease has been attacked recently, and it''s getting better recently. However, when people get old, the cardiovascular problem is a little serious. Therefore, grandfather Yuwen''s mood is not easy to have too many ups and downs, let alone those intense sports. So, Grandpa should know why I want to stop you now. " Chen Menger explained to Mr. Liu. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Mr. Liu searched his brain to see if Yuwen Hou''s lips were as his granddaughter said. However, when he was fighting with Yuwen Hou, he didn''t pay attention to them at all, which made him a little annoyed: "I really didn''t find out. Fortunately you came here today, or my grandfather might have made a mistake. " Speaking of this, Mr. Liu suddenly raised an idea in his heart: "Menger, do you have any way to cure your grandfather Yuwen''s old disease and his sexual vascular disease? I spent decades on the old disease of your grandfather Yuwen, but there was nothing I could do about it. " For the sake of Yuwen Hou''s old illness, Mr. Liu worked hard. But there is no way. This is also the pain in Liu''s heart. "Yes, there are, but it takes a long time. As you know, grandfather Yuwen''s old diseases and cardiovascular problems can''t be cured immediately." Chen meng''er''s mutated brain has long been a cure. There are more than one, several, "Really?" Liu didn''t hold much hope. However, he did not expect that his granddaughter would give him such an answer. "Well," Chen meng''er nodded, considering which scheme to choose, which is both effective and safe. "That''s great. Ha ha, meng''er, if you really cure your grandfather Yuwen''s old illness, it''s really a matter of my mind." Although Mr. Liu and Mr. Yu Wen Hou meet each time, they are just like enemies. However, it just shows their status in each other''s heart. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll take care of it. I''ll help Yuwen cure his illness. But, Grandpa, you have to find a way to keep Yuwen. Otherwise, I can''t use a cure." Chen Menger doesn''t think Yuwen Hou will be willing to stay in s city for such a long time. "I''ll leave it to my grandfather. I''ll leave the old man yuwenhou behind." Old Liu swept before the stuffy, solve a worry of him, smile is very happy. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather''s smiling face, which is about to be wrinkled into a flower. Narrowed his eyes: "grandfather ah, Yuwen grandfather''s matter has been solved, then it''s time to solve the matter between me and you." Seeing Chen meng''er''s narrow eyes and the bright smile on his face, Mr. Liu cried in his heart. It''s a sign of his baby granddaughter''s angerˇ° Meng''er, grandfather can explain this. " "Oh? It turns out that grandfather is ready to explain. That''s OK. Anyway, I''m ok. Just sit down and listen to my grandfather Chen meng''er said, looking for a chair to sit down. Chen Menger''s words embarrassed Liu. He didn''t have any explanation. Moreover, there was no explanation at all. He calculated his granddaughter Chen Menger. Liu Laoqi is stuffy. When was he eaten to death. Old Liu glared. The more he grew up, the less lovely his granddaughter was. Old Liu looked at Chen Menger sitting on the chair, calm and relaxed. He was so angry that he decided to break the jar. He took off a jade finger from his handˇ° Here, girl, put it away. The situation was chaotic before. I didn''t have time to give this to you. " When Mr. Liu stretched out his hand to Chen Menger, he was still worried. He was afraid that his precious granddaughter would not give him face at all, so he refused. But unexpectedly, after Chen Menger hesitated a little, he reached for the jade finger. Chen meng''er took the jade finger, played with it, looked at it, and then asked, "is this from Qingbang or Liu family?" Chen meng''er shook the jade finger in her hand to Liu Lao. "Does this make a difference?" Liu asked. "Of course, if it''s from the Qing Gang, I''ll take it reluctantly, but if it''s from the Liu family, I''d better give it back to my grandfather. Liu''s things are hot. " Chen Menger answers the truth. "Oh? What if it''s from both the Qing Gang and the Liu family? " Mr. Liu deliberately gave Chen Menger an examination question. "It''s a difficult problem. I have to think about it." Chen Menger plays with the jade and points back. "Girl, sooner or later you will take over this big stall in the hands of your grandfather. It''s just a few years earlier." Liu said, Chen Menger Rong will speak. But he was rejected by Mr. Liu: "don''t tell me that you are too young to be competent. If you are so young, others may not know your skills. I have a clear mind as a grandfather. You are no worse than your grandfather. So, I can rest assured that I will give the Green Gang and the Liu family to you. " "Grandfather, you think of my ability to take over all this. Have you ever thought that I have some feelings for the Green Gang, but I have no feelings for the Liu family, let alone those people in the Liu family who always want me to disappear. Grandfather, you are related to them by blood. You will be soft hearted to them and turn a blind eye to them. But, I will not, I not only will not be soft hearted to them, I will be cruel to them. If they do something out of line, I will kill them directly. So, grandfather, you still decided to give the Liu family to me? " Chen meng''er said these words. First, he wanted to wake up old Liu. He thought that old Liu would take back the control of the Qing Gang and the Liu family. Second, she is also a wake-up call to Mr. Liu. If he really wants to hand over the Green Gang and the Liu family to her, then if she is cruel and ruthless after that, she won''t let others beg in front of him. How could Liu not understand the meaning of Chen meng''er''s words. He was not angry. It was a reliefˇ° Don''t worry, girl, since I''ve handed over the Qingbang and Liu family to you. It''s entirely up to you. In the future, I won''t interfere in the affairs of the Green Gang and the Liu family. Just let it go. " Chapter 349 Chen Menger, who gets the answer she wants in her heart, smiles into a crescent moonˇ° Since my grandfather trusts me so much, I''ll take over reluctantly. " "You girl, you know how to dig a hole for your grandfather. However, my grandfather is telling the truth. Since my grandfather handed over the Qingbang and Liu family to you, I believe you. How do you deal with it, my grandfather will be on your side unconditionally." Liu said seriously. "Well, as long as I have your strong backing, I don''t have any worries. Oh, by the way, Grandpa, I have one more thing to tell you when I come here today." Said this, Chen Menger mischievously winked at Liu Lao. "Oh? What else Mr. Liu is a little confused about his granddaughter. What else is there to say. "I want to hire my grandfather to be my military adviser." Chen meng''er tilted his head and said. "Commander?" Liu old some surprised to repeat. "Yes, it''s my grandfather who gives me advice and helps me deal with everything when I don''t have time." Chen Menger''s idea is a good one. "Girl, what''s the difference between that and before I handed over the burden of the Green Gang and the Liu family to you?" Old Liu knew that this girl had the most ghost ideas. "There''s a difference, of course." "What''s the difference?" Old Liu asked. "Different titles." With that, Chen Menger covered her mouth and snickered. "Sir, the Liu family is here. They want to see you." Zhuge Yu came in in a hurry and announced. And Zhuge Yu''s words interrupted Chen meng''er''s conversation with Liu Lao. "Grandfather, please come to me." In Chen meng''er''s smile, schadenfreude is mixed with everything. "You girl, you are very happy to see someone come to your grandfather for trouble?" Old Liu looked at Chen Menger, who was smiling like a little mouse who had stolen oil, and said fondly. "Who asked my grandfather to throw me such a big stall. Well, grandfather, you''d better let people in quickly. I''m afraid that after a while, people can''t wait and rush in directly. " Chen meng''er joked with a smile. "They dare." As soon as Mr. Liu finished, there was a commotion outside. "Ha ha, grandfather, I think they are very brave. No, they have rushed in." Chen meng''er just said it casually. But she didn''t expect that the other party really broke inˇ° It looks like you''re pushing them, Grandpa. " During Chen Menger''s talk, Liu Xiguo''s second, third, and sixth roomers rushed in. Liu, who had just been teased by his granddaughter, saw the crowd rushing in. His anger seemed to be pouring gasoline, and he rubbed up. He slapped the table and yelled: "you think this is where you want to break in. Zhuge, what are the people of the Green Gang doing? Without permission. Why did you let people in? Or do you have less training and less force recently, and you can''t even stop a few people? " After he scolded the intruders, he deliberately put them aside. He turned his head and scolded Zhuge Yu. "I''m sorry, sir. It''s our fault. I''m going to have them kicked out right now. " When Zhuge Yu said that, he made a sign to the people outside. The people of the Green Gang waiting outside came in and wanted to pull the Liu family out, Chen meng''er, on the other hand, enjoyed watching the play. She really wants to see what the Liu family can do today. Chapter 350 "Seven uncles. You can''t do this to us. " Liu Yunjin struggles to get out of the control of the Green Gang. However, how can Liu Yunjin be his opponent who can stay near him. Liu Yunjin''s words seemed to be unheard of. He waved to the people of the Green Gang who were holding several members of the Liu family, and motioned them to throw them out quickly. "Wait a minute, Grandpa. These uncles are in such a hurry to come to you. There must be something urgent. You''d better listen to them first." Seeing that all the people of the Liu family are about to be pulled out by the Green Gang, Chen Menger quickly stops them. She is still waiting to see a good play. How can her grandfather Liu drive people away so easily. What''s more, how can Chen meng''er let them slip away? She also wants to take this opportunity to punish the people of the Liu family and give them a warning. She doesn''t want to go to Beijing to clean up the mess of the Liu family. She''s had enough on her hands recently. As soon as Chen meng''er spoke, the members of the Green Gang, who were holding several members of the Liu family, stopped their actions. They turned their heads and looked at Zhuge Yu. For a moment, they didn''t know what choice to make. They have already received the instructions from the leader. After that, the boss of the Green Gang will be their little girl. Normally, they should listen to their young lady, but their husband is also here, and it''s their husband''s order. So, they don''t know what choice to make. They had to turn to Zhuge Yu for help. "You girl." Old Liu knew that his precious granddaughter didn''t see him being harmed, and he was not at ease. Looking at Zhuge Yu''s embarrassed expression, Mr. Liu couldn''t laugh or cryˇ° OK, don''t be embarrassed. This girl will be the boss of the Green Gang in the future. Just listen to her in the future. Since she told them to stop, just stop. " "Yes, sir, young lady." The people of the Green Gang said and released the hands of the Liu family. And the Liu family who are free again. A sigh of relief at the same time, it is hard to stare at Chen meng''er. "Oh, uncles, I helped you a lot just now. You dare to stare at me without thanking me. It''s really an eye opener." Chen meng''er tugs at the corner of his mouth, showing a unsophisticated expression. The people of the Liu family hate the outsider who robbed Chen meng''er of their things. How can they give Chen meng''er a good look because of this little favor? The people of the Liu family do not hesitate to take care of Chen meng''er, but turn their heads and look at old Liu. "Seven uncles, today we come to seek an explanation from you." Liu Jiahao resisted the anger in his heart, pretended to be calm and said. "What''s the matter?" said Liu. He couldn''t hide his impatience. If his granddaughter hadn''t been careful, he would have thrown them out. "Seventh uncle, this Green Gang belongs to you. I don''t mind if you give it to anyone. However, the Liu family is not your own. You have no right to give it to anyone. " What Liu Jiahao said is a righteous and powerful person. "When did I give the Liu family to someone else?" Liu asked. "Seventh uncle, you didn''t pass on the position of the head of the Liu family to her." Liu Yunjin pointed to Chen Menger and said angrily. "Yes, I gave Menger the position of the head of my family, but I didn''t give her the Liu family." Liu old Ninja to Liu Yunjin rolled his eyes impulse, said. "As an outsider, how can she take over the Liu family. Become the owner of the Liu family. " Liu Jiahao then asked. "She''s not the Liu family. She''s my granddaughter. It''s on the Liu family tree. Why is it not the Liu family and can''t be the owner of the Liu family. There is no stipulation in the clan rules that if you don''t have the surname Liu, you can''t be the owner of the Liu family. " Liu Lao''s momentum is completely superior to others. Chen meng''er, who had already watched the opera, stood up and said, "I didn''t expect that people didn''t want me to take over the Liu family. Originally, I didn''t want to take over such a mess. However, I was interested in hearing your opposition. It seems to be a good thing to take over the Liu family. At least when I''m bored, someone can pass the time for me. " "We''re not people you can handle." After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Liu Yunjin, who was the first to lose his composure, jumped up and said. "What? I''m the owner of my family. Can I take you? " Chen meng''er, who was still smiling, suddenly put away her smile and put on her face: "I tell you, you just don''t want to. From now on, I am the owner of the Liu family. I''m not my grandfather. He has been thinking about your blood relationship with him for many years. I have nothing to do with you, so I won''t be soft hearted. If you''ve done something to annoy me, I''m sorry. I''ll deal with it directly. I''m going to give up today, so don''t say I''m cruel in the future. " "You think you said it''s the master of the Liu family. Without our consent, do you think you can take the position of the Liu family?" Liu Jiahao was shocked by Chen Menger''s words. "Now that you''ve all said that, I''ll let you know today whether I can take this seat. Uncle Zhuge, help me to invite the uncles of the Liu family down. I''ll treat them well. " Chen meng''er said to Zhuge Yu and glanced at all the people in the Liu family one by one: "I think you know what you have done to me before. Originally, I wanted to let you go, but I don''t think you will appreciate it. Uncle Zhuge, please help me invite them down. I''ll come here in person later and treat them well. " "Yes, young lady." Zhuge Yu took orders. "You, you can''t do this to us." "Seventh uncle, how can you watch her do this to us?" The Liu family is struggling. But. This time there is no Chen Menger export, they are only forced to take down the share. When the people of the Liu family were taken down, Chen Menger turned her head and looked at old Liu: "grandfather, you can see that, too. This is my style of handling affairs after I took over the Liu family. If you regret it now, it''s still too late." "Girl, do you think what grandfather just said is to coax you? I said, no matter what decision you make, I will be on your side. Oh, by the way, when you want to entertain them, call on me. I''m curious about how you treat them. " Chapter 351 Yuwenjing is holding his grandfather to the next room to have a rest. Worried about Chen Menger''s impulsive conflict with Mr. Liu, he goes to the front door and waits. Just now, when he saw the Liu family rushing in, he frowned. He knew that they had their own intelligence system. He knew that those people in the Liu family were not good at it. He also knows from the intelligence system of their buyano family that the Liu family in these rooms are secretly attacking Chen Menger. He also used his own power in China to help Chen Menger deal with it one or two times. Chen Menger didn''t know about it, but Liu had a clear mind. Therefore, Liu would know that Yu Wenjing didn''t have a good heart for his baby granddaughter, so he would defend him like this. Yuwenjing is worried about Chen Menger, who will suffer losses. When Yu Wenjing looks at the Liu family who are carried out by the Green Gang, he is relieved. Since Chen Menger has decided to take over the Qing Gang and the Liu family, she has started to rectify them. Chen Menger was the president of a large group in her previous life. She was very proficient in management, so one night, Chen Menger listed a series of consolidation plans. Of course, the implementer of this plan is not her. Although she has the ability to clean up the youth gang and the Liu family, in this life, Chen meng''er, who knows how to enjoy life and has the right-hand assistant to make her feel at ease, will not waste this resource. So, after Chen Menger''s birthday party, Zhuge Yu, thin man, fat man and a Biao are very busy. This makes Jin Minzhu come to complain to Chen Menger more than once, saying that it''s because Chen Menger, the shake off shopkeeper, has not seen her husband for several days. Chen meng''er doesn''t talk much with Jin Minzhu. She just waves her hand and promises Jin Minzhu a set of clothes she designed herself. This makes Jin Minzhu overjoyed. Her previous complaints have long been forgotten by her. If a Biao knew that in his wife''s eyes, a suit of clothes designed by his little lady was more important than his husband, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would show. Originally, Chen Menger thought that she would take over the Qinggang from her grandfather, Liu Lao. Those small black gangs in s city who were oppressed by the Qinggang took advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. For this reason, Chen Menger also made a very detailed arrangement. However, other things, such as the resistance of the Liu family, are calculated by Chen Menger. The underworld in s city is quiet, which makes Chen Menger feel abnormal. "Grandfather, how come the small gangs in s city haven''t moved recently?" Chen meng''er finally couldn''t help but ask after dinner. "What? Girl, do you want them to move? " Liu asked. "That''s not true. I was thinking that they must know that Qingbang was taken over by a child like me. Wouldn''t those gangs who have been suppressed for so many years take advantage of this opportunity and make some moves? Or are they lurking, waiting for a better chance? " Chen meng''er said what she thought in her heart. "Menger, don''t you know that you are famous in the underground organizations of the whole world?" Liu thought about it and said, "didn''t I tell you that?" "No, you didn''t tell me about it, Grandpa. I didn''t do anything. How could I be so famous for organizing underground?" Chen Menger thinks that she has always been very good, and she has done nothing at all. "Think again, what did you do in Japan?" Mr. Liu guides Chen Menger''s thoughts. "Japan. Ah, grandfather, you won''t tell me about the time I was in Shankou group, will you After hearing her grandfather''s words, Chen meng''er suddenly realized. Chapter 352 "It was that time. You don''t find that in recent years, there are more foreigners in s city than before. " Old Liu looked at Chen meng''er and said. "I see. Isn''t that normal? Our country is developing, and the domestic economy is also growing by a large margin. Those foreigners who find our country''s development prospects come to our country to dig for gold. " Chen Menger, who knows the course of history, takes the increase of foreigners in s city for granted. "Girl, you are wrong. These foreigners do not come to our country for development. They are all for you. The doctors of underground organizations all over the world are curious about the powder in your hand." Secretly, Liu did not know how many times he had solved the problem of the person who wanted to get close to his granddaughter Chen Menger and tie her back, Old Liu does not say, but Chen Menger has not found out. As soon as old Liu reminds her, she has figured out some things that Chen Menger couldn''t figure out beforeˇ° I said, "for a while, I always saw the elite of the youth gang around me. It seems that my alertness has gone down and I have to find time to practice." The name of little miss Qingbang is not much worse than old Liu in the underworld of s city. Although those people don''t know what the young lady of Qingbang looks like, the painful powder she carries with her is like thunder. They have heard that the boss of Yamaguchi group, the largest gang in Japan, is still bedridden because he has been poisoned by the powder of little miss Qingbang, Therefore, when the gangs in S City heard that the Qing Gang had changed its owner and that Mr. Liu had given up the position of the leader of the Qing Gang to a 10-year-old child, they did not breathe a sigh of relief, nor did they say that Mr. Liu was joking with the Qing Gang like those who did not know the truth. The leaders of these gangs are all wise and tell their subordinates to be nice to him and not to cause trouble. They are afraid that an carelessness will touch Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Qinggang, and become the chicken who is the new young lady of the Qinggang. Therefore, Chen Menger took over the Qingbang, and took over very smoothly. The people in the Green Gang had a good impression of this young lady who was loved and spoiled by her husband. In addition, the upper class of the Green Gang knew that their young lady was not in line with her age. Therefore, they have no opinion about their husband''s handing over the Qingbang to Chen Menger. Even if there are opinions, they are also those who can''t get into Chen Menger''s eyes. These little Luoluo don''t need Chen Menger''s hand. She has someone to help her deal with them. And those Liu family members who were detained by Chen Menger, Chen Menger used good things to entertain them. The older generation of the Liu family, who are far away from the capital, knew that their son, Sun Tzu, had an accident before they could wait for their son, Sun Tzu. They hold a stomach of fire, call to Liu Lao to inquire. They still hold a grudge against Mr. Liu. Even if the fire in their heart comes out immediately, they have to hold back their anger and speak calmly to Mr. Liu. The old people of the Liu family asked him if their unfilial sons had offended him? The old people of the Liu family asked tactfully, but the answer was straightforward. They told them that their son and grandson had offended them and were detained. And the old Liu family, after hanging up the phone, their anxious lips would bubble. They came from the capital in a hurry. However, three or four days after they arrived, the Liu family had already been entertained by Chen Menger. Chapter 353 Old Liu is also straightforward. Without waiting for the old Liu family to speak, he waved his hand and asked people to bring the people over, and then asked them to take them away quickly. The old people in Liu''s family were very puzzled about Liu''s cheerfulness. Before they came, they thought it would take a lot of talking or paying some price. However, when the old people of the Liu family saw the appearance of their own son and grandson, they were very surprised. Is this their son and grandson? How come it''s like coming out of a refugee camp? When Liu Jiahao and Chen Menger were released, they stood beside her grandfather. When Liu Jiahao saw Chen Menger standing beside Liu, they couldn''t help fighting a cold war. This 10-year-old girl is really not a human, but a devil. For the time being, they dare not challenge Chen Menger again. And this is exactly what Chen Menger wants. Liu Jiahao and his family brought them back to the capital, but Chen Menger asked to stay with them for a few days. However, as soon as Chen Menger''s words came out, Liu Jiahao shook his head unanimously. When Chen meng''er looked at them, Liu Jiahao stood up and said, "we''ve been out for so many days. I''m so homesick." Such a rigid explanation got the strange inquiry eyes of the old Liu family. Chen meng''er doesn''t mind. It''s also a matter of etiquette. To be exact, Chen meng''er is eager for them to leave quickly. Looking at them, Chen Menger is in a good mood. Liu family that a few old, with a bellyful of questions, led their son, grandson, in a hurry to leave s city back to the capital. But Liu Lao looked at Liu Jiahao who ran away and gave Chen Menger a thumbs up: "girl, you are powerful. I haven''t seen those small ones yet. I''m afraid that one person will be so afraid." Chen Menger''s 10th birthday party ended smoothly. Chen Menger has to go back to school. However, this time Chen Menger went to school to ask for a long holiday. She has more important things to deal with next. Chen Menger, as usual, carries a schoolbag and walks slowly to school with her second brother Chen haoxuan. This school is not far from Liu''s pharmacy and Chen Menger''s new home in s city. Therefore, Chen Menger declined Liu''s request to send her at the beginning. "Ah, Chen meng''er, you finally come to school. Tell me, you asked for leave for the first time this semester." As soon as Chen Menger enters the classroom, Zhao Min, who usually has a good relationship with her, comes to hold Chen Menger. "Zhao Min, take it easy. My sister is not a woman like you." Chen haoxuan saw Zhao Min''s indifference, frowned and said. "Chen haoxuan, Chen Menger didn''t say anything. You''re so anxious." With that, Zhao Min ignores Chen haoxuan, takes Chen Menger and sits in Chen Menger''s own position. Then he mysteriously comes to Chen Menger''s ear and says, "Menger, I tell you something happened to Zheng Yanan''s family. Hum, look how arrogant she will be and how she will always trouble you. " Zhao Min always looks at Zheng Yanan''s arrogant appearance. Every time Zheng Yanan comes to Chen Menger for trouble, Chen Menger doesn''t say a word. Zhao Min helps Chen Menger choke back. This time, she also overheard her parents talking about the Zheng family. Only then did she know that the Zheng family had bad luck this time. "Oh? Is it? How do you know? " Chen Menger was surprised to hear the news. She remembers that her grandfather and those old men were very regular and didn''t make any small moves. However, she and her uncles were busy taking over some trivia of the Liu family and the Qing Gang recently, and had no time to do anything to the Zheng family. What happened to the Zheng family. Chapter 354 Thinking, Chen Menger looks up at Zheng Yanan. And Zheng Yanan also just looked up at Chen Menger, with Chen Menger''s eyes just on. Zheng Yanan a look at Chen Menger''s color, she quickly moved her eyes away. But in the blink of an eye. Chen meng''er sees hatred, jealousy and a little fear in Zheng YA''NAN''s eyes. Chen meng''er can understand the jealousy, but Chen meng''er says that she can''t understand the hatred and jealousy. However, even if Chen Menger is strange, she will not ask Zheng Yanan for this. "I overheard it. I just heard my father say that Zheng Yanan''s family seems to have offended a lot of people," said Zhao Min, who was only 13 years old. She knew little about their parents'' conversation. From their parents'' conversation, she came to the conclusion that Zheng Yanan''s family was going to collapse. What Zhao Min doesn''t understand is that Chen Menger understands more than half of what Zhao Min says. Many people saw what happened at her birthday party that day. What kind of people were there at that time? They were all elite people. They were used to the wind and the rudder. Originally, this was the time for the change of office, and it was also the time for everyone to wait and see and stand in line. And this team is very important. If he stands in the right team, his official career will be smooth before the next term. But if you''re in the wrong line, I''m sorry. You''ll be demoted. And the people who were still hesitating and waiting. After Chen Menger''s 10th birthday party, they are no longer wavering. They all stand on Nangong Zhen''s side. Even some people who originally decided to stand on Zheng Yuan''s side have changed their minds and come to Nangong Zhen''s side. Now, the gap between the two people, whose support rate is almost the same, suddenly widens. What Chen Menger didn''t expect is that things are more than that. It''s not just Zheng Yuan''s election that is in danger. Even the Zheng family and others have been greatly influenced. Even those who had a holiday with the Zheng family saw the opportunity and began to look for some dark side of the Zheng family. The evidence of the Zheng family''s crimes was also turned out one by one. We can imagine how difficult the Zheng family is now, And the culprit Zheng Yanan, in the Zheng family''s life is very sad. Her grandfather, who loved her so much, slapped her in the face. She said that she didn''t want to see her in the future, which is why she was driven out of the Zheng family. And her father, even after that, seldom stayed at home, and her mother was in tears all day. Overnight, Zheng Yanan''s life changed 180 degrees, which was hard for her to accept. Zhao Min is excited and wants to say something more, but she stops talking when she sees Nangong Lin coming towards them. Zhao Min doesn''t like Zheng Yanan very much. Similarly, she doesn''t like Nangong Lin very much, although her father asked her to have a good relationship with Nangong Lin. But every time, she just answered verbally. In fact, she was as far away from Nangong Lin as she couldˇ° Dream son, how did Nangong Lin come over? " Zhao Min comes to Chen meng''er''s ear and whispers. Although Nangong Lin doesn''t trouble Chen Menger, she looks at Chen Menger with hostility. Chen meng''er also sees Nangong Lin coming to them. To tell the truth, if Chen meng''er wants to choose between Zheng YA''NAN and one of Nangong Lin as friends, which one will he choose. Chen meng''er definitely chose Zheng YA''NAN without saying a word. Although Zheng Yanan often said some ugly words. Nangong Lin did nothing. However, on this point, we can see that Zheng Yanan is direct, and the expression around him is shown, while Nangong Lin, renyin, often this kind of person will quietly stab you in the back. "Chen meng''er, you have asked for leave for several days. The teacher has taught new lessons. I have notes here. Take them." Nangong Lin didn''t expect that this beautiful Chen meng''er, who was envied and envied by her, would have some such identities. When she knew the identity of Chen Menger, she was very glad that she had not done those things. After her father knew that she was in the same class with Chen meng''er, he told her to have a good relationship with Chen meng''er. Nangong Lin has a secret in her heart. She wants to have a good relationship with Chen meng''er, not only because of her identity, but also because of the half blood boy standing beside Chen meng''er on her birthday party. Nangong Lin at the first sight to see that expression is very cold, but very handsome boy of mixed race, her heart fell into. If Chen Menger knew that Nangong Lin dared to peep at her Yu Wenjing, he would not refuse Nangong Lin''s "kindness" as usualˇ° No, thank you Chen Menger will not even give Nangong Lin a corner of his eye. "Let me know if you need any help." Nangong Lin is very familiar with Chen meng''er and says. "Good." Chen Menger still gives Nangong Lin face. As long as Nangong Lin doesn''t offend her, Chen Menger doesn''t mind giving Nangong Lin some face, but if Nangong Lin doesn''t know her face, she won''t be polite. After Nangong Lin Shi ran left, Zhao Min came up to Chen meng''er and said, "meng''er, what did you do during this period of time when you asked for leave? How can you make Nangong Miss flatter you so much?" Chen meng''er shrugged to Zhao Min, "you don''t know, how can I know? It''s estimated that this Nangong young lady has been stimulated." Chapter 355 Chen Menger is recognized as a genius in the school. It can be seen from the fact that she was the first in the city when she was 10 years old. So when Chen Menger found the head teacher of his class and asked her for leave, the head teacher of his class just hesitated and agreed. However, Chen Menger''s head teacher had one condition, that is, in the final exam, Chen meng''er got to be the first in age, And this is very easy for Chen Menger, so Chen Menger agrees. After asking for leave, Chen Menger didn''t mention her going to England to her grandfather. She found Yu Wenjingˇ° Brother Yuwen, when are you going back to England? " Chen Menger asks directly. Yu Wen Jing didn''t expect that Chen meng''er asked this question. He was stunned, and then he looked at Chen meng''er with a hurt expression: "meng''er, don''t you want to see me? You want me to go back to England when I''m back. " Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Jing, who is famous for his coldness all the time, and shows such a rich expression on his face, which is a little uncomfortableˇ° Brother Yuwen, you still put away your expression for me. I look scared. I ask you, I don''t want to see you. Didn''t you always urge me to visit you in England before? I''m not thinking that when you go back this time, I''ll go with you for a few days. " "Really?" Yuwenjing looks at Chen Menger with surprise, but he can''t believe that the surprise will suddenly fall from the sky. He asked with a little caution in his voice. "It''s true, of course, but the visa depends on you. As you know, my grandfather will definitely not let me go to England with you. So, brother Yuwen''s chance to test you is here. You have to help me with visa and air ticket problems. If you''ve solved these problems, I''ll go to England with you. " Chen Menger doesn''t mean to fool Yu Wenjing. As far as her grandfather''s posture of being wary of Yu Wenjing is concerned, he certainly won''t allow her to go to England with Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er also knows that if she insists, her grandfather would better nod his head, but he would definitely ask to go to England with her. This time she went to England, she didn''t really go to play. She went with a mission. If her grandfather Liu went with her, they would have a lot of news. At that time, it would be bad to disturb the enemies of Yu Wenjing and his son. Yu Wen Jing obviously also thought of Liu''s attitude. He looked at Chen meng''er with a little approval and said, "meng''er, don''t worry, it''s on me. You just have to wait to pack up and go to England with me." "Well, I believe you. I''ll go back to rest first." Chen meng''er yawned, although after the birthday party, the reaction of all parties was good, which made Chen meng''er not need to be distracted to deal with these troubles. However, even so, the workload after she took over the Qinggang and Liu''s family made her sleep a little insufficient, Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger yawning lovable, in the heart some distressed. He reached out and rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair, soft hair, was rubbed by Yu Wen Jing in a messˇ° Go and have a rest. Don''t be too tired. Granddad Liu is also true. How old are you? I''ll give you such a big business. " "Oh, brother Yuwen, don''t rub my hair. I can''t comb it later. My grandfather said that it''s hard work for those who have the ability. Ah, mistakes. I knew I should have been mediocre. I went to bed Chen meng''er said as she followed her hair with her hands. Chen Menger didn''t expect that yuwenjing''s action was so fast. On the third day after she told him, yuwenjing handed Chen Menger''s passport and air ticket to Chen Menger: "here, the visa and air ticket have been handled." Chapter 356 "So fast?" Chen Menger was surprised. "Well, the British Embassy here has our bunoya family, so he opened the back door for me." Yu Wenjing explains to Chen Menger. "The bunoya family. You can arrange people in the embassy. " Chen Menger did not expect that the bunoya family had such a wide influence in Britainˇ° When is the ticket Chen Menger didn''t wait for Yu Wenjing to answer, but automatically changed the topic. She doesn''t want to embarrass Yu Wenjing. After all, it involves some power of the bunoya family. "The day after tomorrow." Yuwenjing also follows Chen Menger to change the topic. In fact, yuwenjing doesn''t mind answering Chen Menger''s questions. As long as Chen Menger wants to know, he will be willing to answer. In yuwenjing''s heart, Chen Menger is the person who accompanies him all his life. "So fast. Brother Yuwen, you are afraid of my grandfather. Well, I''ll pack up later. " Chen meng''er looked back and knew what was going on. Chen Menger said that packing is not really packing. She went into the space to prepare some powder with special effect. Her trip to England is not a simple visit. She is going to help yuwenjing and his son find out the enemy. Chen Menger doesn''t want Yu Wenjing to live with regret and guilt, just like his previous life. Chen Menger couldn''t keep it from her grandfather. The night before she left for England, Chen Menger stayed after dinner. Make tea for her grandfather. "Girl, what did you do to ask your grandfather to clean up the mess for you?" Mr. Liu asked, enjoying the tea made by his granddaughter. "Grandfather, am I such an unreliable person in your heart? If that''s the case, why do you give the Green Gang and the Liu family to me? " Chen Menger resists the impulse to roll her eyes at her grandfather. Her grandfather said it as if he always helped her clean up the mess. "Well, why are you so attentive today? I won''t believe it. Today, you girl will make tea for your grandfather because she has a conscience. " Liu Lao''s face, you can''t escape my eyes. Chen Menger''s face flushed when her grandfather Liu saw her, and then she put the teapot on the tableˇ° Well, well, I have something to tell you, grandfather "What''s the matter, girl? I''ll listen." Mr. Liu picked up the teapot that Chen Menger had put on the table and poured tea for himself. Then squint a mouthful, murmur in the heart: "or girl''s craft is good, this tea is not the same, drink the whole body warm." "I''ll go to England with brother Yuwen tomorrow." Chen meng''er''s eyes closed and his face went out. "What, what?" Mr. Liu almost spurted the tea out of his mouth. "Grandfather, you heard me right. I''ll go to England with brother Yuwen tomorrow," Chen meng''er said with relief. It''s really hard to hide from her grandfather these two days. "Good, good, tight." Liu said, put the cup on the table heavily, then stood up and went out. Leaving Chen Menger alone, looking at this completely unexpected scene, she can''t react. Shouldn''t her grandfather scold her? How can you just stand up and leave. Was she angry? Thinking of this, Chen Menger is not calm. She stands up and follows her grandfather''s steps. And Liu Lao, who left fiercely, came out of his study and went straight to Yu Wenhou''s roomˇ° Yuwen Hou, get out of here for me. " Chapter 357 Mr. Liu''s voice was not small, and he roared all the way out, so the other elders couldn''t help coming out of the roomˇ° Berlin, this big night, how so angry? What did Yu Wen Hou do to make you so angry? " Xu asked curiously. Other masters are also asking questions, waiting for Mr. Liu to answer. Just as Mr. Liu was about to answer, Yu Wenhou, the last one to appear, came late, and he was followed by Yu Wenjingˇ° Liu Bolin, what are you doing at night As soon as Liu saw Yu Wenhou and his grandson Yu Wenjing, the fire that had been suppressed suddenly came out againˇ° You asked me what I was doing. You, as well as your grandson, have come to rob me of my granddaughter. Are you still not happy that I will come to ask for a crime in the evening? " Liu old words, let other old man''s eyes all of a sudden fell to Yu Wen Hou and Yu Wen Jing body. Yu Wenjing is still expressionless. He knew why Liu was so angry. But his grandfather, Yu Wenhou, was at a lossˇ° Liu Bolin, I tell you, don''t splash dirty water. I''m not going to rob your granddaughter, although I really want to turn Menger back home. " "Hum, ask your good grandson that he will go to England with his dream tomorrow." Mr. Liu has known Yu Wenhou for not a day or two. As soon as he saw Yu Wenhou''s reaction, he knew that he really didn''t know about it. His sharp eyes turned to Yu Wenjing. "Ah, you mean ah Jing is going to take meng''er to England? Ah Jing, is what your grandfather Liu said true? " Yuwen Hou turned his head and looked at his grandson. "Yes." Yu Wen Jing''s one word answer is to admit it. "You. You little boy, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? Where''s the right place to take a dream? You can''t tell me Yuwen Hou heard the gas all want to jump foot, stretch out a hand to point to Yuwen Jing, the gas all scold don''t come out. "Grandfather, grandfather Yuwen, this has nothing to do with brother Yuwen, it''s my own decision." Chen Menger arrives before Yu Wenjing is taught by Liu and Yu Wenhouˇ° Granddad, granddad Yuwen, I''ll give you two explanations later. " Mr. Xu, they are all human spirits. As soon as we look at the current situation, we know that they are not allowed to work as outsiders. Therefore, they wisely find an excuse to leave. And Yu Wen Jing was going to follow, but was stopped by Chen meng''erˇ° Brother Yuwen, you go back to pack up. I''ll talk to my grandfather, and my grandfather Yuwen. " Chen Menger doesn''t want Yu Wenjing to hear why she went to England, Because she knew in her heart that if yuwenjing knew the reason why she went to England with him, she would not take her with her. When Chen meng''er talked to yuwenjing, she gave her a wink, which made yuwenjing nod and agree, And Liu old with Chen Menger, Yuwen Hou back to his study. Liu Lao''s face is not very good-looking. As soon as he returns to his study, he says to Chen meng''er, "come on, I want to hear your explanation." "Grandfather, grandfather Yuwen, I offered to go to England with brother Yuwen this time because I know the situation of the bunoya family. I want to help brother Yuwen this time. " Chen meng''er said calmly that she was not affected by the cold air from her grandfather. Chen Menger''s answer was unexpected. "Girl, you." Yu Wen Hou didn''t know how to open his mouth. "Meng''er, do you know that the internal struggle of the bunoya family has never been so simple? It''s about the whole underground organization in Britain. It''s the hot time for the two sides to fight. You should go at this time. "Mr. Liu is very much against Chen Menger''s involvement in this matter. Chapter 358 "Grandfather, I know that I went to help the lives of Yuwen''s brother, father and son from danger. As long as their lives are not in danger, I will not do anything Chen Menger won''t get involved in the power struggle of the bunoya family, because she knows that the final winner must be yuwenjing and his son. "I''ll go with you." Mr. Liu knew his granddaughter''s temper. Looking at the firm expression on her little face, he knew that she had made up her mind to take this trip. Chen meng''er knew that her grandfather would react like this, so she delayed until now and said, "grandfather, what do you think will happen if you go to England with us? Especially in the airport with the heirs of the bunoya family. Do you think they think the Green Gang has joined hands with the bunoya family? So, grandfather, you can''t go to England recently. " Chen Menger''s words made Liu suddenly silent. He knew that his granddaughter Chen Menger''s analysis was good. In fact, he didn''t go to England in the past two years because of this reason. The Green Gang is powerful in Britain, and the Green Gang on the other side of Britain has heard that someone has been trying to woo them. If he shows up at this time, the other side will surely come to them again. Yuwen Hou is worried about the safety of his son-in-law and grandson. However, his identity is difficult for him to go abroad, let alone help his son-in-law and grandson. Chen meng''er saw that the two old men were silent. He felt a little sorry. "Well, grandfather, grandfather Yuwen, don''t worry. Although I can''t guarantee to help uncle bunoya regain the power of bunoya family, I can guarantee their life safety." "You girl, ah, my grandfather knows that you have a big idea since you were a child, and you know what you decide. It''s hard to change. Forget it, you can go if you want. Just go to the branch of the British youth gang." Liu said with a sigh. Chen meng''er knows that her grandfather has compromised. What''s more, what he means is that when she goes to England, she will meet with the people of the British Youth League branch, so that when she needs help, she can turn to the people of the British Youth League branch, "Yes, I see." Chen Menger responded. Chen Menger carries her small bag, one hand is led by Yu Wenjing. In the eyes of a group of people, they get into the car prepared by Mr. Liu. Originally, Mr. Liu wanted Chen Menger to take zhugeyu with them, but Chen Menger refused. She didn''t want the youth gang to get involved in the affairs of the bunoya family. After three days, Chen meng''er arrived in England. This way of tossing, let Chen Menger appear a little tired. Yu Wenjing looked at Chen Menger''s blue eyes and felt distressed: "Menger, when we got off the plane, someone came to pick us up. When you get home, have a good sleep and adjust the time difference. " "Yes." Chen meng''er said with wilt. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she was so exhausted by her long journey. In her previous life, she took long-distance flights, Fortunately, they were accompanied by someone to help carry their luggage, so when they got off the plane, Chen meng''er leaned on Yu Wenjing, half closed his eyes, and got off the plane. Fortunately, the bodyguards around Yu Wenjing were used to their young master''s unusual attitude towards the young lady of the Green Gang. You know, their young master was always cold and had a habit of cleanliness. The young ladies of the upper class in England who wanted to get close to their young master were ordered by the young master to throw them out, When Yu Wenjing embraces Chen Menger''s shoulder and goes out of the airport, the driver who comes to meet them has already come up. The driver was stunned when he saw the man in yuwenjing''s arms. It was Yu Wenjing''s urging voice that brought his thoughts back. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing get into the car behind them, and the rest of the bodyguards get into the first car. And after Chen Menger gets on the car, he takes a nap in Yu Wenjing''s arms. Confused, Chen Menger suddenly hears Yu Wenjing''s angry question: "this is not the way home. Whose people are you? Where are you going to take us?" "Master hippo, our master invites you to visit us." Sitting in front of the co pilot above the blonde, took off his glasses, turned to look at Yu Wen Jing said. "It''s you. George. Crombo''s men. " Yu Wenjing recognized the identity of the person sitting on the co pilot, "Yes, I didn''t expect Master George to remember me." Said the man in the co pilot''s seat. When Chen Menger hears Yu Wenjing questioning each other, she wakes up. However, instead of opening her eyes immediately, she pretends to sleep and leans on Yu Wenjing to listen to their conversation. Chen Menger didn''t expect that they would be hijacked when they got off the plane. In fact, Chen Menger doesn''t know much about the kidnapping of yuwenjing in the previous life. Because the bunoya family deliberately concealed it, Chen Menger knew that such a thing had happened, which also led to Arthur, yuwenjing''s father. Bunoya was shot to death when he rescued Yu Wenjing. However, although Chen meng''er did not know the specific time and process of the incident. However, she is also sure that the kidnapping of former Yuwen Jing was not when she came back from the airport. When listening to Yu Wenjing talking to each other, Chen Menger thinks that many things have changed because of her appearance? However, Chen meng''er didn''t get entangled with these. She had to think about how she and Yu Wenjing could get away. Chapter 359 Yu Wenjing looks down at Chen Menger, who is sleeping in his arms. There is a trace of doting in his cold eyes, and then he is drowned by regret. He regrets that he should not ignore the chaotic internal strife in Britain because he wants Menger to accompany him. He just wanted to care for a lifetime of girls to get involved. Yuwenjing looked up, the car in front of their car was not the original one, that is to say, his bodyguards had been killed by George. Crombo''s people got rid of it. Yuwenjing looking at Chen Menger sleep face, can''t help but hand gently pinch Chen Menger''s face, eye flash a trace of firmˇ° If you want me to be a guest of your clonbo family, you can put her down first. This is a struggle between us. It has nothing to do with her as an outsider. " Yu Wen Jing said silently in the heart: "dream son, I will protect you, won''t let you be involved." However, Yu Wenjing''s idea is more simple. The Mafia people are never good. They don''t care whether the other party is innocent or not. Since they are all in their car, they have no reason to let them goˇ° I''m sorry, master hippo. I can''t let this little girl down. She has to come with you to our house "Don''t worry, even if you want to invite me down, I won''t go down. I''d like to visit the clonbo family. I''d like to see what the clombo family looks like, the second largest Mafia godfather in Britain, George. What does clone look like? " Chen Menger, who has been pretending to be sleeping, finally opens her eyes, with an inexplicable light shining at the bottom of her eyes. Fluent English, authentic pronunciation, let the blonde foreign man some can''t believe these words are in front of this little girl said. What surprised him even more was that the little girl with black hair and eyes knew the clonbo family and their Godfather. It''s not just George. Clone Bo was surprised. Yu Wenjing was also surprised. He was surprised that Chen Menger, who had never been to England, knew George. Clone Boˇ° Menger, you know George. "Crombo?" Yu Wenjing asked in Chinese. "Well, I don''t think we know each other," Chen meng''er said, "Do you know each other?" Yu Wenjing repeated. "Well, brother Yuwen, it''s not the time to struggle with this problem. We should think about how to escape now. Or we''ll really get into George later. It''s the territory of crombo. At that time, it will be difficult for us to escape. " Chen Menger is no stranger to Britain. In her previous life, she would come here to relax almost every month. Chen Menger looks at the familiar but strange scenery and says to Yu Wenjing. If she remembers correctly, it''s not far from the crombos. "We can''t escape today, since George. Clonbo dares to intercept people directly from the airport, which means that he has made a complete deployment. Damn it, I don''t know who leaked the secret, but this time he even involved you. " Yu Wen Jing is biting a tooth, a face regrets of say. As the successor of the bunoya family, he was asked to accept all kinds of self-defense techniques from an early age, because he was kidnapped at any time and used as a bargaining chip to threaten his father. So, Yu Wenjing is learning that he was killed by George. It''s not surprising that crombo''s men kidnapped him. What he worries most is Chen Menger, who is implicated by him. "Well, don''t think so much. Do you think I will take the initiative to ask you to come to England for fun? I know all about the infighting in your family. It''s time to enter a white hot state. This time we were kidnapped. We were also the people who wanted to take the head of the family from your father. Together with George. Crombo did it. I think it over. There should be a mole on your side. Besides, your father is the one you trust. Otherwise, your secret return will not be forgotten so soon. Crombo knows. " Chen meng''er felt her chin, like I was a calculating figure. Chapter 360 What Chen Menger thinks of, yuwenjing how can not think of, and Chen Menger conjectures, yuwenjing heart actually has the object of doubt. The blonde looks at Chen Menger chatting with Yu Wenjing in words that he can''t understand. Chen Menger doesn''t have the fear of being kidnapped at all. He is a little bit subdued in his heart: "Damn it, you close your eyes and be quiet." "Hey, man, you can''t do that. He''s the heir to the bunoya family, I think, George. He didn''t want you to treat him like this. If I guess correctly, your Godfather actually has other plans in mind. Maybe you''ll take us to see George later. Crombo, let me talk to him. Well, it can also be said to be a reminiscence. " Chen meng''er said to the blonde man, turned his head to change into Chinese, and asked Yu Wen Jing, "brother Yu Wen, if I daze these two people now, what''s the chance of our successful escape?" Yu Wenjing was stunned by Chen Menger''s words. However, he immediately returned to normal and replied: "half of it. Although it''s not the territory of the clonbo family, I''m sorry for George. Clone Bo''s understanding, the dark place certainly is full of people, I am afraid he arranges the sniper all around In fact, this is also when Yu Wenjing learns that he was killed by George. After clonbo''s people took control, they didn''t immediately take Chen Menger to jump out of the car and escape. "Sniper, this is a problem. In that case, let''s go to the clonbo family. Maybe something interesting will happen. " Chen Menger suddenly changed her mind. If she were alone, perhaps she would choose the simplest way to directly put the two people down and run away. And with her current skills, those hidden snipers can''t do anything with her, However, Yu Wen Jing''s skill now is that he can''t retreat completely under the sniper''s blocking. And Chen Menger doesn''t want Yu Wenjing to get hurt. The blonde man looks at Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, who have no fear of being hostages. He is very depressed. However, as Chen Menger said, their Godfather really told them to treat the successor of the bunoya family well. Therefore, he only gritted his teeth. The blonde man was even more curious about the identity of the little asian girl and why such a young child was not nervous at all in the face of the sudden kidnapping, but enjoyed it. The crombo family, an ancient family, is one of the four families that keep pace with the bunoya family. Among the four families, the crombo family and the bunoya family are the only two involved in gangs. Therefore, on weekdays, the two families maintain friendly relations on the surface, but on the surface, they fight for territory all the time. This time, there was a struggle within the bunoya family. Let George. Crombo was very excited. What he didn''t expect was that Peter of the bunoya family was ready to fight for power. Bunoya would take the initiative to contact him and ask to cooperate with him. Originally, George. Crombo is not prepared to agree. He enjoys watching such an annual drama as an audience. But, who let this Pete. The promise bunoya made to him was too attractive. Finally, he could not resist the temptation and agreed to join hands with him. The crombo family is based in a beautiful manor. After the car came in from the gate of the manor, Chen meng''er stuck to the window and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect George. Crombo is still a person who can enjoy life. It''s really beautiful here. Well, I''ve decided that I''ll win here. This is where I''ll settle down in England in the future. " Chen meng''er intentionally said this passage in English instead of in Chinese. Chen Menger''s words, let George. Two of crombo''s subordinates are smoking. What does this little girl say? She wants to turn the things of their clone Bo family into her property. Are you kidding. It''s Yu Wenjing, who has been nervous, because Chen Menger''s words are a little relaxed. However, his nerves have not completely relaxed, because of a figure in the distance, once again taut. "Ha ha, welcome young master hippo to our clonbo family. I have just called your father. Your father, he is. How old are you? He is so strict Yuwenjing just got out of the car. This is George. Clone Bo on a pair of yuwenjing father friend''s tone said. But, just George. The meaning behind the short sentence of clonbo is not simple. "That''s going to trouble my uncle, but I know for the first time that the etiquette of the clonbo family is like this. Inviting someone to be a guest is like this. What kind of fright does this timid person have? " Yu Wen Jing said without expression. "That''s true. If you want to invite us as guests, you have to find a handsome and eye-catching person to invite us. It''s really a shame to let such an ugly person invite us." Chen meng''er said as she walked out of the car. George. Clonbo didn''t know that there was such a person as Chen Menger. His subordinates didn''t have time to report the incident to him, so when he saw a little girl with black hair, black eyes and doll like appearance coming down from the car, he couldn''t reactˇ° Who is she, John? " George. Crombo asked sternly. "Godfather, she''s with master hippo." The blonde man, John replied. "What? Uncle, don''t you welcome me? You don''t welcome me. I really like your manor. If uncle doesn''t mind, I''d like to change the name of the manor. " Chen meng''er is smiling and looks completely innocent. However, Chen Menger''s innocent words made George. The veins of clonbo are coming outˇ° Ha, for the first time, I''ve heard people say that we want to turn the things of our clone Bo family into our own. It''s fantastic. " "If I''m whimsical, uncle, you can wait and see. But now, can I see the manor? If you don''t mind, uncle, please show us the way. " Chen meng''er is not polite in directing George. Crombo, the godfather of the underworld. Chapter 361 Chen meng''er said that he wanted George on purpose. Crombo took them to the manor. She knew George. Clonbo''s identity, he''s a George. How could crombo, one of the best Godfathers in England, listen to a little girl and take people on a one-day tour of the manor like a tour guide? No, when Chen Menger said this, George''s subordinates all looked at Chen Menger as if they were going to eat Chen Menger. Yu Wenjing is afraid that the sharp eyes of George''s subordinates will frighten Chen Menger. He moves his body in front of Chen Menger, blocking the eyes of George''s subordinates. George saw Yu Wenjing''s action. He wanted to throw Chen Menger out. Because of his discovery, he stoppedˇ° Ha ha, young master Hippo knows how to be compassionate. I think the young lady of the hill family will be heartbroken when she sees this George jokingly said to Yu Wenjing. When Chen Menger hears that George mentions the young lady of the hill family, she has a flash in her mind. She remembers that someone once said that the young lady of the hill family had an engagement with Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger looks up, narrows her eyes slightly, and looks at Yu Wenjing. As long as she thinks that Yu Wenjing has a fiancee, she feels depressed. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Chen Menger would ask Yu Wenjing what happened to the young lady of the hill family. Yu Wen Jing frowns and stares at George angrily. What does this old guy mean? What does the tihill family do in front of his dream. Yuwenjing a little worried looked at Chen Menger, see Chen Menger face expression has not changed, he breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, in the heart some difficult to explain the loss. "Mr. crombo, I think you have taken so much effort to invite me here, not to talk about these things with me," Yu Wenjing said to George in a bad tone. "Oh, thank you for your reminding. If it wasn''t for your reminding, I would have forgotten my business. Your father asked me to call him back when you arrived. " George looks like I forgot about it. Let Chen Menger look at the hand itch. If this George is not still useful, otherwise, Chen meng''er will conform to her own inner thoughts and go up and beat each other hard. Because of George''s words, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing don''t talk much with George at the door. The three of them have already sat in the pure European style, decorated and magnificent living room. George sat on the master''s seat, a master''s posture, motioned to Yu Wenjing: "young master Xibo, please help yourself." Yuwenjing didn''t even give George a look. He picked up the phone in the living room and dialed his father''s special phone. And Chen Menger is very conscious to sit beside Yu Wenjing. The phone didn''t ring a few times before it was picked up. Obviously, the other party has been waiting for the phone, just waiting for Yu Wenjing''s call. "Father." Yuwenjing cold no ups and downs of the voice, through the telephone line, to the phone that his father Arthur. In bunoya''s ear. Arthur''s eyes filled with tears as he listened to his son''s cold voiceˇ° How about hippo "Everything is fine. Please rest assured." Yu Wenjing is still a cold voice. On one side of Chen Menger, looking at Yu Wenjing''s cold appearance when he called his father, he couldn''t help rolling his eyesˇ° Brother Yuwen, give me the phone. I want to talk to Uncle Arthur. " Chen Menger is very impolite to Yu Wenjing hand. Yu Wenjing always responds to Chen Menger''s demands. He hands the microphone to Chen Menger. Chen Menger took the microphone and said in English, "Uncle Arthur, I''m Menger. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me?" Chapter 362 On the other end of the phone, Arthur, with a serious face, showed a faint smile when he heard Chen Menger''s crisp voiceˇ° Uncle miss our dream very much, but this time uncle want to say sorry to dream, let you be involved "Oh, Uncle Arthur, don''t be so polite. I''m coming with brother Yuwen. By the way, Uncle Arthur, you haven''t informed my grandfather, have you?" Chen meng''er asked carefully in Chinese. "Tip off? Shortly after you and hippo were taken away by George''s men, your grandfather called to ask if you had arrived safely, "Arthur said. "That is to say, Uncle Arthur, you told my grandfather the truth?" Chen meng''er''s face is wrinkled together. She doesn''t have to think about it. At this time, the country must be in a mess. "Well, to be honest, I dare not lie to your grandfather." Arthur replied honestly. "Well, Uncle Arthur, you don''t dare to lie to my grandfather, but you''re really doomed this time, my grandfather." Chen meng''er can''t help sighing. Now, she estimates that George''s villa should be changed to her nameˇ° My grandfather said, "when will he come to England?" "Your grandfather said as soon as possible." Arthur replied, "dream, don''t be afraid. You are a guest in the crombo family. My uncle will try to get you back as soon as possible." Arthur comforts Chen Menger. "What''s the matter, Uncle Arthur? Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. I want to stay in the clonbo family for a few more days. The garden of the crombo family is very beautiful. " Chen Menger said in English. Chen Menger''s words brought George a big white eye. "Well, the call is over. You can go back and have a rest." George ends the conversation between Chen meng''er and Arthur before Chen meng''er says more things that make him angry. Just as Chen Menger guessed before. George promised to talk to Pete. Bunoya cooperates and intercepts Yu Wenjing who has just returned to Britain. But, he still won''t follow, dare to follow Arthur like this. Bunoya''s cheekiness can be seen from his first contact with Arthur, George, it''s time for him to be proud. He''s holding enough chips to threaten Arthur, and Arthur is in a dilemma of domestic and foreign troubles. George is sure that Arthur will choose compromise in the end. So, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are arranged to live in the place, but in this manor, except George''s room, the decoration and facilities are the bestˇ° Menger, I''d better sleep with you. " Before entering the room, Yu Wenjing, who hesitated for a long time, opened his mouth. "Yes?" Chen meng''er''s hand on the doorknob pausesˇ° Good Chen Menger agrees to Yu Wenjing''s proposal. Chen Menger is a little worried about Yu Wenjing''s safety. Now that he has put it forward, how can she not agree. Yuwenjing didn''t expect that Chen Menger would agree. Until Chen Menger finished taking a bath, put on her nightgown in her luggage and came out of the bathroom, "brother Yuwen, I''m ok. You can take a bath." "Ah, oh." Yu Wenjing''s ears are red to the root of his ears. Yuwenjing took pajamas, escape also like into the bathroom. Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wenjing''s back as he walks into the bathroom and shrugs. They are still young. What''s so shy about living in a room, Chen Menger has forgotten that she is only ten years old, but Yu Wenjing is 13 years old. Moreover, Yu Wenjing, who grew up abroad, must be more mature than the children in China. What''s more, he was born into an upper class family. Chapter 363 After tossing all the way to England, Chen meng''er got off the plane and met it again. If it wasn''t inconvenient, Chen meng''er wanted to go into the space to have a sleep. The air quality of the space was good. Sleeping inside was better than sleeping outside. Chen Menger opens the quilt, half lies on the bed, waiting for Yu Wenjing. When Yu Wenjing comes out of the bath, Chen Menger is already a little confused, and is about to fall asleep, Yu Wen Hou looks at such Chen meng''er, the face shows dotingˇ° Menger, if you want to sleep, lie down and sleep. " Yu Wen Jing says, go to the sofa inside the house. "Yes. Brother Yuwen, are you still up? " Chen Menger heard Yu Wenjing''s voice, opened his eyes and said. "Sleep, I sleep on the sofa." Yu Wen Jing points to sofa to say. "What, you sleep on the sofa? How can this be. Brother Yuwen, you don''t want to sleep with Menger? " Chen Menger shows an aggrieved expression to Yu Wenjing. "No, it''s not. I''m not." Yuwenjing how willing to let Chen Menger show aggrieved expression, he quickly denied. "Ah, since it''s not, brother Yuwen, come here quickly." Chen meng''er said, moving to the left, leaving a space. Then I looked at Yu Wenjing with a look of hope. Yu Wenjing looks at Chen meng''er''s small face with an expression of hope. He swallows his explanation and goes to bed, After Yu Wenjing lies down on the bed, Chen Menger naturally leans his body to Yu Wenjing, and then reaches out two hands and hugs Yu Wenjing''s arm. A face satisfied looking at Yu Wen Jing said: "well, can sleep." "Yes." Yuwenjing does not exclude Chen Menger''s closeness. On the contrary, for Chen Menger''s closeness, his heart is sweet. Yu Wenjing thought it would be difficult for him to fall asleep. But it''s strange that when he feels Chen Menger lying beside him, smelling the sweet fragrance that belongs to her, he soon falls asleep. Yu Wenjing had a deep sleep and didn''t even have a dream. When he wakes up and opens his eyes, he looks down and sees the nest in his arms. His sleeping face is very red. Chen Menger is very lovely. Yu Wenjing feels the soft touch in his arms. His heart, which has been cold for many years, is beginning to melt. Yuwenjing is satisfied with a long sigh of relief. These two days, Chen meng''er had a leisurely life. He took Yu Wenjing out to visit the manor. George didn''t limit their movements, but he still sent several big black bodyguards to follow Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er chooses to ignore these black bodyguards and talk with Yu Wenjing. However, Chen meng''er is obviously visiting the manor, and secretly she is exploring the entire geographical environment of the manor. It''s very important to run away. It''s very important to know where you are. Yu Wenjing obviously has the same idea as Chen Menger. "Well, I don''t know how Uncle Arthur talked to George? Brother Yuwen, do you think the two of them will fall apart. But I guess no matter what they''re talking about. There''s a man who can''t wait. " After walking out of the room, I felt that today was different from usual. There''s someone in the dark. And Chen Menger observation, this hiding in the dark, is likely to be a sniperˇ° The clonbo family is not so good. They can actually let people sneak in. It seems that I overestimated them. We should have tried to leave here as long as we knew. " Chen Menger murmurs to Yu Wenjing in Chinese. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Yu Wenjing also pays attention to the surroundings. He also finds those eyes. Yuwenjing feel the other party is not good, so, he said to Chen Menger: "Menger, let''s go here today, go back." Chapter 364 "Good." Chen meng''er agrees and calculates in her heart that if the other side shoots at them now, how sure she is, she will take Yu Wen Jing to escape safely. Chen meng''er knows that something is going to happen tonight, so Chen meng''er, who is lying on the bed and hugged by Yu Wenjing, doesn''t fall asleep all the time, although her eyes are closed. It''s yuwenjing. With Chen Menger by his side, he smelled the unique fragrance of Chen Menger and soon fell asleep. In the middle of the night. While paying attention to the movement around, she just used this time to study the new knowledge in her mutated brain. All of a sudden, Chen meng''er''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Chen meng''er''s shining eyes are especially bright in the dark. "At last." Chen Menger face with excited expression, open mouth, silent said. Just as Chen meng''er''s mouth closed again, several shadows flashed in from the window. And just as they break in, Chen meng''er deliberately puts her hand outside the quilt and throws the powder in the direction of the shadows. Then there were three heavy objects falling to the ground. This voice wakes Yu Wenjing from his sleep. He sits up and hides Chen Menger behind him. Chen meng''er is moved by Yu Wen Jing''s subconscious actionˇ° Brother Yuwen, they are dazed by my medicine. If they don''t want to make too much noise, I won''t use it. It''s too cheap for them. " Yu Wen Jing listens to Chen Meng Er finish saying, reached out to press the bedside lamp, indoor immediately a bright. The three snipers, dressed in night clothes and armed with guns, fell to the ground, with their respective guns lying on the sideˇ° Oh, brother Yuwen, your uncle has paid a lot. He not only hired snipers, but also equipped them with the most advanced sniper guns. This is a good thing. " Chen meng''er walked over, picked up a sniper gun, said playing in his handˇ° Brother Yuwen, put those two away. I think it''s a sleepless night. " Yu Wenjing nods and picks up the other two sniper guns. "Well, when it''s over tonight, I''ll settle the accounts with that old guy George. No one dares to fool us yet." Chen meng''er doesn''t believe that the guards of the clonbo family are so poor that the snipers have sneaked into their old nest, but they haven''t found out yet. If that''s the case, George''s life would have been gone for a long time. It''s obvious that this old guy George did it on purpose, Chen Menger thought of, how can Yu Wenjing not think of, his eyes flashed dangerous light. A few days of this account, he Yu Wen Jing in mind. Another day, he''ll double it. "Brother Yuwen, let''s go. I think it''s better outside than we are here. " Wearing a white nightgown, Chen Menger looks like an angel. However, with her angel like appearance and the gun in her hand, Chen Menger''s visual impact is really extraordinary. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are holding a sniper gun. When they appear at the stairway, George and Peter are in the living room below. Bunoya is facing each other, and the atmosphere between the two sides seems not so good. It seems that the two sides will fight each other in the next second. "Oh, it''s a pity that we haven''t fought yet. I thought I would see a wonderful picture of the two sides fighting." Chen Menger takes Yu Wenjing''s hand and smiles like an angel. He stands on a high place and looks down at the people below, Hearing Chen Menger''s voice, George and Pete turn their heads and look at each other in unison. When they see Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing with sniper guns and pajamas, they are all surprised. Chen meng''er can see the surprise on the faces of George and Pete clearly. Chen meng''er smiles, but the smile never reaches the bottom of his eyes: "I see that the two uncles are surprised to see us. Yes? You think we should be under the control of the three snipers now, right. But I''m sorry to disappoint you. Who let this long nosed uncle have a bad eye? He invited three incompetent guys. They fell down before I even did, "Chen meng''er looked contemptuous, "No way." Pete''s face is full of disbelief. George doesn''t know. He knows the strength of the three snipers he sent. He paid a lot of money for them. "Why not? Uncle long nose, if you don''t believe me, you can come up and come back to my room with me. Of course, Uncle George, you can come with me." Chen Menger plays with the sniper gun in his hand and says naively. Looking at Chen meng''er''s innocent face, those people downstairs are chilly. I don''t know why, they have the feeling of provoking people who can''t be provoked. "Oh, by the way, how are the two uncles talking? Uncle George, what''s your decision? Before you answer Uncle George, I''d like to remind you that you''d better think it over before you answer. As you know, this weapon has no eyes. " The warning in Chen Menger''s words is very strong, which makes George Black. "Where did you come from?" Pete points at Chen Menger, and his murderous spirit comes out. Chen Menger feels Pete''s intention to kill her, and her smile is getting colder and colder. The silver needle in Chen Menger''s hand, when everyone didn''t see it, shot out at Pete''s knee. Chapter 365 Pete only felt a stabbing pain in his right knee, which made him stand unsteadily, and his right leg knelt on the ground. And he was clenched teeth, there is no pain to cry out. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Pitt?" George was surprised to see Pete''s sudden kneeling on one knee. Pete can''t answer George''s question. His leg hurts now. He can''t cry out until he clenches his teeth. So, where does he have time to answer George''s question now. Pete is not free to answer, but someone else to George puzzle, "this long nose uncle offended me, ah, I am not happy, I let him suffer a little." Chen Menger said haughtily. "You mean, Pete, he''s like this. What did you do?" George looked at Chen meng''er in astonishment, pointed to Pete and asked. And Pete, clenching his teeth, doesn''t let himself cry out. He looks up at Chen Menger. Also waiting for Chen Menger to give him an answer. Yuwenjing is also surprised at what he heard. He just stands beside Chen Menger. He doesn''t see any action of Chen Mengerˇ° Dream Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger with inquiring eyes, "I did it. It''s just a little lesson I taught him." Chen Menger''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. Pete is so brave that he dares to kill her. Hum. Silver needle service is light. Pete bit his teeth and didn''t let himself cry out, but the pain in his leg made him sweat and his back was wet. The momentum that Chen Menger showed just now made George feel shocked. A child with such momentum is not born in an ordinary family. George looks up to Chen Mengerˇ° Who are you? " "Who am I? Mr. George, don''t you think it''s too late to ask this question? Why don''t you ask me who I am when you invite brother Yuwen and me to your clonbo family? " Chen Menger raises the corner of one side''s mouth, showing a disdainful smile. Looking at the scornful expression on Chen Menger''s face, George felt that he had kicked the iron plate. He had some regrets in his heart. He regretted taking part in the affair because he had coveted Peter''s attractive offer. "You, why are you still standing there? You don''t want to kill this little bitch for me. " Pete yelled at the bodyguards he had brought and the snipers. But receives their master''s instruction, these bodyguards, as well as those snipers, all raised the gun, pointed the muzzle to Chen Menger. When those black muzzle aimed at Chen Menger, Chen Menger also raised the sniper gun. At the same time, Yu Wenjing holds a gun and stands in front of Chen Menger. "Brother Yuwen, get out of the way. I''ll take care of these people myself. The last thing I like is being pointed at the head with a gun. And those with guns on my head, I will not let them have a good end. Brother Yuwen, let me do it myself. " Chen meng''er looks at those people with guns pointing at her without expression, just like looking at the dead people. Chen meng''er''s eyes make those people cool. George, Pete''s people never thought that they would see such a startling look on a 10-year-old girl. "Menger, I''ll fight with you." Yu Wen Jing moves to the side, revealing Chen meng''er who is blocked by him. Since his dream, want to do it yourself, then with her together. "Good." Chen meng''er''s cold face makes people tremble. After hearing Yu Wenjing''s words, she shows a gentle smileˇ° In this case, I''ll show you Chen meng''er''s shooting skills, "Chen meng''er said, aiming at Pete''s kneeling legˇ° Hum, I just wanted to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect that you wanted my life. Then I''ll cost you one leg. " Chapter 366 Chen Menger''s cold voice, accompanied by Pete''s cry. No one thought that this little asian girl''s action was so fast, and her shooting skills were so good and so fierce. "Shit, brothers, come on." Pete''s men, see their boss was Chen Menger fee a leg, eyes are red. They take up their guns and aim at Chen Menger. But accompanied by that person''s voice appears together, is the bullet that Yu Wen Jing''s hand shoots. With a group of people pouring in outside the door. "Uncle Arthur?" Chen meng''er looks at the door and sees a group of blonde men with submachine guns walking in with Yu Wenjing''s father Arthur. Bunoya. "Little dream. My uncle is late. I''ll ask for your pardon later. " Arthur is full of worried handsome face, looking at Chen Menger and his son Yu Wenjing standing opposite George and Peter from a distance. Seeing that these two little guys are all right, his heart that he has been holding is a little relaxed. When he heard the gunshot outside just now, he raised his heart to his throat. He was afraid that Chen Menger would have an accident with Yu Wenjing. And now Arthur looked around for a week and found that it was his second brother and his men who were injured. "It''s OK, uncle. You''re early. I haven''t had enough. If you come later, it would be better." Chen meng''er has a face that I haven''t played enough. Chen Menger''s expression, let Pete, George they see is angry, will bite teeth. George is searching in the brain, there is no information about this girl. But, unfortunately, he was sure that he had never seen or heard of such a powerful child. "Well, since you''re here, uncle, I''ll leave it to you. Brother Yuwen and I have to go back and have a rest. By the way, uncle, there are three snipers in that room. You can take them back and have a good time." Chen meng''er''s laziness broke out. "Good. When Uncle clears up here, we''ll go back. " Arthur is very good tempered to coax Chen Menger. Chen meng''er is the only one. Pete doesn''t get that kind of treatment. Arthur looked like looking at the garbage. He looked at Pete who was sitting on the floor, bleeding all over the floor because of the gunshot wound. He looked pale and said, "second brother, I have warned you before, don''t move people who can''t move. I said that if you move a little behind my back, I won''t care. However, you dare to reach out to my son and your nephew this time. You have touched my bottom line this time. " When Arthur finished, he told the people behind him, "come on, take him down to me." Pete was abandoned by Chen meng''er. With Chen meng''er''s silver needle in his leg, he is in pain now and has no strength to struggle at all. Peter''s boss has collapsed. His subordinates, not to mention those of the bunoya family, are all subordinates of Peter''s family, Now Pete fell down, they didn''t struggle too much and were taken out by Arthur''s people. This makes Arthur, who had a fierce fight tonight, can''t help looking at Chen Menger. "What do you think, Mr. Arthur? Our previous deal? " When Chen meng''er and they are about to leave, George suddenly opens his mouth and shouts the people who want to leave. George''s words in exchange for Arthur''s sneerˇ° Mr. George, you said today''s situation, our transaction still exists? I think Mr. George should first think about how to solve the anger from her grandfather. " Arthur could not help but be glad that he was on the side of the little girl when he thought of the way Liu and his gang were protecting the calf. Chapter 367 Chen meng''er, who was already leaning on Yu Wenjing and was about to fall asleep, suddenly woke up when she heard Arthur mention her grandfatherˇ° What, Uncle Arthur, do you think my grandfather is coming? " "Well, little girl, do you think your grandfather and they can stay at home when something happens to you? You, just wait for your grandfather to deal with you. " Arthur said and rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair. "What''s her grandfather?" George asked, frowning. "I can''t give you an answer to this question. When the old man comes, you will know who it is. I think when you see him, you will regret your previous behavior. " After Arthur left this sentence, with Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing went out. But after George listened to Yu Wenjing''s words, the figure of that person appeared unconsciously in his brain. But then it was rejected by him. Chen Menger follows Yu Wenjing in his exclusive car, a black Rolls Royce, while Arthur sits in his exclusive car, a white Rolls Royce. Chen meng''er looks at the two of them. They have the same car model, but they have different colors. He smokes at the corner of his mouth. Whispered: "it''s really the two of you. The car is just the color." Chen Menger''s words, word for word, spread to Yu Wenjing''s ears, "I choose this car, not because of its model, but because it is more spacious inside." A black and white Rolls Royce team is driving slowly towards the direction of the bunoya family in the night. Chen Menger leans on Yu Wenjing, squints and sleeps soundly. All of a sudden, the car suddenly stops and makes Chen Menger fall forward. Fortunately, Yu Wenjing''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. She holds Chen Menger''s head and avoids intimate contact with the back of the chair. "What''s the matter?" After holding Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing stretches her face, raises the baffle behind them and asks. "Young master, I don''t know what happened. The car in front of me suddenly braked, so I didn''t know." The driver in the driver''s seat explainedˇ° Young master, I''ll go down and have a look at the situation. " "Yes." Yuwenjing raised the baffle again. Chen meng''er opened her sleepy eyes. "Yes? What''s the matter? " Chen Menger half awake appearance, let her appear particularly lovely, let Yu Wen Jing see of can''t help but want to go up to gnaw her one mouthful. "I don''t know what happened in front of me. The car suddenly stopped and the driver had already gone down to see it." Yu Wenjing replied. Chen Menger, who had just woken up and was still in a daze, was suddenly awakened by an idea in her mindˇ° Brother Yuwen Just as Chen Menger wanted to talk to Yu Wenjing, there was a knock on the door. The sound of knocking on the door interrupts Chen Menger''s silence. "Who, what?" Yu Wenjing asked in his concise words. "Young master, it''s me, the master. He was kidnapped by the second master and his subordinates." Some people outside pant, anxious voice, clearly into the ears of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. Yuwenjing heard the man''s words, his face suddenly became very ugly, he stretched out his hand, opened the door. Walking down, just as he was about to leave, he said to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, stay in the car. I''ll be back in a moment." "I''ll go with you, brother Yuwen. Do you think it''s safe if I''m alone in the car?" Chen Menger said when he saw the hesitation on Yu Wenjing''s face. Chapter 368 "Good." Yuwenjing thought for a while, unexpectedly still let Chen Menger follow him, more safe. When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing arrive, Arthur is being hijacked by Pete''s subordinates, and Pete leans on the person who hijacks Arthur, laughing madlyˇ° Ha ha, brother, you didn''t expect that the most effective assistant around you is my man. " Yu Wenjing looks at his father who is being hijacked and pointed at by his second uncle with a gun. His face is ugly and his hand is holding tightly. Only in this way can he control the tyranny in his heart. The impulse to rush up and tear his second uncle apart. "I didn''t expect that you had such great ability to bury such a chess piece beside me." Arthur''s face is not good-looking, no matter who is betrayed by his most trusted person, the mood will not be good. "Ha ha, who let me be a dou in your eyes?" Pete''s going to die with Arthur. He saw Yu Wenjingˇ° Hippo, since you were born, the second uncle has never given you a gift. Today, the second uncle will give you a gift. I hope you like it. " As he said this, Pete pressed the muzzle of his gun against Arthur''s temple. Yu Wenjing saw this scene, his eyes were red, his mouth cried: "No." We''re going to rush forward. Just when Yu Wenjing takes the first step, he is held by Chen Menger. Now at this time, if yu Wenjing rushes up, his father Arthur''s end is only once, and he will be shot in the headˇ° Brother Yuwen, calm down, you go up now. There''s only one consequence. You know it. " Chen Menger said in a low voice. Yuwenjing''s only sense is pulled back by Chen Menger''s words. He stopped, looking at his father''s face and the muzzle of the gun close to his father''s temple without blinking. For the first time, Chen meng''er regrets that she didn''t shoot Pete because of her weakness, leaving behind such a disaster, and her heart is not as calm as she seems. Fear mingled with fear. She was wondering whether history is history. No matter how she tried, she could not change it. Was it the tragedy that left a lifelong shadow in yuwenjing''s heart? She would follow yuwenjing for a lifetime, just like the previous life. Thinking of this, Chen Menger''s lips tightly pursed. She looked at Yu Wenjing''s face, which was no longer expressionless, and clenched her fist in the bottom of her heart. Since heaven has made her reborn, she will change whether she has history or not. Peter is still arrogant to say something, these Chen Menger has no time to tube. Her eyes were fixed on Pete''s hand holding the gun, and Arthur''s left and right hand holding Arthur tightly. The silver needles in her hands were tightly held by her. She''s looking for acupoints that allow her to control each other''s lifeblood for a while. "Ha ha, brother, if I can die with you, what I prepared is not in vain. I''m content to have you with me. " Pete is a little crazy. His index finger is on the wrench of the gun in his hand. Seeing Pete''s action, Yu Wenjing''s whole heart is mentioned in his throat. Yu Wenjing is ready to start at any time. The first step for Yu Wenjing is Chen Menger. When Peter''s index finger is put on the wrench of the gun, Chen Menger knows that it''s the critical moment. The silver needles in her left and right hands "swish" and fly out of her hands. No one noticed Chen Menger''s action until Pete and the man who hijacked Arthur howled and fell down. Everyone didn''t know what had happened. Everyone looked at the second before they were still standing there, to die with their family, but they all fell to the ground. They were so stunned that they didn''t know what had happened. Not only them, but also Arthur, who was closest to Pete and his subordinates and thought that he would die this time, was still there. "Uncle Arthur, how long are you going to stay there, and you won''t be tied up." Chen meng''er looked at the two people who fell to the ground and was relieved. At the same time, her tense nerves finally relaxed. She is very advanced in the name of the two silver needles coated with the drug she developed. In this way, similar things will not happen again. "Dream." Yu Wenjing turns to see Chen Menger. The eyes are so bright. "Oh, brother Yuwen, don''t look at me like that. I''ll be shy." Chen Menger''s face turned red unconsciously when she was looked at by the person she secretly loved in her previous life. In this world, it is estimated that Yu Wenjing has the ability to make Chen Menger blush. "Thank you. Dream. " Yuwenjing, who has seen Chen Menger''s flying needle before, doesn''t see Chen Menger do it, but he knows that it''s Chen Menger who suddenly falls to the ground. "Oh, brother Yuwen, I will be embarrassed if you are so polite to me. Oh, I''m sleepy. I''m going back to sleep. " "OK, let''s go back and rest." Yu Wenjing with love with doting eyes, looking at Chen Menger, said. Yu Wenjing takes Chen Menger by the hand and goes to his black Rolls Royce. Without saying hello to his father Arthur, they just leave. Arthur, who has just gone through the life and death line, forgets Lao Tzu''s posture when his son has a daughter-in-law and shakes his head with a smile. However, he is very happy for his son and has found a person who wants to accompany him all his life so early. And he, the person he wanted to accompany for life, had already left him. Chapter 369 Chen Menger slept until noon the next day. If it wasn''t for her stomach protesting, she would have to go on sleeping. Last night, she shot out the three silver needles, but it cost her a lot of energy. If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er coming out of the clonbo family halfway, she secretly scooped a cup of spring water from the space and drank it to replenish her physical strength. Otherwise, after she shot the two silver needles at Pete and his chess pieces, she fainted with them. When Chen Menger followed Yu Wenjing back to the house of the bunoya family yesterday, she was half asleep and half awake. Therefore, what Yu Wenjing said to her, she just did it subconsciously. So, after she washed, she poured directly on the bed in the room yuwenjing arranged for her. As for the movement of the people in bunoya''s mansion caused by her appearance, she did not know at all. Last night, the servants in the bunoya family mansion were very surprised when they saw their young master carefully supporting a girl to get out of the car. You know, the degree of their young master''s cleanliness is that no one can get close to him within one meter except his master and the old manager. However, now there is a third person besides the housekeeper and the housekeeper. This girl can not only get close to their young master within one meter, but also help her with his own hands. How can they not be surprised. What surprised them even more was that their young master arranged the girl he brought back into his own room. This, this kind of thing development process, let the bunoya family in the mansion of people are broken glasses. And just one night, the news that the young master of the bunoya family allowed a girl to live in his room seemed to spread all over the bunoya family as well as the British upper class. And one of the protagonists of this event, now kneading his eyes, sat up from the bed. Just from his father Arthur''s study, Yu Wenjing, who comes here after talking about the situation, pushes open his door and sees such a picture that makes his cold eyes soften. "Menger, wake up?" Yu Wen Jing put soft voice, ask a way. Yuwenjing quickly walked a few steps to the bedside. "Brother Yuwen." When Chen Menger wakes up, her voice is less crisp than usual, and more sweet, greasy and unconscious coquetry. And Yu Wenjing loves such a voice. "Well, is Menger hungry?" Yu Wen Jing can''t help but pinch. Chen meng''er just wakes up with a blush. "Hungry." Chen Menger did not wake up, is subconsciously follow the answer. "That dream son changed clothes, wash gargle, I go down to order housekeeper grandfather to make some of your favorite food now?" Yuwenjing can''t bear to pinch his baby, but he can''t bear to take back his hand, so he reaches for Chen Menger''s hair. "Well," Chen meng''er, who is half asleep and half awake, is completely obedient. She answers. She lifts the quilt and gets out of bed to wash and change clothes. When Chen Menger finished washing, he was completely awake. When Chen Menger changed her pink yellow skirt and followed the fragrance down the stairs. In the hall, the eyes of the busy people suddenly fell on Chen Menger. Last night, Chen Menger was half hugged by Yu Wenjing and got out of the car. Therefore, all the bunoya family knew was that the girl was leaning against their young master''s arms. However, no one could see what she looked like. So, everyone can''t help but wonder what this girl looks like. Chapter 370 After seeing Chen Menger''s appearance clearly, they could not help but say in silence: "no wonder, no wonder the young master is so devoted to her. It''s an angelŁ¨ It''s a doll Chen meng''er doesn''t know what''s in everyone''s mind. Her mind is all about the delicious food on the table. And hear the movement of Yu Wen Jing, turn head just to see Chen Meng Er that greedy lovely appearanceˇ° Meng''er, the food is ready. How about having a taste? If you don''t like it, I''ll let them prepare it for you. " "Yes." Chen meng''er is not polite either. She walks over directly and sits down on the chair that Yu Wenjing helps her open. Chen meng''er''s series of actions are not affectable at all, but heroic. However, they are not like the celebrities of the upper class, but they make people feel very kind and pleasant. Chen meng''er was really hungry. She picked up the spoon and drank some thick soup first. When people are hungry, the food is especially delicious, and Chen Menger is now in this situation. When Chen Menger asks Yu Wenjing how she tastes, she nods and praises her without hesitation, which makes the old housekeeper who is told that she must be the food that satisfies Chen Menger feel relieved. After Chen Menger drinks the thick soup, this empty stomach finally has food, she then has the strength to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Chen meng''er found that no matter what people in the room were busy with, her eyes would fall on her from time to time. Chen meng''er didn''t care about being surrounded, but she was very strange about everyone''s inquiry eyes. She approached Yu Wen Jing and asked in Chinese in a low voice, "brother Yu Wen, why do your servants look at me like that? What''s wrong with what I''m wearing today? " After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Yu Wenjing looks around with warning eyes. After receiving the warning eyes from their young master, all the people in the hall put away their eyes and hurry to their own work. "It''s probably that they rarely see Asians." Yu Wenjing casually pulled a reason to say. Fortunately, Chen meng''er just asks this question, and doesn''t have the idea to go to the end. Therefore, Chen meng''er accepts the answer given by Yu Wenjing, and then continues to fight with her food. After dinner, Chen meng''er fills her stomach and has the strength to think of other things. Of course, these other things don''t include Pete, who has two silver needles in her body. Chen meng''er is concerned about the trend of her grandfather Liu Laoˇ° Brother Yuwen, do you know where my grandfather is now? " Chen meng''er cleans her mouth gracefully and asks Yu Wenjing carefully. Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger''s little rabbit like appearance. He can''t help but pinch Chen meng''er. Before Chen Menger protested, he put down his hand. Yuwenjing is very discerning. He knows that if he really annoys Chen Menger, his future welfare will be goneˇ° Grandfather Liu is on the flight to England now. Listen to my grandfather, grandfather Liu and uncle Zhuge, they are very angry when they hear that you have been kidnapped. This time they came with the determination to destroy crombo. " "Oh, my grandfather, it''s a good thing that they''re going to kill crombo. I agree with them. It''s just right that the power of the Green Gang has to develop. But, alas. " When Chen Menger thought of her grandfather and uncle Zhuge''s anger, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck, "Don''t worry, meng''er. I''ll stand up and help you block it if grandfather Liu wants to spank you." Yu Wenjing smiles and comforts Chen Menger. Chapter 371 "Ah, brother Yuwen, you are so beautiful." Chen meng''er blushed. "Get out of the way. You stop me and look back. I won''t let brother Hippo fire you. " Just when the people in the hall were shocked by their young master''s doting eyes and forgot their work, they were pulled back by the sharp female voice outside. Such noise, let Yu Wen Jing not happy frown. The old housekeeper, who didn''t know much about his young master''s every move, moved his steps and went out as soon as he saw his young master frowning. The old housekeeper looked at the aggressive young lady of the hill family, who came to catch the little three. He paused for a moment, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. Originally, the old housekeeper had a good impression on Miss Hill, who married their young master. He always felt that it was a good thing for them to have someone who really liked their young master to accompany them. However, after he saw the young master''s attitude towards the little girl from China, he realized that only when the young master really liked the girl to accompany him, would he be happy. In addition, this meeting, he looked at Miss Hill''s family, which did not look like a famous lady, and he was even more unhappyˇ° Miss Hill, please keep quiet. This is the bunoya family. Our master and young master don''t like noise The old housekeeper said solemnly. Miss Hill did not dare to shout at the old butler of bunoya, for she knew that her brother Hippo respected the old butler who had watched him grow upˇ° Sorry, I was so excited just now. Some of them lost their manners. Grandfather Butler, I''m looking for brother hippo Miss Hill immediately returned to her gentlemanly manner. "Miss Hill, just a moment. I''ll go in and report." With that, the old housekeeper turned and went in. "Young master, Miss Hill." After the old housekeeper came in, he reported back to Yu Wenjing. However, Yu Wenjing didn''t wait for the old housekeeper to finish. As soon as he heard the words of Miss Hill, he frowned. At the same time, he unconsciously secretly dropped his eyes on Chen Menger''s faceˇ° You tell her to go back and tell her I don''t have time. " Chen meng''er, who can hear clearly on one side, stops Yu Wen Jing from saying "no, brother Yu Wen, you don''t have time now. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to refuse girls like this. " Chen meng''er''s pure English pronunciation surprised many people in the hall who thought Chen meng''er could not speak English. "Menger, I don''t have time. I have to accompany you." Yu Wen Jing can''t face Chen meng''er. "It''s OK. Seeing Miss Hill doesn''t hinder me. Is it brother Chinese? Do you think that my presence here hinders your meeting with Miss Hill?" Chen Menger blinks her big eyes and looks at Yu Wenjing. "Why, why does Menger think so. I''m afraid she''ll disturb us. " Yu Wenjing is helpless about Chen Menger''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open. "Grandfather Butler, please let that young lady in. I''m curious. What does that Miss Hill look like? Or, what''s the relationship between this Miss Hill family and brother Yuwen? " In the last sentence, Chen Menger said it to Yu Wenjing, so she changed to Chinese. Yuwenjing knows what temper his little girl is, so he nods to the old housekeeper helplessly, indicating that he agrees to let the young lady of the hill family in. The interaction between yuwenjing and Chen Menger once again refreshes people''s views on Chen Menger in the hall. Chapter 372 Chen Menger was very curious about Miss Hill, whom George told Yu Wenjing about in the clonbo family last time. She felt familiar, but with their situation at that time, Chen meng''er didn''t think about it for a moment. Later, she put the matter behind her. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Miss Hill again, she would never have thought of this person at all. And Chen Menger is very clear headed and has nothing to worry about, so when she thinks about it a little, she remembers where she heard this familiar name. In her previous life, Chen Menger would subconsciously pay attention to some information and news about Yu Wenjing because she liked Yu Wenjing. This miss of the hill family has always been accompanied by Yu Wenjing''s information. Who let this miss of the hill family be Yu Wenjing''s wife and the mother of the next generation recognized by the bunoya family. Everyone has always thought that this young lady of the hill family will become Yu Wenjing''s wife. However, I don''t know what happened. When Yu Wenjing was 28 years old, there was already good news that he was going to marry Miss Hill family. But in the blink of an eye, the news of the cancellation of the marriage between the bunoya family and the hill family was published in the newspapers. Since that year, Chen meng''er has found that Yu Wenjing, who had Miss Hill''s opposite sex around from time to time, seemed to have suddenly broken her womanhood. No female figure can appear within one meter of him. Chen Menger used to listen to the old ladies talking about it, saying that Yu Wenjing would not like the same sex. Therefore, Chen Menger is very interested in the former life, the only miss of the hill family who has appeared beside Yu Wenjing and often appears in the newspapers with her name. Chen Menger opened her big eyes, eyes flashing inexplicable light, looking at the door. "Menger, do you know this miss of the hill family?" Yu Wen Jing always pays attention to Chen meng''er, so he sees the expression on Chen meng''er''s face. "I don''t know," Chen meng''er replied without looking back. "You look like you''re interested in this Miss Hill." Yu Wenjing then asked. "Yes, I''m very interested in the miss of the hill family. Brother Yuwen, do you want to know why? " A mischievous smile flashed in Chen meng''er''s eyes. "Oh, what is it?" Yuwenjing is hooked. "I''m curious about the miss of the hill family. It''s not because she''s brother Yuwen, your fiancee. I have to have a good look. What''s my future sister-in-law like?" Chen Menger said solemnly. Yu Wenjing heard Chen Menger say, "Miss Hill is his fiancee." This words, the face suddenly black come down, his that take angry eyes, one by one swept the people in the house, he is to want to see, who is so not long eye, say these things to his dream son. Everyone in the hall turned around after receiving the angry eyes of their young master. Reduce their sense of existence, and yuwenjing eyes finally stay in the old housekeeper''s body. Although the old housekeeper can''t understand the conversation between Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger, he subconsciously shakes his head at Yu Wenjing because of his understanding of his young master, indicating that he doesn''t. "Brother hippo, you are back at last. Snow misses brother hippo, and you Miss snow of the hill family, who had been arrogant before, had already changed into a lady. However, the appearance of Miss snow of the hill family didn''t last long. When she saw Chen Menger standing beside her brother hippo and holding her brother hippo''s hand, she couldn''t put on any more. Chapter 373 Sinor''s eyes glared at Chen meng''er angrily: "ah, who are you? Where''s the country girl? She dares to hold my brother hippo. Let me go. " With that, snow pulls up her skirt and rushes to Chen Menger. Her fierce appearance is similar to that of a tigress. Yu Wen Jing pulls Chen meng''er behind him. Then he called out, "come on, take a seat without inviting Miss Hill." The strong anger and warning in that tone made snow''s sense come back a lot. The old housekeeper came up to snow. "Miss Hill, please take a seat. And don''t forget, this is the bunoya family Snow''s burning fire, because of the old housekeeper''s words, instantly extinguished. However, she looks at Chen meng''er and wants to swallow Chen meng''er alive, which makes Yu Wenjing very unhappyˇ° Miss Hill, please pay attention to your eyes. If you look at your dreams like that again, I''m afraid I''ll do something irreparable. " But Chen meng''er didn''t feel much about Miss Hill''s eyes that she wanted to eat her alive. Si Nuo is aggrieved because Yu Wenjing obviously defends Chen Menger. She doesn''t understand why her elder brother Xibo is not so good to this girl. Besides, she is his fiancee. Thinking, Snow said in his heart: "brother hippo, I''m your fiancee. Why do you treat me like this for this little girl?" Chen Menger looks at the snow. Hill''s appearance on Qiongyao''s upper body, goose bumps are coming out. "I didn''t admit it again. You''re my fiancee." Yu Wen Jing in the heart has long recognized Chen meng''er, the rest of the people, he is a look will not leave each other. What''s more, he didn''t always have a good impression of this Miss Hill. "Brother hippo, how can you say such a thing? My grandfather and your grandfather made this engagement before we were born. " Snow. Hill''s face was badly hit. "As you said, it''s your grandfather who ordered it with my grandfather. What does it have to do with me. Let the two of them fulfill what they have made. I won''t admit that I already have someone to spend my life with. " If you don''t meet Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing will just drag on like this. As long as he doesn''t get to the last step, he won''t be shameless with the hill family. However, the situation is different now. He has someone who wants to spend his life together. If he doesn''t solve the problem again. Don''t say Chen Menger will ignore him directly. When Liu gets old, he doesn''t even have a chance to get close to Chen Menger. "Brother hippo, you, you said that. Is it because of this smelly girl that you did this to me. I''ll go back and tell my grandfather Snow, who''s been hit hard. Hill ran out with an injured face. "Young master?" The old housekeeper looked at Miss Hill, who ran out with a sad face, and cast his worried eyes on their young master. The engagement between his young master and Miss Hill''s family is an agreement between the two families. If something goes wrong with the engagement, it will certainly worsen the relationship between the two families. Now, the bunoya family has just ended the civil strife. If the hill family intervenes at this time, the bunoya family will be in a very bad situation. "Grandfather housekeeper, you don''t have to worry about this. My father and I have our own solutions." Yuwenjing knows what the old housekeeper is worried about. And Chen Menger, who has been standing beside Yu Wenjing to watch the play, is full of flavor. Joking Yuwen Jing: "brother Yuwen, I didn''t expect you to be very lucky. When you were young, you had a fiancee." "Meng''er, it was all my grandfather''s idea. I was not born at that time." Yuwenjing is afraid that Chen Menger misunderstands him because of this. After so many years of getting along, yuwenjing knows that Menger is young, but her IQ is not low. She knows what she should and shouldn''t know. He also wants to perform well. When Chen Menger is older, he will order her. Now, if this damned engagement interferes with his way of pursuing his wife, he will be green with regret. "Well, I know it has nothing to do with you, but I don''t think the hill family will easily agree to break their engagement. I think there must be a lot of things behind it. What Chen meng''er didn''t say is that there may be something more to make after that. " What Chen meng''er didn''t say was that the hill family either faced the attack head-on or found a breakthrough from the side. And this breach is very obvious, is she this from the East, unidentified girl. And the thing is really said by Chen Menger. This is snow. When hill got home, he cried to her grandfather, saying that her elder brother Hippo was fascinated by the fox spirit and wanted to break the engagement with her. The old man of the hill family heard about hippo. When bunoya wanted to break his engagement with the family, he couldn''t sit still. Pick up the phone, to Yu Wenjing''s father Arthur called, with him on the two small engagement, had a long talk. And Arthur, who is guilty of his son, has never paid attention to the engagement between the two families. As far as his mind is concerned, he only listens to his son''s opinions about marriage matters. As long as his son is happy, he doesn''t pay attention to the other interests. So when Arthur got off the phone, he had heard his granddaughter say that Yu Wenjing was going to break her engagement. The old man of the hill family, who was very angry, was even more angry that his beards on both sides were going to stand up. In his anger, he called the elder of the bunoya family and asked the boss of the bunoya family to solve the problem. The elder of the bunoya family received a phone call from the old man of the hill family. After hearing the complaint from the old man of the hill family, he said that he would go to their master to solve the problem. He certainly won''t make any bad changes in the relationship between the bunoya family and the hill family. When the old man of the hill family hung up the phone, he was relieved. If the elder of the bunoya family comes forward, the engagement between the two families will not be broken. Chapter 374 Yuwenjing knew that the hill family would not agree to break the engagement so easily. Plus today''s snow. When hill goes back to complain, the old man of the hill family can''t sit still and will take measures. After arranging Chen Menger''s afternoon tea, Yu Wenjing goes to his father to discuss it. Although, his father Arthur never told him that he was against the marriage between the bunoya family and the hill family. But he didn''t nod, did he? Therefore, Yu Wenjing has to go to his father and talk about his life. Yu Wenjing goes to his father to talk about the engagement with the hill family. He doesn''t hide it from Chen Menger. When Chen Menger was basking in the sun and drinking English black tea with a pleasant face, he said, "Menger, you are here for afternoon tea. I''ll go to my father to talk about the engagement. It may take a long time. If you are tired, you can go back to rest." Yu Wen Jing soft voice exhorts a way. "Brother Yuwen, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. There''s the housekeeper, right?" Chen meng''er is very good at selling now. And the old housekeeper has long been completely bribed by this lovely Oriental angel. Yuwenjing see there is an old housekeeper in, he will go to the study to find his father Arthur. But. How can Chen Menger really listen to Yu Wenjing and sit here drinking afternoon tea. In particular, she had long guessed that the hill family would not give up. Yu Wenjing is still slow. When he finds his father Arthur, his father just hangs up the old man of the hill family. "Dad." Yuwenjing just want to speak, was his father Arthur a gesture to stop. "Son, I know what you came to me for. I just want to ask you one question. Have you really decided? " Arthur asked cautiously. "Dad, I''ve decided that in my life, no one will marry me except Menger." What Yu Wenjing said is firm. "Well, it''s me, Arthur. The son of bunoa. " Arthur didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he looked proudˇ° Don''t worry, dad will help you. " With the help of his father Arthur, Yu Wenjing has a lot of confidence in his heart. As soon as the two of them wanted to talk about it in depth, the phone in Arthur''s study rang. When Arthur answered the phone, his brow wrinkled when he heard the voice of the person on the other end of the phone. Yuwenjing can''t hear the voice on the other end of the phone, but he just looks at the expression on his father''s face and guesses that this phone call is a bad one. After Arthur hung up the phone, he said to his son Yu Wenjing, "hippo, go to the Presbyterian Council." "The old man of the hill family moved so fast that he made it to the Presbyterian Council?" Yu Wen Jing also followed to frown. He wanted to solve the problem before the old man of the hill family poked the matter to the Presbyterian Council. Because once through the Presbyterian Council, it will be more troublesome. "Well, let''s go. You need to get rid of you and snow. Hill''s engagement, sooner or later, is to face this pass, how? Are you afraid? " Arthur looked at his son''s face like a little old man, and couldn''t help joking. "Why, Dad, you look down on me. Let''s go. " Arthur, Yu Wenjing and his son go to the Presbyterian Council in a hurry, But Arthur and Yu Wenjing two father and son, because in the heart all has the matter, simply did not notice hides in the corner one high one short two people. When Arthur and Yu Wenjing leave, the old housekeeper, who lives in the corner with Chen Menger, reaches out and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead, pats himself and "bangs." Crazy beating heart, said: "Miss dream, next time can''t do this kind of thing, my nervous heart will jump out." Chapter 375 "Oh, Grandpa housekeeper, this is what the corner wants. What''s more, if we don''t eavesdrop, how can we know so much information? " Chen meng''er said to the old housekeeper, blinking her big eyesˇ° But, housekeeper, what is this Presbyterian Council? Is that great? " Chen meng''er had heard about the Presbyterian Council in her previous life, but only heard about it. What she heard must be something that people can know. Therefore, it is impossible for Chen meng''er to read the information. So, she turned her eyes to the only one here who could answer her question - the old housekeeper. "This one. The Presbyterian Council is full of powerful people in the family. Of course, it''s very powerful. " The old housekeeper avoided the heavy and took the light. "Is Uncle Arthur and brother Yuwen going to listen to the Presbyterian people?" Chen meng''er tilts her head and looks at the old housekeeper to find out. "It should be." The old housekeeper didn''t know how to explain to Chen meng''er the status of the Presbyterian Council in these ancient families, or how to explain to Chen meng''er the subtle relationship between the Presbyterian Council and the family owner. As for the second young master''s rebellion, the elders of the Presbyterian Council played a very important role in this incident. If these elders had not provoked and given the so-called support, how could the second young master have rebelled? He is an old man who can see clearly. How can the owner not understand the reason. That''s why, after the second young master came back, the owner didn''t punish him heavily, just didn''t let people take out the two silver needles in the second young master''s body. However, if Chen meng''er knows that Arthur''s punishment for Pete is this, she can''t help but raise her two thumbs and sigh that Arthur''s move is high. Others don''t know how powerful Chen Menger''s silver needle is. She knows very well in her own heart that the pain of the silver needle in the acupoints of the human body is fatal. This kind of punishment, however, is more tormenting than just shooting Pete. But, these Arthur did not know, the people outside did not know, they only said that the bunoya family''s head is heavy on the feelings, or care about the feelings between the brothers. Chen meng''er feels her little chin in a "I''m thinking" manner. However, Chen meng''er is really thinking about something. When she overheard it at the door just now, it''s obvious that Yu Wenjing and Arthur rush to the Presbyterian Council because the people of the hill family poke Yu Wenjing''s repentance to the Presbyterian Council. Then the Presbyterian Council will find Yu Wenjing, Arthur and his son, it''s about the accounts, And Chen Menger always knows that Yu Wenjing''s position in her heart is unusual. However, she always feels that she is still young and hasn''t considered the relationship between men and women. However, Chen Menger also has to admit that she is thinking about Nuo. Hill with yuwenjing fiancee identity, appeared in front of her, to her swagger, she was very uncomfortable. Chen meng''er, who has the experience of the last life, soon finds out what her discomfort is for. In fact, Chen meng''er has always put Yu Wenjing in her heart and in the position of the person she likes. Now that Chen Menger understands her feelings for Yu Wenjing, and she knows that Yu Wenjing doesn''t have no feelings for her, Chen Menger, who has a deep regret for the secret love in her previous life, clenches her fist in her heart and cheers herself up: "well, what belongs to Chen Menger can''t be snatched from me." Having decided what to do next, Chen meng''er turned his head and said to the old housekeeper, "grandfather housekeeper, let''s go to the Presbyterian Council." "Miss meng''er, this can''t be done. Outsiders of the Presbyterian Council can''t break in. If they are caught, they will be severely punished." The old housekeeper shakes his head like a rattle. However, even if the old housekeeper''s head is broken, Chen Menger''s determination to take a one-day trip to the Presbyterian Council can not be shaken: "grandfather housekeeper, if you don''t take me, I''ll find it myself, and I won''t believe it. This is just a bunoya family, and it''s hard to get me. However, grandfather housekeeper, if something happens to me at that time, brother Hippo will be very worried. Very angry. And brother Hippo gave me to the housekeeper, "Chen meng''er said, and then stopped. However, from time to time, she looked at the old housekeeper with small eyes. The meaning in her eyes was that she could see a fool, not to mention a good old housekeeper. The old housekeeper now called it a regret. How could he feel that miss meng''er was a lovely little angel and a little devil. However, the old housekeeper is now regret again, only biting his teeth, quietly wipe tears in his heart, "miss meng''er or follow me." The Bunol family is not the only Presbyterian community that can''t be invaded, "Good." Chen meng''er will automatically return to be a good child, Chen meng''er thought that the Presbyterian Council of these ancient families must be not far from the main house of the family. However, Chen meng''er followed the old housekeeper and turned left and right. If Chen meng''er didn''t have a better memory than most people, she would not know the way back. Finally, after ten more turns, finally, an English building appeared in front of Chen Menger. "Miss meng''er, the Presbyterian Council is here. You see, we''d better not go in, just wait for the master and the young master." The old housekeeper tried to persuade Chen Menger to give up the one-day tour of the Presbyterian Church. However, who is Chen Menger? Is Chen Menger the kind of person who gives up when others persuade him? Of course not. So Chen meng''er shook her head at the old housekeeper and strode to the Presbyterian Council. The old housekeeper had to keep up. As soon as Chen meng''er entered the gate of the British style building, she heard a loud and excited voice coming from her right side. Chen meng''er listened carefully, and she could hear clearly what the man was saying. Chapter 376 "Master, master hippo''s engagement with Miss Hill''s can''t be cancelled. As you know, it was made when the master was there. It''s the only way for the bunoya family to strengthen their relationship with the hill family. What''s more, the young lady of the hill family is worthy of master hippo to be the next mother of our family. " As Chen meng''er pricked up her ears to listen to what the people in the room on her right said, she turned her steps and walked to the room on her right, Looking at Chen Menger walking to the big conference hall on the right, the old housekeeper has begun to regret compromise and brought Chen Menger over, because he can already imagine what the consequences will be after Chen Menger rushes in. Chen meng''er doesn''t know the inner tangle of the old housekeeper. She hears that someone in the house has mentioned her. "Master, master hippo, I heard from the servants in the house that master Hippo brought back an oriental girl. Oh, master hippo, you can make friends with her, but she certainly can''t be the master mother of our bunoya family." The oldest elder, who thinks he is the oldest and has the closest relationship with the old man of the hill family, looks at Arthur and Yu Wenjing with the right expression. Yuwenjing has endured these old guys for a long time. If it wasn''t for his father Arthur''s shaking his head to him secretly, let him calm down. Now it''s not time to get angry with them. Yuwenjing has been repressing. However, looking at the oldest elder talking about Chen Menger, yuwenjing finally burns his heart fire to the peak. Yu Wen Jing is about to clap the table and stand up, interrupting the eldest elder''s self righteous speech. However, Yu Wenjing is still slow. Chen Menger kicks the door of the conference room before he pats the table and stool. Yes, you''re right. It''s not pushing, it''s kicking. The door was kicked open from the outside with a bang, but it scared the elderly elders sitting in the room. There are several timid, were scared to stand up directly from the seat. Even Arthur and Yu Wenjing turned their heads to the door. "Who. Who is so presumptuous that he dares to break in when the elder holds a family meeting with the family leader? " The elder, who is experienced in the end, is also the first one among these elders. "What do you dare? You can say that to me here. Why don''t I dare to kick in?" Chen meng''er straightens her back and comes in slowly from the door. The old housekeeper, however, followed Chen meng''er and came in together. Chen meng''er is not very old and tall, but her whole body momentum is not unique to children of her age. Especially when Chen meng''er is angry and wants to clean up people, the low pressure from her whole body makes these elders feel it as soon as Chen meng''er comes in. The elders all felt a little chilly on their backs. "Dream?" Arthur was surprised when he saw someone coming. Then, he cast his inquiring eyes on the old housekeeper who followed Chen meng''er. How can Chen meng''er not see Arthur''s look at the old housekeeper? She can''t let others pay for her because of her own behaviorˇ° Uncle Arthur, don''t stare at the housekeeper. I threatened him to bring me here. Since what you are talking about has something to do with me, how can I not be present as a client? Are you right At the end of the sentence, Chen Menger changed to English. She said it to all the elders present. Chapter 377 "Are you the oriental girl?" "The oriental girl that master Hippo wants to marry?" Two younger people, who are less thoughtful, can''t help asking when they see Chen Menger. Just after the two younger elders finished asking, they were met with a big white eye from the elder elder. Chen meng''er was caught by the elder elder. Chen meng''er was not afraid of big things, but was afraid of small things. No, when the elder elder was half white, Chen meng''er said, "ah, this old man, You''re like this now, but you don''t look like an aristocrat at all. It''s all those uncivilized actions. " Chen meng''er''s words successfully turned everyone''s eyes to the eldest elder. Make this elder blush for a while, green for a while. It''s a shameˇ° Miss, I don''t care if you are the oriental girl that young master Hippo wants to marry. What I want to say now is that this is the Presbyterian Council of the bunoya family. In addition to the elders in the family, the head of the family and the heirs, outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission. " The elder, who is the oldest, has experienced many battles. Soon, his face will return to normal. "Oh? Is it? What if outsiders come in without permission? " Chen meng''er is not frightened by the elder''s words at all. Chen meng''er is not frightened. Chen meng''er walks to Yu Wen Jing casually and sits down on the chair beside him. "Will be punished by our bunoya family. Well, I think the master and master Hippo should know better than me The elder thought of the punishment, which should have been disgraced for Chen meng''er, dissipated a lot. "Well, can''t the master mother of your bunoya family enter here at will, except the elder, the master and the heir?" Chen meng''er nodded suddenly and then asked. "Of course, the mother can go in and out of here at will." It is the youngest elder who answers Chen Menger''s question in front of the elder. The elder, who was robbed to answer, pulled his face down again. In the heart secretly, scold a way: "these accomplish a thing not enough, defeat a thing more than guy." "Oh, in that case, I''m relieved. I don''t have to worry about being punished." Chen Menger patted her chest with a look of survival. "What does it have to do with whether you break in here or not?" There are many smart people, but there are also many hot headed people. "Of course it does. I''m the mother of your bunoya family, so I don''t have to be punished?" Chen Menger''s face, how can you be so stupid? You don''t understand such a simple reason. Chen meng''er''s words changed many people''s faces. There is no reaction, a muddled look, there is a reaction, the face can not help showing the expression of joy. That''s yuwenjing. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, yuwenjing would jump up from the seat happily, then hold Chen Menger and confirm the meaning of Chen Menger''s words with Chen Menger. After hearing Chen Menger''s words, his face was ugly and tight. That is headed by the elder. He and the hill family have been on the same boat for a long timeˇ° You''re joking. What''s your status? How dare you think about being the master mother of our bunoya family? " Sitting next to the elder, the elder, who was long enough to make people feel gloomy at first glance, said. "Do you think I''m joking in this place? Or do you elders often joke in such a sacred place? " Chen Menger tugs at the corner of his mouth and shows a disdainful smile to the three elders. Chen Menger doesn''t like the gloomy three elders very much. So, she was totally rude. "You." The three elders are very angry by Chen Menger''s words. They can''t say anything. "You don''t think the position of master mother of the bunoya family is so great. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for brother hippo, I would really despise the position of master mother of the bunoya family." Chen meng''er is telling the truth. Chen meng''er really doesn''t pay attention to the bunoya family. "You, you smelly girl, pay attention to what you say." Elder Chen meng''er''s words made him angry. "Oh, don''t get excited, old man. You see, you are so old. If you are too excited, your body can''t stand it. I won''t take care of a stroke or something. " Chen Menger''s mouth is poisonous. Let this already angry straight shiver of big elder, is to point to Chen Meng son to all can''t speak for a long time. "Master, you see, she has become so old-fashioned that you don''t rush to drive her out." Three elder in the side embellish of say. "I don''t care about getting rid of her." Looking at Chen meng''er''s group battle with the Presbyterian Church, Arthur''s mood is actually relaxed, without the previous depression. "What do you mean, master?" The three elders looked at Arthur and said. "That''s what it means. Think for yourself. " Arthur didn''t like the elders who only knew how to tell the truth all day long, and he didn''t like the gloomy three elders who just liked to calculate people. "Three long always, you don''t want to start from Uncle Arthur. Today, I''m in charge of my breaking into here, and who my brother hippo is going to cancel his engagement with the hill family. If you want to settle accounts with someone, come to me, but only if you all have the ability. At least, you have to be better than Pete. " Chen meng''er said with a face I reminded you. "Pete? What does that have to do with him? " Some of the elders asked. "It does matter. Don''t you wonder whose masterpieces are the two silver needles in Pete''s body? You should also ask the doctor to get the silver needle for him, right? Are the doctors shaking their heads? Ha. Do you want to know how painful Peter is now. If someone wants to experience it, they can come to me. " "You mean you shot the silver needle in Pete''s body?" The second elder asked. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded. Chen Menger''s reply, let these elders on the scene all pour to take a breath of air conditioning. The elder, after staring at Chen meng''er for a long time, asked, "what''s your identity?" Chapter 378 Looking at Chen meng''er, an idea suddenly appeared in the elder''s heart. However, he didn''t feel like it. So, he asked cautiously. Chen meng''er looked at the elder with a smile on his face and said, "don''t you think it''s a little late for you to ask this question?" Chen Menger''s words, let these elder''s face hang up the question. "After what you said just now, you thought of asking me this question. It''s not too late. What is it?" Chen meng''er gives them face and puzzles. And Chen Menger''s words, let these elder''s old face all give suppress red. But Arthur, Yu Wenjing, and the old housekeeper were relieved to see these arrogant elders. "However, since the elders want to know my identity, I still have to answer, otherwise I will be called impolite and a girl from the countryside." There is something in Chen meng''er''s words, which makes these elders hold fire in their stomach. "Hum, I don''t think anyone dares to say that my granddaughter is impolite and a country girl," Chen Menger''s voice just dropped. The door, which had just been closed by the old housekeeper, was once again kicked from the outside. And the poor door, this time, was not able to escape a disaster, the door was directly kicked to the ground. At this moment, even the elder could not sit down. As the door fell, he also stood up from his chair. I don''t know whether I was scared by the door or because I heard the voice of the man. My face was very ugly. If you look carefully, you can still find his hands shaking unconsciously, When Chen Menger heard the familiar voice, she couldn''t help being stiff. Then she turned her eyes to Yu Wenjing and asked him, didn''t he say that her grandfather Liu is still on his way? Now who''s standing outside? Yu Wenjing said he did not know what the situation was. Yuwenjing really didn''t know that what he learned from his father was that Liu was still on the plane to England. Therefore, when he heard Mr. Liu''s voice, he was also very surprised. No matter how afraid Chen Menger was of her grandfather''s scolding, she had no choice but to say hello to old Liu who strode in: "grandfather, uncle Zhuge, fat uncle, thin uncle, uncle a Biao." "Hum, I''ll settle with you later." Old Liu glared at Chen meng''er and said. "David, long time no see." Liu Lao is not polite to sit down on the chair opposite the elder. "Hey, hey, yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The elder said with a stiff smile. "Fortunately, we don''t see each other very often. Otherwise, I don''t think your position as the elder of the bunoya family will be long gone." If you want to say that Chen meng''er was rude just now, Liu''s attitude of speaking is better than Chen meng''er''s. Elder because of Liu''s words, the smile on his face can no longer hang up. However, he did not dare to treat old Liu as he did to Chen Menger just now. "Grandfather, do you know the elder?" Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather and the elder. How do they look like acquaintances. "Well, I''ve known the elder for many years, but we don''t have much to do with each other, elder." Liu answered Chen Menger''s words at the same time, did not forget to mention the elder. "Yes." The elder replied reluctantly. Zhuge Yu, looking at the elder who was unwilling but didn''t dare to say anything, laughed a long time ago, "Sir, the elder''s preference has not changed for so many years. He still likes to be a matchmaker." Fat man, they just listened to the corner for a while. They all listened to the elders'' dissatisfaction with their little lady. And fat man is a can''t see Chen Menger wronged, this is not, he directly choked on. Chapter 379 "Oh? I can''t see the elder still has such a preference. " Chen meng''er looked up and down at the elder and said. The elder''s heart is full of grievances. If he hadn''t been lazy with Mr. Liu and the Green Gang, he wouldn''t have been here to let Chen meng''er laugh at them. In fact, all the people here know about it except that Chen meng''er doesn''t know all the things that Mr. Liu knew about the elder. Therefore, the rest of the elders did not dare to speak out. Chen meng''er, the only one who didn''t know, was also told the whole process by Zhuge Yu. If you want to say that the enmity between the elder and Liu can be traced back to Yu Wenjing''s mother. At that time. Arthur, who has just taken over the sovereignty of the bunoya family, meets the young lady of the Yuwen family, whom he fell in love with at first sight. At that time, the elder forced Arthur to marry the eldest daughter of the hill family. Arthur, who has a sweetheart, has been fighting with the elder. Arthur, who has real power, makes it difficult for the elder to start. Finally, he has to give his idea to the elder of Yuwen family. The elder chooses the soft persimmon to do so smoothly. He used both hard and soft measures against the young lady of the Yuwen family, with only one purpose, as long as she left Arthur. However, who is the eldest miss of Yuwen family? That''s the treasure that Yuwen Hou and his wife hold in their hands. Moreover, the eldest miss of Yuwen family can be regarded as a family of birth generals. How can she be fooled by the elder? The eldest miss of Yuwen family has a firm attitude. She won''t give up on Arthur. The elder who was forced to have no way thought of using power. He found the underworld to intimidate the young lady of Yuwen family. Even used the next three indiscriminate moves, want to destroy the innocence of the Yuwen family. Fortunately, Mr. Liu has been entrusted by the Yuwen Marquis, and has been sending someone to secretly protect the Yuwen family''s eldest daughter. Only in this way can the Yuwen family''s eldest daughter not be poisoned by the elder. Mr. Liu himself does not have a daughter, and he loves his niece very much. When he hears from his subordinates that someone has poisoned his niece, he can''t sit down. He asked people to investigate. Finally, all the evidence fell on the elder of the bunoya family. On the day he knew the truth, Mr. Liu took the youth gang in England and killed the bunoya family. Just like today, he kicked open the door of the bunoya family Presbyterian chamber. Then, without saying anything, he went up and beat up the elder. Old Liu''s fierce fighting stunned all the people in the house, until the elder was so black and blue that he couldn''t get up, and all the dishes came back to him. But no one dares to help the elder. Old Liu, who has beaten up others, is a threat to the elder. Old Liu says that if anything happens to the young lady of the Yuwen family, he will put the account on him. At that time, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. He will not only beat the elder like today, but also mercilessly pull the elder down from his position. The elder, who was beaten and threatened, may have been asked about Mr. Liu after he went back. So, later, he didn''t want to go to Mr. Liu to settle the accounts, even though he was still strongly against Arthur''s attitude of marrying Miss Yuwen. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that there was such a section in the middle. After Chen meng''er understood the whole thing, she looked at the elder with very complicated eyes and said, "elder, you really want to be a matchmaker. In that case, I''ll ask Uncle Yuwen to change the house number and turn it into a matchmaking center another day. " "Yes?" "Matchmaking center?" Chen meng''er''s word has confused people who have never heard of it. "Oh, it''s a waste to help people introduce their wedding partners. Oh, a slip of the tongue is to make full use of talents." Chen meng''er deliberately said that the elder was a waste. Da Chang is biting his teeth in an old way, but he doesn''t dare to teach Chen Menger a lesson at this time. "Well, let''s get down to business." Chen Menger saw that the elder had been hit enough today. She said: "I''m here today, and I don''t mean anything else. I just want to make a statement with you. Yuwenjing, oh, young master Xibo, he''s my Chen Menger''s man. What about the hill family? What should I do for him. If today''s situation happens again, don''t blame me for being rude. Elder, my method is more powerful than my grandfather''s. I don''t like violence. I like the internal, such as the silver needle into the acupoint. I also like the human body powder experiment. " After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, the elder''s face is gray. Obviously, he has never seen the young lady of the Green Gang before. Although he has not seen her, he has heard her name and deeds. Especially her great achievements in Japan. The Shankou group has been declining year by year in recent years. What is the reason? It''s not the young lady of the Green Gang who stands in his eyes. Powder or something, but he didn''t hear him talk about the tragedy of that year. When Yu Wenjing heard Chen Menger say that he was her person, the sweetness in his heart made him smile. Arthur could not help patting Yu Wenjing on the shoulder and said, "hippo, it''s time for you to manage your expression." After listening to his granddaughter''s words, Mr. Liu glared at Yu Wenjing, the culprit who abducted his granddaughter, and then said with a helping voice: "if the elder thinks that my granddaughter of Liu Bolin and the young lady of Qingbang are not worthy to be the master mother of your bunoya family, you can come to me, and I will have a good, in-depth talk with you." With the naked threat of Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu, and the fierce face of Zhuge Yu standing behind Mr. Liu, how dare the elder say anything against him. This time more than ten years ago, it has been a nightmare. Chapter 380 Originally, Chen Menger thought she would fight alone this time. However, because of the sudden appearance of her grandfather, Liu, all the elders who were still fighting with each other have stopped fighting. In fact, even if Liu does not appear, the elders of the bunoya family will compromise when they know Chen Menger''s identity. At least they won''t express their disapproval as they do now. As for those small actions in secret, we don''t know. Before leaving the Presbyterian Council room, Chen Menger looked at the elders headed by the big elder. He was reluctant and said, "elder, I don''t like the small movements in the dark. If I know who''s making small moves in the dark, don''t blame me for being rude. " Chen meng''er''s voice is still childlike. To those who have already made a little calculation in their hearts, it is a chill on their back. The plans that have just been formed disappear in their minds. The engagement between the bunoya family and the hill family can''t be ended by Chen meng''er making a big fuss in the Presbyterian Church and successfully scaring the elders of the Presbyterian Church. To end the engagement, we have to explain to the hill family. At least, Arthur thinks that this is not the time to offend the hill family. Qingbang people are very short, especially Chen Menger or they hold in the heart of the people. Originally, Mr. Liu and zhugeyu were very upset about yuwenjing''s abduction of their young lady at a young age. However, their young lady really fell in love with yuwenjing, so they could only recognize him. However, at this meeting, Mr. Liu heard that Arthur was still there and said that he could not tear his face with the hill family. What did it mean? Mr. Liu and his group couldn''t help thinking about it. Liu beat the stool and the table, pointed to Arthur''s nose and asked him what this meant. He didn''t like their girl. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather and uncles'' blazing fire. She can''t help but sweat for Arthur. If Arthur is outside, it can be said that he has few rivals, but he is really not his opponent in front of Liu. Chen Menger doesn''t want her future father-in-law to be taught too badly by her grandfather, So, Chen Menger secretly stretched out her hand to pull her grandfather''s sleeve, let him keep a little bit. Liu, who was pulled by his granddaughter''s sleeve, looks down at his granddaughter. After seeing his granddaughter''s request, he is even more upset. He is not only angry with Arthur, but also more and more reluctant to see Yu Wenjing. Fortunately, Liu still looks at his granddaughter Chen Menger''s face and doesn''t get angry. He just says, "Arthur, I don''t care what you want to do. I''ll just put my words here today. If my granddaughter is wronged, I''ll take care of the bunoya and hill families, and I''ll help my granddaughter find the place. " With that, Liu took Chen Mengerˇ° Girl, go back to our own home with me. We don''t want this bunoya family. " Chen Menger and a large group of them left, leaving Arthur, Yu Wenjing and his son, as well as the old housekeeper. Arthur couldn''t see their figure, and he didn''t know what Liu said. He turned his head and asked his son, "hippo, what did Mr. Liu mean by what he said just now?" Yu Wenjing looks at his father''s confused appearance, and suddenly feels that this man is hopelessˇ° Literally, I said, Dad, you don''t have to say anything in front of grandfather Liu. It''s not time to tear the skin with the hill family. Why do you say that. Don''t you make grandfather Liu feel uncomfortable? " Chapter 381 "What''s the matter with me? I''m just telling the truth." As soon as Arthur finished his "ah", he reflected that Mr. Liu was so angry just nowˇ° Oh, look at me. How can I tell Mr. Liu these things? No wonder they will think of something wrong. Hurry up, I''ll go with you to find Mr. Liu and explain to them clearly. " With that, Arthur was going to chase her. "Dad, you''d better save it. You''re going now, but you can''t wait to see yourself. Don''t worry. With Menger, she will help you explain it clearly. However, because of you, I could have spent more time with Menger, but now it''s better. I can''t even see anyone." Yu Wenjing''s whole body exudes the unique temperament of a resentful wife. "That''s good. Just don''t let Mr. Liu misunderstand it." Arthur is also very lazy to Liu. At that time, when he pursued his wife, the eldest lady of Yuwen family, he was often found fault by Liu. Although Liu was merciful every time, he left a deep impression on Arthur''s heartˇ° Xibo, you should cherish your happiness. You can often see Menger. My father didn''t see your mother up close for two months before he got married When Arthur talked about it, he began to cryˇ° What''s more, the most important thing in front of you is not that Menger is not with you. The most important thing is to quickly solve the engagement problem with the hill family. " Arthur and Yu Wenjing are sure to break their engagement with the hill family, but how to break it and how to minimize the loss after it is broken is up to their father and son. And on the side of the hill family, the old man of the hill family, and snow. Hill is waiting for good news from the elder of the bunoya family. However, they waited and waited until the evening, and finally received a call from the elder. "Elder." As soon as the old man of the hill family started, he was interrupted by the elderˇ° Master hill, I''m sorry that our elders can''t participate in the marriage of your hill family and our bunoya family. You''d better discuss the engagement with our family leader. " After hearing the elder''s words, the old man of the hill family immediately pulled down his face. He asked in a deep voice, "elder, what''s wrong with this?" The elder was on the same boat with them. He had promised that he would solve the problem. However, how long ago, it was totally two attitudes. "Yes, there is something wrong in the middle." The elder on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. He said again and again, "master hill, for the sake of our long-time friends, I''ll tell you something. The identity of the oriental girl that master Hippo likes is not simple. I can''t stand it. Now think for yourself. " With that, the elder hung up the phone. Mr. Hill, who had been hung up, hung up the phone with an ugly face, while next to him, there was no sight of snow. Bunoya, with a worried face, asked, "how about grandfather? Did the bunoyas compromise? " "Shut up. It''s not your job to talk here. I''m not going out yet. " Lord Hill took snow. Hill was driven out, and then he called his confidants into his study and plotted, Lord Hill asked him to investigate the identity of the oriental girl who appeared in the bunoya family, which made the elders of the bunoya family so lazy. Chen meng''er doesn''t know that the people of the hill family are already investigating her identity. She is following Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu. They are talking about heaven in a manor of Mr. Liu in England. "Menger, what''s the matter with you being kidnapped?" After so long, Liu finally asked. Zhuge Yu''s eyes also look at Chen meng''er, waiting for Chen meng''er to answer. "Grandfather, you don''t already know what it is, and you ask me what I''m doing." Chen meng''er is very helpless. If her grandfather Liu doesn''t even know this, how can he get along with the underworldˇ° But, grandfather, I really have business to discuss with you. " "What''s the matter?" The fat man with the most urgent temperament can''t help at first and says. Fat man''s words, in exchange for everyone''s eyes, but also to be skinny to mercilessly pat the back of the head, "you talk the fastest." "I''m not curious, young lady. Please tell me." The fat man rubbed the place where he was beaten by the thin man and said with a little grievance. "Grandfather, uncles, as far as I know, our youth gang has branches all over the world and has its own power. However, it is obvious that the power of the youth gang is relatively weak in European countries. I also know that this is your intention. However, our country''s economic situation is constantly improving and our national conditions are gradually becoming clearer, It''s time to go to Europe and expand. " Chen meng''er''s words are called impassioned. You can go to the stage to give a speech. "Well," Mr. Liu just nodded with a smile, It''s a Biao, a fat man. They are said by Chen Menger that they are fighting highˇ° Young lady, I support you, and so do I "Thank you uncle a Biao, fat uncle, but grandfather, what do you mean by that. Do you agree or disagree? " Chen Menger is puzzled. "You girl, you are forgetful. I gave you the Green Gang. You are the leader of the Green Gang now. You can do whatever you want, grandfather. You won''t be the roadblock. Besides, it''s a good thing that the young man is ambitious. " Mr. Liu is very pleased and feels that he has the right eye for people. Chen Menger will be an excellent person in powerˇ° However, you''ve talked to me today, so tell me about your plan. " "Good." Chen Menger is full of confidence in entering Europe, especially the underground organizations in Britainˇ° I want to start with hill and the crombos. " "Oh? You are going to start with the two big families in England. They have a long history in England, and their secret power is not so simple. " Old Liu picked his eyebrows. "No matter how deep he hides, we can dig him out." The fat man could not help but stand up and speak. "Fat man, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Thin man hate iron not steel said. "Young lady, tell us more about it. What do you want to do?" Zhuge Yu, who had been silent, said. With this opening, he showed his position. He was very optimistic about Chen Menger''s proposal. From the staff of clonbo and hill families, he strongly entered the underground organizations in Britain. Chapter 382 Before Chen meng''er could tell her grandfather about the plan in her heart, the phone in the manor rang. Mr. Liu picks up. It''s Arthur, Chen meng''er is still puzzled when she knows that it''s Arthur who is calling. Now that this is the point, what''s the matter with Arthur, However, I was really guessed by Chen meng''er. Arthur called. It was really urgent. He is going to hand over the bunoya family to Yu Wenjing, and he is going to retire early. Arthur did not have this idea for a day or two. In fact, when he learned that his wife had passed away, his heart for power was so weak that there was nothing left. At that time, he would have chosen to leave with his wife, but for his young son. Over the years, he has been doing his best to cultivate his son, and his son has lived up to his expectations. He has always been excellent, much better than he was then. Arthur always knew that his son was more suitable to be the head of the bunoya family than he was. He knew that his son was born at the top of power. When Arthur came back from China this time, he wanted to pass on the position of the head of the family to his son Yu Wenjing. However, the engagement of the hill family happened and has been put off until now. Mr. Liu hung up. I don''t look very good. Chen Menger and zhugeyu look at Mr. Liu and wait for him to give them an answer. "Menger''s plan has to be suspended for a while. The plan has changed." Liu said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with Arthur? How to make such a decision at this time. " After hearing Arthur''s words on the other end of the phone, Mr. Liu felt very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter, grandfather? What did Uncle Arthur say? " Chen Menger is very curious. "Well, your Uncle Arthur invited us to the inheritance ceremony of the bunoya family tomorrow." Liu laoleng snorted and said. A few people on the scene are human spirits, how can they not know what this means. Zhuge Yu also said with a face of opinion: "what''s Arthur''s idea? The hill''s family has been holding on to the engagement between the two families. Now it''s not good. The engagement hasn''t been lifted yet. He actually made Yu Wenjing the owner of the hill''s family. It''s not obvious. The hill''s family is even more reluctant to let the fat come out." "Is that kid playing with us?" The fat man is going to fight Arthur. "Grandfather, uncles, don''t be angry. I don''t think Uncle Arthur is such an impulsive person. He should have his plan." Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather''s ugly and tight faces, and quickly gives them a smooth breathˇ° Since Uncle Arthur invited us to this inheritance ceremony, let''s go and have a look at what Uncle Arthur is going to do. " "Good. Listen to the dream. " Old Liu, who has no principle in favor of his granddaughter, is relieved by Chen Menger''s anger. In fact, when Chen meng''er heard Arthur''s decision, she felt as uncomfortable as her grandfather Liu. It was not obvious that she wanted the hill family to hold on to the engagement. However, she believed in Yu Wenjing, and she believed that Yu Wenjing would not let such a thing happen, Before going to bed, Chen meng''er thinks in her heart that if yu Wenjing disappoints her tomorrow, she will be ready to go back to China after cleaning up the clone Bo and the hill family, and ignore Yu Wenjing in the future. This night, Chen Menger and Liu Lao had a good night''s sleep, but many people in the upper class in Britain did not sleep. They all received the news from the bunoya family that the head of the bunoya family is going to be replaced. Chapter 383 This is not a small piece of news. Some people are happy and some are sad to hear it. For example, the hill family, which called together the main members of the family overnight and held a meeting, had decided to give up the hill family''s marriage with the bunoya family if it was really not possible. Now he changed his mind and insisted on the engagement. Before that, his granddaughter, snow. Hill married to the bunoya family, but now his granddaughter is the master mother of the bunoya family. What this means is clear to all. George of the clonebo family, however, had an ominous premonition when he heard the news. Originally, in recent days, many industries of his clonebo family were in various situations. Now, the owner of the bunoya family has changed, and the new one is hippo, who he kidnapped before. This also means that the relationship between his clonbo family and his bunoya family is not as good as before, or even hostile. No matter what kind of plan everyone has in mind. The succession ceremony of the bunoya family was held as scheduled. Snow. When hill took her grandfather''s hand and walked into the banquet hall, some people who wanted to please him came to say hello to them: "Congratulations, Mr. Hill. And Miss Hill, too Although we didn''t say it clearly, we all understand the meaning of this, The old man of the hill family, who usually likes to put on a face in front of people and pretends to be dignified, rarely smiles at everyone today and nods to the person who greets him. And feel that he is about to dream success, become yuwenjing wife''s thinking. Hill, that''s a big smile on his face. Snow. Hill got up early in the morning and began to rummage about what she was wearing today. In the words of the hill women, today is the day when their Miss Hill family becomes the master mother of the bunoya family. Anyway, they have to be gorgeous. Snow. Hill thinks so too, so she''s very picky about her dress. However, the people of hill seem to forget that today is just the day when Yu Wenjing becomes the head of the bunoya family, but it is not the day when Yu Wenjing marries sinor. Hill''s day. Anyway, snow. When hill took his grandfather''s hand and entered the banquet hall, he successfully attracted all the attention and became the focus of the audience, It makes the other ladies and ladies, right, snow. Hill''s teeth are itching with hate, but before, they can stab snow from time to time. Hill a few words, but now the situation is not clear, if snow. If hill really became the master mother of the bunoya family, they would have to look up to her. How dare you offend her. Mr. Hill is holding snow. Soon after Hill came in, Arthur took the old housekeeper and a group of elders down the stairs on the second floor. As soon as Arthur appeared, all the people who had surrounded the old man of the hill family began to move towards Arthur. Everyone said hello to Arthur. Some of them don''t have eyes and don''t look at the occasion, so they ask, "Mr. Arthur, why are you alone? And master hippo Although this person can''t see the scene, but his words, it is to ask the voice of everyone. Everyone is waiting for Arthur to answer. This includes the hill family and snow. Hill. "Ha ha, hippo, he will be here in a moment. Here, isn''t he coming?" Arthur is in a good mood today, especially after he can unload the heavy load on him immediately, he feels especially relaxed. With the direction of Arthur''s fingers, you can see Yu Wenjing in a black suit, holding a long and delicate oriental girl who only reaches Yu Wenjing''s shoulder. When you see the oriental girls standing next to Yu Wenjing, you are surprised. They have heard a little wind before. However, they have been questioning the credibility of the wind they heard. How could the bunoya family tear their face with the hill family for an oriental girl. And at such a critical moment. However, what they see now makes them have to believe what their eyes see. If it were not for the wrong occasion, all the people present would be talking to each other. Here, to count the most ugly faces of the hill family, isn''t Yu Wenjing beating them in the face? Although the old man of the hill family was already angry in his heart, he wanted to point at Arthur and Yu Wenjing''s nose and yell. However, he still suppressed the anger in his heart and carefully looked at Chen Menger who was holding Yu Wenjing''s arm. The reason why the old man of the hill family is so calm is that he received a call from the elder of the bunoya family yesterday. Otherwise, how could he have such a good temper. Chen Menger is a simple pink dress with a bright yellow knitted coat. It''s simple, but it doesn''t make Chen meng''er a foil among so many well-dressed British girls. Instead, it makes her a bright spot in the crowd, which makes snow want to see Chen Menger make a fool of herself. Hill''s teeth itch. Snow. Hill feels that Chen Menger is holding Yu Wenjing, and the way they stand together is especially dazzling. Early this morning, Yu Wenjing went to Liu''s manor in England to wait for Chen Menger to get up. As yuwenjing expected, his arrival was not welcomed by anyone in the manor except Chen Menger, Liu is more calm face, ask Yu Wenjing also come to do. Even if Zhuge Yu didn''t stop him, Yu Wenjing couldn''t see Chen Menger, so he was directly driven out of the manor by the Green Gang. However, when Yu Wenjing remembered what he had agreed with Mr. Liu and zhugeyu this morning, he couldn''t help showing a happy smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at Chen Menger gently: "Menger, are you hungry? What would you like to eat. Shall I get it for you? " "No, I''m not hungry, brother Yuwen. Let''s say hello to Uncle Arthur first." I don''t know. I''ve been sold to Chen Menger by her grandfather, and I don''t forget the noble etiquette. Chapter 384 "Young master, the elder asked me to come here. Please go to his place." A waiter stops Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger. When Yu Wenjing heard the name of the elder, he frowned unconsciously. He didn''t like the elder. And the waiter saw that Yu Wenjing didn''t want to see the elder with him, so he couldn''t help sweating in his heartˇ° Young master, the elder said that he would like to tell you about the matters needing attention in the inheritance ceremony. So "Let''s go. You''ll lead the way." After Yu Wenjing finished with the waiter in a cold tone, he bowed his head and said to Chen Menger gently: "Menger, accompany me to the elder first." "Well, young master, said the elder, let you alone, miss." The waiter looked at Chen meng''er in embarrassment and said. Chen meng''er looks at the waiter''s embarrassment, and what she can''t ignore even if she wants to. Hill''s bet on her was a look of hate and jealousy. After Chen Menger came in here, she felt a faint sense of killing. Just now, when Yu Wenjing was talking to the waiter, Chen Menger carefully observed the people around her. She wanted to know who had the courage to show such a killing intention to her at the banquet of the heir of the bunoya family. Not to mention, Chen meng''er''s more and more sensitive facial features make her find this person without much effort. That person is in Chen Menger''s expectation, this person is the old man of hill family. And Chen meng''er thinks about the waiter''s business. She knew it in her heart. It must be the masterpiece of the old hill family. Is to want to borrow big elder''s hand, Yu Wen Jing from her side to lead away. Chen meng''er really wants to see what the old man of the hill family wants to invite to entertain her. Thinking of this, the smile on Chen Menger''s face is even more prosperous. Chen Menger said to Yu Wenjing, who didn''t trust her to stay alone: "brother Yu Wen, go to see the elder. I guess the elder really has something important to tell you. I''m ok. I''ll wait for you on the sofa over there." Yu Wenjing, who had made up her mind to take Chen Menger with her, nodded after Chen Menger''s advice: "OK, that Menger is waiting for me on the sofa over there. I''ll be back in a moment, "Yu Wenjing was silent for a moment, and then said," I think grandfather Liu and they should be here in a moment. " "Well, I see." Chen meng''er is a good baby. Yu Wenjing holds hands and sits on the sofa. Of course, if you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find the light of Chen Menger''s prank. After Yu Wenjing leaves with the waiter, Chen Menger sits on the sofa and drinks the milk that Yu Wenjing specially brought to her before she leaves. Big eyes dribble around, it seems to have aura. And those young masters in the banquet hall who are about the same age as Yu Wenjing, miss''s eyes are back and forth in Chen Menger and Si Nuo. Hill and hill. Chen Menger doesn''t seem to be looking at anything, but she has been paying attention to the old man of the hill family and snow. Hill''s every move. Chen Menger sees the old man of the hill family. After seeing Yu Wenjing leave, his eyes brighten. Then he shows a sneer at chengmengre. Then, Chen Menger notices that he nods his head slightly to a gentle man with eyes. The man with glasses who received the signal went to snow with a glass in his hand. Hill walked by. And then in the distance of snow. Hill stopped half a meter away, then he lowered his head and used only him and snow. Hill''s voice to snow. What did Hill say. Chen meng''er sees this snow. Hill''s eyes lit up as he looked at her. Chapter 385 His face was full of excitement. Snow. Hill slightly raised his mouth to Chen meng''er, with a bloodthirsty color. Chen Menger looks at sinor. Hill''s expression that she would be able to step on her feet like a mole ant in the next second was sneering. She wants to think about it. Hill could see who was the one who was standing under his feet. Snow. Hill has a glass of red wine in his hand. Stepping on high-heeled shoes, holding up her head and chest, she walked slowly to Chen meng''er with the posture of a queen. And it''s in snow. When hill went to Chen Menger, Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu just came in. They just saw it. The fat man who is afraid that his little girl will be bullied will roll up his sleeve and go to Chen Menger. However, as soon as he had an action, he was stopped by old Liuˇ° Fat man, please stop for me. Today you are following me. You can''t act without my orders "Sir, I''m going to be bullied." The fat man said anxiously. "Fat man. You still can''t interpret dreams. She''s not a real lamb. She''s a tiger in sheep''s clothing. It''s different who bullies. Let''s go and support the girl now. Hum, I''d like to see what will happen to those who dare to plot against my granddaughter Liu Bolin. " Mr. Liu has seen Chen Menger''s true colors for a long time. However, he is to see clearly, will be more love, love this girl. It''s more reassuring. When Chen Menger was 10 years old, she handed over the Green Gang and the Liu family to her. The eyes of the young people in the banquet hall were all taken by snow. Hill and Chen meng''er are attracted, and their eyes are inexplicably excited. And the middle-aged people in the banquet hall keep up with the old people. Their attention is attracted by Liu Lao and Zhuge Yu. Some people who are far away are talking in twos and threesˇ° This is Mr. Liu from Qingbang. When did he come to England? Why didn''t I get any news? " "Don''t say we didn''t get any news. Look at the expressions on the faces of those families. It''s obvious that they didn''t get any news either. It''s true that old Liu of the Green Gang is just like the rumor Although the Qing Gang has little influence in Britain and European countries. However, the reputation of the youth gang is very strong in these European countries. Because if the Green Gang really wants to be serious with you and mobilize all their forces, they are really not opponents of others. In addition, they can clearly remember how miserable the final fate of those who participated in the bunoya family and those families was after their mother was killed. Just think about it, they can''t help shivering. "Mr. Liu, Zhuge, fat man, thin man, a Biao." Arthur saw Mr. Liu and welcomed him. "Yes." Although after Yu Wen Jing''s explanation, Liu Lao oh was less than half angry. However, when he looked at Arthur, Liu was still very uncomfortable. So, the expression is cold and light. "Mr. Liu," although the old man of the hill family didn''t like Mr. Liu''s black hair and yellow skin, he didn''t dare to show it to himˇ° Yes Liu didn''t look up to the hill family when he came here. Now, in addition to the fact that the hill family bullied his granddaughter, his eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose. This way. Because of Mr. Liu''s cold attitude, the atmosphere, which was not very warm, suddenly dropped to the lowest point. Mr. Hill felt very angry because of Mr. Liu''s attitude. And Chen Menger''s side. Snow. Hill stood half a meter away from Chen meng''er with a haughty face. Chen Menger sits, thinking. Hill stands. Originally, such a situation is that Chen Menger is in a weak position, which will make Chen Menger look much weaker. But, in fact, it is the opposite. Chapter 386 Chen meng''er glances coldly at snow. After a glance, Hill continued to drink her milk without losing snow. Hill is such a living man. And it was supposed to be the Queen''s snout. Hill was ignored by Chen meng''er and gasped for breath. The Queen''s momentum that she had just managed to maintain was half weakened. "Hey, how do I think this miss of the hill family is not the rival of this Oriental Doll at all?" A boy with the same age as Yu Wenjing and curly hair said to his companions. "Well, Miss Hill, I''ve met my opponent this time." "You, you fox, do you know who I am?" Snow. Hill was Chen Menger gas reason lost a half, she pointed to Chen Menger, asked aloud, completely put the etiquette to the side. "Fox spirit? It''s a good quality of Miss Hill to curse people with such a loud voice on such an occasion. " Chen Menger didn''t look at snow. Said Hill with a glance. "What''s wrong with my swearing? Who asked you to seduce my fiance, you bastard? Only a bastard like you can do such shameless things. I tell you that the bunoya family will not accept a humble person like you as their mother. Hum, only my sister of the hill family is worthy to be the mother of the bunoya family. " Snow. Hill is completely irrational. "That''s it?" Chen Menger puts down the milk cup in her hand. Raise an eye, coldly say. Snow. Hill is facing Chen Menger coldly, as if looking at the dead. She is scared to stay there. "You''re done. It''s your turn." With Chen Menger''s voice just falling, we only see a virtual shadow. Then, you hear the sound of "pa pa". And then there was snow. Hill screamed. After the scream, they see Chen meng''er wiping her hands with a handkerchief and covering Lao Gao''s swollen face. People present, not only the younger ones, but also others, have long been attracted by the news here. In the scene just now, we all saw that many people were surprised and their mouths were slightly opened. They have always thought that this Oriental Doll''s rival, Miss Hill''s, will suffer the loss in the end. But now, this situation is completely contrary to what they think. Chen meng''er threw the handkerchief away and said coldly, "snow. Hill, my patience is limited. Today, I don''t want to screw up brother hippo''s inheritance ceremony and let you go. Next time, I won''t be so easy to speak. And, I say again, please remember, brother hippo is not yours and will never be. " Shinuo, who was beaten by Chen Menger and never recovered. Hill, finally recovered, when she suffered such grievances, she cried out with a "wow". The old man of the hill family, who is standing next to Mr. Liu, sinks when he greets his granddaughter with Chen meng''er''s palm. Chen meng''er''s words make him unable to stand, so he is going to support his granddaughter. Mr. Liu, who has been paying attention to every move of the hill family, sees the result of his granddaughter''s battle, and his mood has changed greatly. With a smile, he stopped Mr. Hill, who was going to support his granddaughter. "Ah, Mr. Hill, it''s a matter between children. We old guys are not suitable to get involved." The old man of the hill family didn''t expect that Liu would come forward. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Liu would say these words. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Liu with an incredible face. Chapter 387 Lord Hill prayed in his heart, not as he thought. If this is the case, the hill family will have to give up their position as master mother of bunoya. As soon as Mr. Liu said this, someone began to smile and said, "Mr. Liu, it seems that you know this delicate oriental girl like a doll?" Everyone can understand the meaning of temptation. Mr. Liu, how can they not recognize them. Old Liu''s eyes flashed with fierce color, and then he regained his original expressionˇ° Ha ha, it''s not just about knowing each other. This girl is my precious granddaughter. I heard that the girl had been kidnapped in China two days ago, so I rushed to her with a roar. Fortunately, it was a false alarm. "Liu seemed to be talking and laughing, but George, who would be standing with Arthur, was very frightened. He thought that the girl from the East had good family conditions. He didn''t expect that she had such a big backing. I don''t know if it was George''s own illusion. He felt that when Mr. Liu said this, his eyes fell on him several times. Besides George, young master Hill''s heart is the most complicated. He seems to be able to see that the master mother of the bunoya family is away from them little by little. His heart, that is called a pain. Mr. Hill has long forgotten that his granddaughter was beaten by Chen Menger. Mr. Hill doesn''t care, but that doesn''t mean that no one will. see. Snow. Hill''s cry attracted her mother and Yu Wenjing. Snow. Hill''s mother is fast, Yu Wenjing step appears, she is almost trotting, to her daughter''s sideˇ° Snow, what''s the matter? Who hit you? " Snow. Hill saw her mother, as if she had found a savior. She cried and raised her hand to Chen Menger. The people who thought that the old man of the hill family would show up, when they saw that they were changed, were stunned at first, and then began to pray for the oriental girl. This is snow. Hill''s mother is not easy to deal with, that''s snow. Hill can be so coquettish, but her mother is the reason for the ninth floor. Snow. Hill''s mother''s knife like eyes shot at Chen Menger, and Chen Menger''s quiet eyes also looked at snow. Hill''s mother. Chen Menger is not frightened by snow and Hill''s mother''s eyes. Instead, how does she see and feel snow. Hill''s mother was a shrew. "You bitch, how dare you beat my daughter? I won''t break your face today." Said snow. Hill''s mother reaches for Chen Menger''s hair. Just when her hand touched Chen Menger''s hair, she felt that she was pushed from the right side. Then, her high-heeled shoes tilted and she fell to the left. "Mommy." Snow. Hill looked at her mother who fell to the ground. She also forgot to cry. However, she only watched her mother fall with her eyes widened, but she didn''t do anything else. And push snow. The culprit of Hill''s mother, Yu Wenjing, falls to the ground without even looking in her eyes. She is very embarrassed. Hill''s mother, but a lunge to Chen Menger''s side, put his hand around Chen Menger, up and down to see if Chen Menger was hurtˇ° Menger, is there any injury? " "No, brother Yuwen. I''m fine. It''s OK." Yuwenjing to her tension, Chen Menger heart warm. This shows that in yuwenjing''s heart, Chen Menger has a very heavy weight. Chapter 388 "It''s OK. It''s OK." Just now, Yu Wenjing saw sinor. Hill''s mother''s hand to seize Chen Menger''s hair that moment, his heart all raised up, he was afraid to see his baby hurt. And the reflection of his body, you know, his brain is faster. No, he just goes up to his legs and takes snow. Hill''s mother was kicked out. Yu Wen Jing''s this action, but than Chen meng''er hand jilt think Nuo. Hill''s slap on the face is even more surprising. No, more than half of the people present were surprised and their mouths opened slightly. Old Liu is very satisfied with Yu Wenjing''s action. Originally, his mood of being calculated by Yu Wenjing was a little better, he thought in his heart. There''s something reliable about this guy. Mr. Hill''s face has been black for a long time. Yuwenjing''s action is not to hit the hill family deeply in the face. He was very angry and hummed to Arthur coldly: "the bunoya family is really good. The future owner of the family dare to do this to our young lady of the hill family." Arthur was really in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know how to say that. If he didn''t say it well, the bunoya family would really split up with the hill family. Arthur had those scruples, but Mr. Liu had no scruples. He also sneered: "hum, Mr. Hill''s words are not authentic. If you want to say that, you have to say that the hill family, the hill family''s tutor is really good. The little one insults my granddaughter, but the old one actually directly attacks my granddaughter. Well, if it wasn''t for hippo''s quick action, my granddaughter wouldn''t know how badly she would be hurt at this time. " Old Liu''s face is not red and his heart is not beating when he lies. That snow. Hill''s mother where is Chen Menger''s opponent, is Yu Wenjing does not appear. They all know that Chen Menger is not the one who was taught the last lesson. So, they can stand here so calm, otherwise, Liu would have gone to pick up snow himself. Hill and her daughter have gone. However, Mr. Liu won''t just let Mr. Hill go. Doesn''t he all value the reputation of the hill family? Then he will make the hill family lose face todayˇ° Lord hill, you don''t take good care of your granddaughter. Look at your granddaughter now. Where is there a lady like that? " We follow Mr. Liu''s words and look over. What we see is this snow. Hill held her mother in her arms and cried. The delicate make-up had already been worn out, which made people dare not look directly at her, Lord hill now regrets taking his granddaughter snow. Hill came over and regretted that he didn''t investigate the identity of the oriental girl. Now it''s OK. It''s hard. Mr. Hill doesn''t need to know that the bunoya family will definitely kick their family this time and choose to marry the Green Gang. Does he know that this girl, who is much younger than his granddaughter, is already the boss of the youth gang. He doesn''t think that Mr. Liu is a man who will make fun of his life''s hard work. Mr. Hill knew that he couldn''t turn over here today. He gestured to the people he brought, asking them to take down his shameful daughter-in-law and granddaughter. He didn''t know what he was going to become. However, I still think that after today, she will be the master mother of the bunoya family. When the bodyguards came up to take her and her mother away, she stopped them from approaching like a Madman: "you go away, I won''t go with you. When brother Hippo becomes the head of the family, I will be the mother of the bunoya family. At that time, let''s see how I deal with this cheap girl. " And those bodyguards are all from the hill family. They dare not come forward and use force on their young lady, so they have to stand helpless. Chapter 389 "It''s a daydream. If you want to be the master mother of my bunoya family, you can''t be in the next life. Snow. Hill, my engagement with you is just a conversation between my grandfather and your grandfather. There is no basis at all, not even a token of engagement. Over the past few years, I have been looking at the relationship between our two families, but I didn''t say anything embarrassing to you. But now I''ve found someone I want to spend my life with. I won''t let you and your family say hurtful words and actions to my baby again and again, "Yu Wenjing hugged Chen Menger, who came to his shoulder and said," just in time, I also take this opportunity to announce to you that the girl standing beside me now is not a woman, but I hope. The person bunoya wants to be with for the rest of his life is the love of my life. Menger, I love you. " Yu Wen Jing turns around and looks at Chen meng''er affectionately. Chen meng''er is dazed by Yu Wen Jing''s sudden confession. She knows that yuwenjing likes her, but she never thought that yuwenjing would say that she loves her, and she still says that she loves her in front of so many people. "Oh, oh. Whoa, whoa Those who are the same age as Yu Wenjing can''t help but coax after hearing Yu Wenjing''s confession. It''s so handsome. Instead, Yu Wenjing, who confesses, looks at Chen Menger who doesn''t respond. He is very nervous. He hugs Chen Menger''s hand and unconsciously increases his strength. Chen meng''er felt a slight stabbing pain on her arm before she came back to herself. She looked at Yu Wen Jing seriously and said something that made her laugh and cry: "brother Yu Wen, are you confessing to me? You''re sure you don''t have a paedophile. " "You girl, what do you think in your heart? I only like you. I only love you." Yu Wen Jing dotes on drowning mixed helpless answer way. "Do you want me to go out with you now? But I haven''t figured out what to do? " Chen Menger never stops talking. This is not, Chen Menger''s words, let Yu Wenjing head black line, fortunately Chen Menger speak Chinese, others don''t understand. Otherwise, it''s a very artful and touching confession. Chen Menger''s atmosphere is gone. "Menger, I didn''t ask you to answer me now, and I didn''t ask you to respond to my feelings now. I just want to tell you, my heart, I love you, and I want to be with you all my life." What yuwenjing doesn''t say is that he''s afraid they can''t meet often and stick together all the time. At that time, when Chen Menger grows up and is taken away by other wolf cubs, he just wants to cry and has no place to cry. Chen meng''er was moved by Yu Wen Jing''s words. Her eyes were hot. Something wanted to run out of it all the time. "Brother Yu Wen, didn''t I tell you that?" "What?" Yu Wen Jing asks curiously. "I love you, too." From last life to this life. Chen Menger said silently in her heartˇ° But I won''t finish it with you now. Because we are still young. When I grow up. At that time, if you pass the test and pass, we will be together. " Chen Menger said the last sentence in English, so everyone in the room understood it. They didn''t recognize the sound of a good laugh. Yu Wenjing didn''t expect that he could hear "I love you" from Chen Menger''s mouth He didn''t think about it again, so now he completely ignored what Chen meng''er said. He was full of "meng''er said he loved me, meng''er said he loved me." Therefore, Yu Wenjing, who was completely dazzled by this sentence, was remorseful in the following days. Chapter 390 Snow. Hill is stimulated by yuwenjing''s confession to Chen Menger in front of so many people. She looks at Chen Menger like a poisonous bee needle. Lord Hill knows something about his granddaughter. Know his granddaughter''s persistence to Yu Wenjing, know that she will not be so willing to give up. Although he hated the bunoya family and Yu Wenjing so much that he didn''t give them face, he gave them a slap in the face on such an occasion and in front of them for so many years. But he can''t let the last face of the hill family disappear. So, Mr. Hill''s response to the people around him. Next to hill, the helpless bodyguard made a sign. After receiving instructions from their master, Mr. Hill, the bodyguards let go and went forward to ignore snow. Hill''s struggle forced her and her mother out of the banquet hall. Mr. Liu looks at Snow who is pulled out of the banquet hall. Hill and her mother, he took back a little bit of killing. Snow. Hill''s departure did not leave much influence on those who came to the party. The atmosphere in the banquet hall became more and more warm. We talked in twos and threes, connecting with the illusory feelings. Seeing that the inheritance ceremony of the bunoya family leader is about to begin, Mr. Hill, who was still red before he came here, still has a smile on his face, but his spirit is much worse. If you look carefully, you will find that Mr. Hill still has a little joy in his eyes. "This man is very tired when he is old. I''ll leave first, Mr. Liu and Mr. Arthur." Mr. Hill still doesn''t think he has such a good mentality. He is afraid that he will see Yu Wenjing become the head of the bunoya family. However, his position as the mother of the hill family is now something that belongs to other people''s family. He can''t help impulsively doing something to destroy today''s banquet. If there is only one bunoya family, the hill family is not afraid of it. However, with the addition of the Qing Gang, the hill family is not the opponent of each other. "Since Lord hill is tired, go back and have a rest early. When Lord hill is free one day, we''ll get together again." Arthur raised his hands and feet in favor of Mr. Hill''s departure. He doesn''t want any accidents in his son''s inheritance ceremony. Yu Wenjing successfully became the new head of the bunoya family. Arthur was both relaxed and distressed when he handed over the burden on his shoulders to his son. He didn''t know if he was selfish as a father. He made his son bear such a heavy responsibility when he was young. However, he knew that his son was more suitable to be the head of the bunoya family than him. Arthur thought of this, patted his son Yu Wenjing on the shoulder and said, "hippo, anyway, dad is always behind you and supporting you, so no matter what you want to do, do it. Don''t worry about it. " "Thank you, Dad." A trace of warmth flashed over Yu Wenjing''s cold face. After that night, the whole upper class in England was talking about the change of the master mother of the bunoya family besides the change of the new master. But also a yellow skin, black hair Asian, these gossip, Chen Menger heard some from the fat man''s mouth. Chen meng''er really doesn''t understand how fat Uncle Chen, a big man, likes gossip so much, and the news is so well-informed. A thin sentence solved Chen Menger''s doubtsˇ° Young lady, don''t underestimate your fat uncle. He''s so big. He''s very popular with women here in England. " Hearing this, Chen meng''er can''t help but give the fat man a thumbs up. Chapter 391 The day after Yu Wenjing became a bunoya family, Chen Menger took Zhuge Yu to visit the bunoya family. This time, Chen Menger came as the leader of the youth gang, so the elders of the bunoya family who disliked her didn''t like it when she disturbed their meeting again. At least with a smile. "Elders, that''s all for today''s meeting. I suggest that you go back and think about it." Yu Wenjing said coldly, Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing, who is sitting on the throne. She seems to see Yu Wenjing in the past. Yu Wen Jing''s words a, sit of elder, facial expression "brush" of once, change of ugliness of tight. However, what makes Chen Menger feel strange is that none of these elders, like Arthur, retorts loudly to Yu Wenjing. The elders just forbeared and left. As soon as Yu Wenjing and other elders left, it was like a new person. Where was the cold appearance just now. The expression on his face is still a little cold, but people who are familiar with Yu Wenjing can see that his facial expression is much softer, with a little smile. If you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that his eyes looking at Chen Menger are full of doting and loveˇ° Menger, here you are With that, Yu Wenjing comes forward and naturally holds Chen Menger''s hand. Feeling the soft and greasy touch in my hand, I feel like my heart has been filled up. Since he and Chen Menger were kidnapped, they have been sleeping in the same bed. They are used to the company of Chen Menger. They are used to smelling the unique fragrance of Chen Menger''s body and going to sleep. However, Chen Menger''s sudden departure makes him very unaccustomed. It''s past midnight these two nights before they can go to sleep. For Yu Wenjing to his neglect. Zhuge Yu is not really unhappy, but now he has a problem with Yu Wenjing, who robbed the treasure of their youth gangˇ° Oh, it''s different after all. The people who are the owners of the house are different. They don''t have us in their eyes. " "Uncle Zhuge." Yuwenjing knows that zhugeyu and Chen Menger are the relatives recognized in their hearts. Therefore, he will not be angry with zhugeyu for their sarcasm. "Hum." Zhuge Yu seldom loses his temper childishly. Let Chen Menger look, feel very helpless, but also very funny. She doesn''t want these two men, one big and the other small, because she is fighting her temper here. So, she opened the topic and said, "brother Yuwen, I''m here today to talk business with you." "What''s the matter?" I heard Chen Menger talk about business. The two men, big and small, put away their childishness. Yu Wen Jing a face serious looking at Chen Meng son to ask a way. "We just got the news that the hill family and the crombo family are united. It is said that the two families are going to get married and are ready to work together to deal with our Qing Gang and your bunoya family." When Chen Menger got the news, he was surprised. Chen meng''er is not surprised that the hill family and the crombo family are united to deal with them. She is surprised that the two families are married. "Oh? Is it? It''s a reasonable thing. Is Meng Er here today to discuss with me how to solve the problems between the two families? " Yuwenjing didn''t receive any news about the alliance between the two families. After all, he just took over the bunoya family yesterday. For the bunoya family, he still needs some time to digest. Therefore, some news from outside will always be delayed when it reaches him. However, as far as he knew about the hill family, it would be wrong for him to do nothing. "Yes, but, brother Yuwen, aren''t you curious, who and who are the hill family and the crombo family Chen meng''er asked. "No, it''s the hill''s snow. Is hill married to George? " Yu Wen Jing very naturally said. "Brother Yuwen, you know that. George is so old that he can be a snow. Hill''s father died. How could he agree to marry his granddaughter to George, who is about the same age as his son? " Chen Menger said that in her previous life, she had seen a lot of such things, but she still had a hard time understanding that Mr. Hill would agree with it. "The hill family has just lost the position of a master mother. How can the old man be reconciled. Now the hill family wants to cooperate with the crombo family, and the relationship between the two families is not very close. If they want to cooperate now, they must consolidate their relationship by marriage. However, the other members of the crombo family, Mr. Hill, don''t look up to them. In addition, the hill family has just lost a position of master mother, Lord Hill''s goal is to be the mother of the crombo family. And George, he doesn''t care. It was snow. Hill is young and beautiful. He married her, but he didn''t lose anything Yuwenjing patiently analyzes it to Chen Mengerˇ° However, how did Mr. Hill come up with the idea of cooperating with the crombo family? " "You''re wrong about that. Mr. Hill didn''t come here. George did. No, George heard about my relationship with my grandfather Liu yesterday, and you took over the bunoya family last night. He was afraid that we would retaliate for the kidnapping. He thought he had foresight and went to see Mr. Hill. In fact, George still has some brains. I really want to have an operation on him. If Uncle Arthur hadn''t called to say you were going to take over the bunoya family, I would have done it to George. Now, I don''t have to make excuses. They''ve brought it to my door. " Chen Menger took the milk from the old housekeeper, drank it and said. "That dream son comes today, is want me how to do, you say, I certainly cooperate at that time." In fact, even if the crombo family and the hill family don''t come to the house, he will have a good rest after finishing the work of the bunoya family. "I''m here today to tell you so that you can be prepared. I had a plan, but now that George and Mr. Hill are so active, I''ll leave all these things to them. We just need to see what we can do Now Chen meng''er really wants to see what George and Mr. Hill can do. Chapter 392 Chen meng''er knows all the tricks that George and the old man of the hill family can use. Sincerely, there are just a few. It''s nothing more than cutting off the economy of the bunoya family, that is, the two families cancel some business contacts with the bunoya family. However, it''s not enough for them. They will also incite those who have been attached to their family to boycott the bunoya family. What Chen Menger guessed was right. As soon as the hill family and the clonbo family announced their marriage, they cut off their business ties with the bunoya family, which means that this is the first step for them to split their face with the bunoya family and become enemies. The elder who got the news, with other elders, rushed to yuwenjing''s office. They just broke through the old housekeeper''s block and rushed into Yu Wenjing''s office studyˇ° The owner of the house. " When the elder was looking at the other person sitting in his master''s study, the words behind it suddenly blocked his throat, "What made the elders break in so early in the morning, regardless of the clan rules?" Yu Wenjing, who is disturbed to be alone with Chen Menger, is very upset. They don''t look good to the elder, Chen meng''er, who knows what the elder is for, just looks up at him when the elder rushes in. She has been concentrating on tasting the English milk tea in her hand. "I''m sorry, master. We are ru Mang, but we really have something urgent to report to the master." I don''t know why, when the elder is facing the new head of the family, he has some fear in his heart, which he has never had before. "I know what you''re talking about. I already know. " Chen Menger came early in the morning to tell him the latest news about the hill family and the clonbo family. "You know, master, what should we do now? The hill family and the crombo family join hands to deal with our bunoya family. If one of them, we still have a chance to win, but if they join hands, we have no chance to win. " Although the elder usually has a good relationship with the old man of the hill family, and they often help each other, he still knows where he is at the critical moment. "Elder, you are wrong. Elder hippo is never alone," Chen meng''er said, putting down the cup. "Not alone? What do you mean The elder has some problems. "Our Green Gang has always been the strongest support of elder brother Xibo. This time, our Green Gang will also give us the greatest help. I''m here today to discuss this matter with brother hippo. The hill family and the crombo family think that if they cut off their business with the bunoya family, the bunoya family will be helpless, so they have to beg for mercy? It''s beautiful. " Chen Menger shows a sneer from the corner of her mouth. The hill family and the clonbo family are a little naive. Do they think they are vegetarians? "Green Gang?" The three elders, who had been silent for a long time, could not stand up and said, "miss meng''er, I know you Qingbang have a good relationship with our master. Your youth gang is very powerful in Asian countries. However, you young people are here in England. "The three elders didn''t finish what they said, but we all know what they didn''t say. "That''s right, Miss Monroe. What can you do for the bunoya family?" Behind someone whispered. "I think it''s more realistic, miss meng''er. You go to the hill''s and apologize to them." Said one of the elders. Chapter 393 As soon as he said this, Yu Wenjing''s face sank. Then he picked up the cover of the pen on his desk and threw it straight at the talking elderˇ° You really didn''t listen to what I said before. I''ll repeat it here today. Menger is my wife and the one I want to protect all my life. She will also be the mother of our bunoya family. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her. Therefore, I will erase all the thoughts you shouldn''t have in your heart. Otherwise, I will let you try my means. Just as I am new, many people are watching, I can just make an example of you. " Yuwen Jing''s whole body''s cool air is like "no money", "dally" to go outside, and the most recent Chen Meng er from Yu Wen Jing feels the most. Chen Menger can''t help but silently make complaints about it: "if summer has such a cold air maker, it''s really a mistake." The atmosphere in the study was stiff to the extreme. These elders looked at their new owners, their gloomy faces, and their words in their hearts could not be expressed any more. Yu Wen Jing is also looking at these elders upset, he has long been looking at the elders not pleasing to the eye, he has long been up to the Presbyterian Council to destroy the mindˇ° OK, you''re too old to stand up to the toss. You''d better go back and have a rest early. As for the hill family and the crombo family, I''ll deal with it properly. I think, within the bunoya family, there are a lot of people waiting to see my jokes. " Yu Wen Jing says, swept a few old guys that take the lead with two elder. Two elder after receiving Yu Wen Jing to see to come over of look in the eyes, he silently turned his eyes to open. Yu Wenjing, the elders who have been defeated by Yu Wenjing, has to leave reluctantly. After these elders leave, Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger carefully sum up. Chen Menger doesn''t expect that Yu Wenjing is a real person who doesn''t show his face, and he has a back hand. Chen Menger guesses that his father Arthur doesn''t know his son is so powerful. "Brother Yuwen, do you want to solve this problem by yourself, or do you want us Green Gang to participate in it? You know, if we Green Gang can participate in it, the benefits you can get will be greatly reduced." Chen Menger opens mouth to remind a way. "I know all you said, but this time I really need the help of the youth gang. You know, I just took over the bunoya family, and the internal affairs of the bunoya family are not under my control. I can''t spare a lot of energy to deal with the hill family and George. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose my position as the head of the family before I solve their two families. " Facing Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing says without any concealment. "That''s true. You big families are not easy-going people. In that case, I''ll do it. Brother Yuwen, I''ll tell you the ugly story. All my brothers have to settle their accounts. We Qingbang will do it, so we won''t go back empty handed." Chen Menger once again declared. Chen Menger this serious appearance, see Yu Wen Jing can''t help but want to put Chen Menger to embrace into the arms, a good rub abuseˇ° I know who I am with you and who I am with. In the future, my things will not be yours. Let go and do what you want. I will support you behind your back. " Yu Wenjing sends his father''s words to Chen Menger. "Ha ha, brother Yuwen, that''s what I''m waiting for." Chen meng''er is sure that Yu Wenjing will join hands with their youth gang, and she just picked out the words for him today. In fact, Chen meng''er still doesn''t want to embarrass Yu Wenjing. When Chen Menger returned from yuwenjing to the branch of the Qing Gang in England, Zhuge Yu got the news that the hill family and the clonbo family had stopped all business with the bunoya family. And the news media is wantonly reporting this incident. The stock price of the bunoya family has started to fall, and the rate of decline is very fast. After Zhuge Yu told Chen meng''er the information he knew one by one, he stopped for a moment, then looked at his young lady and asked, "young lady, what are you going to do next. Are we going to help the bunoyas now, or are we going to help them? " "No, not yet. Now we are all on the sideline. Some individual shareholders of the bunoya family business are still on the sideline. What we have to do now is wait for the bunoya family stock to continue to fall and wait for those individual shareholders of the bunoya family to start selling their shares. At that time, we just need to buy all of them when they sell. Uncle a Biao, I''ll let you contact uncle Jin. What''s the situation like? " This is not a small sum of money to make up for the withdrawal of the hill family and the crombo family. Chen meng''er doesn''t want to ask her grandfather Liu to take the money. She can actually take it out herself, that is, she has to cash out the money from the Japanese stock market. However, Chen meng''er is really reluctant. Before Chen Menger asked Abiao to call Jin Minhua, he did many ideological work in his heart. "Little Miss, my brother-in-law said that he still suggested you not to sell. At this time, when the Japanese stock market is booming all the way, little miss, would you like us to give you our private money and let you use it first?" A Biao talked about the result of their four people''s discussion with Chen meng''er carefully. "No, uncle a Biao, you''d better keep your money for your wife and children. Since uncle Jin has said that, it''s the only way." Chen Menger didn''t want to move the money in the Japanese stock market from the bottom of his heart, "Young lady, what can you do to raise money?" The fat man came to Chen meng''er and asked. "It''s still a secret. When I''m ready, I''ll give it to you, and you''ll know." Now Chen Menger can''t tell Zhuge Yu that Chen Menger wants to take out the gold nuggets in her space and let them sell them in the black market for money. Although the price of gold can''t be compared with that of ten or twenty years later, Chen Menger can only use these gold nuggets to exchange for money. Chapter 394 When Chen meng''er asked the fat man to help her and move the big box in her room to Mr. Liu, everyone didn''t respond. A Biao is still stupefied to ask a way: "young lady, where do you find such a wooden box from?". It looks like an old man. " Liu''s eyes changed when he looked at the box. If he was right, the box was made of red sandalwoodˇ° Meng''er, what are you doing Old Liu asked. Chen meng''er didn''t answer her grandfather''s and a Biao''s words. Instead, she went to the box and opened the lid. The fat man standing nearest to the box, when Chen Menger opened the lid of the box, he looked at the things in the box and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, "this, this, this." Fat man has been like this for a long time. Thin is better than fat. He points to the gold in the box, looks up in shock, looks at Chen meng''er, and asks, "little lady, is this real gold?" "What does uncle skinny think? These are not gold. What are they? " Chen meng''er said with a smile. When Chen Menger was ready to take out the gold in the space, he had already expected everyone''s reaction. Moreover, she also considered what kind of excuse to use to deal with her grandfather''s various problems. "It''s really gold. I''ve never seen so much gold since I was so big." A Biao was even more exaggerated. He jumped directly at the gold in the box, then took up a piece of gold in disgrace, put it to his mouth and bit it with his teethˇ° Oh, it''s real gold. Now we''re going to send it. " A Biao holds the gold nugget and laughs like a fool. Zhuge Yu, who had been shocked when they saw so many gold nuggets, would have been dispelled by a Biao''s performance. They really felt that a Biao was disgraced. The fat man couldn''t help muttering: "it''s a shame. I should let my sister-in-law come and have a look at the shame of a Biao." Even Chen Menger wanted to take a camera to take a picture of this scene and keep it in memory. "Ah Biao, you can give it to me. It''s really humiliating to let people see you like this. People think that our youth gang is so poor. The leader of the hall is so open-minded. " Liu also felt that a Biao''s reaction was a bit of an eyesore. A Biao was scolded by Liu Lao, so he reluctantly put the gold in his hand into the box carefully, stood up, and left the box full of gold three times in one step. Chen Menger looks at it and thinks it''s funny. Chen meng''er felt her chin in her heart and considered whether she would give these uncles gold nuggets as gifts during the new year. "Meng''er, are you going to sell all the gold? However, even if the gold is sold, it will not fill the broken capital chain of the bunoya family. Moreover, if you want to buy the shares of the bunoya family, the money is certainly not enough. " Liu Lao helps Chen meng''er to analyzeˇ° Girl, I think your gold box is good. You can sell it to your grandfather. " Mr. Liu is a little interested in the red sandalwood box. "Ah," Chen meng''er said, for her grandfather''s span of thinking, she couldn''t keep upˇ° Grandfather, do you like this box? " And Chen meng''er also follows her grandfather, the topic deviates the direction. "It''s a good box, but it''s worth more than what''s in it." Liu looked at the golden things in the box with disgust. After listening to Liu Lao''s words, a Biao couldn''t help muttering: "Sir, you don''t like this gold nugget, but I don''t like it. How lovely the gold is." Old Liu heard a Biao''s words. He glared at a Biao. Chapter 395 "Grandfather, take this box if you like." How can Chen Menger not know the material of the box? If she doesn''t get space, she will not give up at all when she gives the red sandalwood box to her grandfather. However, there are many red sandalwood things in her space. What''s more, everything in her space can be planted. She only needs to get the seedlings of red sandalwood. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the valuable things are just ordinary wood for her. "That grandfather is not polite, girl. If you are short of money, you can tell grandfather that he still has some private money." Liu really likes this red sandalwood box. If there were no gold nuggets in it, he would take the red sandalwood box back to his room and hide it now. "Grandfather, I won''t be polite to you. No, I have something to ask for your help now. " This gold nugget, Chen Menger wants Zhuge Yu and them to help her exchange money on the black market. What she will take out next is up to her grandfather. "Oh? Dream son you say, as long as the grandfather help on, the grandfather certainly help Liu was attracted by his granddaughter''s words. "I have some ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum here. I want my grandfather to help me find a buyer." Chen meng''er said and opened a big cloth bag she was carrying. Take a ginseng out of it, "What, girl? You still have ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Come on, show it to Grandpa. " Compared with those precious and rare things of red sandalwood, Mr. Liu still likes these precious medicinal materials. When he just saw the red sandalwood box, he could still keep calm. Now I hear Chen meng''er talk about ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on. Where is his usual calm. Liu took the ginseng from Chen meng''er''s hand and carefully observed it. Mouth also can''t help but comment: "this ginseng can be better than the one you used to take out, this year is also a little longer." With that, Mr. Liu looked at the cloth bag on Chen Menger''s body with light in his eyesˇ° What else is in it As soon as Chen meng''er nodded, her grandfather Liu untied the cloth bag from her. Liu just from the mouth of the bag, looked inside, and then held itˇ° Dream son, these sold to the grandfather, you rest assured, the grandfather certainly won''t let you suffer a loss. Oh, wait a minute, I''ll ask your uncle Zhuge to send you the check. " With that, Mr. Liu held the big bag with ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and his head would not go. He walked to his own room in a hurry, as if someone would come and rob him if he walked slowly. Zhuge Yu and his husband did not recover for a long time. And Chen meng''er looked at her grandfather left the back, feel some funny, she is mercilessly relieved. Although she has made full preparations to answer all kinds of questions raised by her grandfather, Chen meng''er knows who her grandfather is, but Liu is not so easy to fool. He will find out the loopholes in her prepared remarks after a little deliberation. At that time, Chen Menger really does not know what words to use to make up for these loopholes. "Then, uncles, I''ll leave these gold nuggets to you to deal with, and then you can send this box to my grandfather. I''ll go back and have a rest first." It''s such a good time to escape from everyone''s inquiry. How could Chen Menger not grasp it? She slipped away before everyone could recover from the blow her grandfather made. Chapter 396 "I don''t think it''s weird, Mr. Hill." Recently, George and Mr. Hill, who are very close to each other, are sitting opposite each other in Mr. Hill''s study. "What''s weird? I think things are going well." The old man of the hill family is very proud of himself. He wants to see that under the attack of the hill family and the crombo family, he wants to know more about hippo. What can bunoya sustain. He wants to see hippo. Bunoya knelt down in front of him and begged for mercy. He wants hippo. Bunoya paid for the damage to the image of the hill family. "Don''t you think things are going too well, Mr. Hill? You see, there has been no movement in the bunoya family since we started, "George remembers hippo. Bunoya is not a simple character. "George, you worry too much. Isn''t everything going well? Well, I don''t think there''s any peace in the bunoya family, he said. Bunoya can''t manage the company at all. " Mr. Hill said with a haughty face. "I hope it''s what you said." George was a little nervous. He always felt as if he had overlooked something. But I never remember. "Don''t worry about it. After we clean up the bunoya family, the next step is the Green Gang. Hum, it has some strength in Asia. In Britain, it''s just a small Luo. " The old man of the hill family hates old Liu and Chen meng''er. If it wasn''t for their limited energy, he would like to clean up together with Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er. And the Green Gang. Zhuge Yu, fat man, they picked up those gold nuggets on the black market for a good price. In addition, Mr. Liu''s money for ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum was a considerable sum. And the money, to fill the bunoya family because of the hill family, the crombo family divestment fund loopholes, is more than enough. With two thin cheques in his hand, Chen meng''er said to Zhuge Yu, "Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny, uncle a Biao, everything is ready now, only owe Dongfeng." "I just got the news that everything is ready, and the east wind has already started," ZHUGE Yu said with a smile. "Oh? Is it? Then we did it. I can''t wait. Then, uncles, get ready. We are going to have a big fight. I want our youth gang to shine in Europe. " Chen meng''er said that the fighting spirit is high, it''s almost like waving the flag and shouting. "Well, we''ve had a long rest. This time, we have to do a good job. " Fat people are also hot blooded. Chen Menger calls Yu Wenjing and informs him that they are going to take action. The beginning of their behavior. Zhuge Yu and skinny go to buy the shares of the bunoya family business in the hands of those individual stocks with the information they have investigated in advance. When zhugeyu and skinny bought individual stocks, they were almost the same. Chen meng''er takes the fat man and a Biao, with a box of pounds, to the imperial capital building of the bunoya family. Chen meng''er and his party keep a low profile, revealing a little high profile. In the imperial capital building of the bunoya family, although the employees of the company are still doing their work in an orderly way, it is not difficult to see that they are not at ease. In recent days, rumors from outside, coupled with the company''s stock limit, make these employees feel uneasy. I''m afraid that after what happened to the bunoya family, they will all go home to drink. "Hello, who are you looking for?" When Chen Menger and fat man, a Biao appeared in the lobby of the Empire State Building, the lady at the front desk, still dutifully stopped them. "I''m looking for the person in charge here." Chen Menger didn''t speak, but the fat man did. "Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist asked with a good attitude. "No This time it''s Chen Menger. "Sorry, I can''t if I don''t have an appointment." The receptionist was interrupted by a Biao in the middle of her speech. "Come on, don''t tell me that you don''t make an appointment here. Tell your person in charge that if you don''t want to change the host here, just come and talk to us." With that, a Biao put the box in his hand on the desk at the front desk. Then he opened the trunk to reveal the neat pound inside. People in the lobby can''t help but take a breath of air when they see what''s in the box. It''s money. How much is it. Chen meng''er has to admit that after her rebirth, her heart is more and more towards the direction of local tyrant. She likes the feeling that the money is really piled up in front of her. That thin check or something really makes her feel insecure. Those who like to write checks to others to satisfy their vanity don''t know what the expression should be after they know Chen Menger''s idea. However, the amount of money in the box played a certain role for a Biao to carry it with great effort. At least, the young lady at the front desk didn''t necessarily earn so much money in her life. When she was shocked, she didn''t have time to stop Chen Menger and his party, and let Chen Menger and the three of them pass the front desk smoothly, Go to the ninth floor, one floor away from the top floor. When he got on the elevator, the fat man couldn''t help but ask him the question he had been holding all the way. "Young lady, why don''t you go to yuwenjing directly? He''s the owner of the bunoya family now. Isn''t it more convenient to find him?" "It''s also because he is the owner of the bunoya family that we can''t find him directly. Now we are foreigners who have just invested in the bunoya family. Besides, uncle fat, don''t forget that we are buying the bulk stocks of the bunoya family with a large amount of money. Although the bulk stocks are very few, they may not be small, In the end, we are all shareholders of the bunoya group. If we go directly to brother Yuwen, those old guys in the bunoya family will not know how bad they will say. I, if I want those old guys in the bunoya family, I will feel uncomfortable again. I have to thank them in turn. " Chen Menger smiles like a sly fox. Chapter 397 Dingdong elevator reaches the ninth floor. "Uncle fat, uncle a Biao, come on, we can''t let them down." Before stepping out of the elevator, Chen Menger makes a refueling move to fat man and a Biao. Fat man and a Biao are adored by Chen Menger''s actions. They nod their heads. A Biao thinks that he has to hurry up and let his wife have such a lovely daughter. Chen meng''er and his family, carrying the box of pounds, bravely marched to their destination. When they were about five meters away from their destination, the general manager''s office of the bunoya family group, a gentle man with gold glasses stopped Chen meng''er and his family. "I''m sorry everyone, you can''t go in without our manager''s permission." As the assistant to the general manager of the bunoya family group, Bruce is the first time to encounter such a situation. He broke in without notice or appointment. "Then you go in and tell your manager that it''s the Green Gang that''s coming to talk about cooperation." Little man, standing in front of fat man and a Biao, is full of momentum. Bruce heard Chen meng''er talk about the "Green Gang". He remembered that in the past two days, he mentioned the Green Gang from his manager more than once. He said that if the Green Gang helped them, maybe the bunoya family could resist the malicious actions of the hill family and the crombo familyˇ° Just a moment. I''ll go and tell our manager Bruce said, leaving Chen Menger and the three of them to the manager''s office. Bruce was still a little nervous before he knocked on the door. In fact, he didn''t believe in the identity of Chen meng''er, fat man and a Biao. How could the youth gang send such a small child to talk about cooperation. However, he was also afraid that these three people were really members of the Green Gang and those who saved their company, So Bruce finally chose to take a chance. What Bruce doesn''t know is that his choice today has made a big leap in his career in the next few decades. The general manager of the bunoya family business, a close friend of Arthur, has been with him for decades. Yuwenjing is a trustworthy person, so he will keep his position when he becomes the new head of the bunoya family. Therefore, this manager, who is slightly fat, has met Chen Menger. So when he went out and saw Chen Menger, his eyes lit upˇ° Welcome, miss meng''er. I''ll go down to meet you without saying anything in advance. " "Mr. Edwards, don''t be so polite. I''m here today to talk with you about business. It seems that it''s not appropriate for us to stand here. Let''s go in and have a talk." Chen meng''er said and glanced at the eyes in the Secretary''s room. Edwards followed Chen meng''er''s eyes and saw those uneasy people in the secretary room looking at them. Edwards looked at the secretaries with a warning and turned to Chen meng''er and said, "I''ve neglected it. Miss meng''er, please come in with me." Chen Menger follows Edward into his office. The door of the office blocks the people who want to peep and tell the truth. "Mr. Edwards, there are so many talented people in your company. There are several spies in this small secretary room." Chen meng''er looked at Edward and said coldlyˇ° I should say, it''s Mr. Edwards. Is your ability great? It''s really hard for me to do that. "Chen meng''er''s tone is not the tone that a 10-year-old girl should have, Chapter 398 And Chen Menger''s aura, let Edward can''t help but reach out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. "Yes, miss meng''er, there was some internal chaos in our family business before. Due to some reasons, I have never dealt with these people. You can rest assured that after today, I will clean up these people." Edward can''t understand why such a little girl makes him feel so much pressure. Chen Menger also can''t help but worry about Yu Wenjing, so he opens this mouth. And Chen meng''er will take it when it''s good. She''s here for something elseˇ° Mr. Edwards, I''m sorry. That''s what I do. I can''t rub my eyes with the sand, so I can''t open my mouth. OK, let''s get down to business. I''m here to work with you bunoya family today. Uncle a Biao, give it to Mr. Edwards. " Chen Menger said to a Biao. Abio put the box in his hand on Edward''s desk. Edwards looked at the black suitcase. He couldn''t react. He looked at Chen Menger and at a Biao. His eyes were full of exploration. After receiving Edward''s searching and puzzled eyes, a Biao didn''t open his mouth to help him, but directly beat the box. When Edwards saw what was in the box, he opened his mouth in surprise and looked at Chen Menger and a Biao. "Mr. Edwards, are you satisfied with what you see? It''s just part of the money that our youth gang is going to invest in the cooperation with the bunoya family. Fat uncle gives the contract to Mr. Edwards, "Chen meng''er looks like a queen. "Yes, young lady." Fat man hands the contract Chen Menger has already prepared to Edward. Edwards passively took over the contract and read it. "Mr. Edwards, look at the contract. If you think the contract is OK and you are willing to sign a contract with our Qingbang, I will call you immediately after your bunoya family has signed the contract." This contract was drawn up by Chen meng''er all night. Before she came, Chen meng''er had a look at it for her grandfather Liu. Edwards originally thought that the contract given by the Youth League would not be much better. Who told them that the bunoya family is now dealing with the weak. However, after he looked at the contract, his idea was completely overturned. This contract is much better than the previous contracts they had with the hill family and the crombo visa. It''s much better for the bunoya family. And such excellent conditions, let Edwards some incredibleˇ° Miss meng''er, are you sure that the Qing Gang wants to sign such a contract with our bunoya family? " Edwards couldn''t help asking. "You think I''m going to make fun of you with such an important thing? Or does Mr. Edwards think I''m too small to be convinced? " Chen Meng Er picked pick eyebrow, say. "No, no, miss meng''er, you misunderstood me. In fact, the content of your contract is beyond my expectation." Said Edward, shaking his head. "Then I can understand that Edward agreed to sign?" Chen meng''er has full confidence in her contract. She knows in her heart how good her contract is for the bunoya family. However, she knows in her heart that this contract is not bad for the Qingbang, only good, In the eyes of Edwards and their bunoya family, the young Gang suffered a big loss in this contract. However, Chen meng''er knows that their youth gang has to rely on the contacts of the bunoya family to establish the power of their youth gang in this part of Britain. It''s a matter of mutual benefit. Chapter 399 "Yes, yes, I''ll call our owner right now." After so many days of decadence, Edwards was so excited that he finally saw the hope again. "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from Mr. Edwards." When Yu Wenjing hung up the phone call from Edwards, he had no expression on his face, and finally showed a trace of dotingˇ° This girl. " Yu Wenjing whispered. Yu Wenjing''s murmur just came to his left and right ears. Alan and barrow looked at each other and picked their eyebrows. They knew that miss meng''er could make their master show such an expression. Allen and barrow were selected from many of his peers when Yu Wenjing became the successor of the bunoya family. In recent years, Alan and barrow were sent to other places for training and study by Yu Wenjing. They were called back by Yu Wenjing when Yu Wenjing became the new head of the bunoya family. They have long heard of Chen Menger, the girl of their master''s heart, but they have only recently seen her. When they saw Chen Menger for the first time, the first thought in their hearts was that their master was normal, not a paedophile. Their master actually liked this girl, However, after they contacted Chen Menger, they gave up the idea in their heart. Sometimes they would unconsciously give birth to an idea: "only she is worthy of their master." "Master, what did miss meng''er do?" Alan couldn''t help asking. "Alan, are you idle? Just in time, I have a lot of things here. You can help me to deal with them. " When Ellen spoke, Yu Wenjing put away the redundant expression on his face and returned to his usual cold appearance. He glanced at Allen and said coldly. "Oh, no, master, I''m wrong." Alan had a headache when he saw the huge stack of information on their master''s desk. Barrow can''t help shaking his head. Alan really doesn''t have a long memory. He knows that miss meng''er is their master''s weakness. If he can''t touch miss meng''er, he always has something to do to provoke their master. Now it''s OK. Chen Menger''s action is very fast. After signing a contract with the bunoya family business, she let the fat man beat the rest of the money. With the efforts of Zhuge Yu and skinny, the retail stocks outside bunoya family almost all came into her pocket. "Young lady, what shall we do next?" Zhuge Yu asked Chen meng''er after he handed over the stock transfer certificate. "Now we don''t have to do anything. We are waiting to see the battle between the bunoya family and the hippo and crombo families." Chen meng''er is waiting for a fisherman. "You girl, just like your grandfather and I, like to pick up cheap." Liu Lao, who had been listening to his granddaughter''s conversation with zhugeyu, said with a proud face. "That''s, and I don''t know whose granddaughter I am. Grandfather, you said it Chen meng''er''s flattery is called a good one, which instantly catches old Liu''s heart. Qingbang is happy. But the hill family, in his study, can be described as gloomy. George''s cigars, one after another, never broke. In the house, because of George''s cigars one by one, and the smoke, the elder son of Mr. Hill, who didn''t like the smell of cigars, frowned. However, due to the identity of the head of the George klombo family, he did not speak up. "Mr. Hill, now it''s obvious that someone has bought the bulk stocks of the bunoya family first." George, who had been running outside all day but came back empty handed, said with a gloomy face "Yes? The bunoya family can''t sit down at last. " Lord hill is not as heavy as George. "I don''t think it''s the bunoya family. I''ve got people staring at them all the time. They didn''t move. " George took a good puff on his cigar and said. "It''s not the bunoya family. Who would have such a big appetite to eat so many loose stocks?" Lord Hill finally took it seriously. "I just don''t find out who it is, so I feel insecure." George had an idea coming out of his mind, but he kept it down every time. He didn''t think it was possible. The Qingbang is a big gang. If they see old Liu, they have to give in. However, the main force of the Green Gang is not on the European side. It''s just a branch in Britain. As far as he knows, the Asian forces of the Green Gang have not moved recently, and there is no large amount of capital flow. Therefore, he felt that it could not be the Green Gang. And just when the atmosphere inside the house was low again, at this time, the knock on the door rang out. "Come in." Lord Hill''s serious voice sounded. It was Mr. Hill''s right-hand man who pushed the door inˇ° Master, I just got the news that the bunoya family has moved. The projects that we cooperated with the hill family and the crombo family started again. " "What? You said the bunoya family''s financial problems were solved? " Mr. Hill''s eldest son jumped out of his chair and asked. "Well, I''m not sure, but actually, those projects that had to be suspended due to the broken capital chain started construction again. I think. There should be related reports in the evening news. " The subordinates of the hill family answered truthfully. The bomb left by the master of the hill family made the atmosphere of the study so low that it suddenly fell into silence. Mr. Hill and George frowned, thinking about something, thinking about something. Chapter 400 The top management of the bunoya family group took action very quickly this time, which is contrary to the situation that it took two or three days to sign before. Let originally thought to go to urge Chen Menger, after hearing the news, pick eyebrows. This time, it''s really abnormal. However, this time, Chen Menger felt that it was a pleasant thing, "It seems that this person still needs some pressure and frustration." Chen meng''er touched his chin and said. Chen meng''er''s old-fashioned tone made them want to laugh. However, what Chen Menger said is very reasonable. After these two days of malicious attacks by the hill family and the crombo family, the continuous decline of the shares of the bunoya family group company and the cessation of the company''s projects have made those in the bunoya family have different intentions and ambitions to see one thing clearly. If the bunoya family falls down and they go out, they are really nothing. Within the bunoya family, the opposition to Yu Wenjing''s becoming the new head of the family suddenly dropped a lot. Those who like to find fault with Yu Wenjing also stop a lot. Therefore, Chen Menger is not the only one who sighs that the things that the hill family and the clonbo family are struggling with this time are not entirely bad things. Yu Wenjing also thinks the same way as Chen Menger, This is not, all of a sudden, Yu Wenjing, who has free time, can finally free up his hand to solve the trouble caused by the hill family and the clonbo family. "Alan, barrow, it''s time to let the hill family and the crombo family know what happened to our bunoya family." After checking the current situation of the company, Yu Wenjing thinks it''s time to clean up the hill family and the clonbo family, When he is a bully? If you dare to calculate Yu Wenjing, you have to pay a price, Yuwenjing is not his father Arthur, yuwenjing has never been so easy to speak, before, he just kept strength. Yu Wenjing has always known that before his wings are plump, he should keep a low profile. Otherwise, in a family like theirs, it is very likely that before he has plump wings, he will be plotted and lose everything. Because the current situation has changed 180 degrees, and the gloomy old man of the hill family has no idea of playing chess with others. He sits in his study, thinking about what to do next, in order to win back the game. Just two hours after they got the news that the bunoya family had found the funds, they heard from their secret agent in the bunoya family business that they had seen people from the Green Gang appear in the imperial capital building of the bunoya family. Obviously, the funds of the bunoya family belong to the Qingbang. When Mr. Hill and George got the news, they were filled with remorse. How could they despise the Green Gang. When they first planned, why didn''t they take the Green Gang into account. But no matter how regretful they are, it''s too late. "Father, father." Just as the old man of the hill family was getting more and more angry, his eldest son cried and pushed open the door of his study. Mr. Hill looked at his eldest son who had lost his usual calm appearance. He could not hold back his anger. Before he spoke, Mr. Hill scolded him: "what''s the matter with you? What I usually teach you. Where are all those manners? Look at you. How can I trust you to teach the whole family to you when you are like this. " However, Mr. Hill''s eldest son is not in the mood to hear his father scold himˇ° Father, there''s an accident. People from the inspection department just came to the company to check the accounts and took away the company''s books. " Mr. Hill''s eldest son wiped his forehead. I don''t know it was because he was running hot. Or because of the fear in my heart. Chapter 401 "What? You said someone came to inspect the tax. That''s not true Mr. Hill couldn''t sit still when he heard that. The accounts of such a big family are really clear. Sometimes tax evasion is a trivial matter. What''s more serious is that their families, which are connected with gangsters, often launder money. Especially the hill family. Mr. Hill''s ambition has always been great, and his taste has always been great. Therefore, under the temptation of huge profits, Mr. Hill has always done things beyond the legal limits. In addition, they have staff in the hill family, so Mr. Hill is more unscrupulous. "Yes, just now those people burst in. We were caught unprepared. We didn''t have time to make any moves, so we were stopped by their search warrant. I can only watch them take away all the important information in the company. " Mr Hill''s eldest son had a worse look on his face than crying. Lord Hill listened to his son, and after a long time, he calmed down. He picked up the phone and called a senior official who had contact with the hill family to ask what happened. However, Mr. renhill dialed again and again, but no one answered. This made Mr. Hill''s heart sink to the bottom. Mr. Hill held the receiver for a long time before he pressed George''s phone. George''s phone was answered as soon as he got through, but George on the other end of the line was very angryˇ° Well, let me know if you have anything "George, it''s me. There''s something wrong with our hill company, can you?" In the middle of his speech, Mr. Hill was interrupted by George. "Mr. Hill, something happened to my crombo family. I don''t have the energy to take care of your hill family now. Well, our cooperation is up to now. We''d better manage our own affairs now. " How could George not know about the hill family. He can''t protect himself now. There''s nothing to do with the air traffic control of the hill family. What''s more, the hill family''s affairs are much more difficult than those of their clone bloggers. He doesn''t want to interfere in this. Maybe if he does, his clone bloggers will suffer. The old man of the hill family had to hang up the phone. Mr. Hill''s eldest son looked at his father''s ugly face and knew that this time things were really difficult. Their Hill family might not be able to cross this barrier this time. And it doesn''t come alone. Originally, this is snow. Hill wants to be Yu Wenjing''s wife and the master mother of the bunoya family. However, unexpectedly, on the night of yuwenjing''s inheritance ceremony, her hope was broken by Shengsheng. It''s not just that her hope of becoming yuwenjing''s wife has been dashed. The day after she was forced to take home, sinor. Hill was told by her grandfather that she would marry George and become the master mother of the crombo family. It''s the same mother, but it''s not her snow. Hill wants the result that she doesn''t want to marry George. This old man can be her father''s Playboy, so, snow. Hill began to fight against her grandfather and cry for him to change his decision, But she didn''t get what she wanted. Instead, he was locked up. And today, love her daughter''s snow. Hill''s mother always because of love for her daughter, while everyone is busy, to the room secretly put her daughter out. Snow. The first thing hill did after he escaped from the hill family was to run to the crombo family to find George. The only thought in her heart now is that she wants to make it clear to George that she doesn''t want to marry him, she wants to break her engagement with him. Chapter 402 Snow. Hill rushed to George''s company with such idea and determination. And just by chance, George with people in a hurry from the company''s door out to the site inspection. He just received a call from the construction site, saying that something happened at the construction site. "George. Crombo, wait a minute. I have something to tell you. " Snow. Hill cried as he saw George running. George heard snow. After Hill''s voice, he stopped. Everyone behind George knew the young lady of the hill family. After all, the young lady of the hill family might be their mother in the future. "What can I do for you, Miss Hill?" Asked George. George didn''t know about snow. Hill was locked up because he didn''t want to marry him. "George. Crombo, I come here today to tell you that I will not marry you. The person I love is brother hippo. I will marry brother hippo and become the master mother of the bunoya family. " Snow. Hill raised his head and said haughtily. Snow. Hill''s words succeeded in killing everyone present. And George, along with the people around him, listened to snow. After Hill''s words, his face came down. George looked at snow with a sullen face. Hill: "ha, I didn''t think Miss Hill was coming to tell me that. However, since you have said that, I''ll tell you what I think in my heart. I don''t want to marry you either. It was just for the cooperation of our two families before, and I had to do it. Now, there is no need for our two families to cooperate any more, so, Miss Hill, you can rest assured that the engagement between us will not exist. But I have something to say to Miss Hill. You want to marry hippo. Bunoya is really paranoid. He will never take a fancy to you. What''s more, after today, it''s still unknown whether your hill family still exists With that, George left with a smile on his face. Coincidentally, when a newspaper and a TV station learned that there was something wrong with the crombo family''s construction site, the reporter who came to grab the headlines just happened to kill Snow. What hill came to say to George was photographed. So, before the next day, in the evening, the headline of the British evening news became "something the two big families have to say." It''s this afternoon, snow. Hill and George''s conversation and commentator''s comments. When Chen Menger saw the newspaper, the milk in her mouth almost came outˇ° This is snow. The alertness of hill and George is also too bad. No reporter found them. Tut Tut, even the content of the conversation has come out. " "It''s been a long time, but that''s snow. Hill is so paranoid that she still dares to think about Yu Wenjing. Doesn''t she know who Yu Wenjing is? " The fat man has to go on. But before his words came out, he was covered by a thin man. Old Liu then said to the fat man, "I see, yuwenjing is too good at provoking peach blossom. Girl, you see, why don''t we change someone, someone more reliable, who can be our door-to-door son-in-law? " Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er are discussing "Grandfather, what do you say? I''m only ten years old. Don''t you think it''s too early for you to say that now?" Chen meng''er said with a red face. "It''s not early. Look at yuwenjing, but I''ve been thinking about taking you home. Hum, I only accept my grandson-in-law who wants me to marry my dream son to their Yuwen family. Don''t even think about it." Liu said excitedly. Chapter 403 Chen Menger believes that if yu Wenhou or Yu Wenjing were here, her grandfather would fight with them, After listening to his husband''s words, Zhuge Yu wanted to remind him that if his young lady married, she would not marry to their Yuwen family, but to the bunoya family. However, Zhuge Yu only dared to say it in his heart. Even if he gave him ten courage, he did not dare to remind him at this time. Because he didn''t want to find abuse for himself. Zhuge Yu is clear headed, but the fat man has no brain. No, when Zhuge Yu only dares to murmur in his heart, the fat man says quickly: "Sir, you are wrong. If you marry Yu Wenjing, you are not married to Yu Wenjia, but to bunoya family." "Fat man, you''re really busy. This week, the amount of training has tripled." Liu Laohei said. "Oh, no, sir." After listening to his husband''s words, the fat man howled. Zhuge Yu, looking at the fat man, couldn''t help shaking his head. The fat man didn''t have a long memory. He challenged his husband''s bottom line every time. Yu Wenjing is in the study. Look at what''s on the paper. The cold light in my eyes flashed and flashed. And Alan, who is the same level as the fat man, squints at Yu Wenjing''s newspaper and says, "master, this miss of the hill family is really wishful thinking. She wants to be your wife." Barrow looked at Alan, who didn''t notice their master''s face at all, and wanted to continue talking. He touched Alan with his arm to remind him not to say any more. However, Allen is used to being heartless in front of his own people, and he even said Balo: "Oh, Balo, why do you push me?" Well, as soon as Alan said this, Yu Wenjing''s eyes shot at barrow like a sharp knife. After barrow received his master''s warning eyes, he really wanted to beat Allen. "Ellen, have all the work I''ve given you been done?" Yu Wen Jing said coldly. Alan, who still wants to go on with the topic, immediately wilts after hearing Yu Wenjing''s wordsˇ° No, no, master, how can we finish so much work in such a short time? " "What are you doing here? Come on Yu Wen Jing raised an eye to see Allen one eye, say. Ellen was seen by Yu Wenjing, and there was no time to escape: "yes, master, I''ll go now." The hill family When Mr. Hill got this evening''s evening paper and saw the big headlines and the clear photos in it, he didn''t need to read the contents, so his blood pressure would rub up. He threw the paper directly at snow, who was standing in front of him with his head down. Hill mother and daughter face: "bastard, you look at you, have done something, you let the hill family''s face all lost." "Grandfather, I just don''t want to marry George," Snow said. Hill also wants to quibble for himself. "Shut up, you don''t want to marry. Hum, they don''t want to marry you. Who do you think you are, I tell you, snow. Hill, without the hill family, you''re nothing. " Lord Hill points to snow. Hill said fiercely. Over the past few days, so many things, especially the one after another today, have made the elderly Mr. Hill''s body a little unbearable. He stood, body can''t help back and forth for a moment. Mr. Hill calmed down. As soon as he sat down, before the sofa was hot, a group of uniformed policemen burst into the door. And the hill housekeeper didn''t stop him. "I''m sorry, Mr. Hill. Please come with us." The leading policeman took out the arrest warrant and said to Mr. Hill. "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? Who am I? " Mr. Hill slapped the table and yelled at the leading policeman. "We all know who you are, Mr. Hill, but even so, you will come with me." Mr. Hill is also lucky. He happens to meet the leading policeman and is disgusted with these so-called rich families. He motioned to the man behind him. The police came forward, regardless of the struggle of Mr. Hill and his sons, and put them out. The reporters who have been informed for a long time have been waiting outside the door of Hill''s house. They will see Mr. Hill. They are carried out by the police and quickly press the camera in their hands. For a moment, the flashing lights are everywhere, and Mr. Hill can''t open his eyes. The news of the hill family being taken to the police station soon spread all over the country. The hill family''s shares fell faster than the previous bunoya family. And because the hill family is involved in a lot of things this time, it seems that it''s very difficult to turn over. So Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing didn''t start, just watched those who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to buy a lot of shares of the hill family. "Damn it, I should not have joined hands with the hill family if I had known." After learning that the old man of the hill family was taken to the police station, George locked himself in his study. He knew it was hippo. Bunoya''s on the move. And there is something wrong with his company''s construction site today. He knows that he is talking to Hippo. Bunoya can''t get away from it. George knows, hippo. Crombo solved the hill family. Then he''s next. Crombo family. "No, I have to do something," George said to himself, pulling his hair. Chapter 404 Overnight, the hill family changed from a century old family into a mess. The families that followed the hill family before were in danger. So, snow. Hill, they just want to find a relationship and get her grandfather out of the police station. No one is willing to help. It''s snow. Hill''s family, for the first time, broke away from the hill family, let alone helped. In the end, there''s no way. Hill found George. George, who has been inflamed and bubbling in his mouth, looks at snow sitting opposite him with tears in his eyes. Hill, without any pity, was full of boredomˇ° Miss Hill, what did you come to see me about today? " "Mr. crombo, it was Snow who was too impulsive to say those embarrassing words to you before. I''m here to apologize to you today. I also want you to help me and let my grandfather come out of the police station." Snow. Hill looked at George tearfully and said. "Miss Hill, I accept your apology. But, your grandfather and their business, forgive me for not having this ability. " George frowned and said. "Mr. crombo, our two families are still cooperative after all. Now our family is in trouble. You can''t be so desperate." Snow. Hill said eagerly. "Miss Hill, you don''t know what your grandfather was arrested for, do you?" George said the question, but the tone was affirmativeˇ° Miss Hill, don''t waste your time with me. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m in trouble now. I don''t have the ability to help you. If you really want to save your grandfather, I suggest you go to the head of the bunoya family. Now, he is the only one who has the ability. " George, this is a disaster. George was trying to get snow. Hill delays Yu Wenjing for a period of time, so that he can have time to prepare and prepare for Yu Wenjing''s revenge. "Really?" Snow. Hill''s eyes lit up at George''s words. She hadn''t seen brother Hippo for a long time. She missed him so much. "Of course." What George didn''t say is that the thing about your family is his hippo. Bunoya planned it. Snow. When hill came out of George, he went straight to the bunoya family. However, she was stopped by the guards at the gate of the bunoya family. "You''re blind, aren''t you? Don''t you know I''m the first lady of the hill family? I''m going to go in and see brother Hippo now. If you dare to stop me, I''ll let him fire you all when I see brother Hippo later. " Snow. Hill, with his waist in his mouth, was a damned shrew. And Chen meng''er, sitting in the car, saw such a scene. The guard looks at snow. Hill''s fingers were about to poke them in the face, frowning and frowning. They murmured to themselves, "why is the eldest miss of the hill family so ill bred? It''s so far from Miss meng''er. No wonder the householder doesn''t like her The guards muttered and looked up to see the familiar carˇ° Come on, Miss dreamer is here. You take her away. I''ll open the door for Miss simmer. " Said the guard who took the lead. "Good." The other two guards are coming to pull snow and hill aside. And snow, who heard the guard speak,. Hill''s eyes all of a sudden seem to spit poison and shoot at the coming car. Then when the two guards hold her, she rushes to the car where Chen Menger is sitting. Then stand in the middle of the road. Let Chen Menger sit in the car, had to brake. Chapter 405 "Young lady? Now, do you want me to pull her apart? " The driver asked Chen Menger. "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Chen meng''er wants to see this snow. What exactly does Hill want to do. Chen Menger stepped down from the car. As soon as Chen Menger came down, the guards of the bunoya family came runningˇ° Miss meng''er, I''m really sorry. It''s our dereliction of duty. We''ll take them away now. " With that, the two guards have been linked with snow and hill. "No, I''ll take care of it." Chen Menger asked the two guards to stop. Get free snow. With a ferocious face, Hill looked at Chen meng''er fiercely and said, "it''s you who seduce my brother hippo. If it wasn''t for you, how could my brother Hippo abandon me?" "Snow, hill, keep your mouth clean. I have nothing to do with you." Yu Wenjing, who gets the news, comes in a hurry. He just hears the words that snow and hill scold Chen Menger. Chen meng''er is a man with a sharp heart. He can''t bear to let her suffer a little injustice on weekdays. Hill has the guts to scold his baby. Yu Wen Jing trots over with a black face and pulls Chen meng''er behind him, looking like a protector. Chen meng''er couldn''t smile bitterly. And yuwenjing''s action is completely hurt snow. Hill''s heart. She pointed to Yu Wen Jing''s hand, shaking seriously. Snow. It took hill a long time to calm down. She just found her voice, just remembered what she came to find Yu Wenjing for todayˇ° Brother hippo, I came here today to ask you to help my grandfather. I don''t know Yu Wenjing interrupts Si Nuo. Hill said, "I can''t help you. No one can help you with what your grandfather did this time." Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing pulls Chen Meng son''s hand, the head also doesn''t return of go toward the car. Stay with snow. Hill yelled behind his back. "Shut up her mouth. I don''t want to hear what I don''t want to hear from her again." Yu Wenjing said to Barlow. "Master, I know." Barrow, who comes out with Yu Wenjing, knows what his master means. This is shinuo. Hill''s scolding of Miss Monroe angered his master. And barrow reevaluated in the bottom of his heart that Miss Menger was in his master''s heart. "Here you are. Use this. The others are bloody. " Chen Menger takes a small porcelain vase from his bag and hands it to Barlow. Barrow looks at the small porcelain vase in Chen Menger''s hand, full of doubts. He looks up to his master and asks for his master''s advice. After receiving Barlow''s eyes, Yu Wenjing nodded to Barlow: "take it. This is Menger''s own powder. " Say, Yu Wen Jing turns a head to ask Chen Meng Er: "dream son, the medicine powder inside this is the effect that lets a person cannot speak?" "Well, as long as you give it to her, she won''t be able to speak in the future. There is no cure for the moment. " Chen Menger said. Chen Menger is still in the stage of studying poisons, and has not yet reached the stage of developing antidotesˇ° If one day when I develop an antidote, I may be in a good mood and give her the antidote. " With that, Yu Wenjing takes Chen Menger Rong''s hand and goes to the car Chen Menger just sat in, leaving Baluo in a mess in the wind. He seems to have underestimated Miss Menger all the time. Yuwenjing takes Chen Menger by the hand. When she arrives at the pavilion in the bunoya family garden, the old housekeeper has already prepared the snacks Chen Menger likes to eat. And Chen meng''er is not polite. She reaches for a piece and sends it to her mouth. "Little greedy cat." Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger, who is satisfied with eating a small biscuit. His eyes are full of spoiling. As long as he looks at Chen Menger like this, his heart will feel extremely satisfied. "What a greedy cat! It''s Yuwen''s snack. It''s so delicious." Chen Menger protested. "If it''s delicious, stay with me." Yuwenjing now as long as the thought of Chen Menger to return home, he will not see her for a long time, his heart will not give up. "No, I have to go back to school. My parents called yesterday to urge me to go back." Chen meng''er takes another biscuit and delivers it to her mouth. "What a cruel girl." Yu Wen Jing pressed down the bottom of his heart and said. "Master, we have found out. This is snow. Hill will come to you today. George has made a lot of effort Allen has no eyes. He appears when Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger are alone. see. Allen in exchange for Yu Wenjing a white eye. "It seems that the present I gave George yesterday is a little small, so let''s continue with the following plan." Yu Wenjing''s eyes flashed dangerous eyes. "Yes, master." Alan said excitedly. He can clean up people again. He is filled with anger when he is cleaned up by his master and Barlow. He needs someone to vent his anger. And George didn''t know that the crisis was coming to him. Send snow away. George of hill is still proud in his heart. He can''t clean up Yu Wenjing now, but it''s OK to find a block for Yu Wenjing. He just gives himself a little time to prepare for the war. But George was not happy for a long time, and his subordinates came in a hurry, "master, the master is not good, something big happened." "What''s the matter?" George just sat down, and the bullet started. "Just now, the Quality Supervision Bureau came over. Our previous project was found to have quality problems, and now it has been sealed. And just now the bank came to urge us to repay this month''s loan. I think the bank manager''s tone is that he is not going to lend money to our company any more. " The subordinate gasped and reported to the police. "What, where are the people from the quality supervision bureau now?" George said, raising his feet and going out the door. "Just left." The subordinate said, wiping his sweat. "Bastard, how to let them go." George turned around and swept everything off his deskˇ° Don''t you stop them? If the reporter knows about it, our company will be finished In fact, even if George stopped those people from the Quality Supervision Bureau, it didn''t help. Ellen had already brought the news to the newspaper. And for that, Allen got a small reward. This meeting, Alan is taking that reward, thinking about how to reward himself with this reward. Chapter 406 "Hippo. Bunoya. " George gritted his teeth with a newspaper in his hand. Originally, Arthur gave the bunoya family to his son, a boy whose hair had not grown up, what ability could he have. George is still waiting to see a good play. Moreover, it''s not just George who has this idea. Many people are waiting to see a good play. However, now George knows that he belittles the enemy himself. This is not a boy who has no long hair and no ability. This is a tiger without sound. It''s quiet, waiting for the prey to approach. "Master, what shall we do now?" George''s subordinate asked anxiously. When it''s published in the newspapers, it''s totally different in nature. Even if they want to find a relationship and solve it in private, it''s impossible. "You go out first, I''ll be alone." George''s mind is in a mess. There is no good solution. How could Yu Wenjing kindly leave time for George to have time to come up with a solution. This plan, this step-by-step arrangement, Yu Wenjing has planned for a long time. "Master, the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau have been there, and the newspaper has also reported this matter. What should we do next?" Alan asked excitedly. "Barlow, it''s your turn." Yuwenjing didn''t think about Allen, but turned to Barlow. "I see, master. I''ll go down now." Like Yu Wenjing, barrow, who is a cold man, looks at him for a second and is still very jubilant, but now he is wilting. He turns and goes out. Not long after barrow left Yu Wenjing''s office, he heard Alan''s grievance voice: "master, why, why let barrow busy, why not give it to me." Chen Menger, sitting on the sofa, eating snacks and reading books, looks like teddy who is coqueting with her master. Thinking of this, Chen Menger couldn''t help laughing. Seeing the big smile on Chen Menger''s face, Yu Wenjing, who had been annoyed by Allen, didn''t put out his anger. He looks at Chen Menger with inquiring eyes. And Allen is also attracted by Chen meng''er''s smile. When he looks at Chen meng''er''s beautiful and delicate face, it is more moving because of his smile from the heart. In an instant, he was amazed. Yuwen Jing saw Alan staring straight at Chen Menger. He felt very uncomfortable. Yu Wen Jing had no need to speak of Chen Menger''s possessions. "Alan, are you free?" If you are very idle, you can go to the training field and train. " Yu Wen Jing said in a deep voice. "No, no, I''m busy. I''m not at all idle." Alan, who had come back, said quickly. He doesn''t want to go to the training ground, especially his master''s gloomy eyes make him cry, "Since you are very busy, why are you still standing here. Not yet. " Yu Wenjing drives people directly. "Yes, yes, master, I''ll go right now." Allen is not stupid. His intuition tells him to leave quickly, or the end will be miserable. However, when his hand touched the doorknob, Allen turned to Yu Wenjing and said, "master, now I understand why you have paedophilia." With that, Allen opens the door, drills out, and disappears in front of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. With that, Alan knew the bad thing. "Ha ha, ha ha. Brother Yuwen, I''m not the only one who thinks you have pedophilia. " Chen meng''er listened to Allen''s words and said with a smile. Yu Wenjing just gritted his teeth because of Allen''s words. The next second, because of Chen Menger''s words, the anger went out instantly. He put down the document in his hand, sat down beside Chen Menger, then pulled Chen Menger and put Chen Menger in his armsˇ° Bad girl, you think so. Brother Yuwen, I''m not a paedophile. I have only girl you in my heart. " Yu Wenjing smelled the familiar and infatuated taste in his arms, and couldn''t help breathing deeply, Chapter 407 "Well, I know. I don''t like the older one either, just because it''s your brother Yuwen." Chen Menger said, like a kitten, rubbed in Yu Wenjing''s arms. Yuwenjing asked Chen Menger to have dinner with him. He wants to have Chen meng''er by his side 24 hours a day. However, how can old Liu, who has long seen Yu Wenjing''s dissatisfaction with his precious granddaughter, make Yu Wenjing happy? No, just after ten o''clock in the afternoon, old Liu called to urge Chen Menger to go back. Liu told Chen meng''er that they were waiting for Chen meng''er to come back for dinner. Well, the meaning of this is very obvious, how can Chen Menger not understand, so, Chen Menger received her grandfather''s call, ready to go home. Yuwenjing also knows that he can''t do too much. If he really annoys Mr. Liu, he''s sure that Mr. Liu will fly back to China without saying a word and with a dream. Moreover, at that time, Mr. Liu must be on guard against him. It''s hard for him to see Mr. Chen once. However, Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen Meng Er to leave, his in the mind is very is not to give upˇ° Menger, I''ll take you back. " Yu Wenjing put down his pen and said. "Don''t look. I don''t want to waste your working time. I have my own car." Chen Menger knows that yuwenjing has just taken over the bunoya family, and there must be a lot of things for him to deal with. She knows how many enemies lie in ambush here, so she is waiting for an opportunity to drive yuwenjing out of the bunoya family. "That dream, you come early tomorrow." Yu Wenjing stepped back and said. "Good." Chen Menger thinks that tomorrow is something to find Yu Wenjing, so he agrees. Seeing that the crombo family is about to go bankrupt, George''s mouth is full of bubbles. Especially when his subordinates rushed to him and told him: "the owner, the person in charge of the companies that signed the contract with us before, all want to solve the contract with us." "What? What are they trying to do? " George patted the table and said excitedly, "do they want to default? You didn''t tell them that if you break the contract, you have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. " George forced himself to calm down. He knows that he can''t mess up now. "I said, but the responsible persons of those companies said that they just wanted to terminate the contract, but they didn''t ask us to compensate for the liquidated damages. They said that there was something wrong with the quality of our company''s project, which was investigated by the Quality Supervision Bureau. Now it''s all over the city. They don''t dare make fun of their company''s future, so. " George''s subordinate was in a great hurry. If we don''t think of a solution, as soon as the contracts between their company and these companies are terminated, there is something wrong with the project. If we want to solve the problem, we can get a large sum of money to compensate the other party and the fine. In addition, the bank keeps urging repayment, then their company will really face bankruptcy. "Hippo. Bunoya, ha ha, it''s a good thing to have such means and ability to force me to such a position. Good, good. " George knew in his heart that he was really going to die this time. He never thought that the clone Expo family would be destroyed in his hands. He did not expect that the clone Bo family would be destroyed by a child who was only 17 or 18 years old. George''s eyes flashed with hatred and madness. He won''t just let it go, since he''s hippo. If bunoya destroys their clonbo family, he will destroy Hippo even if he can''t destroy bunoya family. What clonbo cares about most. When he arrived in the UK, Mr. Liu specially allocated a car for Chen Menger. As soon as Chen Menger arrived in the UK, he was kidnapped. Therefore, when he arranged a special car for Chen Menger, Mr. Liu also replaced the driver with one of the best drivers in the youth gang. Because Chen Menger didn''t like to go out, there were a lot of people following him, so he didn''t want to go out, Old Liu doesn''t spend a lot of time. He asks the dark Wei of the Green Gang to follow Chen Menger. These people arranged by Mr. Liu can be regarded as members of the Green Gang, but they are not. Anyway, these people only obey Mr. Liu''s orders. Chen meng''er also knows about this. She has no objection to this. Chen Menger is still the same as before. Yu Wenjing takes her out. When she gets on the bus, Yu Wenjing will leave. As soon as Chen Menger gets on the bus, she closes her eyes. On the surface, she squints to have a rest. In fact, she is studying the things in her mutated brain. As Chen Menger contacts more and more things, she learns more and more things, and more and more things appear in her mutated brain, Although, this mutated brain belongs to Chen Menger, she wants to use it and can take out the contents at any time. However, in Chen Menger''s opinion, although all the things in the mutated brain are hers, they are not what she really learned. When she wants to use them, they will not be as convenient as the knowledge she learned, Therefore, over the years, Chen Menger has developed a habit. As long as she has nothing to do and can rest, she will pretend to sleep. In fact, she is learning and studying the knowledge in her mutant brain. When Chen Menger was managing the company''s knowledge in the research unit, she had to open her eyes, "Little Miss, two cars suddenly rush out of the side road and block our way. It seems that those who come are not good. You sit in the car and I''ll go down to have a look." The driver opened his eyes at Chen Menger and said. Chen meng''er didn''t answer the driver''s words. Instead, she opened her eyes and looked out through the windshield in front of the car. When she saw the two cars on the opposite side, which made her feel familiar, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then she said with a smile: "don''t go down. Someone wants me to be a guest, but he doesn''t weigh his weight. How could I give him two chances? " With that, Chen meng''er leaned back on the back of the chair, calmly closed his eyes, waiting for the fish to take the bait. Chapter 408 The atmosphere in the opposite car is totally different from Chen Menger''s. George is making sure that the sniper he arranged in the dark has already stayed in their position. Just waiting for the target character to appear, they hit the ball and complete the task perfectly. Although George thinks that his plan is adequate and Chen Menger is unlikely to escape, he has an old bad feeling in his heart. This makes him not calm down. If he had not been sitting in the car now, the space was small, otherwise he would have been pacing back and forth. George looked at the car opposite Chen Menger with bloodshot eyes. Irritable asked the assistant sitting above the co pilotˇ° What''s going on? For such a long time, there has been no movement on the opposite side. Is your message correct? Is Chen Menger in this car? " "Master, I''m sure Chen meng''er is on the opposite car. Our people saw her in this car with their own eyes. Master, please be calm." The assistant comforted George, but he couldn''t help sweating himself. He looked at the car that hadn''t moved for a long time, which was really a little uncertain. Sitting in the car, Chen Menger seems to be keeping her eyes closed. Actually, she''s trying to test her sensitivity, she''s trying to use her features and feel around. I don''t know whether it''s because she has been taking the spring water in the space, or because Chen meng''er has been practicing martial arts since she was very young. Her flexibility and sensitivity of facial features are different from ordinary people. The driver, who didn''t know it, was looking at Chen Menger, who had closed his eyes. He was very worried. In his opinion, the two cars that suddenly rushed out were obviously aimed at his little girl. He didn''t know what was going on in the opposite car, and his young lady didn''t let him get off the car to check. It''s not a good way for them to confront each other all the time. He was afraid that the longer the confrontation lasted, the worse it would be for them. However, the driver didn''t know that if Chen Menger hadn''t stopped him from getting off, he would have been shot into a hornet''s nest by this time. George, who is ready to die with Yu Wenjing, gives orders to the snipers. As long as someone comes down from the car that Chen Menger is in, they will shoot. If George hadn''t known that the glass of the car Chen Menger was in was bulletproof, the snipers would have fired if the car Chen Menger was in had stopped. "What do you do now, young lady? It''s not a way for us to sit all the time. Otherwise, I''ll go down and have a look. If we can''t, I''ll fight with them. " Then the driver pulled out his gun. "You''d better save it. If you get out of the car and don''t wait for you to shoot, you will have been shot out of the hornet''s nest. You think there are only two cars on the opposite side? There are several snipers in ambush Chen Menger opened his eyes and said coollyˇ° If it wasn''t for the bulletproof car that my grandfather prepared for me, do you think we would be able to ride safely until now? " The driver was frightened by Chen Menger''s words. He couldn''t believe itˇ° Young lady, do you mean that we are surrounded by snipers from each other? " The driver was shocked to see Chen meng''er nodding. He was surprised that his young lady knew there was a sniper in the dark. "Young lady, how do you know? Do you know who they are? " "By feeling, I know that he has lost money this time. I think he was really forced to jump out of the wall this time. "Chen meng''er looked at the familiar car in the distance, with a dangerous light in his eyes. He wants to use her to deal with Yu Wenjing, then he really miscalculated. Chen Menger has never been a chip for the enemy to threaten others. Chapter 409 "Young lady, are we just sitting here? Waiting for Sir to detect that we are in danger, send someone to help us? Or me... "Before the driver finished, he was interrupted by Chen meng''er. "Well, you don''t want to devote yourself to such unreliable things for me. Even if you go to fight with them, you just give your life away. " Chen meng''er pauses for a moment. She looks at a certain point in the distance through the bulletproof glass and says, "what I don''t like most is being pointed at. Since they dare to do so, they have to pay a certain price." When Chen Menger confronts George, the secret guards sent by Liu frown at the snipers who surround their little lady''s carˇ° Chief, let''s do it. Let''s kill all these snipers. " "Wait. The other side has a lot of people. We are not their opponents. I''ll wait for zero to report the matter to you before deciding. " The head of the dark guard of the Green Gang estimates in his heart that they want to start with the sniper of the other side. It''s not a big win. At that time, they don''t want to solve the problem of those who attack their young lady, instead, they want to take their young lady in. The head of the dark guard of the Green Gang is not a mindless man. However, sometimes, this matter will not develop with everyone''s mind. At the head of the dark guard of the Green Gang, he decided to be calm and wait for Mr. Liu''s reply. George can''t wait. He wanted to wait for Chen meng''er or the people in Chen meng''er''s car to come down before he started. However, after waiting for a long time, he saw a car parked opposite him. As for the people, he didn''t see any. "Pass on my order, change the plan, don''t wait for the other party''s people to appear, we attack directly, I don''t believe, I have so many elites, I can''t even clean up a little girl." George said grimly. With George''s order, the mercenary, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly came to the spirit. Reexamine the guns in their hands and prepare to attack. At the same time, sitting in the car, Chen meng''er''s ears moved and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But then she relaxed. She knew that George didn''t have the patience. Chen meng''er takes out what she has just prepared from the space. Then, with the driver''s expression of not knowing what Chen meng''er wanted to do, Chen meng''er opened the right door first, and then moved towards her. She felt the sniper''s position before. With a slight movement of her wrist, the silver needles in her hand flew out. Then, Chen Menger closed the right door, changed to the left, opened the left door, and then gently waved her wrist again to send her carefully prepared gift to those people. If Chen Menger didn''t think the bullets were too slow, she wouldn''t be so merciful. She only gave these mercenaries who dared to point a gun at her, each with a silver needle. She would rather give each of them a bullet and let them go to God. "Young lady, what are you doing?" Few people in the Green Gang know what skills their young lady has. What they know is that their young lady has been raised by their husband since childhood. Because of their trust in their husband, their young lady will not be inferior in their heart. However, they never think about it, Their young lady will be better than their husband. "I''m just giving them presents." Chen Menger returns to the original position. After practicing for such a long time, Chen meng''er is confident in her silver needle skills. Although she didn''t confirm the place where the sniper was ambushing, Chen meng''er believed in her own feelings. The snipers who had just checked their guns and were ready to attack the target, before they knew what was going on, only felt the pain of a needle in one part of their body. Then they began to scratch and laugh. What''s more, someone threw the gun and began to dance there. This makes the dark Wei of the Green Gang dumbfoundedˇ° This, this. " After a long time, he was still the head of the dark guard. He followed Liu to Japan. He was lucky to have seen the experience of the Yamaguchi formation. Therefore, he was the only one who understood why this scene would appear. "How can I forget this little lady''s ability?" Qingbang''s head touched his chin and said. But after giving the order, George, who had been waiting for a long time, was furious with his assistantˇ° What''s going on? You didn''t pass on my orders? " "Master, I have passed it on. I came back only when I was sure that everyone had received the order." The assistant had the idea to cry. "Then why hasn''t there been any movement so far? You can go and see it again." George said anxiously. George''s assistant had to go down to open the car door again. Chen meng''er, who had just confirmed that all the snipers had received the gift, breathed a sigh and looked up to see George''s assistant coming down from the car. She also pushed the door open and came down. When the driver wants to stop, it''s too late. Chen Menger''s people are standing outside the car. He quickly followed him down. He looked around warily. His whole body was tense. As soon as there was a change, he would protect their little lady regardless of everything. "Don''t be so nervous. The sniper is too busy to take care of himself now. Besides, someone is already helping us to finish. We should meet the people behind the scenes now," Chen meng''er said, raising her feet and walking to the opposite car. As soon as Chen Menger started, George''s assistant found Chen Menger, not only him, but also the elite of the clonbo family sitting in another car. They pulled out their guns and walked down one by one. Chen meng''er looks at George''s assistant''s surprised expression, and he keeps looking around. Chen meng''er shows a disdainful smile: "are you looking for the sniper employed by your master?" Chapter 410 After hearing what Chen Menger said, he turned around and looked at Chen Menger in surprise. He couldn''t help but ask, "how do you know there are mercenaries? Do you know my master''s plan all the time? " The more he said, the more excited he was. But Chen meng''er didn''t answer George''s assistant''s words. She turned her head slightly and looked at the people with guns coming down from another car. Chen meng''er looks at them with a murderous air. Although Chen meng''er has tried his best to control it, the person who takes the lead still feels a chill on his back. The bald man with sunglasses, who took the lead, shivered. As soon as he wanted to talk to the people around him, he felt that his shoulder was stabbed by a needle, and it hurt. Then his eyes turned white and he fell down. Fortunately, the man behind him was quick to catch himˇ° Big brother, big brother. " The man held the bald head and yelled a few times, but the bald head didn''t respond at all. When people get off the car and see that their elder brother doesn''t know why and faints, they don''t care about Chen meng''er, their target, but worry about checking out their elder brother. The noise outside finally startles George in the car. George frowns at Chen meng''er standing in front of him in the open space. He opened the door and came down. "What''s the matter? How can she still stand here? Where are all the mercenaries I paid for? And you, what are you doing? If you don''t arrest her, I will solve her myself. " George said this, as if to see Yu Wenjing lose the most important person, sad appearance, in a good mood. He looked at Chen meng''er and said, "if you have today''s experience, it''s your bad luck to blame. Bunoya will be here for a while When Chen Menger saw the car, she recognized who was stopping her. She also guessed why George stopped her. "George, don''t you think it''s too early for you to be happy. Don''t you know, I''m hippo. Besides bunoya''s friend, I have another identity? " Chen meng''er looks at George without cutting. After being reprimanded by George, those who just got off the car, who came back to their senses, raised their pistols again and aimed at Chen Menger. "Oh, by the way, didn''t your master tell you that the most annoying thing about me is being scolded with a gun?" After Chen meng''er finished talking to those people, she turned her head, looked at George''s assistant, and said, "you just wanted to know how the mercenaries of your family have not moved at all? I''ll give you the answer now. " Chen meng''er said that when George''s assistant was confused, she moved. She moved to the people with guns pointing at her. Chen meng''er was so fast that the people with guns forgot to respond. Until the guns in their hands were knocked down by Chen meng''er, and then they felt white powder coming towards them. Then they lost consciousness. The gifts Chen Menger gave them this time were all enhanced versions of the overpowering drug. It''s not that Chen Menger was so kind-hearted that he didn''t give them any punishment. It''s that Chen Menger developed it a while ago. The enhanced version of the powder is the most in the space, so Chen Menger chose it. All the people who got off the car, none of them left, were put down by Chen meng''er. And the speed of Chen Menger''s attack is so fast that George and his assistant don''t see how Chen Menger does it. Even the driver of Chen Menger is surprised, and his mouth is slightly open. He did not expect that the young lady of their youth gang was so skilled. He was sure that the young lady of his family was no less skilled than their husband. Chapter 411 Hidden in the dark, the dark guard of the Green Gang was also surprisedˇ° Head, young lady''s skill is so powerful. Those snipers just now are also young lady''s masterpieces, aren''t they Ask him coldly, "Yes. Little miss, you''ll know what she can do. She won''t disappoint us in the Green Gang. " Touxiao, a member of Qingbang, knows Chen Menger the most because he has been with Liu for a long time. As he knows more about Chen Menger, he admires Chen Menger more and more, "It seems that we have nothing to do this time. The young lady can handle it well by herself." Zero has been carrying the heart, can finally put down. "What you did to them, they." George hasn''t spoken yet. George''s assistant questions Chen Menger excitedly. "Does it matter what I did to them? I think you''d better worry about your situation. " Chen Menger coldly said to George''s assistant, turned his head and looked at George who had been falling on the groundˇ° George, are you satisfied with the result? Do you think, with your present strength, you can still fight with my elder brother hippo? " George, who hasn''t spoken all the time, looks back at his hands who can''t stand on the ground. He looks up at Chen Menger. His eyes are calm when he looks at Chen Menger, which makes people feel uncomfortable. And Chen Menger looks at such unusual George, in the heart alarm bell rings greatly. If George yells at her hysterically, Chen Menger feels normal instead. "Ha ha, how can I underestimate you? How can I forget that three snipers who had been sleeping for a week in my mansion that night? I was ridiculous. I thought they were Hippo all the time. Bunoya''s masterpiece, so it''s all you. I''m really George showed a self mocking smile, but then, George put away his smile, a ferocious expression of a pistol out of his waist. "He said:" however, I feel much more comfortable when I am buried with you He said. George fired at Chen Menger. "Be careful, young lady." After seeing George shooting, the driver yelled and was about to run over to help Chen Menger block the bullet. But the place where he stands is not close to Chen Menger. No matter how fast he moves, he can''t beat the bullet. Chen meng''er looks at the bullet flying towards her, and George''s crazy laughter is in his ear. At this time, Chen meng''er''s heart is calm. Just as the bullet was getting closer to Chen meng''er and was about to hit her in the chest, she moved and bent back, The bullet just wiped Chen Menger''s face and flew over. Looking at the undamaged Chen meng''er, everyone stayed again. Just now, everyone looked at the bullet that flew to Chen Menger. They all thought that Chen Menger would die this time. With such a fast bullet, ordinary people have no way to escape. However, Chen Menger did. She easily dodged the bullet that shot at her. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." George looked at Chen meng''er undamaged. He couldn''t believe that he stepped back several times. He looked at Chen meng''er in horror: "how can you avoid my shooting? You, you. " In fact, just now Chen meng''er thought that she would die this time. It was a bullet shot from a real gun. The bullet was almost as fast as the silver needle she shot. With such a fast speed, she couldn''t escape in her previous life. Moreover, just as the bullet was about to hit her, Chen Menger''s mutated brain had a reaction. Her mutated brain gave several ways to successfully avoid the bullet. Before Chen Menger could react, her body took the first step and made a reaction. "Young lady, are you ok?" The driver running over, at this time, also ignore what, up and down to check whether Chen Menger''s body is injured. "I''m fine." Facing the people who care about her, Chen meng''er''s face looks much better. And when she looked up at George, the murderous spirit she had been suppressing all of a sudden came outˇ° George, I''ll let you know the consequences of shooting me. " Chen Menger finished, took out her pink gun, aimed at George''s head. Just as Chen Menger was about to shoot, Mr. Liu came with Zhuge Yuˇ° Dream. " Liu didn''t wait for the car to stop, so he opened the door and jumped down. Fortunately, Liu''s body is in good health under the care of Chen Menger. Otherwise, how could he do such a move. Just now, when their car was in the distance, he heard the gunshot. At that time, he was afraid that he would be late. The first thing Liu Lao ran over to do was to check up and down whether Chen meng''er was hurt. "Grandfather, I''m ok. I''m not hurt." Chen Menger holds a gun and says to Mr. Liu. "I wish I wasn''t hurt. That was the shot? " Old Liu asked. "It''s George, sir. Clonbo fired a gun at the young lady. Fortunately, the young lady''s skill was good and she avoided it. " The driver said with some fear. "George. Clonbo, it''s really good to dare to fight my granddaughter Liu Bolin again and again. Meng''er, put away your gun and his grandfather will deal with it. If you dare to fight my granddaughter, I will make him pay the price. " Mr. Liu motioned to take the same gun and point at George''s Zhuge Yu, asking them to arrest George and his assistant and stay. Although Mr. Liu has already handed over the Qing Gang and the Liu family to Chen meng''er. However, he still did not want to let his granddaughter''s hands stained with blood too early. In fact, for Chen meng''er, she doesn''t matter. In her previous life, she has no little blood from others. She is not really an ignorant girl. She knew clearly in her heart that the rules of the world: the world of the strong. However, her grandfather''s heart, she still understand. Chapter 412 Wait for Yu Wenjing to get Chen Menger half way by George. At the time of the news about the interception of clonbo, Liu had already personally cleaned up George. This meeting had just been sent to the bunoya family, With George, Liu also let people bring a word to Yu Wenjingˇ° Boy, before you have enough ability to protect my dream, you''d better stay away from her. " Yu Wenjing heard the messenger put Liu Lao''s words, after that, his eyes flashed a trace of gloom, and then looked at the messengerˇ° Where are your husband and young lady now? " "Master bunoya, my husband and young lady have taken the flight this morning to return home. My husband said that young lady is still a student now. It''s a bit outrageous to ask for leave all the time. So they bought this morning''s flight and went back home. " The messenger was sweating in his heart again and again. The new head of the bunoya family was much more powerful than his father, even though he was young. "Good." Yu Wen Jing knows, Liu Lao won''t give Chen meng''er to him so easily. Mr. Liu has abducted the people he cherishes. He has to bite his teeth. But I can''t do with Mr. Liu. Who makes Liu always Chen meng''er''s grandfather is Chen meng''er''s valued relative. So he had to vent his anger on Georgeˇ° Come on, bring me the clone blogger. It''s rare for the clone blogger to come to our master bunoya as a guest. You have to treat him well. " "Yes." Standing behind Yu Wenjing, Alan''s voice is the loudest. I can''t see any scars on my family, but George is dying. When he was put in, he opened his eyes and looked at Yu Wenjing, then closed his eyes. So, when Allen took people and took George down, he was unwilling and had no strength to struggle. Just as George was walking past Yu Wenjing, Yu Wenjing said in a small voice, "dreams are my bottom line. If anyone dares to stretch out his hand like her, I will make his life worse than death. Don''t you value your crombo family? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you see the business empire you founded collapse in front of you. "With that, Yu Wenjing said coldly," take it down, give me a good greeting, but don''t let him die. " "Yes." When George was carried away from Yu Wenjing, he tried to open his eyes, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He regretted, he regretted why he didn''t be decisive at that time, tied explosives directly on his body and died with Chen Menger. Qingbang that Messenger, looking at Yu Wen Jing face of ruthless strength, can''t help but swallow saliva. Because Chen Menger was brought back to the country by Liu Lao, Yu Wenjing was in a very bad mood. He turned his head and saw the people of the Green Gang who were standing at him and hadn''t left. He frowned and asked, "why haven''t you left yet?" "Well, master bunoya, my little lady has something else to tell you." The messenger''s heart was bitter. He thought it would be an easy job to send George, and he was still fighting for the quota with the brothers of the Green Gang. But now he called for a regret. If his task had not been finished, he would not have asked Yu Wenjing. He would have turned around and left long ago. "Oh? What else does Meng Er want to say to me? " Hearing that Chen meng''er has something to say to him, he has a sign of clearing up because of Chen meng''er''s leaving and his cloudy mood. "The young lady said that she would not return to England in a short time." The man who sent the message from the Green Gang looked at Yu Wenjing, who was even darker than before. This time, he really stretched out his hand and wiped a cold sweatˇ° She will send someone to take over the property she bought in Britain during this period. I''ll ask Master bunoya to help me. Oh, by the way, this is what the little lady asked me to give you The people of Qingbang hand a bag embroidered with an unknown purple flower to Yu Wenjing. Chapter 413 Seeing Chen Menger''s hand-made bag, Yu Wenjing''s face looks a little better. He reached for the bag and held it carefully in his arms. Although this bag doesn''t match Yu Wenjing''s exquisite suit, Yu Wenjing doesn''t give it to the servant of the bunoya family who wants to help him, but holds it by himself. "I''ve finished what you told me. Master of the bunoya family, I''m leaving now." Looking at the bag that the young lady gave to the master of bunoya''s family, when it came to the master of bunoya''s family, the message from the Green Gang was a great relief. The atmosphere here really made him dare not gasp. "Well, thank you." Yu Wenjing saw that he brought the bag made by Chen Menger himself. At last, although the pressure was still low, he said thank you. And his this thanks, but frighten the person that the Green Gang spreads a word to quickly wave a hand, signal need not. Seeing off the messenger of Qingbang, Yu Wenjing went back to his study. When he walks into the study, he can still smell the peculiar smell of Chen Menger. He takes a few deep breaths, and then subconsciously looks at the big sofa beside the window of the study. On the sofa, there is a blanket with purple flowers that he prepared for Chen Menger. Every time Chen Menger comes to him, she likes to stay on this sofa, or read a book, or watch him work, Or sleep. And he sat on the desk, often working for a while, feel tired, he raised his head, see Chen Menger figure, his heart is very satisfied. And that point because of work fatigue, also disappeared. Yu Wenjing went to the desk and sat down on the chair as usual, but there was no one on the sofa to fill his empty heart. This sense of loss suddenly came to my mind. Let Yu Wen Jing almost can''t help but leave everything here and go after Chen meng''er. Yu Wenjing opens the bag that Chen Menger sews by hand, and the familiar small porcelain bottle comes into view. There are signs on the small porcelain bottles. Besides that, there''s a letter. Yuwenjing see letter, spirit, he can''t wait to take out that with Chen Menger unique fragrance envelope. Then open it carefully. It is Chen meng''er''s beautiful words that bring in the eye. Brother Yuwen: When you open this letter, I''ve been on the plane with my grandfather. I''m sorry that I didn''t say goodbye to you personally. But I''m sure we''ll see each other soon. Of course, if you miss me, you can call me. When I write this letter to you, there are some things I can''t tell you personally. I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen before I can call you back home, In this envelope, there is also a document, which is a power of attorney signed by me. I bought some small shares of your bunoya family business, which I think you should use at the shareholders'' meeting. You have just taken over the position of master of the bunoya family. There must be some people in the family and the company who will not agree with you. They may be a stumbling block for you. Your shares, together with Uncle Arthur''s shares, may not be able to have full say. But if I buy these individual shares, you will have enough say in the company''s shareholders'' meeting. This is a little reward that I will pay you in advance. Chen Menger''s letter is not long, just a few words. However, Yu Wenjing took the letter and read it back and forth several times. It was not until Alan came back to reply to him that he pulled him out of his mind. And Chen Menger, this meeting is snoring on the plane. She was told by her grandfather last night that the flight to return home this morning. Chen meng''er was very busy preparing for the aftermath of the accident. However, Chen meng''er was very busy all night, and she didn''t arrange many things properly, For example, in the name of the youth gang, Chen Menger has invested in various industries in the UK. After returning home, Chen Menger can only arrange professional personnel to take over the aftercare of the British side. Chen meng''er also tells the people of the Green Gang in England to go to the bunoya family to find Yu Wenjing when they encounter something they can''t handle, After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Mr. Liu doesn''t agree with him very much. Where can he get help from his bunoya family? However, he has handed over the Qing Gang to his baby granddaughter, so he won''t have any objection to his baby granddaughter''s decision. What''s more, when Mr. Liu thinks about it, it''s also normal for the boy yuwenjing to give his granddaughter the idea now. How to make him pay. Chen Menger''s departure did not stop the downfall of the hill family and the clonbo family, but accelerated their disappearance. The hill family, with the verdict of the court, declared that the case of money laundering by the senior executives of the hill family business was established, and after the sentence was passed, it was declared bankrupt, and the hill family officially withdrew from the upper class of the British society. After offending the bunoya family, the hill family and the crombo family went bankrupt one after another, and the bunoya family became the largest family in Britain. How can people from other families not guess the connection. In addition, the small families closely related to the hill family and the crombo family have declared bankruptcy for various reasons, which makes us believe that the bankruptcy of the hill family and the crombo family is inseparable from the bunoya family. And through this matter, the old men in the bunoya family who were ready to move stopped. They have seen that the current owner of their family, even though he is very young, is very good at means. His hidden strength also makes them very lazy. People from other families, who still want to see a good play, have a rest. They reassessed the new head of the bunoya family, In fact, the bankruptcy of the hill family and the crombo family, on the surface, the bunoya family is the one who benefits the most. In fact, it''s not the case. It''s the Qinggang that benefits the most. Chen Menger takes advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money in it. She helps the Qinggang to open up the market in Britain. At least, the influence of the Green Gang officially appeared on the British territory. And when everyone didn''t notice, it doubled. Chapter 414 Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, in 1988, Chen Menger changed from a junior high school student to a freshman in senior high school, Although Chen Menger doesn''t spend much time in school, she has been in the first place in their grade for three years. The second son of ten thousand years is her second brother Chen haoxuan. For this reason, Chen haoxuan was teased by his good brothers. He said that he was a brother, but he was oppressed by his sister all the time. However, Chen haoxuan was not ashamed of being oppressed by his sister, on the contrary, he felt very proud. No way, who let Chen haoxuan is a real sister control. Chen Menger''s elder brother, Chen haoguo, has also been promoted to senior three. He is a graduating student. He is about to face an important turning point in his life. Of course, most people think that, but Chen Menger doesn''t think so. This can be admitted to the University, for further study, of course, is good. But if you can''t get into a university, you can get ahead in other ways. The residence of Chen family in s city has long been changed from commercial house to single family villa. Chen family''s single family villa is located in the well-known wealthy community of s city. They are either government officials or rich people. Chen''s community was developed by a real estate company established by Chen Menger after taking over the Qingbang, As for the project of this community, Chen Menger gave it to her father Chen Ping. Although her father used to look very honest, her father Chen Ping is really a good engineer in engineering. He has been exploring in this industry over the years, and the construction company he founded is ranked first in s city. Chen Tao, Chen meng''er''s great uncle, was also brought to the company by her father Chen Ping. Chen Tao is not as good at architecture as his brother. However, you can also undertake a project on your own. As for the clothing company of Liu Juan, Chen meng''er''s mother, in the past two years, with the domestic economy getting better and better and everyone''s living standards improving, the requirements for clothing are getting higher and higher, and more and more money is spent on clothing. Before Liu Juan, she was just an ordinary rural woman. Her vision is no different from those ordinary rural women. Before she was able to run a clothing company in a short time, Chen Menger''s contribution is self-evident. Since the establishment of the clothing company, Liu Juan has a deep dependence on Chen Menger. She has to ask her daughter about everything, and she will implement it only with her daughter''s consent. Chen Menger has always felt that the situation of her mother, Liu Juan, can''t go on forever. Therefore, Chen Menger specially invited someone with company management experience to teach her mother. Her father Chen Ping often came back to teach her after he knew that she had hired a teacher for her mother. However, after half a year''s course, her mother Liu Juan and her father Chen Ping have benefited a lot. They are no longer helpless in the management of the company. They started to have their own ideas. In order to improve her mother''s understanding of fashion, Xu Yuwei asked Yu Wenjing to mail a lot of fashion magazines. While Xu Yuwei was letting her mother read fashion magazines, she would also take time to teach her mother about dress design in person. Although her mother Liu Juan''s qualifications were not very good, Xu Yu Wei''s brain was all the cream. She gave it to her mother Liu Juan. Her mother didn''t learn all about it, but she took it out. It is also much more powerful than those so-called famous school fashion designers in China. No, in the past two years, Liu Juan''s clothing company has developed rapidly. Chen Menger also applied for a clothing brand for her mother. In addition, Chen Menger positioned the clothing brand as high-end. Chen meng''er is very optimistic about her mother. She can wait for her mother to sell their clothes abroad one day. Chapter 415 Liu, who always thought that he would be free after he handed over the burden to his granddaughter Chen Menger, failed to do so in the past two years. Chen meng''er, however, did not leave the affairs of the Green Gang and Liu family to old Liu. Every time old Liu protested, Chen meng''er looked up at old Liu and said, "grandfather, I''m still a student now. Where do I have so much time to deal with those trifles? Do you want to see your precious granddaughter, because of these trifles, and the result is not good?" Every time Chen meng''er said this, Mr. Liu said nothing. What''s more, Chen meng''er has another killer, which is the sole source of traditional Chinese medicine. This is one of Liu''s dead spots. He is addicted to traditional Chinese medicine. Chen Menger complained to Zhuge Yu more than once, saying that if the opponent of Qing Gang came to see Liu Lao with ancient medical books, Liu Lao would leave without saying a word. Having just been promoted to senior one, Chen Menger has converged a lot. From the beginning of school to now, she has always played the role of a good student, and has never asked for leave. This makes Chen haoxuan, who goes to school with Chen Menger every day, very surprised. It''s always saying that the sun is coming out from the West. And Chen haoxuan is still in the same class as Chen Menger. This is what Chen''s parents asked from the school. Although, their daughter Chen Menger seems to be omnipotent. However, as parents, they are still not at ease. They are afraid that their little daughter will be bullied at school. Therefore, they feel relieved to have their second son watching. And Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan''s academic performance is a leverage. In addition, the headmaster of No.1 Middle School in this city got some gossip and knew that Chen Menger''s back was not small. He''s a real bum. Therefore, Chen''s father asked Chen Menger to join Chen haoxuan''s class. Without saying a word, the headmaster nodded and agreed. In fact, most of the students in Chen meng''er''s class are from their original school. However, because Chen meng''er doesn''t go to school very much, she hardly knows these students, and only a few of them are from the previous class, can Chen meng''er feel familiar with them. As for the names, Chen meng''er says that she can''t match the number. Chen Menger''s deskmate is a fat and lovely girl with a lively personality. On the first day of school, when she was separated from Chen Menger, she warmly introduced herself to Chen Menger: "Hello, I''m Shao Tian. You are Chen meng''er "Hello. Do you know me? " Chen meng''er can''t bear Shao Tian''s spontaneous cooking. "Of course, I know you. I used to be in the junior middle school of No.1 Middle School in the city. You are very famous in our school. You are the youngest genius. Oh, by the way, and the name of Little Princess Barbie. " Shao Tian covered her mouth and said with a smile. Listening to Shao Tian''s nickname, Chen meng''er was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. And Shao Tian doesn''t care about Chen Menger''s embarrassment. She is familiar with Chen Menger and talks about how famous Chen Menger was in junior high school. Chen meng''er often asks for leave. Every time Chen Menger goes back to school, the students who get the news will come to Chen Menger''s class to see the appearance of little genius. However, it is because of Shao Tian''s spontaneous familiarity that Chen Menger, a slow-moving man, and Shao Tiancheng become good friends. No, as soon as Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan came in, Shao Tian, who was sitting on the seat, almost waved her arms and called to Chen Menger, "Menger, you''re coming." Shao Tian''s loud voice makes everyone in the class know that Chen Menger is coming. Some boys in the class can''t help but move their eyes to Chen Menger. Although Chen Menger is only 13 years old, she is four years younger than her classmates. However, I don''t know whether it''s because of the spring of Chen Menger''s personal space or the reason why Chen Menger has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Chen Menger is taller than her peers. Her height is almost the same as that of the girls in their class. In addition, Chen Menger''s delicate facial features make many boys in the class can''t help but look at Chen Menger. Chapter 416 If it wasn''t for Chen haoxuan and Shao Tian, who claimed to be Chen Menger''s best friend, many boys in the class would be ready to chat up Chen Menger. Many girls in the class are hostile to Chen Menger. Especially those girls who are good-looking, in junior high school, they are either class flower or school flower, and they are also watching Chen Menger. This girl who stole their limelight is very unhappy. This is not, Shao Tian''s words just finished, there are girls very unhappy said: "Shao Tian, you have not finished, Chen meng''er arrived, what do you shout. You''re affecting people''s morning reading. " "Lu Xiangxiang. Come on, with your grades, what are you wearing here? Do you care about morning reading? Don''t you care most about your clothes? Besides, it''s not morning reading yet. " Lu Xiangxiang and Shao Tian were in the same class before, and they always looked at each other unfavorably. However, Lu Xiangxiang''s performance was not good, and she was always proud of her appearance. However, after she was assigned to this class, because of Chen Menger''s existence, her proud appearance is nothing at all. Shao Tian and Chen meng''er, who are also good friends, make her regard them as eyesores. "Shao Tian, you, what do you mean by that?" Lu Xiangxiang''s grades are not good. With her grades, she can''t go to the high school of No.1 Middle School in the city. Her parents spent a lot of effort and money to get in. And Lu Xiangxiang''s achievements have always been her death, this will Shao Tian poke in her death, she was excited to clap the table and stood up. Chen Menger is not affected by the noise of these two people at all. She takes her pink schoolbag from her brother Chen haoxuan''s hand and goes to her position. Chen meng''er didn''t want to use this pink schoolbag before, but her grandfather Liu threw it to him in revenge for her teacher. Liu combined with her parents and used all 18 martial arts skills to make Chen meng''er carry this pink schoolbag. However, Chen meng''er didn''t know that her pink schoolbag made many girls jealous. They have been envious of this brand of schoolbags for a long time. However, this brand of schoolbags is not only expensive, but also difficult to buy. It is said that they are limited. Shao Tian was going to fight with Lu Xiangxiang, but when she saw the milk and snacks Chen Menger took out of her schoolbag, her idea of competing with Lu Xiangxiang was forgotten by her. She put her arms around Chen Menger''s neck and kissed her faceˇ° Ah, meng''er, my sister really loves you. " Chen meng''er is used to Shao Tian''s sneak attack from time to time. But Chen haoxuan is not happyˇ° Ah, Shao Tian, I''ve told you many times. Stay away from my dream. If I have another chance, I''ll see how to deal with you. " Chen haoxuan shines his paws on Shao Tian, but Shao Tian is not afraid of Chen haoxuan at all. Chen haoxuan''s force index is high, but it''s also aimed at boys. Shao Tian knows that Chen haoxuan also threatens her, but she won''t really attack her. Therefore, Shao Tian doesn''t even give Chen haoxuan a look. After letting Chen Menger go, it''s like a snack attack on the table. I don''t know how to make Chen Menger''s snack, which is much better than her grandmother''s. This is not, Shao Tian thought in the brain, the hand has already sent the dim sum into the mouth. In this way, before the noisy morning reading, because Chen Menger brought snacks, and the curtain fell. After calming down, Chen Menger takes the book to the desk and takes out some documents that need her signature. Although she left a lot of things to Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu, some documents still need to be signed by Mr. Liu, the leader of the youth gang. In addition, Chen Menger has developed the influence of the youth gang and the Liu family in the past two years, so she just left some things to Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu. There are still many things that fall on her. Therefore, Chen Menger often brings those documents that have not been dealt with well to school, and what she does is more secret, such as the folder, she will wrap them with wrapping paper. No, from the beginning of school to now, no one in the class, except her second brother Chen haoxuan, knows that she is selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Morning reading bell rings, the class will sit in their seats. Everyone picked up the book and began to read in the morning. Today is the English morning reading class, and the English teacher also came to the classroom early. Langlang''s reading sounds in Chen Menger''s classroom. Chen Menger also takes out her English book. However, if you look carefully, Chen Menger''s mouth doesn''t move at all. Her eyes are still on the folder with the book cover. Chen meng''er doesn''t have to learn this English at all. In her previous life, she has been wandering all over the world. Let alone English, she speaks French and Han Yu very smoothly. And just because Chen meng''er''s English performance, or oral English, is the best in the class, so their English teacher also stares at Chen meng''er. She has to pay attention to those children who have poor English performance and don''t work hard in the class, so that Chen meng''er can do her own things. However, as soon as she signed her name on the document, she heard their English teacher calling her name: "Chen Menger." Chen meng''er looks up and looks at the source of the soundˇ° Someone''s looking for you. Go out and have a look. " When Chen meng''er stood up and went out, she was still wondering whether she was dazzled just now. She seemed to see her older English teacher blush just now. Chapter 417 Chen Menger is still thinking about whether she is too tired recently and whether her eyes are nearsighted. How could she blush as a teacher of the older leftover girl? Can she remember that her English teacher broke the adultery between the two teachers in the school, and she swaggered past the two teachers in front of others as if nothing had happened. At that time, the two cheating teachers saw Chen meng''er passing in front of them, and the English teacher in their class turned green. But it''s like they don''t see anything. As Chen meng''er walked out, she murmured whether she had to take time to check her eyesight. Until Zhuge Yu''s "little miss." Just pulled back Chen meng''er''s thoughts that lowered his head and muttered something. Chen meng''er looks up and looks at Zhuge Yu, who is calm about everything, but now he is worried. Chen meng''er could not help but "clatter" in her heart. She took back her confused worry and looked at Zhuge Yu with a serious face. She asked, "Uncle Zhuge, you come to me. What happened to my grandfather?" Chen Menger can''t see the anxious expression on her face, but the tone of her speech reveals her current mood. When she saw that Zhuge Yu was in such a hurry, her first thought was what happened to her grandfather Liu Lao. Otherwise, Zhuge Yu''s usual calm appearance would not show his present expression. "No, sir. Nothing''s wrong with him." When Zhuge Yu heard Chen meng''er''s question, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen meng''er would misunderstand him. "Oh, it''s not just that something happened to Grandpa. What''s the matter with you when you come to school to see me, and you''re in such a hurry? " When Chen meng''er heard Zhuge Yu say that it was not her grandfather''s fault, her heart suddenly fell to the ground, and her expressionless face also brought a smile. In Chen meng''er''s opinion, as long as something happens to someone close to her, such as another youth gang or the Liu family, or something big happens, she won''t be worried. Chen meng''er, who has been doing it all over again, doesn''t think much about power and money. These are all extraneous things. Although they are absolutely impossible without them, at least the money and power, Even if lost, she Chen Menger still has this ability, to earn back. With her mutated brain, and what she said was chicken ribs, but in other people''s eyes, it''s a personal space that exists against heaven. The money and power are not difficult for Chen Menger. "It''s not that something happened to Mr. Chen, but it''s an old friend of Mr. Chen''s who has a physical problem. Now the situation is in crisis, and Mr. Chen rushed to it last night. However, the situation of Mr. Wang''s old friend is a little tricky. Mr. Wang is not sure, so he asked me to come back to pick up the young lady. You can go and help me to have a look. " Speaking of Liu''s old friend, Zhuge Yu also sincerely admired him, and he and fat man had not been spared his help before, so Zhuge Yu was so anxious. "Well, all right, uncle Zhuge, you wait for me here. I''ll go in and pack my schoolbag and follow you." Although Chen meng''er is guessing who her grandfather''s old friend is, she has never heard her grandfather mention it to her before, but she still knows the priority of things. "OK," I don''t know why. After hearing the reply from his young lady, Zhuge Yu''s anxious heart calmed down at this moment. Although the students in the classroom are curious, who is looking for Chen Menger. However, the English teacher, they can not be distracted, can only concentrate on their English books. Shao Tian, who is at the same table with Chen meng''er, takes advantage of her unique geographical position. When Chen meng''er comes in to pack her schoolbag, she can''t help asking in a low voice: "meng''er, who''s looking for you? How do you pack your schoolbag?" Chapter 418 "My uncle came to see me for something. I have to take a few days off." While answering Shao Tian''s words, Chen meng''er cleans up her schoolbag nimbly. Then she carried her schoolbag and went to their English teacherˇ° Mr. Ji, my uncle has something to do with me, so I want to ask for leave for a few days. " Chen meng''er said not humbly or haughtily. "Ask for leave," Mr. Ji hesitated. However, he immediately said, "ask for a few days'' leave. If there are many days, your parents have to tell me." Chen Menger is not sure that she will leave for a few days, so she resolutely agrees: "OK, Mr. Ji, my uncle is at the door. I''ll go and call him here." As soon as Chen Menger finished, she found her English teacher''s face turned red again. Now, Chen meng''er has a good idea. It''s not that she was wrong or that she was short-sighted. It''s that the English teacher in her class has a spring heart. And Chen Menger took this matter to heart. If the situation is not right now, Chen Menger wants to give their English teacher and her uncle Zhuge a chance to be alone, so that they can cultivate their feelings. She doesn''t want to see her uncles die alone as before. With zhugeyu as the parent, Chen Menger''s leave was very smooth. Maybe it''s Zhuge Yu''s charm, their English teacher called him a good talker. Chen meng''er was granted an indefinite holiday. Chen meng''er, who had seen the war situation when his class had students asking for leave from their English teacher, couldn''t help being surprised. However, when Chen Menger got on the new airport to s City, she put away her previous gossip and asked Zhuge Yu with a serious face: "Uncle Zhuge, do you know what''s wrong with the old friend of my grandfather? What''s the situation now?" "Well, I''m not very clear about this. I only know that the old man''s previous operation was not very successful. The congestion in his brain was not cleaned up. After the operation, he was in a coma. Now the situation is very critical. The old man''s children have to ask for this. However, after examining the old man, he shook his head. However, after shaking his head, he asked me to pick you up In a few words, Zhuge Yu told Chen meng''er what he knew. Zhuge Yu is both literate and martial arts. However, he is totally ignorant of medicine. Not only Zhuge Yu, but also the skinny people who follow Mr. Liu, are ignorant of medicine. "Well, the situation is very urgent, but I have to examine the patient before I know what the situation is." As a matter of fact, Chen meng''er probably has a number in mind after listening to Zhuge Yu''s description. The congestion in the old man''s brain made him unconscious all the time. The key is to know the congestion in the old man''s brain. However, Chen meng''er knows that the congestion is not easy to clear, otherwise, it will not be her turn to appear. Chen Menger thought that her grandfather Liu''s old friend should not be far from s city. However, just after coming out of the airport and getting on the bus with a special camera, Chen Menger realized that the identity of her grandfather''s old friend was not simple. However, Chen meng''er didn''t make a sound. She sat calmly and even looked up at the closing ceremony. This makes the middle-aged man sitting in the co pilot''s seat, who just says hello to Zhu geyu after Chen Menger shows up. He can''t help but secretly observe the little girl recommended by Mr. Liu to treat his father''s illness in the rearview mirror. In fact, if it wasn''t for Mr. Liu''s recommendation, he would not have joked about his father''s health. Moreover, his father''s current situation is really critical. The experts in the hospital gave them the notice of critical illness, and Liu was helpless. They had no other choice, otherwise, he would not be sitting here now. Chen Menger knows that the middle-aged man on the front co pilot has been secretly observing her, and she also sees that he doesn''t trust her in the bottom of his heart. However, Chen meng''er doesn''t care. What''s the relationship between her and the thoughts of these unimportant people? She ah, if it wasn''t for her grandfather''s face, how could she be here. The quiet atmosphere in the car was maintained until the car entered the military general hospital in the capital. Looking at the big words of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, Chen Menger determines the identity of the old man. "Mr. Zhuge, little girl, please follow me." The middle-aged man''s attitude towards Chen Menger was ok, at least he didn''t neglect them. "Good." Zhuge Yu said, while Chen meng''er said that she was only 13 years old now, so she just had to stay with Zhuge Yu. The middle-aged man, with Chen Menger and zhugeyu, came to the ICU of the General Hospital of the military region. As soon as Chen Menger was standing, before he could see the people standing in the corridor, her grandfather Liu rushed over, took her by the hand and raised his foot to go to the changing place next to the intensive care unit. As he walked, he said to Chen Menger, "girl, you''re here. You hurry in and show your granddad. I can''t help it, See if you can get rid of the congestion in his brain With that, Mr. Liu, regardless of other people''s eyes, took Chen Menger and went to change his clothes and enter the intensive care unit. Chen meng''er noticed that the men and women who were standing there were about the same age. Chen meng''er guessed that they should be the son and daughter of grandfather Liu who was lying in the intensive care unit. They tried to stop her grandfather Liu several times, but the middle-aged man who came to pick up Chen meng''er was stopped. However, it''s also good that they didn''t say anything unpleasant, otherwise Chen meng''er was sure that her grandfather would not say that he would just walk away with his feet raised, and that he would be able to teach the other side, but he couldn''t lift his head. Chapter 419 However, after Liu took Chen Menger to the intensive care unit, someone finally couldn''t help saying, "brother, aren''t you joking about Dad''s life? How old is that child? What skills can he have? " Sun Ying, the youngest daughter of Mr. Zhao, was pampered and grew up. Therefore, she is the one who is not afraid of her elder brother sun Hongguo. As soon as Sun Ying''s words came out, the expression on Zhuge Yu''s face did not change, but the look in Sun Ying''s eyes was a little discontented. "Yingzi, pay attention to your attitude. I believe in Mr. Liu and the people he recommends." Sun Hongguo glanced at Zhuge Yu and said in a deep voice. Sun Hongguo did not say that he believed in Chen Menger, but said that he believed in Liu Lao, which indirectly told the people present that he did not believe in Chen Menger''s medical skillsˇ° What''s more, do you think we still have a choice about father''s current situation? " "Mr. Sun, I don''t like to hear that. If you don''t believe my little lady, I can go and shout her out now. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Mr. Sun and my husband, my little lady wouldn''t like to go this trip. " On weekdays, Zhuge Yu treats Chen meng''er as his own daughter. How can he let others say that Chen meng''er is wrong in front of himˇ° If you want Mr. Sun to survive, you all shut your mouth and wait for my husband and young lady. " "You." Sun Ying, who has been spoiled since she was a child, will be angry with Zhuge Yu when she gets angry. Fortunately, sun Hongguo was more rational. He knew Zhuge Yu''s identity. So he held on to Sun Ying. Stop Sun Ying from saying anything that annoys Zhuge Yu. Zhuge Yu is also a point to the end, he closed his eyes on the sun family, turned his head and looked into the intensive care unit inside the glass window. This meeting, Liu Lao and Chen meng''er, who have changed into sterilized clothes, have entered the intensive care unit. As soon as Chen Menger arrived, she was pulled by her grandfather to change her clothes. She didn''t have time to understand the patient''s condition, and she didn''t know the patient''s identity. When Chen Menger followed her grandfather and walked into the intensive care unit to see who was lying on the bed, she didn''t take a breath of cold air, but it was impossible to be less surprised. "Mr. Sun?" Chen meng''er whispered. And Chen Menger''s murmur is just heard by Mr. Liuˇ° Well, it''s your granddad. I have a close relationship with him. It''ll be on the battlefield. I''ve saved his life. Ah, but I didn''t expect that he would suddenly have cerebral congestion and lie unconscious in the hospital bed. Menger, you have to help your granddad to have a look later. If you can, you must find a way to get him back from the hell. " Mr. Liu really doesn''t want to look at his old friend and close his eyes forever. The older Liu is, the more emotional he is. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I''ll do my best. However, Grandpa, you''d better show me granddad sun''s medical record first, so that I can have a clear idea. " Although Chen Menger has a variant brain, in order to be on the safe side, Chen Menger still has to know the details of the patient. Besides, sun''s brain has just been opened. "Look at me, I forget such an important thing when I''m nervous and worried. Girl, wait and I''ll take it for you." With that, Mr. Liu took the medical record on the cabinet beside the bed and handed it to Chen meng''er: "girl, this is your granddad''s medical record. You can have a look at it. I saw it before, but I can''t do anything about it." Chapter 420 "All right." Chen Menger took over the medical record and looked at it attentively. Chen meng''er looks at the medical records quickly, almost all of them are three lines in one eye. As Chen meng''er looks down, his brow is more and more tight, and his face is more and more dignified. People outside the intensive care unit can''t see Chen meng''er''s face, so they can only worry in their heart. Liu Lao, looking at Chen meng''er''s more and more dignified face, his heart is raised again. When Chen Menger looked up after sun''s medical record, Liu couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it? Menger, is your granddad''s condition very bad? " "Grandfather, I''ll tell you the truth. After reading the medical record, I have to say, what do these experts in the military hospital do? If they are cutting the patient''s head, they should have a detailed examination first. Although I haven''t checked granddad sun yet, the contents of this medical record are not complete. " "It''s time for the experts here to make a good review. It''s rash." Mr. Liu took the medical record in Chen Menger''s hand and looked through it again. He also found some problems. There were several items that seemed unimportant, but he didn''t do the examination that should be done. "Grandfather, I''d better give grandfather sun a pulse first and have a check. What''s the specific situation of grandfather sun?" Chen meng''er looks at the anger on her grandfather''s face and digs the topic. "Also, you go to feel your granddad''s pulse. He has felt his pulse before. The situation is very bad, but we can''t find out the reason." Liu old some distress said. At that time, he was called by his old friend''s son, and he gave his unconscious old friend a pulse. He only showed that some channels in his old friend''s body were blocked, and the situation was very bad. Otherwise, he couldn''t get them out, let alone prescribe the right medicine to the case. "All right." Chen Menger goes to sun''s bed and looks at Sun lying on the bed with a serene face. His mood is somewhat complicated. If she didn''t recognize the wrong person, this old sun should be the founding father of the country, who once served as the national leader. And if Chen Menger remembers correctly, in her previous life, this old sun almost died of illness in this age. Thinking of this, Chen Menger put away those other thoughts in her mind and focused. She stretched out her right hand and gently put it on sun''s wrist. Chen Menger''s hand just touched sun''s wrist. Her mutant brain, which was still in standby mode, suddenly began to run at a high speed. Sun Lao''s current physical condition appears in detail on the screen of her mutated brain. What those experts diagnosed is right, Mr. Sun, this is sudden cerebral congestion. But what''s the matter with the places where expert doctors operate, Chen meng''er takes back her hand on sun''s wrist and opens her eyes. Chen meng''er''s dignified face is a little angry, which makes Liu a little confusedˇ° Meng''er, how is your granddad? " "Grandfather, who did this operation?" Chen meng''er asks angrily. "Ah? I''m not sure about that. I''ve heard that he is an authority in this field. What''s up? What''s the problem? " Old Liu didn''t understand why his granddaughter was so angry all of a sudden, "Of course, there''s a problem. It''s a big problem. It''s no wonder that granddad sun would be in a coma. Without stopping the bleeding point in his brain, he rashly sutured the edge of the knife and ended the operation. It''s also granddad sun. He''s lucky that a blood clot in his brain just blocked the biggest bleeding hole in his brain. Otherwise, granddad sun would have swallowed his breath long ago." Chen Menger didn''t say well. Chen meng''er really can''t understand that this is the general military hospital in the capital, and it''s also the authority who came to perform the operation on Mr. Sun. It''s reasonable to say that such a mistake shouldn''t happen. "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter with Chen Qiang? How to manage the hospital, meng''er, you wait. I''ll go to him to settle the accounts. " With that, Mr. Liu rushed to the door angrily. "Grandfather, this is not the time to get angry. The most important thing now is to find a way to stop the bleeding points in grandfather sun''s brain. Otherwise, under such circumstances, the slowest is tonight. Grandfather sun''s life will be lost." Chen Menger''s words successfully brought back Liu''s steps. "That dream, do you have a way? I remember the congestion in your grandson''s brain at that time, and you tried to remove it. " Mr. Liu now feels that he has some diseases and goes to the doctor in disorder. Chen meng''er looks at such old Liu helplesslyˇ° Grandfather, Zhao Shihao''s situation is different from that of granddad sun. Granddad sun''s situation is much more serious than that of Zhao Shihao. Granddad, wait a moment. Let me think about it carefully. " Chen Menger''s brain mutation has long given a treatment plan, and, as usual, there is more than one. However, not all of the treatments on the mutated brain are suitable for sun Lao, and not all of Chen meng''er has the ability to implement them. Therefore, Chen Menger has to look at all kinds of treatment schemes on the mutated brain one by one, and then slowly study them to pick out the best treatment scheme. "Well, you think slowly here. I''ll go out and talk to your granddad''s son and daughter first." Liu thought that it was no use for him to stay. He only bothered Chen meng''er. Therefore, he saw Zhuge Yu''s black face and knew that something must have happened outside. "Good," Chen Menger said. She really needs some time to calm down. After Liu left, Chen Menger sat on the chair beside the bed and closed her eyes. She began to meditate, and began to pick out the treatment plan in her mutated brain. And Liu just out of the ICU door, the grandson''s sons and daughters are pouring inˇ° Uncle Liu, how is my father? " Sun Hongguo, the eldest son, asked first. "Hong Guo, I ask you who did your father''s operation this time. Go and help me bring that man over. I want to ask how he did it." Old Liu''s anger at the bottom of his heart erupted when Chen meng''er couldn''t see it. "What''s the matter? Uncle Liu, is there something wrong with the operation, or is it Sun Hongguo looked at Liu with a serious expression and asked. "It''s not just the operation. Your father''s life was almost in his hands. You go and call him to me. I''ll see who can do such an operation. " Chapter 421 Sun Ying, the youngest daughter of sun Lao, is also afraid of Liu Lao. "Hong Bing, go and call that doctor Li." Sun Hongguo asked his second younger brother to shout, but he looked at old Liu and asked anxiously, "uncle Liu, do you have any way to cure my father''s illness?" "Hong Bing, you''re asking the wrong person. I''ve said that for a long time. I''m at a loss. I''m not good at medicine. Your father''s illness depends on my granddaughter. If she can find a cure, there''s hope. If she can''t help it, there''s really nothing she can do Old Liu is a human spirit. Although he didn''t hear what sun Hongguo and Sun Ying said, he saw Zhuge Yu''s expression and had an idea in his mind when he thought about it. "Sir, Mr. Sun, Ms. sun, they don''t really believe in my little lady''s medical skills." Zhuge Yu did not resist, sarcastically looking at Sun Hongguo, Sun Ying, said. "Oh? Hong Guo, yingzi, don''t you believe my girl? If that''s the case, I''ll go in and take them away now. " Mr. Liu said, turning to Chen meng''er. "Ah, uncle Liu, it''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t believe it. It''s just that when we first saw your old granddaughter was so young, we were worried." Sun Hongguo rushed out to admit his mistake with Mr. Liu. The hospital had already said that there was nothing they could do about his father''s situation. What they could expect was that his father''s old friend, Mr. Liu, was old, and now he could only gamble on his life. He would bet that Mr. Liu would not make fun of his father''s life. Liu Hongguo saw that old Liu''s face had not eased down. He touched his younger sister Sun Ying and motioned her to be soft. If anyone else is changed, Sun Ying will definitely turn around and leave. However, in the face of Liu Lao, she has only to admit her advice: "uncle Liu, I apologized to you. I was wrong before, but I didn''t think through my brain when I spoke. Later, I will apologize to your granddaughter face to face. Please look at your friendship with my father for so many years and save my father''s life." Finally, Sun Ying''s voice was choked. "Ah." Looking at his old friend''s little daughter''s tears, Mr. Liu sighedˇ° Yingzi, you uncle Liu, I have been in love with your father for so many years. How can I make fun of your father''s life? My granddaughter, she has higher talent in traditional Chinese medicine than me. You can rest assured that my granddaughter will try her best to save your father. " With that, Mr. Liu thought of another thing: "by the way, after Hong Bing brings the doctor Li who operated on your father, they will watch me closely. I have to interrogate him in person." As soon as Liu''s voice is over, Chen Menger, who has selected the most suitable treatment for sun from the variant brain, comes out of the ICU by pushing the door. When Chen Menger pushed the door and came out, the attention of the people outside was in Liu Lao''s hand, and everyone didn''t notice her. And the sun family, and just in the face of Chen Menger out of the fight. Chen meng''er happens to see a man with glasses and gentle appearance. However, Chen meng''er looks at him and feels that he is very cunning. When Mr. Liu said that he would interrogate the doctor who operated on Mr. Sun, he dodged his eyes and looked anxious and uneasy. After Chen Menger saw it, the first thought in her mind was that the man had a problem. "Grandfather." Chen meng''er''s eyes are dim. She calls out her grandfather. By the way, she focuses everyone''s eyes on her. "Girl, how did you come out? Yes? Have you come up with a plan to treat your granddad? " Liu thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up, he walked to Chen Menger''s side. Chapter 422 "Well, I think so." Chen meng''er said calmly. Chen meng''er''s expression now is completely opposite to the excited expression of the people present. While Chen meng''er was talking, she paid attention to the gentle man. She clearly saw that after hearing that she had a plan to cure sun Lao, the man''s eyes flashed with malice and unwillingness. Chen Menger is sure that this man has a problem. "That wench, you still wait for what, start to treat." Old Liu rubbed his hands excitedly. He was not only happy that his old friend could recover his life, but also happy that he could gain insight. "Grandfather, I''m not in a hurry. Before I start to treat grandfather sun, I have a lot to prepare. However, before that, I think it''s necessary to solve the problem first, which is the main cause of grandfather sun lying in such a coma that he is dying." Chen meng''er said, looking at the gentle man with glasses with a sneer, "What do you mean, meng''er?" Liu knows his granddaughter very well. He follows Chen Menger''s eyes and looks at the gentle man with glasses. "Well, if I guess correctly, granddad sun will have sudden cerebral congestion this time, not by accident. I want to ask, who is he? What identity? " Chen meng''er points to the gentle man with glasses and asks. The gentle man with glasses, when Chen meng''er pointed to him, he suddenly flustered hands and feet did not know where to put them. However, his psychological quality is still good, and then returned to normal. "He''s my husband. Xing Xiao. You don''t doubt him, do you? How can this be possible, little girl? Some words can''t be said nonsense, and we have to bear legal responsibility. " Sun Ying sees that Chen Menger actually points the finger at her husband, and she doesn''t care about Liu Lao. Very impolite mouth to Chen Menger said. "Has the final say, or has the final say," Chen Menger said after a cold look at Sun Ying. "Grandpa, he can''t leave this time, uncle Zhuge, you can go and investigate him now," said Xiao Xing. After Chen meng''er finished the assignment, she didn''t wait for Mr. Liu to answer with Zhuge Yu. She turned to Sun Ying and Xing Xiao and said, "since you have already said that, if I don''t investigate this matter clearly, I will be charged with defamation. So, you husband and wife, don''t worry, I will put the evidence in front of you one by one. " Chen meng''er is also looking at her grandfather Liu Lao''s face, just now will voice to remind. She did not expect that Sun Ying jumped out and accused her. In this case, let her see what her husband is like. Although Chen Menger has not yet seen the evidence, her intuition is that Sun Ying''s husband, Xing Xiao, has nothing to do with his sudden cerebral congestion. The rest of the sun family can''t respond to the development of this matter. When Zhuge Yu left, the fat man and the thin man with the Green Gang entered the corridor in front of their father''s intensive care unit. Xing Xiao was limited to action, and this series of actions made their brains not enough to use. "Big brother, big brother, that, that doctor Li went abroad early this morning." Sun Hongbing came panting and said. "What, you said that doctor Li went abroad. How could he go abroad at this juncture. My father is still in a coma Sun Hongguo heard the news and said excitedly. "Stupid, if he doesn''t leave before you react, he''ll wait for you to find him. However, it seems that this time things are not simple. " Chen meng''er touched her chin and said that she seemed to smell the smell of conspiracyˇ° Uncle skinny, you call uncle Zhuge and ask him to check Doctor Li''s exit record. " Chapter 423 Chen meng''er is suddenly in the mood. She suddenly wondered how much the final result was different from what she had guessed. "You girl, you''re interested. But you have to cure your granddad''s illness. As for other things, your grandfather, although I am now retired, but the old arm and old leg, or a little useful. If you dare to do that to my old friend Liu Bolin, you have to see if I agree. " Indirectly, Liu always agrees with his granddaughter Chen Menger''s conjecture. Xing Xiao looked at Chen meng''er''s vigorous action, and the smile that she looked at him from time to time. He was so confident that he suddenly lost his sense of propriety. He felt that he was going to fall into it this time. Sun Hongguo, sun Hongbing and sun Hongbiao finally came to realize that their father''s sudden illness was not such a simple thing. "Uncle Liu, if you have anything to use us, just speak up." Sun Hongguo said. He would like to investigate himself and bring to justice those who have done harm to his father. However, he is not stupid. The things behind this are definitely not simple. It is estimated that the three brothers are not opponents of each other at all. "No, you three brothers don''t do anything, just stay here." Before Liu could speak, Chen meng''er said that Chen meng''er deeply doubted the ability of the three brothers of the sun family. You know, in his previous life, the sun family was disintegrated within a month after his death. As for the reason, it has not been announced. It has been completely hidden, and the sun family will end up like this next time. Chen Menger says that he really can''t see the ability of the three brothers. Chen Menger''s words embarrassed the three brothers of the sun family. But old Liu didn''t say anything, so they had to shut up. They are still asking for help. "Grandfather, I need to go back to Liu''s mansion and prepare what I need. Three hours later, I will start to treat granddad sun. During this period, you should not let anyone enter granddad sun''s ward, "Chen Menger said, Mr. Liu understood what Chen meng''er didn''t sayˇ° OK, you can rest assured to prepare. I''ll guard here myself. I want to see who has the ability to break in front of me. Do you want your fat uncle to give you a ride? " "No, I''ll just go back by myself. I think Su Jin is waiting for me downstairs. " Over the years, Chen Menger has been in s city and has no time to come to the capital frequently. Chen Menger arranges Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin to the capital to help her manage the affairs of the capital. Chen Menger has to say that her grandfather''s eyes are vicious. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin are really decathlon. All the people of the Liu family have received news that Chen Menger, the new leader of the Liu family, has come to the capital. The arrogant dandies of the Liu family, who borrowed the reputation of the Liu family, suddenly disappeared. In the past two years, these dandies of the Liu family have been defeated by Chen meng''er. At that time, not long after Chen Menger took over the Liu family, the old men of the Liu family didn''t dare to let Chen Menger reach out to him. Instead, they thought of a way to encourage the dandies of the Liu family to get Chen Menger into trouble. And those dandies, looking at Chen meng''er, are still children. I have a lot of courage. Actually ran to Chen Menger in front of provocation Chen Menger. At that time, the fat man wanted to help Chen Menger clean up these dandies, but she was stopped by Chen Menger. Chen Menger said that she would do it herself. And Chen meng''er really gave these dandies a big gift in person. From then on, these dandies did not dare to appear in front of Chen meng''er. Chapter 424 When they think about the tragic situation at that time, they are still worried. For the first time, those famous entertainment places in the capital can''t see the shadow of those dandies of the Liu family. In fact, at that time, Chen meng''er not only taught the dandies of the Liu family a lesson, but also made them have a lingering fear of her. Chen meng''er also took them for his own use. In fact, the dandies of the Liu family mentioned outside are not the real dandies of a few years ago. They have long been used by Chen Menger. Chen Menger also asked Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yunbo to train them. "Yunjie, young lady has come to Beijing. Can we meet her?" Liu Kai rubbed his hands and asked tentatively. Zhou Yunjie looks at the Liu family dandy who usually sits and doesn''t sit. Now he''s very well behaved and looks at him with expectation. Zhou Yunjie really couldn''t figure it out. They had suffered a great loss in the hands of the young lady. Usually speaking of the young lady, they were afraid. How come every time I hear that the young lady is coming, I''m in a hurry to see her. "I can''t answer you now. I also just received a call from Miss Xiao and knew that she had come to Beijing. However, these two days are not expected to work. The young lady is going to treat Mr. Liu. " Zhou Yunjie said what he knew. Chen meng''er trusts her subordinates. As long as she doesn''t need to keep 100% secret, she won''t keep it from her subordinates. "Well. Yunjie, please ask the young lady for us. If she is free, we will invite her to dinner. " Liu Kai, a spokesman for all of us, said. "Come on, where are you inviting the young lady to dinner? In Baidu? " Zhou Yunjie resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said. Over the years, Zhou Yunjie has changed a lot. In fact, he seems more casual in front of the people he thinks he is. He is not always holding a straight face. But it''s the same outside. "Yunjie, I won''t take you to bury us like this. How can we take the young lady to such a place? Let alone the young lady''s unwillingness. If Mr. Liu knows, we''ll have to die. " Liu Kai shrunk his neck and said. And Chen Menger, who is talked about by them, is accompanied by Su Jin and gets on the bus back to Liu''s mansion. "Miss, what can I do for you?" Su Jin is in a good mood today. Iceberg beauty''s face, always with a smile. She, Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yunbo all like to stay with their little girl. "When I get back, I''ll write down the herbs I need, and you can help me prepare them." Chen Menger thought about it and said. Chen Menger originally wanted to use the herbs in the space. The properties of herbs in the space are much better than those outside. However, Su Jin asked, she felt that it was not right, sun Lao''s body now, if the efficacy is too strong, it will be unbearable. It''s better to be gentle. "Well, I will guarantee the mission." Su Jin thought of being able to help their little girl, and her smile became bigger. Sometimes, Chen meng''er really can''t figure it out. She seems to have done nothing. However, Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin, her three bodyguards, are determined to protect her. And if they can help her a little, they will be in a good mood all day, And Chen Menger also asked Su Jin, Su Jin also can''t give an accurate answer. "By the way, I''ll concentrate on preparing the equipment for sun''s treatment later, so don''t let anyone into my room." Chen Menger tells Su Jin. "Yes, young lady, I see." Su Jin nodded, a pair of I even go through fire and water to complete any posture. Chen Menger couldn''t help laughing. Now Su Jin, who has the appearance of the iceberg beauty spread outside. The most important thing for Chen Menger to treat sun Lao is to stop the bleeding points in sun Lao''s brain first. Otherwise, she will clear the congestion in sun Lao''s brain, which will not help. If sun finds Chen Menger at the beginning of the accident, it won''t be so difficult. Chen Menger can guide sun while the doctor operates on him. In this way, all the bleeding spots in sun''s brain can be stopped directly. Then clear the congestion. But now, Chen Menger can''t do that. Sun''s body can''t stand the second operation. Maybe he can''t even get off the operating table when he gets on the operating table. Chen meng''er plans to use acupuncture, and only by using acupuncture can she stop the bleeding point in sun Lao''s brain. However, Chen meng''er has only learned this set of acupuncture, but has never actually used it in people. Therefore, Chen meng''er''s mind is not as calm as she seems to see. She was very nervous. If this needle goes down, it''s a little crooked. I''m sorry. I''ll give up all my previous work. Maybe it will make sun Laoyi die. Chen Menger doesn''t want to see the final result like this, so she has to prepare the tools needed for acupuncture and adjust her mind before she starts to treat sun Lao. Her personal space is the best place for her to calm down. Otherwise, she would not have gone so far to return to Liu''s house. Chapter 425 At Liu''s, Chen meng''er got out of the car and went straight to her room without stopping. After Chen Menger enters the room, Su Jin is very responsible for guarding outside, and does not let anyone near Chen Menger''s room to disturb Chen Menger. And Chen Menger in the room, after entering the room, flashed into her personal space. After Chen Menger entered the portable space, he got into the study. Chen meng''er holds the box of gold needles she found in the storage room of the space, hesitates whether to take out the gold needles for sun Lao''s acupuncture. Since Chen meng''er discovered the box of gold needles, she has never taken out the space. Before, she just took it out in the space to practice. Chen meng''er knows in her heart that if she helps sun Lao with acupuncture, the success rate will be much higher. However, as long as the gold needle in her hand is discerning, she will know that it is not ordinary. She''s not afraid of being targeted by people with a heart. She doesn''t know how to explain to Mr. Liu. Last time when she was in England, the big box of gold nuggets and the hundred year old ginseng she took out from time to time were all good because her grandfather Liu didn''t ask, otherwise she didn''t know whether the excuses she thought could fool her immortal grandfather. However, if she doesn''t take it out, when she gives Liu Lao acupuncture, she will not succeed because she doesn''t use the golden needle. She will be sorry, but this is always in her heart. Chen meng''er stares at the gold needle on the desk and in the red sandalwood box. Two villains in her heart are fighting fiercelyˇ° Hey, forget it. I''d better take it out. It''s a human life after all. If the treatment fails because I''m worried about this and that, and I don''t use the golden needle to give sun Lao an acupuncture, I can''t explain it to my grandfather. " Finally, Chen Menger decided to take out the needle at the risk of being questioned by her grandfather. Since he is sure to use the golden needle to give sun Laoshi a needle, Chen Menger takes the golden needle and practices his hand feeling. She hasn''t touched these gold needles for a long time. Some of them are handmade. Fortunately, Chen meng''er has a mutated brain. Chen meng''er only slightly moves the joints of her wrist to find the feeling. She began to practice according to the acupuncture map in her mutated brain. Chen Menger''s time in this space is much faster than that outside. Now it''s 1:3. It''s three hours in the space and only one hour outside. In this way, Chen Menger has enough time to practice and adjust her mood slowly. When Chen Menger felt that he had practiced almost, it was three hours later. Of course, this is the time in the space. It''s only an hour outside. After practicing, Chen meng''er looks at the clock she specially prepared in the space, quickly disinfects the silver needle in her hand, and then neatly puts it back into the red sandalwood box. She also has to prepare some herbs in the space. Among the prescriptions given by Chen meng''er''s mutated brain, some herbs are not available outside, or you can find some herbal seeds in the pharmacy of Chen meng''er''s study. Otherwise, Chen meng''er really has the treatment plan of the mutated brain, and she is helpless. "This, and this, this," Chen Menger took out the herbs that were not available outside the space one by one according to the prescription in the mutated brain, and then wrapped them in paper one by one. "Hoo, finally." After Chen meng''er has prepared all the herbs that she needs to take out from the space, she stands up, breathes a sigh of relief, and wipes the sweat on her forehead. Chen meng''er took her red sandalwood box with gold needles, and the herbs that she wrapped in a small package of paper, and there was no herb outside the package, and she flashed out of the space. Chapter 426 After leaving the space, Chen Menger saw that the time was not much different from the time she had agreed with her grandfather. She takes things out of the space, puts them in her bag, and then opens the door of the room. Su Jin has been standing at the door of Chen Menger''s room dutifully. She never leaves. It''s herbal medicine. She also gives Chen Menger the list with the name of traditional Chinese medicine and gives it to the person she thinks credible. Let him get the medicine. Then, after she got these traditional Chinese medicines, she checked them one by one with the names on Chen Menger''s list. When Su Jin heard the door open, she turned around immediatelyˇ° Young lady, are you ready? " Su Jin looks at Chen Menger who appears at the door, her eyes suddenly light up. "Well, it''s almost ready. Have you got all the medicine I asked you to take? " Chen meng''er points to the herbal medicine bag in Su Jin''s hand and asksˇ° Well, it''s all ready. How dare I not finish what you told me, young lady? " Su Jin said happily. "Ha ha, so, I don''t worry about your work. It''s late. Let''s go." Chen Menger thinks that there is still a long way to go from the Liu family to the General Hospital of the military region. She had better start early. "Well, the car is waiting outside all the time." Su Jin wants to take the bag from Chen Menger, but Chen Menger refuses. Chen Menger said she had better carry it on her back. In the corridor outside the intensive care unit. The station was full of people, including the sun family and the Qingbang. The people of the Green Gang are quiet. According to their little lady''s instructions, they look at the man named Xing Xiao, and don''t let him leave or contact with the outside world. And the sun family are very anxious. Sun Hongguo, sun Hongbing and sun Hongbiao are walking back and forth in the corridor. From time to time also raised the wrist, look at the wrist watch. On several occasions, sun Hongguo, sun Hongbing and sun Hongbiao all wanted to ask Liu, who was sitting on the chair at the door, when his granddaughter would arrive. When will her granddaughter be able to treat their father. However, they often swallow these words when they reach the throat. They are afraid that if they ask too many questions, they will annoy Mr. Liu and his granddaughter. And take away their last hope. Sun Ying''s heart is much more complicated. She was worried about both her father in the intensive care unit and her husband, who was looked after like a criminal. She believed in her husband and that he would not do anything to hurt her father. But several times, she wanted her three brothers to stand up and help her husband Xing Xiao. Her three brothers are not seen as the same, which makes her very angry. Chen meng''er, who comes in a hurry, sees such a scene. When Chen Menger appears, the three brothers of the sun family stop their constant wandering steps and look at Chen Menger neatly. They didn''t find it. When they saw Chen Menger appear, they were restless all afternoon. At that time, they suddenly calmed down. And Liu is like radar can sense his granddaughter appeared in general, in Chen Menger appeared, he opened his eyes have been closed. Then he stood up, looked at Chen meng''er with a smile and said, "girl, you are here. If you come later, your grandfather and I will be dizzy by their three brothers. " Liu''s words made the three brothers feel embarrassed and touch their noses. In their heart, Liu''s eyes seem to be closed all the time. "Uncle Liu, I''m really sorry. We three brothers are too worried about my father''s health." Sun Hongguo stood up and said. Chapter 427 "I understand. OK, girl, are you ready? Can we start? " Liu asked Chen Menger. "It''s all ready. Now you can go in and start." Chen Menger said, suddenly remembered a thing: "by the way, before we go in, I have something to help you." "You said The three brothers of the sun family said with one voice. Now, as long as Chen Menger can cure their father''s illness, let alone one, three or four, they will help Chen Menger do it as long as they can. "Take it easy. It''s not a big deal. It''s just for you to prepare a casserole for boiling Chinese medicine. You''d better find me another stove. I''ll use it later. " Chen Menger thinks that the status of the sun family can still be achieved. No, since she came here, no unimportant people have appeared at this level. You can see that. "OK, don''t worry about this. I''ll get it ready for you in a moment." Sun Hongguo answered. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded, then she turned her head and said to Mr. Liu, "grandfather, let''s go in." Chen meng''er and Liu Lao put on sterilized clothes and went to the intensive care unit againˇ° Grandfather, help to remove all the medical equipment from grandfather sun, except the oxygen mask. " Chen Menger impolitely commands her grandfather Liu Lao. Liu nodded and became Chen meng''er''s assistant. After Mr. Liu removed all the medical equipment from Mr. Sun''s body, Chen Menger pulled out the pulse for Mr. Liu again. Before she started the treatment, she had to determine the specific situation of the patient. Fortunately, sun''s health has not deteriorated. Chen meng''er was relieved that if sun''s condition worsened, she would have to change her treatment plan again. "Grandfather, I''m going to start acupuncture for grandfather sun now. This acupuncture is to stop the bleeding point in grandfather sun''s brain. Only by stopping the bleeding point can I go on to the next step. " Chen Menger explained the situation to her grandfather before she started. "I see. What can I do for you?" Liu is good at acupuncture, but there is no acupuncture that can stop the ruptured blood vessels in the human brain. "Not for the time being." Chen meng''er shook his head and said. Chen meng''er said, and took the things she needed out of her carry on bag. Chen Menger goes to sun Lao''s bed, opens her red sandalwood needle box and takes out the shortest gold needle. Liu''s eyes flashed when he saw the gold needle in Chen Menger''s needle box. He did not expect that his granddaughter took out a gold needle. In today''s society, there is almost no gold needle. Liu would like to ask his granddaughter about the origin of the gold needle. However, in this case, he had to swallow what he said first. Chen Menger doesn''t care about her grandfather''s expression and thoughts. Now she''s focused and ready to give Mr. Sun his first needle. Chen Menger''s current spirit is highly concentrated. She dares not have a trace of distraction. The position of the golden needle should not have a trace of deviation. Even the depth of the golden needle should not have a slightest error. What''s more, Chen Menger gave the needle to Mr. Sun in his head this time. Then a little mistake is not allowed. Chen meng''er took a few deep breaths before putting the needle. Then, after her mood gradually calmed down, the shortest gold needle in her hand had been pierced into sun Lao''s acupoints by her. Chen Menger''s action is very fast, fast Liu old did not see Chen Menger''s action clearly. After the first gold needle entered the acupoint, the 62 gold needles in the back were quickly penetrated into sun''s body by Chen Menger. Chapter 428 Mr. Liu is a little dazzled. If Mr. Liu doesn''t believe his granddaughter''s level, he will doubt whether his granddaughter is joking. When did the acupuncturist set the needle so fast. It seems that you don''t need to look at the acupoints. This needle is like a random look into the body. However, Chen Menger didn''t insert the needle into sun Lao''s body at will. Every one of her gold needles was inserted into sun Lao''s corresponding acupoints. Moreover, every needle is just right, no more, no less. With less and less gold needles in Chen meng''er''s needle box, thin beads of sweat began to appear on Chen meng''er''s forehead. And Chen Menger''s face is no longer the ruddy before, it seems a little pale, which makes Liu look at some distressed, some worried. Chen Menger picked up the last gold needle to stick into sun Lao''s body, which was also the most critical and difficult one. Chen meng''er takes a deep breath. She takes out a white handkerchief from her bag and wipes the sweat on her forehead. Then she refocuses her attention and starts to finish the last and the most crucial injection. This last needle, Chen Menger stabbed down, the speed is as fast as ever, fast Liu still did not see clearly, Chen Menger is how to apply the needle. Old Liu looked at his old friend''s head full of silver needles, which was not much different from hedgehog. Old Liu couldn''t help shivering. He had been practicing medicine for so many years, and he had never given an injection to anyone else''s head, He asked himself that he would not be as calm as his granddaughter. When he put the needle, his hands must shake badly. Chen meng''er looks at the last gold needle that accurately penetrates into sun Lao''s body. She breathes a sigh of reliefˇ° Whoa. Grandpa, it''s finished. I''ll take out the needle after ten minutes. It should be OK. " "Well, Menger, can grandfather ask me a question?" Looking at the silver needles on his old friend''s head, Liu tried to open his mouth several times. He was afraid of disturbing his granddaughter, so he forbeared. Now that his granddaughter finished the needle, he could open his mouth. "Grandfather, you say." Chen meng''er wiped her hand, looked up at her grandfather, waiting for her grandfather''s question. "Meng''er, I''ve been watching it for a long time. It seems that there is something wrong with the position of the needle. These needles are not in the acupoints." Mr. Liu looked at his friend lying on the bed without any adverse reactions. He hung his heart and put it down a little. "Oh, well, the array I used is different from the medical books we usually see. The acupoints I pricked are not the big ones, but some of the acupoints on the head. These acupoints are not marked in the existing medical books in our country. I''ll take the acupoint map in my hand back to you, and then you can study it carefully, and you''ll know. " Chen meng''er is so busy that she forgets about it. Many of the acupuncture points that appear in her brain are not normal. There are some differences in acupuncture points. "OK, you can take it to your grandfather when you go back to the girl," said Liu, who was excited when he heard about TCM. Chen meng''er nodded. She raised her wrist and looked at the watch on her wrist. "Well, it''s almost ten minutes. Grandfather, I''m going to take the needle and start the next step of treatment." Chen meng''er said, looking at Liu with a serious face: "grandfather, when I take out 63 gold needles, you go to get a pillow and raise granddad''s head." "Good." Liu was curious. He wanted to know the purpose of his granddaughter''s asking him to raise his head. He had hurt his head, and the general doctor would ask him not to touch the patient''s head to avoid secondary injury. However, looking at his granddaughter''s taut face, Mr. Liu was ready to swallow his words. When Chen Menger heard her grandfather''s answer, she took a deep breath. It''s not as easy to take a needle as it is to give a needle. What''s more, Chen Menger doesn''t just take out all the gold needles that have been put into sun''s head. She wants to keep a gold needle in sun''s body. This silver needle is very important for the following treatment. Chen Menger is under a lot of pressure. However, she still resisted the pressure in her heart, calmed down and concentrated all her attention. With the speed of making Mr. Liu completely unable to see clearly, she took out the gold needles that had penetrated into Mr. Sun''s body one by one and left the gold needle in his eyes aloneˇ° Grandfather, the pillow. " When Chen Menger finished, Liu moved quickly, but gently put the pillow under sun''s headˇ° All right "Well," Chen meng''er replied softly. Then, when Liu was about to breathe out, Chen meng''er reached out and put the needle, which was half exposed outside, into sun''s acupoints, leaving only a small head of the needle outside. "Dream." In the end, Liu could not help but cry out. They all knew how long the needle was. If the needle was so long, it would not plunge directly into sun''s brain, However, Chen Menger didn''t seem to hear her grandfather''s voice. She was staring at sun''s head. It''s terrible with a serious expression. Just after the whole needle had gone into his acupoint, less than a minute later, sun Lao, who had been in a coma, had a reaction. However, this reaction scared Liu and the sun family looking inside through the large glass window of the intensive care unit. Sun Ying couldn''t help screaming. Chapter 429 Sun Lao, who had just been lying on the hospital bed without any reaction, began to cough violently after all the gold needles between the eyebrows had gone into the eyebrows. Then, he coughed up a pool of blood in his mouth, which was not included. Sun Lao''s nose and ears began to bleed out. Sun Lao''s present appearance is very similar to the poisoned seven orifices bleeding in the movie. Seeing sun''s reaction, Liu''s first reaction was that his granddaughter Chen Menger had a problem with the treatment and failed. Not only Mr. Liu, but also the sun family outside the intensive care unit. Sun Ying exclaimed excitedly, and was about to rush into the intensive care unit. Fortunately, sun Hongguo, the boss, still had a trace of reason. He grabbed Sun Ying, who was going to rush into the intensive care unitˇ° Yingzi, calm down. Old Liu is still in it. " Sun Hongguo''s old Liu sentence stopped Sun Ying in an instant. "Menger, this is your granddad." Liu Lao in the intensive care unit is very difficult to show that he is helpless. He doesn''t know how to open this mouth. "Granddad, granddad, he''s OK. He looks terrible now, but it''s hundreds of times better than the congestion left in his brain, right? " Chen meng''er blinked at her grandfather cunningly. When the golden needle just fell into sun''s brow and the back symptoms didn''t show up, Chen meng''er was worriedˇ° It was only when she saw blood coming out of sun''s mouth, ears and nose that Chen meng''er breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that her acupuncture was successful. "You, you mean the blood from your granddad''s mouth, nose and ears is the congestion in his brain?" Liu asked incredulously. "Yes, otherwise, Grandpa, what do you think?" Chen Menger asked in a bad way. "Ha, ha, grandpa didn''t think anything, but he was scared." Liu Lao some embarrassed flattery smile way. "That''s lucky. I can still scare my grandfather." Chen meng''er said, seeing that there is no more blood coming out of Liu''s mouth, ears and nose, he knew that the congestion in sun''s brain should be almost clearedˇ° Grandfather, it should be almost there. I also took out the gold needle between Grandfather sun''s eyebrows. " Chen meng''er said that he had already started to make preparations. It''s much more difficult to take out the gold needle which almost goes into the eyebrow than the 63 gold needles before. The gold needle is not short. If you are not careful when taking the needle, the gold needle may break directly in the patient''s body. In this case, the consequences will be serious. Chen meng''er has played 12 points spirit, for this last step smoothly completes makes the guarantee. When Chen Menger starts to take the needle, her hands don''t dare to tremble a little. She looks calm and calm. But others didn''t know. She didn''t dare to breathe now. She held her breath until she took out the gold needle between sun Laomei''s eyes. "Hoo, it''s over at last." Looking at the last gold needle. Chen meng''er''s pale face with tiny beads of sweat on her forehead showed a relaxed smile. "Hoo." Looking at the gold needle in Chen meng''er''s hand, old Liu also breathes a sigh of relief. Just now, not only did Chen meng''er hold her breath and dare not breathe, but old Liu was no betterˇ° Menger, your granddad is not in danger of life? " Mr. Liu asked, pointing to Mr. Sun, who was lying on the hospital bed almost covered with blood. "Well, that''s a question, grandfather. I''d better wait until I finish the pulse for granddad sun, and then I''ll answer you, "although granddad sun''s reaction after acupuncture and moxibustion is exactly the same as that on the mutated brain, Chen Menger doesn''t dare to make a conclusion before she checks granddad sun''s pulse again. Chapter 430 "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry to feel your granddad''s pulse." Liu old temperament urgent to. "Good." Chen Menger feels his pulse again. Chen Menger is relieved when she looks at the present physical condition of sun in her mutated brainˇ° Granddad, granddad sun''s life is no longer in danger. It is estimated that he will wake up soon. At that time, just give him the prescription I prescribed on time Finally, Chen meng''er can relax and pick up her needle. "Really, that''s great. Ha ha, I''ve got this old guy back from hell." The heart is pressing a big stone, pressing Liu Lao for so many days, this is to be able to burst out laughing. In the intensive care unit, the faces of the sun''s family are almost pasted on the glass above the intensive care unit. Looking at Liu''s smiling and trembling inside, they have been carrying it all the time. Their hearts are shaken up and down, and they don''t know what to say for a moment. They secretly worried, hoping that Liu could come out quickly and tell them about their father''s health. Chen Menger looks at Liu who is smiling. She turns her eyes and says to her grandfather who is still smiling: "grandfather, I wonder if you should go out first and tell the children of granddad about granddad''s illness. You see, they''re going to cry. " Chen Menger pointed to sun Hongguo outside the intensive care unit and said to Mr. Liu. And Liu turned his head to see that he really told his granddaughter. Old Liu turned around and saw the old man lying on the hospital bed covered with blood. Suddenly, the truth came out. The sons and daughters of this old friend didn''t think that his granddaughter Chen Menger had failed in treatment, and their father had almost gone to see the king of hell, did he? Mr. Liu told the truth this time. The sun family''s thoughts are almost the same now. "OK, I''ll go out and explain to them now. Don''t rush these children out." Finally, Liu muttered to himself. And Chen Menger heard it in his ears. "Grandfather, I''ll go out with you." Chen Menger sees that what she needs to do has been completed. Next, she just needs to move her mouth. As soon as Liu and Chen Menger came out of the intensive care unit, they were surrounded by the sun family. And I don''t know if you mean it or not, Sun Ying is squeezed in the outermost layer. She was hopping there, trying to squeeze in, but it didn''t work several times. "Uncle Liu, how is my father?" Sun Hongguo asked anxiously. "What about your dad." As soon as Liu started, he was stopped by Sun Ying, who had a big voice outside the encirclement. "Uncle Liu, is my father in a bad situation? Is my father hopeless? " Sun Ying''s voice makes both Liu and Chen meng''er have black lines on their foreheads. What''s the matter with Sun Ying? Is he brainless or something. "Sun Ying, shut up." Sun Hongguo seldom scolds his little sister harshly. Then, he turns his head and looks at Chen Menger and old Liu with an apologetic face: "sorry, uncle Liu, and Menger. My sister is not bad hearted. She''s just too worried about my father''s illness." Sun Hongguo is now eager to pry open his sister''s head to see what is growing in her mind. It''s not that they haven''t heard from their father how much Mr. Liu loves his granddaughter. However, Mr. Liu has never been one of those who is afraid of the power of their granddaughter''s family. Moreover, their father is still lying in the hospital bed with unknown life and death. If their father really goes this time, the future of their granddaughter''s family will be very worrying, Chapter 431 Only a few days after their father fell down, the faces of those people came out. If their father really goes, the sun family will have to be beaten down. At that time, it is estimated that they will have to ask their father''s old friend Liu for help. Now it''s good that his little sister, who doesn''t have long eyes, still questions Liu''s granddaughter in such a tone, Sun Ying was scolded by her elder brother. She was very angry. She was just worried about her father. She just asked a little. What''s the matter? She has been a baby since childhood. Her elder brother scolded her in front of so many people. Sun Ying dare not have any opinion to Liu Lao, she pick soft pinch, she glared at Chen Mengerˇ° It''s all this smelly girl. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be scolded again and again, and my husband wouldn''t look like a prisoner. " Chen Menger''s bad relationship with Sun Ying began at this time. At this time, Chen meng''er has not yet realized that Sun Ying''s feelings towards her have changed from the beginning to the present. Chen Menger stares at her to Sun Ying that look, feels very speechless, she this is did what, let her see her so not agreeable. It seems that she saved her father''s life. It''s the first time that Chen Menger meets a benefactor who treats his father like this. When Chen Menger thinks of this, she smiles at Sun Ying with indifference. Chen Menger''s smile almost made Sun Ying jump up. Sun Ying stares at Chen meng''er in the eyes of Liu. If his granddaughter Chen meng''er hadn''t told him not to be impulsive, he would have been unable to help but clean up Sun Ying. Does she think he is dead? To his granddaughter in front of him. Mr. Liu has written down Sun Ying. He is ready to add Sun Ying to his book when he is well. "Your father''s physical condition, or let my girl tell you, she started treatment, she is the most clear." Mr. Sun is now annoyed to see the younger generation of the sun family. Why didn''t he see it before? The younger generation of the sun family can''t help ah Dou. "Menger, my father''s body?" Sun Hongguo was still a little Winky. He knew that Liu was angry with them today. In his heart, he could not help blaming Sun Ying, a little sister, for not being a human being. Chen Menger doesn''t want to worry about Sun Ying, because she sees that Sun Ying and they are really worried about sun''s health. Of course, what else does it contain? Chen Menger doesn''t want to go deep into itˇ° Your father''s condition is not bad now. The bleeding points in his brain have been stopped, and the congestion in his brain has been almost eliminated. But it will take a while to remove all the energy. My people will bring the fried Chinese medicine. When sun Lao wakes up, you will give him a drink. In the next few days, Mr. Sun may have the same situation as before. There is a little bleeding in his mouth, ears and nose. Now, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s normal. It''s the congestion in his brain that is being discharged from the body. " Chen meng''er was patient and explained to them. "You, you mean that my father was bleeding from his seven orifices just now. Oh, no, it was bleeding from his mouth, nose and ears. It wasn''t because of the deterioration of his condition, but because of the congestion in his brain?" Sun Hongbing couldn''t help asking, why does he think it''s a bit mysterious? Although he doesn''t study medicine, as far as he knows, the current level of medicine can''t achieve such a result, "You don''t believe it? Why don''t you get yourself a doctor and go in and examine your father? Anyway, that''s what I''m going to say. As for the rest, do you believe it or not? You decide for yourself. I won''t accompany you. " Chen Menger''s patience is running out. Chapter 432 If Chen meng''er hadn''t secretly drunk a cup of spring water in the space after the application of the set of needles just now, she might not be able to stand here now, "That''s to say, you all don''t know how to repay your gratitude. My little miss, in the face of my husband, asked for leave from school to treat your father. You didn''t know how to thank them, but you even turned a cold shoulder to my little miss. Hum, you think your grandson''s family is great. I put my words here, your grandson''s family, It''s nothing without sun. " Fat man''s hot temper, when he saw what Chen meng''er had been bullied by others, he couldn''t help it, The people of the sun family were flushed and green by the fat man''s words. Sun Ying was angry, but because of Liu''s more and more ugly face, she walked around her mouth and swallowed it. "Grandfather, let''s go back. Su Jin will deal with the next thing. " Chen Menger doesn''t want to waste her time and energy with people she doesn''t care about. "Good." Mr. Liu just said this. On the other side of the corridor, Zhuge Yu came in a hurry. "Sir, young lady." The arrival of Zhuge Yu makes Chen meng''er and Liu Lao stop. "Uncle Zhuge. What are you doing Chen meng''er sees Zhuge Yu in a hurry and asks with doubts. "Sir. Young lady, I have investigated all the things you asked me to investigate. These are the information. I''m not surprised. " With that, Zhuge Yu raised his eyes and looked coldly at Xing Xiao, who was surrounded by the Green Gang. Then he said to Chen meng''er, "by the way, I have found the exit record of Doctor Li, who left for Japan. I''ve already called a Biao and asked him to check Doctor Li''s foothold in Japan for me. I think there will be news from a Biao later. " "Yes." Chen Menger and Mr. Liu took the information from Zhuge Yu and began to read it. Sun Hongguo, who has no share of the information, is itching in their heart. They also want to know what caused their father''s sudden cerebral congestion. However, they do not have the courage to talk to Liu Lao. Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, the more they look at this information, the tighter their brows are. At the end, Liu was even more angry and wanted to throw the paper in his hand into Xing Xiao''s face. Although Mr. Liu didn''t throw the paper on Xing Xiao''s face, he strode up to him, pointed at him and angrily scolded him: "you''re an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. How kind your father-in-law is to you. It''s good of you to help you in the officialdom all the way. Instead, you helped his enemies to deal with him. What''s your conscience, huh? Have they all been eaten by dogs? " "Liu, uncle Liu, don''t talk nonsense. Xing Xiao won''t do it. How can he help others to deal with my father? My father values him the most." Sun Ying is still stubborn to help her husband. "He won''t. look at it for yourself. I didn''t expect that you Sun Ying would be so stupid. Your father is lying in the hospital bed and almost meets the king of hell. You can''t say it here. You''re not stupid, you''re what. " Mr. Liu was attacked by sun Yingqi''s blue veins on his foreheadˇ° Let''s have a look at your brothers and see if I''m talking nonsense here. " After listening to Liu''s words, the sun brothers, who were still skeptical, picked up the data that had fallen on the ground one by one. The more they looked down, the more ugly their faces became. And Sun Ying was even more energetic and said: "no, it must not be true. Xing Xiao, he won''t do that. " "No? This aunt, you wake up, a person who can throw away everything for power and money. What else can''t he do? Do you think Xing Xiao is very devoted to you? What a good gentleman Xing Xiao is? I''d better tell you, auntie. Your husband Xing Xiao had a girl friend who was about to get married before you. Not only that, they were pregnant with a boy who was nearly 10 years old. Do you know why you haven''t been pregnant? It''s not that you can''t have a baby with him, it''s that he''s been giving you contraceptives. When he abandoned his wife, what did you think he was for? It wasn''t the status of your Miss Sun family or the power of your Sun family. Now that others can give him more benefits, he will naturally turn to others. How about this aunt? Have you heard clearly? If you haven''t heard clearly, here are some pieces of paper. Go back and have a good look. Open your eyes and have a good look. " Chen meng''er looks at Sun Ying in front of so much evidence, but also has been excusing her husband, let Chen meng''er see is very uncomfortable. Chen Menger walks over and throws the information in her hand directly into Sun Ying''s face. Then, looking at the weeping Sun Ying, he said, "if you look at the evidence and still don''t realize it, you always think your husband is innocent, or you still think your husband is a good man, then I really feel sad for your Father Sun Lao. He has spent decades of hard work on you, but he can''t equal a man." Chapter 433 Chen meng''er''s words hit Sun Ying and directly fooled her. In fact, Chen meng''er''s words either fooled Sun Ying or Lao Liu did not expect that Chen meng''er would say them, After Chen meng''er yelled at Sun Ying, she felt more comfortable. Chen Menger can''t see those who can give up anything for the sake of men; It''s like a woman who can''t live without a man. "Grandfather, let''s go back, and uncles, let''s all go back. I think we are right to give the evidence of Xing Xiao''s crime to granddad''s children. As for how his children plan to deal with the evidence and Xing Xiao, I don''t think it''s convenient for us to interfere. After all, it''s someone else''s housework. " Chen meng''er had been interested in it before she would step in. However, when she looks at Sun Ying now, she feels geying. She is afraid that her good mood will be affected because she has been facing Sun Ying for a long time. "Well, go back, Hong Guo. You can deal with the following things by yourself. I''m an outsider, and I won''t be able to interfere. When your father wakes up, call me and I''ll see him again." Mr. Liu also thinks that although he has a good relationship with Mr. Sun, it''s a matter of the sun family after all. As an outsider, he can''t talk too much. What''s more, Liu noticed his granddaughter Chen meng''er''s unusually pale face. He was worried and distressed. Old Liu looked at his granddaughter''s pale man. Old Liu regretted calling Chen Menger to treat old sun. Chen meng''er and his party went back to Liu''s house. After they got back to Liu''s house, Chen meng''er didn''t eat. She said hello to them and went back to her room to make up for her lost energy in order to give the injection to sun Lao today. Looking at Chen meng''er''s leaving, he walked with his back shaking. Mr. Liu wants to ask Chen Menger if she is not feeling well. He wants to remind Chen Menger that it''s time to have dinner. He wants her to have dinner before she goes to bed. However, this to the mouth, in his mouth around a circle, and he was swallowed, and finally changed into a sentence: "Hey, let Menger girl sleep first. Skinny, you tell the kitchen to warm the old mother''s chicken soup on the fire for me, and then bring it to her when she wakes up. " "Well, good. Anything else, sir? The young lady must be hungry when she wakes up. Although the old mother''s chicken soup is tonic, it can''t fill her stomach. You see, you don''t want to prepare some porridge any more? " Skinny proposed, he also love his little miss. At this young age, we should not only shoulder these heavy responsibilities, but also work hard to save an old man we never met. "Well, you can do as you please. Prepare more food for Menger." Chen Menger had a sweet sleep. When she woke up, it was already eight o''clock the next morning. Chen meng''er sat up and gave a big stretchˇ° Goo Doo, goo Doo. " Chen Menger''s stomach rings. Chen Menger covers her stomach and feels the empty hunger in her stomach. She remembers that she was too tired to have dinner yesterday. Chen meng''er quickly put on her clothes, washed and was ready to go to the restaurant for breakfast. However, after washing and opening the door, she saw fat man and thin man standing at her door against the light, facing her, revealing their eight big white teeth. Chen Menger looks at the plate in the hands of fat man and thin man. "Fat uncle, thin uncle, what are you doing at the door of my room this morning?" he asked "Fat man and I know you''re going to wake up, young lady. So I''ll bring the food that my husband prepared for you. Young lady, come in and have a look. Are these to your taste? If it''s not to your taste, I''ll have the kitchen redo it for you The thin man said, carrying the tray. Into Chen Menger''s room. Chapter 434 Fat man followed, Chen meng''er was helpless and warm. She had to pull back her leg towards the dining room and turn back to her room. Chen meng''er has to say that her grandfather and uncles are really in love with her and dote on her. Fat people and skinny people bring them to her. In addition to the old mother''s chicken soup, they also have some food that she likes to eat at ordinary times. Chen Menger is really hungry, she completely ignored, has been standing beside, as a restaurant attendant thin and fat, the two cast on her body, without blinking an eye. If it''s normal, Chen meng''er says that she has no appetite to eat when she is being watched all the time. "Young lady, please eat slowly." Thin man looks at Chen meng''er''s quick but elegant action of stuffing things into his mouth. He is distressed. Usually, their little girls never eat so fast. They are all slow and say it''s good for their health. It seems that their young lady is really hungry this time. "That''s to say, you didn''t eat last night. It''s empty. It''s bad for your stomach if you eat too fast." The fat man also talks about it. "Yes, I know." Quickly stuffed some food into her stomach, Chen Menger said that her stomach was no longer empty. Chen Menger also slowed down the speed of diningˇ° Fat uncle, skinny uncle, have you had breakfast? " "Yes, we have. Originally Mr. Li sent it to you, but as soon as Mr. Li got up, your uncle a Biao called from Japan. I guess it''s Dr. Li who has made new progress. " The fat man couldn''t help but pour out all the words. The thin man glared at the noisy fat man. Before, the thin man would reach out and touch the fat man to remind him. But, tried several times, the person fat person should not say anything, also said anything. Therefore, thin people will not do this useless work. As soon as Chen meng''er heard that a Biao had news, he couldn''t sit still. She put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth and said, "that''s just right. I''ll go to my grandfather and see what uncle a Biao found." Chen Menger''s intuition tells her that it''s not such a simple thing that sun Lao''s brain congestion is stimulated by his son-in-law Xing Xiaoai. "Little Miss, you can eat more. When you''re finished, it''s no hurry to find your husband." Thin man said, in the heart can''t help but scold fat man, who knows how to make trouble. "Uncle skinny, I''m full." Chen Menger just finished. Outside the door came Mr. Liu. "Girl, your skinny uncle is right. Eat more. I''ll wait until you have dinner Liu Lao said, with Zhuge Yu, came in. It''s good that Mr. Liu didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, Chen meng''er recognized that it was not easy for Mr. Sun to be stimulated to fall ill. "Grandfather, I have almost eaten. What did uncle a Biao tell you when he called?" Chen Menger can''t wait to know the follow-up progress. Old Liu knows his precious granddaughter. He has no way to deal with her for her stubborn temperˇ° You this wench, urgent what, grandfather I will hide from you, don''t tell you? If it wasn''t for you. You should have answered the phone Liu Lao helplessly glared at Chen meng''er, but in exchange for Chen meng''er''s big smile: "OK, I''ll tell you now," Liu Lao has no way to Chen meng''er''s granddaughter, as long as she smiles at him. His heart softenedˇ° Your uncle a Biao has found the foothold of Dr. Li. He is now on the site of the Yamaguchi group, so they can''t arrest Dr. Li directly now. However, they found that after he arrived in Japan, the people of the Yamaguchi group went to the airport to pick him up. Then, the people of the Yamaguchi group arranged a residence for Dr. Li. However, so far, Yamaguchi has not appeared. However, I think it has a lot to do with the age of Yamaguchi. " Liu squinted and said that although a Biao had only investigated so much, he still had some logical reasoning after spending so many years in the Jianghu. In addition, he knew some internal information vaguely. Liu probably had a conjecture in his mind. Chapter 435 "Did Dr. Li go to Japan? It''s really connected with the Yamaguchi group! It''s getting more and more fun. It''s totally beyond my expectation. I thought it was just sun Lao''s political opponents in the domestic political arena. Unexpectedly, they even manipulated them across the border. " Chen meng''er''s eyes sparkled with inexplicable excitementˇ° Since it''s so interesting, how can we find our Qingbang? What''s more, the renshankou group has put a foot in it. If our Qinggang doesn''t follow, will it make people feel that our Qinggang is afraid of his Shankou group? " If it''s really just domestic politics, Chen Menger won''t be so energetic. However, now that we are involved in the Yamaguchi formation and Japan, it is totally different. "This matter is under the control of the Green Gang." Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen Menger have the same idea. People in China will fight as they want. Mr. Liu will only help his old friends when they are in danger. On weekdays, you can fight as you want. However, if this cross-border, especially the other side is still small Japan, I''m sorry, Mr. Liu''s hands are itchyˇ° In this matter, I have to keep up with the one at the top, so that he can have a heart preparation and buy a guarantee for what we will do later. " Although Mr. Liu didn''t say who he was, the one in his mouth, Chen meng''er, knew who he was. Mr. Sun''s VIP ward is very noisy. However, the bustle was different from the laughter of other people''s family. Mr. Sun''s room was full of crying and shouting. And Chen Menger and Liu Lao went to the door of the ward, just to see this farce in the eye. "Dad, Xing Xiao said that he would change his mind. Before, he was blinded by power, so that he would have a fever and make such a mistake. He said, he already knew that he was wrong, there will be no next time, Dad, you have a lot of adults, this time, you forgive him Sun Ying cried and said, If Chen meng''er and Liu don''t know what happened before, it''s estimated that their hearts will soften and they will intercede for her. Unfortunately, Chen meng''er and Liu knew the whole thing very well. What''s more, both Liu and Chen meng''er have personal contact with sun''s illness. They all know that if Chen meng''er didn''t do it, there would be nothing but death waiting for sun. Chen Menger and Liu believe that Sun Ying should also know how serious her father''s illness was at that time. Looking at him, Mr. Sun almost fell on his knees, weeping with tears and tears. He was so sad that he was soft hearted. After all, it was his daughter who had been in pain for decades. Just when sun is soft hearted and wants to speak, Chen Menger steps into the ward and interrupts what sun hasn''t said. "Auntie, if you want to kneel, I''ll help you. How tired you are when you squat." The silver needle in Chen Menger''s hand, following her words, goes straight into Sun Ying''s knee, Sun Ying felt a stabbing pain in her knee. She let out a cry, and the knee went straight to the ground. Chen Menger doesn''t embarrass Sun Ying much when she looks at sun''s face. When Sun Ying is kneeling on the ground, she makes an effort, and the silver needle that sticks into Sun Ying''s body returns to Chen Menger''s hands. "It''s you again. Why are you here again? Don''t you say that it''s our Sun family''s business, and you won''t interfere? " Sun Ying looks at Chen meng''er, her teeth itching with anger. Just now, she clearly saw her father''s expression loose, and she is ready to let go. However, as soon as the dead girl appeared, all her previous efforts were wasted. Chapter 436 "I don''t want to show up either. I also want to see that your husband''s mistakes are just internal affairs of your Sun family. But, auntie, I''m sorry, your husband Xing Xiao is not working for our people this time, but for little Japan. Auntie, do you think your husband is cooperating with the enemy and betraying the country? Do you say that what your husband has committed is the housework of your grandchildren? " Chen Menger''s smile makes people feel like a little angel. However, what Chen Menger said was cruel, which made Sun Ying dizzy and almost lost her footing. "You, you''re talking nonsense. How can my husband collude with the enemy and betray his country? I tell you, don''t think you have uncle Liu''s identity. I dare not sue you. If you make me angry, I''ll go to the court and sue you for slander. At that time, even if you have your grandfather to protect you, you will have to pay the corresponding price for today''s words. " Sun Ying face ferocious to Chen Menger said. If you change the normal children, you will be scared pale by Sun Ying''s words. Maybe you will be scared to cry. But who is Chen Menger, her number of paragraphs, how can Sun Ying be her opponent. "Oh? Are you going to tell me? OK, you go and Sue. I can''t wait. At that time, people in the court will ask you what I slandered your husband and how you answer. I said your husband was traitorous? Then the Court went to investigate. I want to see who will be caught in the end, and I want to see who will be in the end. " Chen Menger, who is shorter than Sun Ying, is no less powerful than Sun Ying, who is much taller than her. Sun Ying is defeated by Chen Menger''s words. "Lao Liu." Sun Lao saw that his daughter was told by a little girl that he didn''t even have the ability to fight back. He didn''t know what to say. However, he looked at his daughter, which is a little helpless, and he felt very sad. He had no choice but to help change the topic. What''s more, he was worried and wanted to know what was going onˇ° Lao Liu, Xing Xiao, how could he get involved in collusion with the enemy and betray the country? " "Lao sun, I can''t tell you about it now, but I''m afraid your son-in-law will be doomed this time. I''ll take him with me later. Lao sun, listen to me. I''d like to advise your daughter that if you don''t have a man, you can find him again. However, if because of the man, implicated your Sun family to fall, that consequence, I do not say you all know. What''s more, I don''t think I''ll tell you what your son-in-law Xing Xiao is like. You should know it in your heart. Otherwise, you won''t be choked by his anger this time. " Mr. Liu kindly advised his old friend, but he still couldn''t bear to see him lose his heart. "Ah," Sun Lao, lying on the bed, sighed as he looked at his old friend. He never thought that he would have chosen such a son-in-law for his daughterˇ° Lao Liu, do whatever you want. You won''t worry about me. " "That fat uncle, let people take Xing Xiao back and take care of him." Chen Menger''s little hand is very powerful. Fat man with people, into the ward, set up sitting in the corner, has been coldly looking at his wife pleading for him Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao had been pretending to be pitiful and silent before. When the fat man came to catch him with the people of the Green Gang, he couldn''t sit still any more. Xing Xiao knew that if he was taken away by the Green Gang, he would be finished this timeˇ° You can''t arrest me. Why do you arrest me? You are against the law Xing Xiao struggled, shouting. "Breaking the law? Hum, I''ll show you later what''s illegal. " Chen Menger holds her hands in her chest and looks at Xing Xiao with a sneer. "Dad, even if Xing Xiao really committed a crime, it is also handled by the police. The people of the Green Gang have any right to arrest people at will." Sun Ying sees her husband about to be taken away. She is in a hurry. She said to her father. Chapter 437 "Yingzi, why are you so stubborn now. You don''t know what kind of virtue he is. He not only has other women outside, but also has illegitimate children. Not only that, he almost killed his father. As for you, it''s good to know that after you know it, you don''t only scold Xing Xiao, but also help him talk. What kind of drug did you get from him? " Sun Hongbing couldn''t help it, but he gave Sun Ying a rebuke. "Yes, yingzi, is Xing Xiao more important than all of us in your heart? If you''re here today and say yes, I''ll take it as if I''ve never had your sister Sun Hongbiao was also angry. The promise in Sun Ying''s heart is that Xing Xiao is important. At this time, she won''t say it. Looking at the serious faces of her father, three brothers and three sisters in law, she suddenly wakes up. If she dares to answer yes today, she may not be the daughter of the sun family any more. Sun Ying knows what it means to have her daughter in the capital, even in China. Therefore, she would hesitate, would not dare to answer. When Sun Ying hesitates and she doesn''t know how to answer, the fat man takes someone with him to block Xing Xiao''s mouth and put him out of the ward. When Sun Ying comes back, where is Xing Xiao in the ward. "Granddad sun, it''s not our Qing Gang who came here to arrest people at will. We have an arrest warrant." With that, Chen meng''er takes out an arrest warrant issued by the person above from his bag. Show it to everyone in the house. Chen Menger did it on purpose, completely on purpose. If she comes in and takes out this warrant. Sun Ying won''t make so much noise, because she doesn''t dare. Sun Ying watched her husband taken away by the Green Gang. She wanted to make trouble, but when she saw Liu Lao and her family looking at her coldly, she felt afraid and didn''t dare to make trouble. She had to stand there and shed tears. And Chen Menger is under Liu Lao''s signal, gave sun Lao''s pulse. Chen meng''er''s acupuncture treatment is very smooth, and there is no sequela left. After Chen Menger and Mr. Liu left, sun Hongtao asked the doctor of the General Hospital of the military region to give their father an examination. After the examination, the doctor was dumbfounded. Is this the old head of the sun family who had been given a critical illness notice before? In addition to the little congestion left in sun Lao''s brain, the blood vessels in his brain no longer ooze blood. The doctor left a message to the sun family: "the chief''s body is recovering. When the chief wakes up, he will have another examination. If there is no problem. You can leave the hospital. " And the doctor''s words let the sun family''s heart down a little. Until sun Lao woke up. Sun family''s heart is really down. Chen Menger and Liu didn''t stay in the ward much, so they left. This time, sun Hongguo took the initiative to send Chen Menger and Liu out. Out of the ward, sun Hongguo bowed deeply to Chen Menger, and then in Chen Menger''s confused eyes looking at her grandfather, he said: "I''m here to apologize and thank you for saving my father, and I''m sorry, we didn''t treat you well at that time, we doubted your medical skills." Chen Menger didn''t care about the attitude of the sun family. However, Chen meng''er doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. Zhuge Yu are very dissatisfied with the attitude of the sun family. No, the fat man who just came to pick up Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, heard sun Hongguo''s words and snorted: "what? Now I know my little lady''s medical skills. What did she do before? If it wasn''t for my little lady''s kindness and your attitude towards her, your Sun family would not have been like that. " Fat man sneered at Sun Hongguo and then said, "for the sake of apologizing to my little lady today, I''ll give you another piece of advice. You''d better take care of your sister, and don''t let her make any trouble for Xing Xiao. Your Sun family is their first target. " "What?" Sun Hongguo didn''t understand the fat man''s last words. However, Chen Menger doesn''t plan to let fat man explain to him: "grandfather, fat uncle, let''s go back, I''m hungry." "Good." Hearing that Chen meng''er is hungry, Liu and the fat man don''t care about anything and leave the hospital with Chen meng''er in a hurry. Chapter 438 "Grandfather, do you mean that our Qingbang and the country are mutually beneficial?" Chen meng''er asked. "In principle, it''s like this. Anyway, our Qingbang is a special existence. We have special authority for many things." Mr. Liu summed it up. "No wonder, I said that my passport, visa and so on went through so smoothly." Chen meng''er murmured, "but, grandfather, if it wasn''t for the sun family, would you have kept it from me all the time?" "Cough." After listening to Chen meng''er''s question, Liu began to dodge his eyes again. Now, Liu didn''t answer, and Chen meng''er guessed it. "Grandfather, you gave me the Green Gang, and you kept it from me. Are you reluctant to hand over the Green Gang to me, grandfather? That''s better. I''ll give back the Qingbang to you now. " Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "Ah, you girl, you know grandfather doesn''t think so. You, you." Old Liu was angry with Chen meng''er''s words and held out his hand, pointing to Chen meng''er. He didn''t say a word for a long time. "Grandfather, why didn''t you tell me this before?" Chen meng''er looks like you explain. I listen to you explain. "You girl, come on, grandfather didn''t tell you before, because he thought you were still young. Although we Qingbang get a lot of benefits from doing business with the state, there are more risks in doing business with the state. I don''t want you to get involved so early. I can guarantee your safety in the business between Qinggang and Liu family, but I don''t want to tell you the dangers of those things that the state deals with. You should know, girl. " Liu had to compromise with Chen meng''er, "Grandfather, don''t you worry about me now?" Chen Menger continues to ask. "Why don''t you worry? It''s because I''m worried about you that I have to take you to see the one above today. Grandfather doesn''t know about your girl''s temper. As long as you are interested in it, even if you risk 12 points, you have to finish it. Just like today, you have to take your fat uncle to directly bind people. If the sun family report to the police, you will be kidnapped. So, after thinking about it, I think it''s not a bad thing to let you know the relationship between the Qinggang and the state. Maybe it''s a good thing for you, and the state may become your strong backing. " Speaking of this, Mr. Liu showed a happy smileˇ° Today, after you met the old man above, you are even more sure that you are more cunning than me. You and the country are not necessarily the losers. " Old Liu thought of the phone call he received from the boss later, and his mood suddenly turned clear. He has been bullied by the leader for so many years. Maybe his granddaughter can help him get it backˇ° Meng''er, remember what your grandfather said. Don''t be polite to the old man above. When he is coquettish, cute and pathetic to you, don''t be soft hearted. Your grandfather and I have suffered a lot in his hands. " Old Liu thought of the somersault he had planted in his upper hand before, and he had the impulse to shed tears. "Ha, Grandpa, are you sure you''re talking about the old man we met today?" Chen meng''er said that the highest leader of a country is cute, coquettish and pathetic? I think it''s very mysterious. "Girl, don''t be deceived by the old man''s appearance. You''ll know what he really is later. " Liu said excitedly to Chen meng''er. "Well, I''ll pay attention to it later, grandfather. What do you mean, after today, if the old man has something to ask Qingbang to solve, he will come to me directly?" Chen meng''er suddenly thought of today''s old man and said with a smile: "please give me more advice in the future." Come on. She sat up straight and looked at Mr. Liu with an expression that was not what I thought. Chapter 439 "Yes, now Qinggang is yours and you are the boss of Qinggang. Today, I also brought you to the old man, which is to announce your identity to him. Therefore, from today on, I am officially retired. Ha ha Thinking of this, old Liu was so happy that he almost danced. "Ah, that''s true," Chen Menger felt that he had miscalculated. She seems to have jumped into the hole her grandfather dug for herˇ° Grandpa, you are so bad. Count me "Ha ha. Girl, you just know now. " However, when Chen meng''er was facing her grandfather Liu Lao, she was very angry. But in her heart, she was very happy. She could finally let her grandfather take off the burden of his whole life. She always wanted to help her grandfather carry all the responsibilities that belonged to him. Chen meng''er, who met the old man above and had a long talk with Mr. Liu, knew all about it. The next day, he received a small book with an ordinary red cover from the guard of Mr. Deng. "What''s this, grandfather?" Chen meng''er took the little book with the red cover and felt it was a little hot. She just took it and didn''t dare to open it, as if it was something terrible inside. "I didn''t expect that one to be really big," said Liu, looking at the small red cover book he was holding in a dull handˇ° Girl, you can keep this little book. It''s fun. Your grandfather Deng paid a lot of money this time. I didn''t get this treatment at that time. Hum, I have to talk about it with him next time. " "Oh, is this a military certificate or something?" Looking at her grandfather''s expression, Chen meng''er knows that it''s not a hot thing. As she says it, she opens the little book with the red cover, "this?" Chen meng''er can''t see what''s special about this little book. She looked up and asked her grandfather. "Don''t do that. Few people in China have this book. It''s the special action team''s certificate. However, girls are more special than this. They don''t have to go out with the special action team." Liu explained to Chen meng''er a little, "Is it special? This is not to let the youth gang work hard for the country. " Chen meng''er curled her lips to show her disapproval of Liu''s old sayingˇ° That''s nothing unusual. " "You girl, don''t you believe what your grandfather said? You put things away with you, and then you will know the advantages of this little book. " What Mr. Liu didn''t say is that at least you should arrest people in the future, and others can''t accuse you of kidnapping any more. "Oh." Although Chen meng''er doesn''t like this little red book, she is obedient and puts it into her pocket. However, she throws it into her personal space. "Grandfather, I''ll go to see Xing Xiao and see if Uncle Zhuge Prys out any useful information from him. As for you, in your study, pay attention to the phone. Maybe uncle a Biao, if he finds something out in Japan, will call. " "Well, I see. You are getting more and more wordy. I''m not old enough for your grandfather." Liu said so, but he was still obedient. He sat back at his desk and picked up the acupoint map Chen Menger had given him. After research, the acupoint map Chen Menger gave Liu was not a popular acupoint map in China, but a long lost acupoint map she found on the bookshelf of space. Chen Menger comes to the Qingbang headquarters next to Liu''s old house. "Little miss." Along the way, Chen Menger''s brothers from the Qinggang stopped to say hello to Chen Menger. Chapter 440 Chen Menger also nodded one by oneˇ° Young lady, why are you here? " The fat man heard the movement outside, and hurriedly welcomed Xing Xiao out of the room. "Let me see, fat uncle. Can I ask you something?" Seeing the fat man, Chen meng''er quickened his pace. "No, that kid''s mouth is very hard. He always says he doesn''t know. I just had him punished. Well, I''ll see how hard he can talk. " Fat talking about the face of Chen Menger when the soft, cold said. As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, Xing Xiao''s pig like scream came from the room behind him: "ah, help, kill." Xing Xiao''s shriek goes directly through the wall of the room. Chen meng''er can''t help but dig out her ears. Fat man looks at Chen Menger''s uncomfortable, wrinkled face. His face suddenly overcast. He told the people behind him: "if you don''t go in, you''ll block up his mouth for me. I''ll scare the little lady and see how I deal with you." "Yes, yes, Lord. We''ll go in and shut up his mouth." The two fat men''s left and right hands, looking at their big brother''s gloomy face, were sweating. Hurry into the room and stop Xing Xiao''s mouth. "Fat uncle, I''d better go in with you to have a look," Chen meng''er said to the fat man after hearing Xing Xiao''s voice disappear. "Young lady, you can leave this matter to fat uncle. I promise to finish the task and pry out the news from Xing Xiao. You''d better go back. The room is very messy. " This is a special detention to catch people, where can this room be better? The fat man loves Chen Menger and doesn''t want Chen Menger to go in. "It''s OK, fat uncle. I''ll go in and have a look. I''ll come out in a moment. What''s more. " Chen meng''er came to the fat man''s side and said in a low voice: "I just developed a medicine for people to tell the truth. I want to try the efficacy." "Oh, that''s right. Come with me, young lady." Fat man knows clearly that his young lady likes to develop all kinds of pills when she is free. And in order not to let their own people become the object of their little girl''s drug test, fat people are willing to let outsiders replace them. Chen Menger follows the fat man into the room where Xing Xiao is imprisoned. Tied up with all kinds of things, my mouth is stuffed with black cloth I don''t know where. The socks on two feet have been taken off. The soles of the feet are red. It seems that they have just been severely hit by people with boards. When Chen Menger saw this scene, she knew why Xing Xiao had just called so loudly. When Xing Xiao sees Chen Menger, his eyes are filled with hatred. It''s all like this girl. It''s all like this girl who broke his business. If it wasn''t for this girl, his father-in-law would have gone to see the king of hell long ago, and those bad things he did would not have been exposed. He will and will not be here, in such a situation. "Pop." When Xing Xiao looks at Chen meng''er like that, the fat man comes forward and slaps Xing Xiao in the face. All the people who beat Xing Xiao turn to one side and, by the way, beat out the black cloth in Xing Xiao''s mouth. "Why do you arrest me? You are kidnapping and breaking the law. When I go out, I will sue you." After Xing Xiao''s mouth is free, he shouts to Chen Menger. "If you can get out, do you think I will let you out so easily?" Chen meng''er looks at Xing Xiao coldly and says. "You, are you going to kill people? You, you are crazy." Xing Xiao thinks that Chen Menger is going to kill him. He is so scared that he shivers. "If we want to kill you, we will be crazy. What about you? When you tried to kill your father-in-law, what were you? How about pigs and dogs? " Chen meng''er pressed her step by step, but Xing Xiao couldn''t speak for a long timeˇ° Yes? Speechless? Xing Xiao, you''d better tell us what you know. Maybe we can spare your life at that time. But if you don''t tell me, it''s waiting for you. Hum, I don''t say you know. " When Chen Menger talks about the last moment, the fat man makes a neck wiping action to Xing Xiao. "I, I really don''t know. I''ve told you what I know." Xing Xiao''s heart is also bitter, just like eating Coptis. "All told? You ya, you see what you have said, there is nothing useful. " The fat man just threw the interrogation book on Xing Xiao''s face. Instead of talking to Xing Xiaoduo, Chen Menger directly takes out a bottle that is familiar to the people of the Qing Gang. Inside, the people of the Green Gang can''t help shrinking their necks when they see the small bottle in Chen Menger''s hand. They can''t help sympathizing with Xing Xiao''s situation. Although the people of the Green Gang have never taken the pills developed by their little girl, they have seen that their enemy is the pills developed by their little girl. They can''t help shivering when they look at the torture. Chapter 441 "You, what are you going to do?" Xing Xiao''s whole body is tied up. He can''t make a big struggle. He is scared and shrinks back. His eyes are wide open. He looks at the bottle in Chen meng''er''s hand in horror. He looks like he''s going to be insulted. Looking at the big men of the Green Gang in the house, they despised Xing Xiao. Fat man looks at Xing Xiao''s mother. He really doesn''t understand. How can Sun Ying, the eldest lady of the sun family, fall in love with such a useless man and be fascinated by him? He has to do it? "What am I going to do? You''ll see in a moment. " Finding the person to test the medicine for her, Chen Menger is excited. Excited, she ignores Xing Xiao''s fantastic expression and reaction. "No, I don''t want to," Xing Xiaogang begged for mercy. Chen Menger poured one pill out of the small porcelain vase. While Xing Xiaogang was talking, the pill went into Xing Xiao''s mouth. Feeling something in his mouth, Xing Xiao pinches his throat and wants to spit out what Chen Menger throws into his mouth. But who is Chen Menger? That''s the genius of some mutated brains. The pills she made will give people a chance to spit out? Especially this kind of small ball with special effect. It all melts in water. So, Xing Xiao struggled for a long time, and didn''t even spit out the foam of a pill. "You, what did you give me to eat?" Xing Xiao looks at Chen meng''er in horror: "what poison is it? You give me the antidote. I didn''t lie just now. I told you all I know. I don''t want to die. I know I''m wrong. I know I shouldn''t kill my father-in-law because of my own greed. I''m not a human being. I''m not a man. " Xing Xiao would be afraid of this, and he began to talk nonsense. And Chen Menger calmly watching Xing Xiao do the last dying struggle, she is waiting for the onset of drug effect. The pills from Chen Menger''s hands are always powerful. After a while, Chen Menger sees Xing Xiao''s eyes disperse. She knows that the medicine is coming. And Xing Xiao also suddenly quieted down, looking at a certain point. "Master, what''s the matter with him?" "Little Miss, what kind of pills did she give this man?" Who brings what kind of subordinates? No, the people under the fat man''s hands, seeing Xing Xiao''s unexpected reaction, immediately ignore Chen Menger''s presence and ask. "One by one, what are you doing? It''s so noisy." Fat man usually asks questions from his subordinates. However, today Chen Menger is here. He is afraid that his subordinates will leave a bad impression on Chen Menger. Bian Hu looks down and scolds him. Being taught by the fat man, all the people in the house were quiet and didn''t dare to make any more noise. "Fat uncle, what are you doing? We are just curious. Besides, you are just like everyone else in your daily life. You like to ask incessantly. Now I''m not used to training you. " Chen meng''er''s words made the atmosphere which had been depressed recover as before. If it were someone else, Chen meng''er''s words just came out, the fat man would have gone up to beat others. However, because it was Chen meng''er, the fat man had to show his helpless expressionˇ° Young lady, aren''t you trying to break my record? " "Yes? Isn''t that what you usually do, fat uncle? Oh, is it because I don''t have a good memory? " Chen Menger looks at the fat man playfullyˇ° Well, uncle fat, let''s get back to business. Let''s try the effect of my new pill. " Chen meng''er took a few steps towards Xing Xiao, then looked at him with both hands and asked, "Xing Xiao, did you deliberately approach Sun Ying and flatter old sun because you liked the power of the sun family?" Chapter 442 "Yes, if it wasn''t for Sun Ying, who is the eldest lady of the sun family, how could I try my best to please her and keep bowing to her." Xing Xiao''s voice without emotion came out of his mouth. "That you are intentionally this time, show a horse''s feet, let Sun Lao see your true face purpose?" Chen Menger then asked. "Yes, my boss Tian Zhenhua told me that my father-in-law had just had a physical examination. He said that his blood pressure was high and he could not be stimulated. He let me deliberately show my feet and stimulate my father-in-law. The purpose was to kill him." Xing Xiao knows everything and says everything. Chen meng''er hears another strange name from Xing Xiao''s mouth and turns to signal fatty. Fat man understood that he would take the information called Tian Zhenhua back. "Besides your boss Tian Zhenhua, who else is involved in this? Or, at ordinary times, besides your boss Tian Zhenhua, who will meet with you to convey orders? " Chen Menger leads the problems one by one. "No," said Xing Xiao, shaking his head. "Then who came to you, talked to you and promised you many benefits?" Chen Menger squints at Xing Xiao and asks. "It''s my boss, Tian Zhenhua." Xing Xiao said without expression. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the other party''s confidentiality measures were so good. After a long time, Xing Xiao came into contact with only one person - his boss, Tian Zhenhua "Then why do you believe your boss? He doesn''t seem to have a strong background or a strong backing. Why do you believe that he can give you what you want? " The fat man couldn''t help asking. "Because he is sitting in a higher position than me, and his previous status is not as good as mine. In politics, without a backer or background, it is totally impossible for him to climb up and sit in his current position. So I believe him Xing Xiao replied. "What about Dr. Li, the doctor who operated on your father-in-law? How did you get in touch with him?" Chen Meng Er feels chin, ask a way. "I haven''t seen Dr. Li before, and I didn''t arrange it. My father-in-law fainted on the ground because he found that I deliberately showed his feet. When I saw my brother-in-law taking my father-in-law to the hospital, I called my boss Tian Zhenhua and told him about my father-in-law. I don''t know the rest. " Xing Xiao''s unfocused eyes and unfeeling answers make people feel like a robot without feelings. "Tian Zhenhua." Chen meng''er silently read the name, eyes full of interestˇ° It seems that Xing Xiao really doesn''t know anything. The other side''s confidentiality measures are very good. In order to be afraid of the whole exposure, they always convey the task in one line. However, even so, it''s hard for me. I''d like to see what the expression of this pass will be when I dig out these malignant tumors one by one. I reckon that by that time, not only will Yamaguchi''s face not look good for a long time, but the Japanese Prime Minister''s face will not look good either. " "Young lady, what does this have to do with the Prime Minister of Japan? Is it true that the Japanese government is involved in this matter? " The fat man listened to Chen Menger''s words and asked with a puzzled scratch on his head. "Otherwise, uncle fat, do you think that if the Japanese government didn''t take part in this matter, his Yamaguchi group would have the courage to extend its claws into our national government?" And Chen Menger heart bottom still has a guess, she did not sayˇ° Well, uncle fat, what we need to do now is to get the information of Tian Zhenhua first. We have to start with Tian Zhenhua. " Chen Menger claps her hands and turns to leave. Chapter 443 At this time, there was a small voice, carefully asked: "that little lady, what about Xing Xiao?" "Fool, what else can I do. Look at it. " Fat man didn''t wait for Chen Menger to answer, so he slapped the man on the shoulder. Fat man this time, strength is not small, the person patted, moved forward a few steps. "And the medicine on him?" The man, who was patted by the fat man and moved forward several steps, was not afraid of death and then asked. "The medicine on him will disappear in about two days. You don''t have to worry. I just gave him pills to tell him the truth. There were no other side effects Chen meng''er''s pill human body experiment is a success. She walks to Liu''s mansion in a good mood. She has to see if there is any new progress in a Biao. As expected, the Japanese government has a share in this incident. Since Dr. Li absconded into Japan, the Japanese government and Yamaguchi group got news from Dr. Li that their plan to eradicate the sun family failed this time and was destroyed by old Liu and young lady of the Green Gang. When Yamaguchi heard the name of little miss Qingbang from Dr. Li''s mouth, his killing intention suddenly gushed out, which made Dr. Li''s back cool, and the cold sweat on his forehead seemed to come out. Since last time, Yamaguchi has suffered a great loss in Chen meng''er''s hands, so that he has not recovered. His health is getting worse every year. Now I don''t even have the strength to raise a gun. If he had no money, he would have a lot of tonics. He probably doesn''t have the strength to sit here. And this also made the investigation work of a Biao in Japan go very smoothly. It comes from two aspects. Even the Japanese government began to trouble the branch of Qingbang in Japan for no reason, so that they had no other energy to investigate the follow-up. After listening to a Biao''s report, Liu was so angry that he just patted the table and scolded: "these little Japanese are really unreasonable. They not only extend their claws to our country, but also find fault with our youth gang. Do they think Liu is too old to move? I''ll fly there now. I''ll fly to Japan now to clean up Yamaguchi. Ma, I can''t do anything about the Prime Minister of little Japan, but I''m going to deal with the old guy of Yamaguchi now. " "Grandfather, calm down first. It''s no use rushing to Japan now. You''ve killed Yamaguchi and his son. The most important thing for us now is not to go to Japan and settle accounts with little Japan. " Chen Menger is not as angry as Liu, but. Chen Menger''s heart has been to the little Japanese Prime Minister, as well as Yamaguchi''s hard to remember a pen. No one who has been remembered by Chen Menger will come to a good end. Chen Menger thought of the phone call from Jin Minhua two days ago and told her excitedly. The recent stock market is not biased good, all the way red ah. Chen Menger wants to see how the Japanese government will face the bubble of Japan''s stock market after more than a year. How to deal with a series of reactions brought about by the bubble of Japanese stock market? Besides, don''t worry, Grandpa. If you wait any longer, we won''t have to do it ourselves. We can watch the good play of little Japan. " "That dream, what is the most important now?" Liu, who has lost more than half of his thinking ability, tries to calm down his anger and asks Chen Menger. "The most important thing is to find out the traitors who were planted in Japan, and then pull them out one by one. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. I think Mr. Deng will send me this little red book today, because he has already noticed that little Japan has done something inside our country. However, because there is no exact evidence, Deng is not easy to do, so he threw this hot potato to our Qingbang. And in order to make it up to us, he gave me that little red book. " Chen meng''er broke Deng''s mindˇ° What''s more, Mr. Deng gave me such a small red book in order that I don''t have to be tied up when I investigate this matter. It has affected the progress of the investigation. " Chapter 444 "I''ll tell you when he was so generous. It turned out that we had dug a hole long ago, waiting for us to jump down. I can''t. I''ll have to settle with him. " Liu Lao''s temper is more and more fierce. "Grandpa, we''re good this time. Think about it. Even without Mr. Deng''s request, you know little Japan has planted a traitor in our country, you will stand by and you will not care? What''s more, I''m afraid that this time Mr. Sun''s affair is aimed at our Green Gang. " Chen Menger tells her deep conjecture. "Oh? Why does Menger think so? " Mr. Liu was furious one second ago. He wanted to look for someone to fight for. The next second. It''s back to the usual calmˇ° I guess so. However, I think they are demonstrating like the youth gang when they take sun Lao''s knife this time. In the past two years, the development momentum of our youth gang in Japan has surpassed that of Yamaguchi group, the largest Mafia organization in Japan, which makes the Japanese government feel threatened. So. Of course, it''s all my guess. It hasn''t been confirmed yet. " Chen Menger says to Liu laotan. "Girl, don''t mention it. Being reminded by you, I think it''s really possible." Mr. Liu calms down and thinks that his granddaughter''s analysis is very reasonableˇ° That dream son, this matter grandfather completely left to you. If you have any place to use your grandfather, just say it. Of course, if you can handle it yourself, don''t disturb my grandfather''s study of traditional Chinese medicine. " "Ha?" Chen meng''er really thinks that her grandfather''s thinking is a little too big for her to keep up with. One second before, he wanted to go to Japan and go with others. The next second, how could he become a shake off shopkeeper. Chen Menger is helplessˇ° Grandfather, I don''t object to you rushing to Japan to look for Yamaguchi for a long time. I support you. " Chen Menger said she changed her mind. "But girl, I''ve been convinced by you. I don''t want to go to Shankou for a long time now. I don''t think it''s worthwhile. I''ll wait to see how you deal with him and how you abuse him." Liu is always a shopkeeper. Chen Menger can''t be like her grandfather. She has to carry everything. Of course, Mr. Liu is not really so irresponsible. Although he says that he doesn''t care, he is still behind Chen Menger''s back. He pays close attention to Chen Menger and gives her the best support. Fat people, they move fast. Tian Zhenhua''s information is placed in front of Chen Menger. Chen Menger turns over Tian Zhenhua''s information, which shows that he is really lucky. It''s a good journey. Tian Zhenhua, who was born in a remote small rural area. In the year when the college entrance examination was just resumed, he was admitted to Beijing University. Then, after graduation, he was assigned to a small office to be an ordinary staff member. A year later, he married his present wife. Tian Zhenhua''s good luck broke out one year after he got married. His promotion was like sitting on a rocket. One year he went up one level, and one year he even went up two levels. This is obviously not in line with the actual situation. Chen meng''er put down Tian Zhenhua''s information in her hand. She knocked on her desk for a long time. Then she said to Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin, "we''ll meet Tian Zhenhua this evening." "Young lady, just the three of them? What about us? " The fat guy''s gone. "Fat uncle, don''t worry. You three uncles, I have something to tell you to do later." Chen Menger pacifies the dissatisfied fat man. "Yes? I said, "how can a young lady only use these three dolls without us?" Fat man listened to Chen Menger''s words, satisfied. However, the three little dolls, the name of fat man, let Zhou Yunjie. Zhou Yunbo, Su Jin is a black line on the forehead, little doll, actually said they are little dolls, where they grow to think of little dolls. However, Zhou Yunjie and his colleagues dare not speak up. Although they are the young lady''s personal guards now, they can''t get rid of their respect and fear from childhood. Therefore, they only dare to protest in their hearts. Fat men are sent by Chen Menger to spy on Sun Ying. Chen Menger guesses that Sun Ying will not give up. She will try to save her husband. As for who Sun Ying is looking for, Chen Menger guesses that there should be someone who will directly post it to help. After they left, Chen Menger began to explain to Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin their battle plan this evening. Chen Menger plans to go directly into Tian Zhenhua''s home this evening and invite Tian Zhenhua to Qingbang as a guest. Of course, the premise is that people should not be aware of it. Chapter 445 When midnight clock strikes 12 o''clock, a black car slowly drives away from the gate of Liu''s mansion. After the car left, Mr. Liu took Zhuge Yu and the three of them out of the darkˇ° Sir, are you really not going to stop the young lady The fat man turned his head and asked Mr. Liu. He still didn''t feel at ease. He asked the young lady to go out with the three little kidsˇ° Why don''t I follow the young lady and have a look? " As soon as the fat man''s eyes brightened, he thought his proposal was good. As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, he was slapped on the back of his head by the thin man standing next to himˇ° Ah, skinny, are you really me or what? Why do you always hit me? " The fat man covered the back of his head, showed his teeth in pain and questioned the thin man. "Who makes you talk without thinking. If you go with me, it''s OK that I don''t know. If I know, I''m sorry. She must feel that we don''t believe in her ability. Stupid Thin man hate iron not steel saidˇ° Let''s go in. Although we are worried, the chick will always try to fly with its wings. Moreover, I believe that meng''er will never let herself suffer losses, "Liu said with a smile, putting down his worry about Chen meng''er. "That''s to say, little miss is so smart and skilled, and she has developed strange pills and powders. It''s almost impossible for someone to want little miss to suffer losses. Let''s wait for little miss to return triumphantly." Zhuge Yu comforted everyone and herself. In the car driven by Zhou Yunjie, which is heading for Tian Zhenhua''s home, Chen Menger is closing her eyes. In fact, just when Liu Lao and them appeared and hid in the dark, Chen meng''er found out that she just chose to pretend she didn''t know. "Little Miss, Tian Zhenhua''s community is here. However, Tian Zhenhua lives in a community specially designed for government personnel. Therefore, the guard outside is more strict than that in ordinary communities. They will come forward to investigate and inquire about the vehicles going in and out of the community. Even under the leadership of the residents who are not in the community, they can''t go in. " Zhou Yunjie stops his car at the gate of the community, a distance from the wall, and explains to Chen Menger. "Then don''t go through the front door." Chen meng''er looked up at the 3-meter-long wall. He pushed the door open and went down. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin saw Chen Menger get off the bus, and they got off the bus with him, "You have no problem with such a high fence?" Chen meng''er points to the three meter high wall and asks. "No," Zhou Yunjie and the three of them answered in unison. "Well, if you answer any questions, I''ll have to think about whether it''s suitable for you to stay with me." Chen Menger joked. Then, Chen Menger put away her smile and said seriously, "let''s go. We''ll take action later. Everything is based on everyone''s safety, you know? " "Yes." Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin came out with Chen Menger for the first time to carry out the task, and their eyes flashed with excitement. "OK, let''s go." Chen meng''er didn''t have to run up, but jumped to the 3-meter-high wall. It''s the first time for Zhou Yunjie and his family to see their young lady''s skill. They look at Chen Menger on the wall, and their eyes are full of surprise. They always think that their skill is very good, at least they are outstanding in the Qingbang. However, they can''t jump on the 3-meter-high wall without running up, just like their young lady. Chapter 446 "What are you doing? Not yet? We don''t have much time. " Chen Menger looked down at the three people standing in the corner and said. Chen meng''er said as she looked up. I just saw the guards at the door dozing. It seems that this midnight is really easy for people to relax their vigilance. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin didn''t have Chen Menger''s ability of jumping up without running up. They stepped back several meters, then ran up and jumped on the wall. As like as two peas, Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo, Su Jin, the three of them looked at the buildings that were just like the buildings in front of them. There were some ghosts. The most important thing was that there was no sign of the first few buildings on the wall of the building. Miss, Tian Zhenhua lives in Room 302, building 6. Which one is building 6? " Zhou Yunbo couldn''t help asking. They''ve been here before. However, because of the guards at the gate, they have never been able to enter, and in broad daylight, they have never dared to climb the wall to enter. Therefore, they did not expect that this community would look like this. "You wait a minute. Let me think about it." Chen Menger looked as like as two peas in the house, but no sign of the house. She didn''t expect this to happen. Chen meng''er is ill and goes to the doctor. She locks her eyebrows and begins to pay attention to her mutated brain. Chen meng''er silently recites Tian Zhenhua''s address. At this time, something magical happens. The interface of Chen meng''er''s mutated brain changes. The interface of Chen meng''er''s mutated brain becomes a navigation mode. Although it''s not like car navigation has a sound, how to get to Tian Zhenhua''s home is clearly in Chen Menger''s mind. Chen meng''er''s locked brow is released. She didn''t expect that her mutated brain was so easy to use. Chen meng''er thought silently in her heart, I really don''t know what else her mutated brain can''t doˇ° I know how to get to Tian Zhenhua''s house. Just follow me. " "Good." Although Zhou Yunjie wondered how their little girl suddenly knew the way to Tian Zhenhua''s home, this doubt flashed through their minds and was drowned by their worship of their little girl. Chen Menger''s mutated brain doesn''t exist in general. Its navigation is much more advanced than those of car navigation. Few people will show up the way it takes Chen Menger. Even if someone shows up, it knows in advance and changes the way quickly. Let Chen Menger they won''t be found. Under the guidance of the navigation function in the mutated brain, Chen Menger and his party came to lead Tian Zhenhua to Room 302, 6 buildings. Chen meng''er looks at the two tightly closed doors. Chen meng''er just wants to open his mouth and goes in from the balcony. This week Yunbo on a face excited said: "Little Miss, unlock such a small matter or to me." "Ha? Can you unlock the lock? " Chen Menger asked in surprise. "Yes, no matter what the lock is, it can''t defeat Zhou Yunbo." Zhou Yunbo patted his chest and said with pride. "Does the Green Gang have the unique skill of hand in and lock out?" Chen meng''er asks a little surprised. "No, it''s just Yunbo''s unique skill." Su Jin said with a smile: "we have been joking about Yunbo before, saying that if he can''t get along in the future, he can go to work as a special lock master." "That''s a good proposal. I''ll leave the job to you. In this way, we can climb in through the window," Chen meng''er stepped back and asked Zhou Yunbo to come forward. Chapter 447 "Well, I won''t let the little lady down." Zhou Yunbo took out a thin wire from his pocket. He squatted down and stuffed the wire into the keyhole. Three or two times, the door opened. Zhou Yunbo''s unique skill of unlocking the lock makes Chen Menger very excited. "Looking back, I''ll find you to learn. It''s really amazing." As soon as Chen Menger''s voice fell, her brain interface changed again, and she began to teach slow motion how to unlock the lock. A variety of, whether simple or cumbersome, have. Chen meng''er looks at the interface of her mutated brain. She has to hold her forehead and sigh, What happened to her mutated brain? How did it suddenly change again? Zhou Yunbo, who didn''t know what happened to Chen Menger, was excited when he heard that his young lady wanted to learn the unique skill of unlocking from him. "OK, young lady, I will give you all I know." "Well, well, let''s get down to business first." Chen Menger is frightened by her variant brain. She deals with Zhou Yunbo a few words, and then walks into Tian Zhenhua''s house with a flashlight. Chen Menger hints to herself as she walks. She''ll have to worry about the change in the mutated brain and wait until she gets back. Now the most important thing is to take Tian Zhenhua back. Tian Zhenhua''s family is not small, with three rooms and one living room. Chen meng''er doesn''t have to search one by one to know that Tian Zhenhua must live in the main house. So she went straight to the main room with a flashlight. Chen Menger gently opens the door of the main room. Then, she reaches into her bag, grabs a handful of powder, and sprinkles it into the room. Then, when the medicine is almost effective, Chen Menger opens the door. She didn''t go in either. She left the door open and waited for the powder to disperse. Then she swaggered with Zhou Yunjie and they went in. Inside, Tian Zhenhua, a middle-aged man, is sleeping soundly. I don''t know if it''s because of Chen Menger''s powder or because he always sleeps so well that he snores. Tian Zhenhua''s wife is good-looking. Although there are traces of years on her face, it''s not hard to see that when she was young, she was a beauty. Otherwise, Tian Zhenhua would not dislike her wife when she became more and more official. "Well, Tian Zhenhua, get up and follow me." When Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yunbo are going to carry Tian Zhenhua out of bed, Chen Menger gives the order. Tian Zhenhua turned over from the bed with his eyes closed. Then get out of bed, put on slippers and stand by the bed. Zhou Yunjie, they looked at Tian Zhenhua, who closed their eyes tightly, but obeyed their little girl''s request. Tian Zhenhua and Zhou Yunjie, who stood up, opened their mouths slightly in surpriseˇ° God, miss, what did you do to Tian Zhenhua. He, how could he Su Jin covered her mouth and asked in surprise. "Nothing. I just gave him a little puppet powder. All right, let''s go. " Chen Menger is very happy that the efficacy of the powder is getting better and betterˇ° Tian Zhenhua, follow me. " With that, Chen meng''er took the lead to walk out of the room. Tian Zhenhua is wearing pajamas, slippers, eyes closed, obedient behind Chen Menger. "It''s amazing." Su Jin looks at Tian Zhenhua who is as obedient as a puppet. She sighs. "Little miss is so powerful that she is worthy of my adoration." Zhou Yunbo looks at Chen Menger''s back with an adoring expression. Even Zhou Yunjie, although he did not speak, but the appreciation in his eyes could not be covered. And Zhou Yunjie silently set a goal for himself in his heart, he must refuel, must not be too far away from the little miss. Chapter 448 He wants to be able to follow the young lady all the time. When the young lady turns around, he can see his existence at a glance. Chen Menger and his party returned the same way. They brought Tian Zhenhua out of his home and into the car. Zhou Yunbo looks at Tian Zhenhua, who is sitting between him and Su Jin with his eyes closed. Once again, he can''t help sighing that the powder developed by his little lady is too bad. As far as he knows, Tian Zhenhua is a civilian in the government. He has never practiced martial arts. It can be said that he is a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. But what did he see just now? After his little girl jumped up the three meter high wall, Tian Zhenhua actually followed his little girl and jumped up the three meter high wall. Actually, they didn''t even have a run-up. It was so stupid. Fortunately, later, their young lady explained to them that Tian Zhenhua''s skill was completely due to her puppet powder. Tian Zhenhua doesn''t have any discomfort now, but when he wakes up, the sequelae of what he did during the puppet powder will show up. However, after listening to Chen Menger''s explanation, Zhou Yunbo still felt that the puppet powder was magical. It''s easy for Mr. Liu to say that the chicks will fly sooner or later. However, after Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie left, Liu did not go to bed. Instead, he sat in his study, seemingly reading medical books. However, the medical books in his hand had not been turned over from the beginning. Zhuge Yu and his wife are no better than Liu. The fat man can''t sleep. He just gets up and harasses Zhuge Yu and the skinny man. It turns out that they haven''t laid down at all. Zhuge Yu and the three of them got together and simply sat down in the front hall, waiting for Chen Menger to return. "Ah, Zhuge, skinny, it''s been almost two hours. Why haven''t they come back, young lady? Isn''t it found out? " The fat man kept circling in the front hall. "Fat man, stop for me. Besides, you''re a crow mouth. You can''t say something good." The thin man''s hands are itching again. Suddenly, the sound of the car engine came from the door, and Zhuge Yu, who had been very calm, stood up from his chair. He said, "come back, come back." As he walked, he walked out. Thin and fat two people also ignore the struggle, with zhugeyu side went out. At last, it was Mr. Liu who came. And when they arrived at the gate, what they saw was the picture of Tian Zhenhua getting out of the car with his eyes closed. Mr. Liu, their movements suddenly seemed to be frozen. They all read Tian Zhenhua''s materials, so they all know Tian Zhenhua. The fat man pointed to Tian Zhenhua and found his voice for a long time. He asked Chen meng''er, "Little Miss, how did he come down by himself? Why didn''t you tie him up?" Fat man thinks that the most basic thing about kidnapping is not to tie people up with ropes. "How troublesome it is to tie it with a rope." Chen Menger takes a step forward, and Tian Zhenhua follows Chen Menger. Chen Menger stops and he stops. Mr. Liu is the most observant. He sees the problem at onceˇ° Meng''er, what happened to Tian Zhenhua? " "Ah, grandfather, you are still very good. I can see it at a glance. I sprinkled some puppet powder on him. Before the efficacy is over, he will follow whatever I ask him to do. He has no consciousness of his own. " Chen Menger explained to you. "There is such a magic powder, young lady. You are getting more and more powerful. What kind of powder have you developed? Tell Uncle Pang about it." Fat man''s face is interested in Chen meng''er''s side. However, as soon as he gets close to Chen meng''er, he is separated by a thin man''s hand. "Fat man, stop for me. I''ve been tired for such a long time. Let her have a rest. " With that, the thin man put on another expression, looked at Chen meng''er and said, "young lady, you go to have a rest. We will deal with Tian Zhenhua. Tomorrow, when you have enough rest, we will interrogate him." "OK," Chen Menger thought. The efficacy of Tian Zhenhua''s puppet powder won''t wake up until tomorrow afternoon. She''s really tired after tossing about for such a long time in the middle of the night. Besides, she''s still growing up. Sleep is very important. Chen Menger said that she didn''t want to be shorter in this life than in the previous one. After Chen Menger left, they tied Tian Zhenhua firmly with a rope. Then, they went to bed at ease. The next afternoon, Chen Menger was still enjoying afternoon tea in the sun with her grandfather, old Liu, and uncles. Qing Gang guards Tian Zhenhua came to report that Tian Zhenhua was awake. Chen meng''er looked at the watch on her wrist and said with satisfaction: "well, it''s not bad. It''s as good as what I expected. Grandfather, I''ll go and have a look. " With that, Chen meng''er stood up and went to the Qingbang headquarters next door. Tian Zhenhua, who is imprisoned in the house next to Xing Xiao, wakes up and looks at the strange, shabby and messy room. He is scared. For a long time, he thought that he was still in sleep. Only when he saw and heard the movement and came in to check the situation did he realize that he was not in a dream. "Who are you? Where am I? What are you trying to do? It''s against the law for you to do so, "Chen Menger came in and heard the familiar words from Tian Zhenhua''s mouth. Chapter 449 "No wonder you''ll see Xing Xiao. You two talk the same way." Chen meng''er with a childlike voice, but the same sweet voice, accompanied by Chen meng''er''s figure, into the room where Tian Zhenhua is imprisoned. Tian Zhenhua looks at this beautiful and shameless strange girl in front of her, and her head is full of fogˇ° who are you? Who tied me here? You just mentioned Xing Xiao. What does this matter to him? " Tian Zhenhua throws a bunch of questions at Chen Menger. "Uncle, don''t you think you ask too many questions at one time? But I don''t mind answering you one by one. " Chen Menger smiles like a sly foxˇ° Who am I? You don''t have the right to know. Who tied you up? It''s me, of course. Oh, no, I didn''t tie this rope for you, but I brought you back. As for the relationship with Xing Xiao, we should say that thanks to him, we found you. We have to thank him back. " After Chen Menger finished, he immediately put on a serious expression and looked at Tian Zhenhua, "you''ve finished asking questions. It''s my turn. Who promised you the benefit of working for the Japanese? Who contacted you and asked you to give the task to Xing Xiao? Of course, you don''t have to answer. I don''t mind some extreme punishment. I''ll let you taste the torture of our Green Gang. " As soon as Chen Menger''s voice fell, Zhou Yunjie took out the ancient instruments of torture used to pinch his fingers and came in. "How''s it going? Would you like to have a try? " Chen meng''er points to Zhou Yunjie''s torture tool with fingers in his hand and asks Tian Zhenhua, what kind of torture tool with fingers is Chen meng''er''s book about the top ten tortures in space? On the spur of the moment, she asks fat man to find someone to play with. Chen meng''er doesn''t expect that there will be another day to use it. There is nothing to be afraid of when Tian Zhenhua sees the so-called torture tool in Zhou Yunjie''s hand. His face doesn''t change. Is this a game of playing houseˇ° Children, call your adults. I have something to say to your adults. " Tian Zhenhua didn''t pay attention to Chen Menger. "My lord? You think you are qualified to meet them, Yunjie, and give him instruments of torture, "Chen Menger said excitedly. "Good." Zhou Yunjie holds the instrument of torture, while Zhou Yunbo pulls Tian Zhenhua''s hand out of the tied rope. Zhou Yunbo holds Tian Zhenhua''s struggling hand and excitedly asks Chen Menger, "Little Miss, do you really want to torture him?" Every time Zhou Yunbo saw the people of the Green Gang threatening people with various instruments of torture, he wanted to go forward and execute them in person. But I never had the chance, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who''s full and scares people with instruments of torture? If you don''t hurry up, you can''t see that the guests are worried. " Chen Menger bears the impulse to roll her eyes, saying that before she was ready to scare Tian Zhenhua, but now, Zhou Yunbo has asked, but she can''t do without punishment. Tian Zhenhua was just afraid of coming to the unknown world, but when he saw that Chen Menger didn''t come to intimidate him, he began to be afraid. Tian Zhenhua forces himself to calm down as he looks at the instruments of torture that are getting closer and closer to him. He feels as if he''s missing something very important, Just as he was struggling with his brain and sorting out his thoughts, a pain of concentration came from his fingers. Pain of him, can''t help shouting out: "ah." At least that''s what Su Jin thought. She looked at Tian Zhenhua with disgust and thought, However, when Tian Zhenhua was pinched by his finger, he suddenly had a flash in his mind. He remembered what he had ignored before. He''s in the Green Gang. Chapter 450 Tian Zhenhua couldn''t take care of the pain coming from his fingers. Biting his teeth, he looked at Chen Menger and asked, "is this Qingbang?" "Yes, what? You''re not reacting right now, are you? I don''t know how little Japan can take a fancy to people like you. " Chen Menger looks at Tian Zhenhua without cutting. "Qing Gang, Qing Gang." Tian Zhenhua turns a deaf ear to Chen Menger''s words, but he can''t stop talking. Suddenly, he raised his head, looked at Chen meng''er and asked, "are you the young lady of Qingbang?" After Tian Zhenhua''s words, Zhou Yunjie tried his best. With Zhou Yunjie''s action, Tian Zhenhua''s fingers were tightened. The Tian Zhenhua that does not check for a moment cries out again painful voice. Tian Zhenhua''s cry for pain, in exchange for Zhou Yunjie''s cold sentence: "is not, you are not qualified to know. You just have to cooperate with us and tell me what you know and what we want to know. " After a while, Tian Zhenhua opened his mouth when his fingers were swollen like turnips. However, Chen meng''er didn''t expect that. Tian Zhenhua, like Xing Xiao, just knew who his upper family was. He didn''t even know who he was working for. However, Tian Zhenhua''s identity of the upper family he contacted this time is different from that of Xing Xiao, who was also born into a famous family, Murong Qiu, a previously unpopular illegitimate son of the Murong family in Beijing. However, Murong Qiu is no longer the illegitimate son whom the Murong family did not like to see earlier. Although the old lady of Murong family still doesn''t like the illegitimate child, she can''t scold as casually as before when Murong Qiu just came to Murong family. He is now a senior official of the government. "Grandfather. It seems that little Japan has laid many spies inside our country. And many of them don''t know what they''re working for. " Chen meng''er puts down Murong Qiu''s information and says to Liu, who is sitting on the table and drinking tea leisurely. "Little Japan has always been very cunning. The more people they know, the more likely they are to be exposed. " Liu said slowly. "That''s true, grandfather. You see, up to now, although we know that the mastermind behind the scenes is little Japan, we can only watch little Japan go unpunished without any evidence." Chen meng''er said in her heart. Chen meng''er doesn''t know how much inside information little Japan has buried in their country. She doesn''t know which one this line has to be pulled to really find the evidence of little Japan''s crime. "If you want me to say, let''s kill that bastard directly. I knew that grandfather shouldn''t have stopped you at that time. Let''s toss that bastard to see the king of hell. Maybe there won''t be so much today." Liu''s teeth itched when he thought of the pass for a long time. "Grandpa, I''m not angry. We haven''t had Yamaguchi for a long time, and we still have his son and grandson. Besides, we can''t kill them now. Even if we go to destroy Yamaguchi group now, the Japanese traitors in our country haven''t been pulled out completely. This is more dangerous. We don''t know when these buried bombs will explode. What we can do now is to be patient, Slowly, little by little, dig out the secret agents. " Chen Menger cheers herself up as she talksˇ° It seems that I have to invite Murong Qiu for tea first to see what clues I can get from Murong Qiu. " Chen meng''er touched her chin and said to herself, "maybe Murong Qiu is the biggest traitor that little Japan put in our country." Chapter 451 "Girl, if not, my grandfather will come out this time. My grandfather will invite Murong Qiu to Liu''s house in person. You''ll see me then? Let''s not go out and arrest people in the middle of the night, OK Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen Menger are discussing. Liu said that if his granddaughter went out in the middle of the night as she did last time, he would be several years older several times. In the end, Chen meng''er has not been able to catch people in person. Recently, some people in Beijing''s Officialdom are worried. Tian Zhenhua, director of the Bureau of industry and commerce, and Xing Xiao, deputy director of the Bureau, disappeared one after another. Liu Ying, Xing Xiao''s wife, yelled at first that her husband Xing Xiao had been arrested. But then she died. Tian Zhenhua''s wife, on the other hand, went to the public security bureau to report to the police, saying that her husband disappeared when he was sleeping at home at night. People from the Public Security Bureau went to the scene to investigate and collect evidence. However, it is nothing. Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua just disappeared. In recent days, there are all kinds of rumors in Beijing officialdom. Therefore, Mr. Liu means that in the limelight, Chen Menger should not commit crimes against the wind. And Liu didn''t give Chen Menger time to object, so he sent an invitation to Murong Qiu, inviting him to Liu''s house. When Murong Qiu took the invitation from the old lady of Murong family, he was shocked and didn''t show it on his face. However, the hand that took the invitation from the old lady of Murong family was shaking. But the Murong old lady, who is choking with anger in her heart, looks very ugly. She doesn''t notice Murong Qiu''s shaking hand. Can Murong old lady not be angry? Except for her eldest daughter, who married into the Qu family, none of her other children had a promising future, and this illegitimate child, under her pressure, was in trouble in the officialdom. Murong family of those old guys, several times indirectly convey to her, Murong autumn is suitable to sit on Murong family next head of meaning. Murong old lady has smashed several blue and white porcelain. How can she rob her son''s things. Even if she died, she would not let go and give Murong''s family to him. Even after her eldest daughter Murong Qin married into the Qu family, the old men of the Murong family only dared to mention it in an obscure way, but not in an open and aboveboard way. However, this time, the old Liu of the Liu family actually sent an invitation to Murong Qiu, the cheap one, which made Murong''s wife very surprised. She didn''t know when Murong Qiu, a cheap girl, had caught up with the Liu family. "Murongqiu, you are really powerful. You are sneaking up with Mr. Liu behind our back." Murong Di, the eldest son of Murong old lady, looked at Murong Qiu and said. When murongqiu came here, the old men of Murong family didn''t look up to him and wanted to give Murong family to murongqiu. Murongqiu ignored the sarcasm of his half brother murongdi. Only he knew in his heart that Mr. Liu''s invitation was a hot one. Murongqiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He hated to have to ask for this invitation. However, in other people''s eyes, he was hit by a big pie. Murong Qiu thought that he had never got this invitation, but how could he escape this Hongmen banquet with so many eyes of Murong family. Murongqiu has also heard a lot of rumors these two days, and murongqiu is different from those who don''t know the inside story. Although he doesn''t know who took Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua, he knows that their affairs have been revealed. However, he did not know that he had taken Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua, and what the other party''s purpose was, which made him even more frightened. However, he also knows that he can''t make a mess of himself. He also knows that there are some things you can''t avoid., So, he thought about it several times in his heart, and wanted to escape and hide, Chapter 452 Murongqiu doesn''t know whether Xingxiao has anything to do with Tian Zhenhua''s disappearance. However, at this critical moment, after receiving Liu''s invitation, he feels strange and has a premonition that something bad will happen. The time of Mr. Liu''s invitation was the day after murongqiu received the invitation. The first time he received the invitation, he called his online and told him what happened here. Ask the other person what to do. As a result, his words just came out and there was "pa" He hung up the phone with a loud voice. Murong Qiu on the phone is very puzzled. And not only Murong Qiu is puzzled, but Zhou Yunbo, who is far away from the capital headquarters of Qingbang, is also depressed. "What''s the matter? Murongqiu said, shouldn''t it be the turn of the person on the other end of the phone to speak? How did the other party hang up? " Fat listen to the familiar "Dudu" sound, depressed said. "That is, I want to hear what the other party has to say." Zhou Yunbo also said with depression. All the people in the house, after taking a look at the fat man and Zhou Yunbo, selectively ignored them. Zhuge Yu looks at Chen Menger and asks for her opinionˇ° Young lady, what shall we do next? "ˇ° Check, check where this number is. If I guess correctly, this number will surprise us. " Chen Menger takes out a piece of paper with a string of numbers and hands it to Zhuge Yu. "Phone number? Young lady, where did you come from? " The fat man opened his eyes again, looked at Chen meng''er in disbelief and asked. "That''s the bug that sent it." Mr. Liu doesn''t let Chen Menger bind people. Chen Menger, who has nothing to do, develops an eavesdropper that can eavesdrop on the phone as long as it is placed on the base of the phone. Chen Menger also refits it a little. When the other party presses the phone with her eavesdropper, she will receive the phone number pressed by the other party. And how the eavesdropper is installed on Murong''s home phone, this is simple. Besides having more money, there are more people in the Qing Gang. There are several members of the Qing Gang in almost every family in Beijing. Therefore, it is very easy to install an eavesdropper on murongqiu''s phone. "Young lady, you are so good. I admire you so much." Zhou Yunbo now admires Chen Menger. His little miss is really a genius. Oh, it''s not a genius, it''s a pervert. What do you think his little miss won''t do in the world? He didn''t find out. "Don''t flatter little miss. You''d better stay behind me and study. Don''t delay little miss in the future." Fat man said, facing Zhou Yunbo''s back is heavy. The fat man made Zhou Yunbo take several steps forward. Zhuge Yu takes the phone number list handed over by Chen meng''er and looks at the fat man and Zhou Yunbo, who are totally different in body shape but similar in character. Then he looks at Zhou Yunjie, who is very cold, but can smile warmly when facing Chen meng''erˇ° Yunjie, you can come with me. It''s just time to give me a hand. " Zhuge Yu still thinks that Zhou Yunjie is the most reliable of the three personal guards of the young lady. What Zhuge Yu didn''t realize was that Zhou Yunjie''s temperament was like him. He looked cold and clear, but his mind was very careful. Zhou Yunjie, who was named by Zhuge Yu, was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhuge hall leader would call him when he went to workˇ° Oh, good Zhou Yunjie is busy following Zhuge Yu. Chen meng''er looks at Zhuge Yu and Zhou Yunjie''s back as they leave, and fat man and Zhou Yunbo are fighting and bickering. She knows in her heart that it''s her uncles who are talking about Zhou Yunjie for her sake. Thin looking at this scene, he looked at Su Jin standing beside Chen meng''er, some embarrassed said: "that what, I am an old man, certainly not a Jin careful. Ah Jin does a good job on weekdays. " Chen meng''er looked at the thin man''s embarrassed expression and said something incoherent. It was very unkind to laugh. But Su Jin, is scruples the thin person, is sipping the mouth to smile, did not dare to laugh like Chen Menger. Murongqiu in the end or in accordance with the date on the invitation sent by Liu Lao, prepared to come to the Liu family mansion. In fact, murongqiu didn''t know that he couldn''t escape this time. Not only Mr. Liu, but also Mr. Chen meng''er, sent people to follow him all the time. Therefore, all the whereabouts of murongqiu are well known by Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er. When murongqiu got out of the car at the gate of Liu''s mansion. Zhuge Yu and Zhou Yunjie also find Chen Menger with the information they have investigated. "Miss, you are right. This number is from Japan. However, because it is transnational, we have not found out who the specific owner of this number is. " Zhuge Yu reported to Chen meng''er the information he got from his investigation one by one. "I''ve thought of that for a long time. And at this stage, I just need to make sure that this number is Japanese. I think, at least we don''t have to investigate one by one. Let''s go. I think Murong Qiu should be here too. Let''s meet him. " After listening to Zhuge Yu''s report, Chen meng''er had a new guess in her mind. And her conjecture, wait for her to see Murong autumn, perhaps can get answer. Chapter 453 Chen meng''er and Zhuge Yu had just come to the door of the front hall when they heard a gentle voice in the room: "excuse me, Mr. Liu, please come down. What''s the matter?" Such a voice, it''s easy to let people preconceived to leave a good impression on that person. However, Chen meng''er is disgusted with such a voice, Because in her impression, everyone who likes to use such a voice to talk to people is different. "Hee hee, this time, you made a mistake. I''m not the old man who asked you to come here. I just wrote this invitation for you. " Sitting on the seat, Liu Lao looked at murongqiu standing in the middle of the hall with a smile and said. Murongqiu''s face changed slightly. Originally, his heart was not as calm as he showed. He was very nervous and nervous. He didn''t know what Mr. Liu was asking him to come for. Now, Mr. Liu said that someone had asked him to come by his hand. This makes him have no bottom of heart, even more no bottomˇ° oh Who asked Mr. Liu to come down? What is it about? " Murong qiuqiang asked calmly. "Well, she has to come out and tell you." When Chen Menger and Zhuge Yu came to the front door, Liu found out. Liu said to the door with a smile, "how long are you going to stand at the door? Are you all in? You are not tired. " As soon as Chen meng''er heard her grandfather''s words, she knew that they were exposed. Anyway, she didn''t really want to hide all the time. She came in through the door with all the people. While walking, he said to Mr. Liu with a smile, "it''s still my grandfather''s ears. I can''t escape any sound from my grandfather''s ears." "You are a naughty girl. Don''t you want to see Mr. murongqiu? I brought him in for you Liu old see Chen meng''er, this has not reached the bottom of the eye smile, this just to the bottom of the eye. Murongqiu looked at the little girl with exquisite facial features who took the lead and listened to the completely different tone when Mr. Liu spoke to him. He thought silently that this was the young lady of the youth gang who only heard about him but didn''t see him. The capital is curious about the mysterious young lady of Qingbang. However, Mr. Liu has always done a good job in keeping secrets. Many people have all kinds of ideas, but they can''t get a glimpse of the young lady''s appearance. He didn''t expect to see you today. However, murongqiu didn''t feel excited to see the young lady of Qingbang, so he was surprised by Mr. Liu''s next sentence. If he heard it correctly, it means that the young lady of the Green Gang wants to see him. He looks at Chen Menger and looks at her with inquiring eyes. "Thank you, Grandpa. I came uninvited. Mr. murongqiu, you don''t blame me for Ru Mang, so please come here? " Chen meng''er asked with a pure smile. However, Chen meng''er has complained for a long timeˇ° What? If my grandfather hadn''t stopped me, I would have asked him to come in a more reckless way. " "No, no, it''s my honor to be invited by the young lady of Qingbang." Murongqiu said with fear. "Mr. Murong, are you not curious? What is the reason why I invite you here?" Chen meng''er finds her own seat, but she doesn''t ask Murong Qiu to sit down. Even old Liu, with a posture of staying out of the business, has no intention of asking Murong Qiu to sit down. This makes Murong Qiu, who has been flattered, very embarrassed and dissatisfied. However, this dissatisfaction, he can only put in the bottom of his heart, he did not dare to show. "It''s strange, so, miss, what''s the matter with you inviting me?" Murong qiuyin resists his dissatisfaction and takes the initiative to show his closeness to Chen Menger. Call Chen Menger Miss directly. Chapter 454 Fat people, they are so close to Murong Qiu that they don''t cut it. It''s true that they dare to call their little lady the same as them without looking at their identity. If it wasn''t for the fact that their young lady was doing business, the fat man wouldn''t let murongqiu have such a good time. "I asked Mr. Murong to come here to ask how much it has to do with you that this design made Mr. Sun fall ill? In other words, what is your relationship with Tian Zhenhua, or what is your improper relationship with little Japan? " Chen meng''er asked more and more sharp questions. Every time Chen meng''er asked a question, Murong Qiu''s face turned pale. However, to be able to climb from an illegitimate son who has no reputation and is bullied every day to the present position is not something that ordinary people can match. Murongqiu''s face was pale and tight. However, the confusion of his eyes is a flash, and then returned to normal. On his pale face, he showed a heartbreaking smile and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, young lady? I don''t know the questions you asked. " "Murongqiu, don''t pretend in front of me. Your expression will deceive those old guys of Murong family. It won''t work in front of me. Don''t quibble and play tricks on me. If Chen Menger doesn''t get the exact evidence, he won''t call you so openly." Chen meng''er''s face pulled down and showed a cold expression to Murong Qiu. Chen meng''er said as she stood up from her chair and walked slowly to Murong Qiu. However, Murong Qiu still plans to die and refuse to admit it. He thinks that Chen Menger''s story is telling him, "young lady, I really don''t know what you''re talking about? I''m a government official. How can I get involved with little Japan? " "Yes, I just want to ask you, how can you, as a government official, have something to do with little Japan? I also want to ask you where the number you dialed yesterday is from Japan. My people haven''t found it yet, but it''s estimated that they can find it in half a day. No, I can''t wait to ask Mr. Murong. " When Chen Menger mentions the number, Murong Qiu suddenly turns his head to see Chen Menger. He can''t believe itˇ° Does Mr. Murong think it''s incredible? How do we know about your phone call with little Japan? Well, would you like me to repeat exactly what you said to little Japan? Ah, it''s a pity that the other party hung up the phone without saying anything. However, I think the other party either speaks Putonghua or our domestic people. " Every time Chen Menger said a word, murongqiu''s face became paler. Until the end, he was a little shaky. He didn''t know how the young lady of Qingbang knew. He called Japan yesterday. He usually did it secretly. Over the years, he contacted there, but no one in Murong family noticed. "Well, don''t look like that. I know you''re scared. So, I won''t invite anyone over when there is no evidence. And for you, we''ve been looking at you for a long time. You should be surprised, too. Where did Tian Zhenhua and Xing Xiao disappear suddenly? I don''t mind telling you that I invited both of them to Qingbang. We also heard your name from Tian Zhenhua. So, pro, do you think it''s necessary for you to quibble? " Chen Menger is not cut very much looking at murongqiu said. Murongqiu had a moment of confusion, at a loss. However, immediately, he returned to his former gentle appearance: "since you already know, why did you invite me here today?" Chapter 455 "Your question is to the point. I invite you to come today. First, I want to get the exact information from you. Who is the other party contacting you? What is the purpose of little Japan? Second, it depends on your performance. If you behave well, I''ll take it lightly. If you don''t behave well, I''ll let you know the meaning of toasting instead of drinking Chen Menger now where there is a little angel feeling ah. It''s just like a little devil. "Excuse me, in what capacity are you talking to me, as the leader and the young lady of Qingbang? Do you think you Qingbang have the right? Although you Qingbang are good at it, you are the most famous elder brother in the underworld. However, please don''t forget that no matter how powerful you are, you are just a gangster. You are an invisible organization. What right do you have to take care of this? You are like this now. With Tian Zhenhua and Xing Xiao in custody, I can go to the police and sue you for kidnapping. " Murongqiu looks like he''s giving up. On the contrary, Chen meng''er made it clear that he was not so afraid. Anyway, his shady things. The size of the room is clear. What''s more, he is sure that the Green Gang, a gangster organization, dare not do anything to him. "Oh, it''s very smooth. No wonder, if you don''t, how can you flatter your boss. However, murongqiu, if you slip your tongue again, it''s useless in our Qingbang territory. Don''t you say that. Tian Zhenhua and Xing Xiao don''t say that much, but are we afraid? Obviously not. If you''re afraid, Murong Qiu won''t stand here. " Chen Menger is too lazy to talk to murongqiuˇ° Let''s not say it''s our Green Gang. If it''s just a gangster, I can keep you here and keep you out of sight forever. Besides, our Green Gang has never been an ordinary gangster. Don''t you wonder why our Green Gang develops rapidly when other gangsters are affected, disappeared or silent by the severe crackdown? Aren''t you very smart? Think about it Murong Qiu is not stupid to climb to this position. Chen meng''er mentioned it a little, and he guessed it. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chen meng''er, and then at old Liu, who had been silent and had a leisurely face drinking tea. I couldn''t speak for a long timeˇ° You''re working for your country. " Murongqiu''s conjecture is not all right. However, Chen Menger didn''t want to explain, so he received: "yes, so you''d better answer my question honestly. At that time, I''ll say something good for you and reduce the crime. However, if you refuse to talk back, you will know the end. Besides, don''t think I can''t find it. I know. I just want to find a shortcut and be lazy. " Chen meng''er is telling the truth. She can find out everything she wants to investigate. It''s just a matter of time. Murongqiu didn''t answer Chen Menger immediately. He struggled for a long time, and finally said, "OK, I''ll tell you what I know." In fact, Murong Qiu doesn''t know much, but he knows much more than Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua. At the beginning, it was Dr. Li who found murongqiu. He found Murong Qiu, who was oppressed by the Murong family at that time. He promised Murong Qiu that as long as Murong Qiu promised to help him, he would help him, let him get the power he always wanted, and let him straighten his back in Murong''s house. Murong autumn face such temptation conditions, don''t want to agree. After murongqiu promised Doctor Li to help him with his work, he has done many big and small things against his conscience all these years. However, he is cautious and good at camouflage, and has never been found. Tian Zhenhua and Xing Xiao, at the request of Dr. Li, have been looking for help for the past two years. However, he did not expect that this helper did not take long, it happened. As far as Murong Qiu knows from Dr. Li, the other party''s goal will be set on Mr. Sun. More or less, it''s because of the relationship between Mr. Sun and Mr. Liu of the youth gang. They want to gradually solve an old friend of Mr. Liu in China, which will indirectly solve some of the help of the youth gang in China. After listening to murongqiu''s confession, both Liu and Chen Menger don''t look good. They didn''t expect that sun''s illness had something to do with their youth gang. And they did not expect that doctor Li would be murongqiu''s onlineˇ° No wonder, no wonder when Dr. Li fled to Japan, Yamaguchi would arrange a hiding place for him. It seems that Dr. Li is the most important person. He must know a lot. " Chen meng''er bit her teeth and said. "Girl, I''ll fly to Japan now and bring Dr. Li back. I''ll see how far the Yamaguchi group can protect Dr. Li." Liu said, on the rush to prepare to catch up with the airport. Chen meng''er quickly stopped her grandfather, "grandfather, don''t worry about it. We have to make a new plan. Besides, the most important thing now is how to deal with the three of them." Chen meng''er has a headache. She looks at old Liu who is more impulsive than her. Now she can''t figure out how her grandfather used to manage such a big green gang and Liu''s family. Just because of his temper, he can fight with others every minute. "Three of them? Just close it. When it''s over, Doctor Li is in a hurry. Zhuge, go and book me a plane ticket. The sooner the better. " Liu is still determined to go to Japan to clean up this pass for a long time, and that doctor Li. "Grandfather. Calm down. Do you think if we keep the three of them locked up until the matter is settled, the police won''t come to the door? " Chen Menger has the impulse to roll her eyes. "What do you say?" Liu old hands a spread, asked Chen Menger. "Give them to Mr. Deng first and let him deal with them." Chen Menger said very irresponsibly. However, Chen meng''er''s irresponsible words got Liu''s approval: "well, girl, your proposal is good." Chapter 456 As for the prison where Dr. Li is being held, a Biao, who knows Dr. Li best, jumped out and urged Chen meng''er anxiously: "Miss, you must not have the idea of going to rob the prison. The prison where Dr. Li is being held is built in Japan''s military training base. It''s heavily guarded and the defense system is tight, which you can''t imagine. So far, no one has been able to enter safely. So, young lady, let''s think of another way. " Not to mention a Biao, he has always regarded Chen meng''er as his daughter. It''s old Liu who is far away in Beijing. A Biao said that if something happens to Chen meng''er, they will tear him down without saying a word. "It sounds like a challenge." Chen meng''er touched his little chin with some meat, and his eyes flashed with excitement. A Biao''s words did not scare Chen meng''er, but provoked Chen meng''er''s desire to fight. "Young lady, don''t think so. It''s not a challenge. It''s a matter of your life. If you are caught, you should know the end without me." Now that a Biao is crying, why is his little girl so different, "Uncle a Biao, I know what you said. But that''s what makes it more challenging? Besides, is there any other way for you to see Dr. Li? So now there is only one way, that is, to break the prison. However, this is not so rash. I have to think about it carefully. " Chen meng''er said, while giving her brain input instructions. She is going to break the prison. The specific location of the prison where Dr. Li is held is very important. And the best and easiest way to solve this problem is her versatile mutant brain. Chen meng''er inputs the information she gets from a Biao into her mutated brain, and her mutated brain reacts quickly, Soon, the complete map of Japan was displayed on the screen of Chen Menger''s brain. Then, the map began to narrow down slowly until a jumping red dot appeared at a certain position on the map. Chen Menger knows that the location of the red dot is the location of the prison where Dr. Li is held, "It''s really remote enough." Chen meng''er looks at the little red dot sitting around the position and mutters in a low voice. "What?" Chen Menger murmurs in a low voice, which makes a Biao Leng, who has been persuading Chen Menger to give up the idea of prison break, ask in reverse. "Ha?" I''ve been neglecting. I''m too selfless. I''ve forgotten where she is. This is not, a Biao this "what." Let Chen Menger come back to lifeˇ° Ah, nothing. I was just thinking about how to sneak in quietly, so I thought too much. " Chen meng''er is a little embarrassed, so she hurry to find Hua Yuan. Fortunately, ah Biao and Chen Menger did not give up on the prison break. Instead, they began to plan for it, which attracted their attention, Ah Biao was sorry for that. He just said that the prison where Dr. Li was locked up was so terrible, which aroused his young lady''s desire to win. However, his intestines are blue now, and he can''t go back to the time when he didn''t speak. A Biao is exhausted, want to persuade Chen Menger, give up the idea of prison break. However, Chen meng''er is stubborn. She will not change anything she believes. Moreover, Chen meng''er has her own secret treasures. With these two treasures, Chen meng''er is sure that she will be the first one to break into the heavily guarded prison where Dr. Li is held unharmed. Chapter 457 In order to escape from a Biao''s broken thoughts, Chen Menger finds an excuse to say that she wants to jet lag, so she escapes back to her own room. After Chen Menger left, a Biao realized that Japan was so close to China that he didn''t need jet lag. It was just an excuse for Chen Menger. Knowing that his chances of persuading Chen Menger are almost gone, a Biao has to place his hope on Liu Laoer, who is far away in China. Zhou Yunjie, who came with Chen Menger, and a Biao didn''t hope at all. He had seen for a long time that the three guards of his young lady were only his young lady''s orders, and they would never mention them if they didn''t agree. So, he''d better call home to move the soldiers. On the other hand, after Chen Menger went back to her room, she locked the door, and then flashed into the space. She restarted the navigation system of her mutated brain, which will not be disturbed by others. She carefully looked at the location of the prison where Dr. Li was held, which was built by the Japanese government in the military base. Only after she had a clear view, could she know how to get there. Chen Menger looks at himself, which is not short among his peers, but he is still a long distance away from the adults, and droops his head. She wanted to drive by herself, which was convenient and would not disturb anyone. However, her height and age can only be considered. After checking the exact location of the prison where Dr. Li was held, Chen Menger began to consider how to act. Chen Menger decided to act alone this time, and the sooner the better. She didn''t want any more unexpected things to happen. The fact that little Japan suddenly changed her mind and arrested Dr. Li, who had worked hard for them, gave Chen Menger a new understanding of the Japanese government. She is afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. She is afraid that Japan will suddenly make some new decisions. She is afraid that she will slow down this time. What''s more, Chen Menger knows that a Biao will call Liu Laoren in China after he can''t persuade her. Chen Menger doesn''t even have to think about it to know that her grandfather is definitely 100% against her going to break the prison. She has to finish it before her grandfather Liu calls her. So, at one o''clock in the morning that night, Chen meng''er sneaked out of the Japanese branch of Qingbang without disturbing anyone, carrying her little bag with money. Chen Menger, who slipped out of the Japanese branch of Qingbang, walked about a kilometer outside and saw an empty taxi. Without hesitation, Chen meng''er reaches out and stops the taxi. When the taxi driver stopped and looked at Chen Menger clearly, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that at this point, a little girl would stop the taxi. Chen Menger opens the car door and sits on it without any hesitation. Then she reports a place that is not suspicious and is closest to the prison where Dr. Li is being held. If she reported the location of the military base directly to the taxi driver, it would certainly arouse the suspicion of others. At that time, she would be found before she sneaked in. So Chen meng''er decided to walk there after she got off at that place, "This little girl, why are you alone in this evening?" The taxi driver still couldn''t help asking. "Uncle, you think I ran away from home." Chen meng''er turned her eyes and deliberately said, "however, I didn''t run away from home. I went there to find my father. He went there for dinner today, but he didn''t come back. My mother was angry. She said that if my father didn''t come back tonight, he would divorce him. I didn''t want my father and mother to divorce, so I decided to find my father back." Chen meng''er''s skill of telling lies is getting better. No, she doesn''t even blink when she makes up a lie. And what Chen Menger made up really convinced the taxi driver, because the address Chen Menger reported was the bar street. So, the taxi driver''s uncle, looking at Chen Menger''s eyes, suddenly changed from doubt to sympathy. The child''s parents are really unreliable. The couple have conflicts. How can they let a child come out alone in the middle of the night to find someone? However, it was a household chore, and the uncle who drove the taxi was not easy to interrupt, so he had to shut up. This makes Chen meng''er feel relieved. Although she is good at making up lies, it''s also a brain drain. Chen meng''er thinks that if the taxi driver continues to ask, how can she make them up, In the early morning, the streets are very cold. Except for the street lights on both sides, there are only a few sporadic taxis, which run counter to the taxis made by Chen Menger. The taxi driver''s uncle, the speed is not slow. It''s only about 20 minutes before Chen Menger''s destination. "Thank you, uncle." After the car stops, Chen Menger turns over the bag she is carrying, finds out the money and hands it to the uncle who drives the taxi. "You''re welcome." After taking the money from Chen Menger, the taxi driver hesitated for a moment and said, "little girl, this place is not for children to come to. When you find your father, leave immediately. If you don''t find your father, go home. " "Well, yes, uncle." Chen meng''er is very fond of this enthusiastic taxi uncle. After getting out of the taxi, Chen meng''er looks at the street opposite to the deafening music. It''s not cut. It''s ecstasy cave. It''s a place that makes people intoxicated with gold. But it''s a place that Chen meng''er doesn''t like for two generations. Chen Menger turns around to leave. She has to hurry and set out for the military base where Dr. Li is being held. But. As soon as she turned around, she met two people who didn''t have long eyes, who were drunk and couldn''t even standˇ° Ha ha, what do you see? When I was young, I had fun. Little girl, let''s go. Big brother will buy you a drink Then, in the middle of the period, a man goes to Chen Menger and is ready to go in and drink with her. Chapter 458 Murongqiu didn''t understand what Mr. Liu said to Mr. Chen meng''er. Just after Chen meng''er gave an order, he was escorted by fat man and Zhou Yunbo and directly got into the Green Gang''s car. Later, he saw Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua, who were almost half killed by Chen meng''er. When murongqiu sees Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua, who are only half dead, murongqiu is shocked, at least not less than when he knows that Chen Menger knows that he is calling Japan. Murongqiu pointed to Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua and asked, "what''s the matter with you two? Did they abuse you? " Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua both nodded and shook their heads, making Murong Qiu confused. Until the fat man got into the driver''s seat, Zhou Yunbo got into the co pilot''s seat. Murong Qiu asked the fat man, "where are you going to send us?" "Send you to where you should go. Do you think our Qingbang is a good place to stay?" The fat man said angrily. "Master, you are wrong. We Qingbang will not waste food for people like them." Zhou Yunbo said. Fat man and Zhou Yunbo''s words make Murong Qiuqi very angry. However, when he sees Tian Zhenhua and Xing Xiao as they are now, he does not dare to challenge the bottom line of the youth gang at will. Who let him be a prisoner now? He''d better keep a low profile. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. When Chen meng''er asked fat man and Zhou Yunbo to send people to Deng, she called Deng. The number was taken from her grandfather Liu. Chen meng''er wanted Liu to make the call, but Liu was hypocritical. She said that he was retired now, and the youth gang had been handed over to Chen meng''er, so Chen meng''er was the only one to call. In the end, Chen meng''er did not, I had to take the number and call Mr. Deng. Chen meng''er thinks that the phone will be transferred by someone else''s hand. She has already done what she wants to say. However, when the phone is connected, what Chen meng''er wants to say has reached her mouth, but she hears Deng''s voice on the other end of the phone. Chen meng''er can remember Deng''s voice because of her strong memory. "Hello." After Mr. Deng said hello, Chen meng''er stood still for a long time and found his voice. Fortunately, Mr. Deng was patient and didn''t hang up directly when the phone was silent. "Hello, is that Mr. Deng? I''m Chen meng''er from Qingbang. " Chen Menger reports to his family. "Oh, it''s meng''er girl. What''s your name, Mr. Deng? You don''t call me grandfather Deng." Deng old with a smile, kind voice, from the phone that end to Chen Menger''s ears. Chen meng''er was not polite either. He went on with Deng''s words and said, "well, grandfather Deng." "Girl, what''s the matter with calling to find grandfather Deng today?" Deng knew that Chen meng''er would not have nothing to call him. He knew that she was afraid of trouble. "Grandfather Deng is like this. I''m investigating the fact that grandfather sun was so angry that he had brain congestion." "Grandfather Deng knows about it. What''s the matter?" Mr. Deng asked in reply, pretending not to know. "Grandfather Deng, I call you grandfather Deng. Don''t pretend to me when you are old. You don''t know everything. I sent those three suspects to you. You''ll sign for them later. "Chen meng''er knows that if she talks about things with Mr. Deng, she won''t be his opponent. "You girl, well, it''s not grandfather Deng''s, but girl, why did you send them to me? It''s up to you, grandfather Deng. " Old Deng patted the table and said. Chapter 459 As a result, he was obviously told that there was something wrong with the five visas in his hand, and he could not buy a ticket for the time being. Well, as long as Zhuge Yu thinks about it with his cerebellum, it must have been done by Mr. Deng. He didn''t ask Mr. Deng''s guards what he meant, so he came back with four air tickets to report to his husband and young lady. This is not, he did not have time to say, people Deng old phone call. Well, it saves him a lot of talking. "Mr. Deng, he did it on purpose," Mr. Liu growled as he hung up the phone. "Grandfather, what did Deng do to you?" Chen meng''er carefully stretched out a little neck and asked. "He asked me to watch Murong Qiu, Xing Xiao and Tian Zhenhua for him, saying that we should not let the enemy take people away. As far as the people in his hands are concerned, they are very capable. Where do we need a few of them? " Liu Laoba began to complain to Chen Menger. When Mr. Liu finished venting, the fat man who was not afraid of death said, "Mr. Liu, why didn''t you explain to Mr. Deng when you just answered the phone?" Fat man''s voice just dropped. Liu Lao''s eye knife flies directly to the fat man. The fat man''s body retreats two steps. However, Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er are very sympathetic. After taking a look at the fat man, they are all unkind and retreat one by one. Only leaving the fat man alone, in the face of the old Liu who was already choking and had no place to vent. Because of Deng''s hindrance, Liu and Chen failed to go to Japan together. Liu Lao is not very at ease, let Chen Menger go by himself, he several times to persuade Chen Menger not to go. Let a Biao solve it. However, Chen meng''er insisted that she should bring Dr. Li back in person. What Chen meng''er didn''t say is that it''s not easy to get Dr. Li back in the hands of the heavily guarded Shankou group. She was sure. If you don''t fight with the Yamaguchi group, a Biao won''t have the chance to take back Dr. Li from the Yamaguchi group. Chen Menger''s insistence. Liu finally had to compromise. Before he left, he told Chen Menger over and over again to be careful and pay attention to safety. It doesn''t matter whether he can bring back Dr. Li, the most important person in this matter. Chen Menger''s safe return is the most important thing. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin were all excited because they went abroad alone with their young lady for the first time. When Chen meng''er got off the plane, they saw a Biao, who was waiting to pick up the plane. "Uncle a Biao." Chen meng''er shouts from a distance. "Little miss." When a Biao heard the voice, he raised his head and saw that Chen meng''er and his party were very conspicuous in the crowd. But this time, a Biao didn''t care to exchange greetings with Chen Menger, so he said directly: "little lady, we just got the news that doctor Li is a spy, and we arrested him. Dr. Li has been put in their military prison. Now we can find Dr. Li and bring him back. There is no small chance. What now? We''ve worked hard for such a long time, and we''re going to lose all our previous achievements. " "What''s the matter? Dr. Li has not been protected by the people of the Yamaguchi group all the time. Why was he suddenly arrested as a spy? " Chen Menger never thought that the first news she heard after she got off the plane was this. "That''s right. Isn''t Dr. Li working for little Japan? What''s their idea of arresting Dr. Li? " Su Jin then Chen meng''er said. "I have just received the news. I have to wait until I have someone investigate the specific situation." It''s also because he doesn''t know what the Japanese government is up to that he has no bottom in his heart. "No matter what the other party''s idea is, I won''t let them do what they want. Well, go back first, and we''ll make a new plan after we investigate the cause and effect of the whole thing." Chen meng''er wants to see what little Japan wants to do? What''s the goal. A Biao sent all his men out to investigate this incident. However, the content of the investigation made a Biao very dissatisfied. Before the other party designated Dr. Li as a spy who sneaked into their country, there was no sign at all. It seemed that the government made an arrest while making a decision here. "It''s really something that only little Japan can do." Zhou Yunbo, like the people of the Qinggang, doesn''t look up to everything about little Japan. However, Zhou Yunbo''s complaint has not received any response from anyone. Everyone will look at Chen Menger with a strained face, waiting for Chen Menger''s reaction. "Uncle a Biao, did our people get any news? Where is Dr. Li locked up?" Chen Meng Er feels chin, ask a way. "I didn''t ask that, young lady. Wait for me. I''ll ask now." The key content that a Biao wants to know has always been what the other party''s action is for? He didn''t pay attention to anything else. Chen Menger calls, indicating that a Biao can go out and ask the brothers in the Gang first. After a Biao went out, he came back soon. He panted and said: "Little Miss, I have news. There are brothers in the gang who know where Dr. Li is locked up. " "Yes? Then tell me, where is Dr. Li locked up? " From the beginning of the Japanese branch of the Green Gang, Chen Menger''s expression is very calm, which will rarely show such an excited appearance. "It''s in a Japanese army prison not far from Yamaguchi group''s home," said a Biao after calming his breath. "That''s not far from here." Chen Menger said, touching his chin, and began to plan. "Young lady, you don''t want to break the prison, do you?" Zhou Yunbo in everyone quietly stay aside, afraid to disturb Chen Menger thinking, suddenly asked. Zhou Yunbo''s problem, like a firecracker thrown into the crowd, let everyone burst the pot. Chapter 460 Chen Menger never thought that she would meet such a bloody scene in her life. Chen Menger said that there are many scum in the world, but there are many scum in Japan. In Chen Menger a little Lengshen gap, give the drunk to Chen Menger stretch out the talons of the people have an opportunity. Just when the devil catcher was about to touch Chen meng''er''s body, just when Chen meng''er wanted to fight out of her self reaction, someone beat the drunk man with one step ahead of her, like a parabola, and flew out. "Ah." The scream of the man holding out the devil''s claw to Chen Menger awakens most of his companions. He pointed to the man behind Chen meng''er and said, "you son of a bitch, how dare you fight on the site of our Shankou group. Do you know who we are? We are The man''s words haven''t finished, he was back to God Chen Menger a fly kick, directly to kick out. Looking at the man who flew out and fell to his companion, Chen meng''er clapped his hands and said, "if you don''t report yourself, I may be more merciful. Since you are a member of the Yamaguchi group, how can I kick something. If it''s not for the good deeds of your Shankou group, I need to waste my sleep time and come out and let me meet scum like you. " After Chen Menger had taught these two people who dared to do something to her and waited for me in Shankou group, she turned her head to thank the two drunken Shankou group for helping her. When Chen meng''er turns her head to see the face of the person standing there clearly, her surprised eyes are round. "Menger, you don''t know brother Yuwen?" Yu Wen Jing usually has no expression face, but at this time is with a gentle smile, looking at Chen meng''er''s eyes, where there is usually indifference, is completely warm like water. "Brother Yuwen, why are you here?" Chen Menger did not answer Yu Wenjing''s question, but happily ran to Yu Wenjing''s front, raised his head, asked Yu Wenjing. "You girl, you asked me why I was here. You tell me, girl, why do you come here alone when you don''t sleep at home in the middle of the night?" Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen meng''er with disapproval. "I have business to do. That''s why I sneak out in the middle of the night. But, brother Yuwen, aren''t you in England? " Chen Menger wants to take this question in a few words. She also deliberately changed the subject. "Business? You''re a real jerk. You still ask me this question. If I hadn''t called your grandfather, I didn''t know that you should have been involved in such a dangerous thing. " For so many years, although Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing can''t see each other very often, their contact has never been broken. They talk on the phone almost every day. For this reason, Mr. Liu is not less jealous. Recently, Chen Menger was a little busy because of Mr. Sun''s affairs, so he would get in touch with him. No, as soon as they started yesterday, Mr. Chen Menger called Yu Wenjing. He heard that Mr. Liu said that Chen Menger had gone to Japan. And Chen Menger didn''t hide the story of yuwenjing''s grandson before, so yuwenjing didn''t need Liu to explain it to him, so he guessed what Chen Menger went to Japan for. Yuwenjing, who hangs up the phone, thinks about it, but he''s still not sure. He''s worried about Chen Menger. Without saying a word, he directly asks Allen to book the fastest flight to Japan for him. Originally, as the head of the bunoya family, yuwenjing wanted to be a private plane. However, yuwenjing suspected that the application time for the private plane was a little long, so he simply changed to an airline. Chapter 461 When Yu Wenjing gets off the plane, he directly gets on the special bus waiting outside the airport and arrives at the branch of Qingbang Japan. As soon as his car arrives at the gate of Qingbang Japan branch, he sees Chen Menger''s back in the dark. Without saying a word, Yu Wenjing asks the driver to keep up with Chen Menger. He wants to see what Chen Menger is going to do in the middle of the night, When Yu Wenjing sees Chen Menger get off the taxi, he asks the driver to stop and walk down. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw the scene of the drunkard making moves towards Chen Menger. Also appeared in front of that drunkard by Yu Wen Jing clap fly scene. "It turned out to be my grandfather, so I said how you suddenly appeared in Japan. Brother Yuwen, you''re wrong. I''ve always cherished my life. I''m sure enough. Even if I can''t find out the information I want to know, I''ll let myself go. I won''t take my life in for some irrelevant people. " Chen Menger feels Yu Wenjing''s displeasure and gives him Shun Maoˇ° Brother Yuwen, you came here because you were worried about me? " Chen meng''er saw that he didn''t go very well, so he quickly changed the topic and said. "What do you say? I don''t want to be here again if I don''t worry about you Yuwenjing for this almost let their own cost hostage country, really is not goodˇ° Well, girl, it''s getting late. I think you''d better hurry up what you''re going to do tonight. It won''t be easy to do when it''s dawn. " Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Jing''s posture that you lead the way in front of me and I follow behind. He cries bitterly in his heart. Chen Menger is so sure that she can tell Yu Wenjing that even if she can''t find Dr. Li and get useful information, she can still withdraw from her whole body. It''s all because of her whole body space. Before setting out, Chen Menger thought that if she was found later, she would hide in her personal space for the first time. Chen Menger, she is with this portable space, she will be so fearless, of course, Chen Menger, she also believes in her own skills. But now, if yu Wenjing comes out, she can''t hide in her personal space when she is found. Although she is still the same as the previous life, she has a special love for Yu Wenjing, but the feeling is not to the point that she wants to tell him the secret of her personal space. Therefore, if yu Wenjing follows her, it means that she will lose one of her biggest life preservers, "Brother Yuwen, if I want you to go back to make up for the jet lag, would you like to?" Chen meng''er asked carefully. "What do you think?" Yu Wen Jing''s expression still hasn''t changed, but the tone of his words is that Chen meng''er doesn''t dare to swallow those words in his heart that advise him not to follow. Finally, Chen Menger had to take yuwenjing, a small tail, and March to the destination above her mutated brain. And the two drunk people who were knocked unconscious by Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, who claimed to be the Yamaguchi group, were led down by Yu Wenjing''s two arms. Yu Wenjing said that for those who dare to touch his woman, he will not make each other feel better. He will make him pay the price. He will let them know why the flower is so red. As for Yu Wenjing''s right-hand men, Ellen and barrow, who want to go with them, are rejected by Chen Menger. Chen Menger insists that they can only take Yu Wenjing with them. If Ellen and barrow want to go together, she will not even agree with Yu Wenjing. For a while, Chen meng''er thinks that if she needs to use her personal space to take refuge in a time of great crisis, she may be able to take Yu Wenjing in with her. However, Allen and barrow, Chen meng''er has never thought about it. Therefore, Chen Menger firmly opposes it. But when Chen Menger thought of these, she forgot a very important thing. That is whether yuwenjing can enter her personal space, Allen and barrow look at the car that their master and Chen Menger are sitting in, and the shadow of the car that they are leaving. They are worried that they can''t cover their faces, "Barlow, do you think the master and miss Menger are in danger? I''m worried about that. " Alan couldn''t help asking barrow. "No, I believe in the ability of master and Miss Meng er. They will come back safely." Barrow is talking to Alan, but also to himself: "Alan, let''s go. We''d better take these two people back. I think the master will be happy to clean them up when he comes back." The military base where Dr. Li is being held is not close to the place where Chen meng''er got off. Chen Menger sits on the co pilot, directing the way according to the navigation of her brain, while enjoying the moonlight shining through the gap between the trees. Chen Menger puts on her head again and looks at Yu Wenjing''s handsome face. She thinks that the arrival of Yu Wenjing is not all a bad thing. If it wasn''t for Yu Wenjing, she would be shuttling through the woods with her legs and marching towards her destinationˇ° It seems that you miss me very much, girl. " Yu Wen Jing has long felt Chen meng''er''s eyes on his face. Looking at Chen Menger''s ecstatic eyes, Yu Wenjing feels that his too attractive face is not a bad thing for the first time. At least it can attract the eyes of his beloved girl. "Don''t you miss me, brother Yuwen?" Yu Wen Jing''s words, let Chen meng''er who has been back to God is to Leng for a while at first, then ask a way back. "You girl, if brother Yuwen doesn''t want you, he will call you every day? Will you leave everything behind and come from England? " Yuwenjing treats his love for Chen Menger differently from his usual indifference. He will not be stingy with the opportunity to express his feelings for Chen Menger. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she would get such an answer from Yu Wen Hou. She looked at Yu Wen Jing stupidly. After half a day, she turned red. She turned her face quickly and looked out of the window. However, Yu Wen Jing didn''t plan to let Chen meng''er go. He continued to say with a smile, "girl, are you shy?" Chapter 462 Yuwenjing knows that everything is just enough. He doesn''t want to scare his beloved. So he let Chen meng''er shrink into her own shell like a little turtle. As the car drove towards the woods, there were more and more trees, one next to another, and the leaves were stacked, and the moonlight was getting rarer and rarer. Looking at the narrow road in front of her, Yu Wenjing hesitated and asked Chen Menger, "Menger, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? Are you sure the so-called military base is in such a place? " Yuwenjing some regret, he left in a hurry, how did not bring those advanced instruments of the bunoya family together. Chen Menger noticed the moving direction of the little red dot in her mutated brain, and answered Yuwen Jing''s question: "brother Yuwen, don''t worry, drive forward boldly, I won''t recognize the wrong place. Moreover, I think it''s only a place like this where the military base is hidden. " As Chen meng''er was saying this, the scenery in front of them changed. Before that dense forest has long disappeared, Chen meng''er appeared in front of them is a heavily guarded, large-scale military base. Yuwenjing reacts quickly. When he sees the military base, he stops the car. If he doesn''t brake in time, their car will be exposed to each other''s searchlight. Yuwenjing quickly reverses the car, and their car will hide in the forest again. "Brother Yuwen, not bad. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your reaction is much faster." Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Jing admiringly and says. Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing in front of him and knows that he is growing rapidly and is marching forward to the throne of the previous life. Yuwenjing listened to Chen Menger''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing his good mood now, yuwenjing in order to catch up with Chen Menger''s steps, become the man who can stand on a par with Chen Menger, he has spent a lot of effort in recent years, his subordinates see him this master are so hard, also dare not be lazy. The overall ability of "dark night" set up by Yu Wenjing has made a qualitative leap over the past few years, which can be regarded as a surprise. Yuwenjing put the car into the side of the dense forest, so that the dense forest, covered their car. In addition, the car prepared by the bunoya family for their owners has the best performance. Only in this way can the car be poured into the dense forest without being affected. However, the body scratched by the branch is full of scratches. If people see the car body, they may feel distressed, However, Yu Wenjing is not worried at all, what he cares about is just the girl in front of himˇ° Meng''er, you get out of the car and be careful not to be scratched by this branch. Otherwise, you wait for a while and I''ll open the door for you. " "It''s OK. I can do it myself. Brother Yuwen, I''m not one of those dolls." Chen meng''er said that she had opened the door and walked down. These branches, in Chen meng''er''s eyes, are nothing. She easily opens the branches and walks to the path. Yu Wenjing followed closely. This military base is not only built in the dense forest, but also close to a high mountain behind it. This military base is really built on the mountain. "I didn''t expect that little Japan could find such a place to build this military base." Chen Menger looked around for a week and said. The only way to the military base is to turn over the mountain except the one they just drove over. "It seems that this military base will not disappoint us." Yu Wenjing is also interested in this military baseˇ° Menger, you will follow me later. " Although Yu Wenjing knows that Chen Menger''s ability is not lower than him, he will subconsciously take Chen Menger into his arms and protect him. Chapter 463 Chen Menger is held by Yu Wenjing. She is sweet in her heart and has been strong all her life. She has to fight for everything by herself. She even wants to do everything she can to protect what belongs to her like a woman. And the feeling of being protected, cherished and held in her arms makes Chen Menger sweet in her heart. Yuwenjing''s protection is totally different from other people''s love for her. On both sides of the gate of the military base, there were two soldiers with the most advanced submachine guns in their hands, and four of them were staring straight ahead. On the wall of the military base, under each searchlight, stood a soldier with the most advanced submachine gun. Such a strict guard is rare. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are in the dark, observing the military base, and by the way, checking where there are loopholes to drill. Yu Wenjing uses her eyes to search, while Chen Menger is much more convenient. She directly uses her versatile variant brain, Now the whole three-dimensional distribution of the military base is shown in Chen meng''er''s mind. As long as Chen meng''er gives a command, the military base in her mind will become larger and smaller with Chen meng''er''s command. Soon, through her mutated brain, Chen Menger found the only loophole in the entire military base, Chen meng''er from her brain variation, it is really not generally difficult to find, if it is not for Chen meng''er, she has this brain variation, it is estimated that she spent a year and a half to find. "Brother Yuwen, come with me. I found the entrance to the base." Chen Menger whispered. Holding Yu Wenjing''s hand, she walked around the main gate of the military base and came directly to the hillside, which is also the last side of the whole military base. Yu Wenjing looked at this place in front of him, and he was stunned. It can be said that he never thought that there was such a hole of one person''s size on the back hillside of such a tightly guarded military base. And it''s actually a dead corner of the entire military base. Chen Menger can''t believe it when she sees this one person sized hole in front of them. However, with her life experience, she soon calms down. She turned her head and saw the expression on yuwenjing''s face before she could pick it up. She said to yuwenjing with a smile: "if I guess correctly, this hole should be made by the internal staff of the military base. The people above don''t know. " Not to mention, Chen meng''er really guessed it. It''s really something that some young soldiers in the military base tossed about in order to let off the wind. Now it''s good. It''s just cheap for Chen meng''er and Yu Wenjing. When Chen meng''er looks at the hole in front of her, which is enough for her to pass through with Yu Wenjing, she once again laments the strength of her mutated brain. You say, in this world, what equipment is more powerful than her mutated brain, which can actually find the holes left by some people in military bases. Yu Wen Jing for Chen meng''er''s words, and Leng for a while, then he took Chen meng''er''s hand, "let''s go." Yuwenjing and Chen Menger smoothly enter the military base without disturbing anyone. However, as soon as Chen Menger and yuwenjing step into the military base, Chen Menger feels a dangerous breath. Chen meng''er grabs Yu Wenjing. When Yu Wenjing is fully aware of the situation, Chen meng''er grabs him and hides among the vines. As soon as yuwenjing and Chen Menger hide in, a patrol with a gun passes by the place where Chen Menger and yuwenjing just stood. "Hoo." Looking at Chen meng''er, looking at the soldiers who left the patrol, I can''t help but feel relieved. She was glad that her facial features were better than others, which made her feel dangerous at the first time. Otherwise, they would be taken to prison as soon as they stepped in. Not only Chen Menger is relieved, but Yu Wenjing is also relieved. He took Chen Menger''s hand and tightened it. "Let''s go." Yu Wenjing looks at the patrol soldiers leaving. He said, tightening his face. He said to himself in his heart, be careful, and then be more careful. He can''t let his beloved woman suffer any danger. "Good." Chen Menger also mentioned the spirit of twelve points. While holding Yu Wenjing''s hand, she tried to give her the command of the mutant brain. Chen meng''er thinks that this mutated brain can even find the hole in the military base. It is necessary for it to show the fact that the characters in the military base walk around for the first time. And it is worthy of the existence of adverse heaven. With Chen Menger''s command, the things presented by Chen Menger''s brain have changed. To be exact, there are more things. "Brother Yuwen, follow me." With the variation of brain, Chen meng''er increased half of the grasp. Chen meng''er picked a way that was closest to Doctor Li and had the least patrols. Yuwenjing has 100% trust in Chen Menger. He is led by Chen Menger, but his sense of vigilance is not weakened at all. His eyes were alert to everything around him. Because of the mutated brain, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing successfully avoid the patrol soldiers. They are getting closer and closer to the place where Dr. Li is being held. The victory is in sight, but Chen Menger suddenly stops. "Dream. What''s the matter? " Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen Meng Er to stop a pace, looking at the side this humble house, some doubt of ask a way. "Brother Yuwen, do you believe me?" Chen Menger did not answer directly, but asked. "Of course." Yuwenjing did not hesitate to answer. "Brother Yuwen, there is a very dangerous substance in this room. If the things in this room are taken out, it will be a disaster for people all over the world." Chen meng''er frowned and said. Chen meng''er said, also wait for Yu Wen Jing to reply, she starts to step, walk to the door of that humble room. Chapter 464 With a silver needle in her hand, Chen meng''er slowly approaches this humble house. Yu Wenjing follows Chen Menger, Chen meng''er gently tried, the door of this humble little house was not locked. Chen Menger turns his head and looks at Yu Wenjing. He knows what Chen Menger wants to convey. Yuwenjing vigilantly looks at the movement around, while Chen Menger holds the silver needle in one hand and gently pushes open the door of the room in the other. Chen meng''er looks inside through the crack of the open door. And at the moment when Chen Menger opened the door, there came bursts of screams. Chen meng''er''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously. She looked at them carefully again. It turned out that the screams came from a small mouse in the hands of those people in white coats. Looking out at the bloody scene inside, Chen meng''er felt that it was cruel, When Chen Menger saw such a scene, she thought of some materials she had accidentally seen in her previous life. If she''s right, the white coat experimenters here are extracting the toxins they need from the mice. And these toxins extracted from the body of mice, needless to say, can guess what they are used for. Thinking of this, the silver needle in Chen Menger''s hand can no longer help but leave her hand and fly out, Chen Menger''s speed is very fast, silver needles one by one fly out of her hand, and the experimenters in white coats inside, completely did not understand what happened, one by one fell down. "Brother Yuwen, it''s all done. You watch at the door. I''ll go in and take out the things." Chen Menger turns her head and says to Yu Wenjing. "It''s OK for you to go in alone?" Yu Wen Jing asked uneasily. "It''s OK. I just went in and left the thing." Chen Menger knows what they are here for. She has more important things to accomplish. It''s just an unexpected gainˇ° Then be careful yourself. If you need help, just let out and I''ll be right outside Yu Wenjing said. "Yes." Chen meng''er said, pushed the door open and went in. The appearance of the house is very humble, but the inside is completely different from what you see outside. All the rituals inside are the most advanced. When Chen Menger first came in, he thought for a moment that he had returned to his previous life. While observing the equipment in the room, Chen meng''er asks the mutant brain to help her search for the place where she is looking for. Soon. According to Chen Menger''s command, the mutated brain finds what Chen Menger is looking for. Chen meng''er passed the fallen experimenters in white coats and went to a shelf with all kinds of glass bottles. Chen meng''er looks at the glass bottle without a label on it. Chen meng''er tangles. She didn''t know which of them she was looking for. Then Chen Menger made a decision. She swept all the bottles on the shelf into her personal space. After Chen Menger sweeps the glass bottles with unknown reagents into her personal space, she looks at the advanced instruments around her, and her eyes flash with interest. She picks up a stick and waves it at the instruments. Chen meng''er hands the stick two or three down, the laboratory inside the instrument has been destroyed almost. Chen meng''er looks at his masterpiece and is satisfied to put down his stick. Chen meng''er really wants to know what the Japanese look like when they see it. It''s supposed to be furious. And just as Chen Menger was about to leave, she saw a piece of paper spread out on the table. Far away, Chen Menger saw that it was full of various chemical formulas. Although she can''t see what the above chemical formula is, she may not know what the above chemical formula means, Chapter 465 However, there is a voice in Chen Menger''s subconscious mind telling her to take away that piece of paper, which is very important to little Japan. Chen meng''er listened to the voice in her head without hesitation, walked over and impolitely collected the paper into her space. After all this, Chen Menger goes over and pulls out the silver needles that she shoots into the experimenters'' bodies. She is not stupid enough to leave the evidence to Japan and Yamaguchi for a long time. Chen Menger didn''t give the experimenters the powder she developed. She is sure that the powder she developed in Japan is very sensitive, especially those from the Yamaguchi group. After Chen Menger''s silver needle is taken out, those experimenters will not wake up immediately, which gives Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing enough time to leave. Chen Menger takes the silver needle and turns to leave the laboratory to meet Yu Wenjing. "It''s all done. I''ll tell you the details later. We''ll go to see Dr. Li now. " Chen meng''er looks at the watch on her wrist. It''s too late for her to speak. Yu Wen Jing nodded, did not continue to ask, although his heart is also very curious, what in the end is in this room. They left quickly and ran to the prison where Dr. Li was being held. In fact, the houses in this military base are all the same, one after another, which is easy to get lost. Yuwenjing is, behind Chen Menger, he has begun to turn. Chen Menger also has a mutated brain. Otherwise, the two of them would have entered the military base, and they would have been searching one by one. "Menger, are you sure you know where the person you are looking for is being held?" Yuwenjing doesn''t mean that he doesn''t believe Chen Menger, but it''s not easy to find someone in this military base. "Yes. Brother Yuwen, you forget that my senses are more sensitive than most people. " Chen Menger said, her brain has issued a warning sound, telling her that the destination has arrived. Chen Menger suddenly stopped. Chen Menger suddenly stops, making Yu Wenjing almost unable to stop the carˇ° Brother Yuwen, here we are. " "Here we are?" Yu Wenjing looked at the house that looked similar to the one before and asked. "It''s really unexpected that little Japan will build the prison in the middle of the whole military base." Chen meng''er just finished saying, her hand is pulled by Yu Wen Jing, then the scenery before her eyes changes. She was hugged by Yu Wenjing and hid in the alley beside her. Yuwenjing felt the softness in his arms, and his heart became softerˇ° There are people on patrol. " Yu Wen Jing pasted in Chen meng''er''s ear and whispered. Chen meng''er is also aware of the danger after feeling close, she just arrived at the destination and too excited, facial sensitivity suddenly dropped a lot. After the patrol leaves, Chen Menger comes out of Yu Wenjing''s armsˇ° Hoo, fortunately, brother Yuwen, you are alert. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Yu Wen Jing feels his empty embrace, and his heart is emptyˇ° Come on, girl, don''t flatter your brother Yuwen. Let''s go in quickly. " "Well, business matters." When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are together, their IQ will drop unconsciously. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing think that the place where Dr. Li is being held is heavily guarded, but there are certainly many guards. However, when the two of them were on guard and had a good fight, there were only a few people to guard. And there is no combat effectiveness at first sight. When Yu Wenjing saw this scene, he began to doubt whether they were in the wrong placeˇ° Meng''er, are you sure you''re not in the wrong place? " "I don''t think so. Let''s go in and find out." In fact, Chen Menger is a little uncertain, which is totally different from what she imagined before. If she didn''t know the power of her mutated brain, she would have turned around and left. "Who?" Just when Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are hesitating, they are discovered by the guards. When the guard asked out "who", Yu Wenjing had already moved. Although he didn''t know the skills of Chen Menger''s silver needle penetration, his skill was not inferior to that of Chen Menger. In other words, his skill was slightly better than that of Chen Menger. The words behind the guard were chopped down by Yu Wenjing''s palm and directly disappeared. The guard turned his eyes and fell to the ground. What happened here soon attracted the rest of the guards in the house. They rush over with guns. These guards, in this military base, can be regarded as the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. But just like this, they used to be excellent special forces, "Who dares to enter the military area?" The oldest old man said. However, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing did not answer each other''s ideas. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing exchanged their eyes. It moved. The division of labor between the two was clear, so they beat the guards and fell to the ground. Those guards didn''t have time to shoot Chen meng''er. After Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have solved all the guards, they go up the stairs and start searching for Doctor Li one by one. In the innermost room on the second floor, in a dark and damp room, we found Dr. Li who was imprisoned. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have seen the photos of Dr. Li. Even though Dr. Li is decadent now, they recognize them at the first sight. "Dr. Li?" Chen Menger says. Knowing that someone opened the door and came in, Dr. Li, who kept his head down all the time, raised his head in surprise after hearing the voice with children''s voice and familiar languageˇ° Who are you "We? We''re here to ask you for a list. " Chen Menger''s doll like delicate face, at this time with a trace of cruel, cold face. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Doctor Li was stunned. Then it returned to normalˇ° name list? What list? I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Chapter 466 Chen meng''er doesn''t know if Dr. Li has a so-called list. She just opened her mouth to blow him up. However, as soon as Chen meng''er saw Dr. Li''s expression after hearing her mention of the list, she knew that she was really right. Dr. Li really has a list. Chen meng''er turned her eyes and had an idea: "Doctor Li, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Do you think that if we don''t have exact information, we will travel thousands of miles to get here from the capital?" Doctor Li lowered his head again and looked at the ground silently. Let Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing can''t see the expression on his face clearly, and can''t guess what he is thinking now. Chen Menger keeps up her effortsˇ° Dr. Li, what are you hesitating about? Do you want to work hard for little Japan and keep your mouth shut? Do you think little Japan will appreciate it? I''ll let you off? If you would, you wouldn''t be caught here. Do you think that if you bite and don''t take the list, you will come to a good end? If I guess correctly, this little Japan has been discussing how to deal with you quietly. " When Chen Menger talks, her eyes are fixed on Doctor Li. Although she couldn''t see Doctor Li''s expression, Chen meng''er, with sharp eyes, noticed that at the end of her speech, Doctor Li''s body could not help shivering. Chen meng''er knew that her words worked, and her words changed Doctor Li''s psychology. She went on: "Dr. Li, if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your wife and daughter. You fled to little Japan, and now you are locked up by little Japan. I don''t know what the outcome will be. In China, your wife and daughter, what do they have to face? In the face of the questioning and colored eyes of people in the society, do you want them to live in the future, go out and have to lower their heads and avoid people''s life? " Chen meng''er didn''t directly say how bad his act of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country was. She just told him what he had done and how much his wife and daughter would pay for it. Chen meng''er doesn''t believe it. Doctor Li doesn''t care about his close relatives at all. Chen meng''er won the bet this time. Doctor Li slowly raised his head, which he had been lowering. He didn''t have the focus of the eyes, but also slowly gathered togetherˇ° You''re right. I can''t be selfish and just think about myself. I have a daughter. My daughter is still young. I can''t let her think that she can''t lift her head forever because of my guilty father. I''m, I''m not These days, Dr. Li is locked up here, and he regrets his original decision. At that time, he was fascinated by the conditions given by the other party, so he would make a decision that made him regret. Doctor Li is very emotional. At this time, Chen Menger actually closes her mouth. She quietly waits for Doctor Li to vent his fear and regret from the east window incident. She waited for Doctor Li''s mood to calm down. Yu Wenjing, as a protector, has been standing behind Chen Menger since she came in, and has never spoken. Doctor Li wiped and wiped his tears. After a while, his mood gradually calmed downˇ° What are your identities? " Doctor Li dried his tears and looked at Yu Wen Jing standing behind Chen meng''er. He asked. Yuwenjing is a half breed. Doctor Li is still a little suspicious of yuwenjing. In addition to Chen Menger''s age, Doctor Li is more cautious. "Green Gang, old Deng." Chen Menger didn''t answer Doctor Li''s words directly, but indirectly. Chen Menger''s four simple words make doctor Li''s eyes suddenly change. He stares at Chen meng''er tightly and asks, "are you the young lady of Qingbang?" Chapter 467 "Yes." The expression on Chen Menger''s face has not changed. But she was very surprised. She didn''t expect that doctor Li would immediately guess her identity. But after doctor Li gets Chen Menger''s affirmative answer, he is mercilessly relieved, a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyesˇ° I can give you that list. But you have to grant me a request "You said Chen meng''er didn''t agree with Dr. Li, but let him say the conditions first. She still likes the feeling of holding everything in her hand. "Don''t worry, my request won''t make you very embarrassed, and I don''t expect you to take me out of here. I just want you to look after my family for me. I want my daughter to grow up healthily. " The more Dr. Li drew back, the more tears he began to fall. Only now did he realize that money is nothing in front of family affection and love. But it''s too late for him to wake up. "Well, I''ve agreed to your request. Don''t worry. As long as you give me the list, I promise you that your wife and daughter will live a carefree life in the future, and I won''t let what you do affect their lives." Chen meng''er accepted Doctor Li''s request and agreed immediately. "I''ll be here first. Thank you. I''ll give you the address of the list now. " Doctor Li motioned to Chen meng''er to put her ear together. His meaning is very obvious. He is only going to tell Chen meng''er. He still doesn''t trust Yu Wenjing. "Yes." Chen Menger takes a look at Yu Wenjing and puts her ear to Dr. Li''s mouth. Doctor Li whispered out a lot of place names in Chen meng''er''s ear. Chen Menger didn''t expect that Dr. Li was still a talent, at least a genius for hiding things. Chen Menger was sure that if Dr. Li hadn''t told her, she would never have thought of breaking her head. "You remember, when you name my daughter, they will give you the list." Said Dr. Li. "Yes, I see. Don''t worry. When I get the list, I''ll explain your credit to Mr. Deng, and I''ll give it to you. " Before Chen Menger finished speaking, he was stopped by Doctor Li. "Don''t tell me. I don''t have any hope that I can get out of here. It''s the retribution I deserve for betraying my country. You should go quickly. In about ten minutes, the people of Shankou group will come." Looking at the only wall clock in the house, Dr. Li said. Chen Menger still wants to say something, but he is stopped by Yu Wenjing. Seeing that Chen Menger''s goal has been completed, he takes Chen Menger''s hand and goes out. Before going out, Yu Wenjing takes the door with him. "Wait a minute." When Yu Wenjing pulls Chen Menger through the fallen guards, Chen Menger suddenly stopsˇ° I''ll give them something to eat and let them forget what they shouldn''t remember. " With that, Chen meng''er took out a small porcelain vase from her bag, then poured out the pills in the small porcelain vase, bent down and thrust them one by one into the mouth of the guard lying on the ground. "OK," Chen meng''er clapped her hands. It''s a great successˇ° Now I''ll see how they check. " Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have just left, and a group of people in military uniforms rush in with guns. When they saw their companion lying on the ground, the man who took the lead called out in secret: "no good." Then walk quickly to the second floor. When he opened the door and saw Doctor Li sitting in the room, he was relieved, but his heart rose again. Originally, after they received the news that the laboratory in the base had been robbed by unknown people, they thought that the other party had something to do with Dr. Li who was locked up in their base, So, after seeing the scene, they rushed to the scene nonstop. As they expected, the other party must have been in the house where Dr. Li was held. But now Dr. Li is safe and sound in this house, So, there''s something wrong with their conjecture. This group of people in military uniform came and left in a hurry. They left in a hurry, but they didn''t notice the ridicule of Doctor Li who kept his head down. In this military base, because of the intrusion of unknown people, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have smoothly left the military base from the entrance they came in. Two hands holding hands, leisurely back to their car parking place. Sitting in the car, Yu Wenjing asked Chen Menger: "Menger, what did you get in that house just now? When we first came out, I heard someone say something about the lab "It''s nothing, it''s just some harmful things," said Chen meng''er. From the bag, Chen meng''er actually took out the glass bottles containing reagents she had taken in the laboratory before, and said to Yu Wenjing, "although I don''t know what these glass bottles contain, if my guess is correct, the reagents in these glass bottles will be very dangerous, They''re all toxins extracted from mice "You say, the toxin extracted from mice?" Yuwenjing holding the steering wheel hand a slip, the car almost missed, fortunately yuwenjing''s technology is excellent. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Yes, brother Yuwen brother, I wonder if you have heard of plague. I estimate that if the reagent is spread out, it will cause a wide range of plague. However, I have to wait until I go back and study the details. " Chen Menger thought of what she had learned about plague, and she couldn''t help being frightened. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that this time she got what she wanted, she also got unexpected results. Chen Menger did not dare to think that if the reagents in her hand were really as she had guessed, how terrible the consequences would be when little Japan used these finished reagents to deal with people in other countries. Anyway, Chen meng''er is very glad that she insists on going this trip and taking this risk. But Chen Menger doesn''t know that she disappeared in the middle of the night, but Zhou Yunjie''s angry mouth will bubble. Chapter 468 Tonight''s Qinggang is different from the past. Today''s Qinggang is bright from 1:30 in the middle of the night. "You, tell me what you do to eat, let you guard the door, you didn''t even find the little lady out. What''s the use of your rubbish? I''ll leave that aside. If something happens to you, young lady, you don''t want to die. " This reprimand is not the first time this evening. When a Biao learns that Chen Menger is not in the gang, he sneaks out. When he asks the guards, they all say that they haven''t seen Chen Menger before, a Biao starts to get angry and comes fiercer and fiercerˇ° Ah Biao, meng''er, she''ll be fine. " A Biao is angry, and no one in the gang dares to make a sound. Only Jin Minzhu, a Biao''s wife, dares to say something. Jin Minzhu a remind, a Biao just reaction come over, he said wrong words. "Hum." After a cold hum to the guards, a Biao closed his mouth. But before, if it wasn''t for Jin Minzhu, a Biao was worried about the pregnant Jin Minzhu. He would have asked people to pull these guards out for dozens of times. As the minute hand on the clock goes by, Zhou Yunjie, who has never made a sound, can''t sit still. He says, "Hall master, why don''t you call Mr. Liu?" Zhou Yunjie is worried about Chen Menger''s safety. He wants to go to Chen Menger himself. However, without the command from the leader, he is powerless. Zhou Yunjie is extremely remorseful. He is Chen Menger''s personal guard. As a result, Chen Menger went out to look for evidence, but he didn''t find it. Zhou Yunjie has been sitting, but in his heart he has been telling himself that if there is something wrong with the young lady, he is responsible. "Master, I think that''s the point. We''d better mobilize all the members of the Green Gang to go out and look for them." Zhou Yunbo was more direct and spoke out the thoughts from the bottom of everyone''s heart. In fact, if Zhou Yunjie hadn''t stopped him, Zhou Yunbo would have wanted to go out to find Chen Menger. "I can''t wait, let''s go," said a Biao. It''s his biggest limit that he can stay till now. "Ah Biao. You calm down for me In the hall, it can be said that the only calm Jin Minzhu called a Biao who had already stepped out of the hall door with one foot. When abio heard his wife''s words, he had to take back his feet. Jin Minzhu glared at a Biao, then turned his head and said to everyone, "let''s be calm first. Menger''s strength, you should all know in your heart, you should believe that Menger, she will not do things that are not sure. She has never been a rash person, and she would not have taken the risk if she had not been sure to withdraw completely. " Jin Minzhu said this, pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "and, if you go out now, it will not attract the attention of the Yamaguchi group, or it may break Menger''s plan." Jin Minzhu comforted the people, but as long as Jin Minzhu knew in her heart, she was no less worried about Chen Menger than all the people present. Although a Biao listened to his wife''s advice and didn''t send someone out to find Chen Menger, he didn''t stop for a moment. Zhou Yunjie is also rarely irritable. He poured the tea cup after cup into his stomach. He used the tea as wine to calm his mood. When the hour hand on the clock face points to four and the minute hand to twelve, there is already some light in the dark sky. "No, I can''t wait any longer." A Biao stopped to turn the pace of the circle, said, feet change direction, to the door. This time, Jin Minzhu did not stop it. She is also worried about Chen Menger''s safety. Chapter 469 Zhou Yunjie and them, following a Biao''s steps, went to the gate. As soon as they got to the gate, ah Biao had not stepped out of the gate of the Japanese branch of the Green Gang. One by one, they heard the sound of cars coming from outside. They all seemed to be stopped, and then they all ran out, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing open the door and walk down from the car. As soon as she hits the ground, she hears a Biao''s loud voice: "young lady, you''re back." "Uncle a Biao?" Chen meng''er sees the people standing in front of her and knows that she has been found slipping away in the middle of the night. "Dream son, you this wench, want to go out also don''t say a, let us all give worry dead, oh, but, now come back good. We''re not standing here. Let''s go in. " Jin Minzhu pulls Chen Menger''s arm and says that after Jin Minzhu pulls Chen Menger''s arm, he finds a handsome half blood boy walking to Chen Menger''s side from the other side of the car: "this?" I haven''t seen her for several years. Jin Minzhu didn''t know Yu Wenjing, who was a little boy at that time. "Aunt Minzhu, this is Yu Wenjing. Don''t you know her?" Chen Menger explains to Jin Minzhu. "Yu Wenjing?" Jin Minhua was confused at first, and then he rememberedˇ° Ah, it''s Yu Wenjing. How can he grow so big in the blink of an eye? Oh, I''m old. " Jin Minzhu said, looking at a Biao with sad eyes. A Biao''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are all wrinkled by his wife Jin Minzhu''s eyes. His wife from the beginning of pregnancy, this temper has become no less toss him. "Hei hei, min Zhu, look at all of us standing here. It''s all bad. We should go in and sit down and talk about it." A Biao knew that he could not continue this topic, so he had to change the topic. After the party went in, a Biao didn''t give his wife Jin Minzhu another chance to pull him, so he took Chen Menger aside and whispered, "What''s the situation, young lady? Have you seen Dr. Li? " Seeing that Chen Menger came back safe and sound, a Biao began to care about the result of Chen Menger''s trip. "I see." Chen Menger answers truthfully. "That young lady, why didn''t you bring the person back?" A Biao is sure there are no strange faces here. "It''s not convenient to bring it back, and what I need has been found. It doesn''t matter whether you bring it back or not. " Chen Menger explainedˇ° Dr. Li has a list, which he hid. He told me the specific address. After returning home, I''ll get it. " "Really? That doctor Li is so cooperative? Miss, Doctor Li won''t cheat you, will he A Biao some worry of say. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a back hand." When Dr. Li told her the address of the list, Chen meng''er used the truth telling powder that she had developed. The dosage she used was very small, and the effect soon disappeared. Therefore, Chen Menger Rong is not worried about the authenticity of what Dr. Li said in her ear. "That''s good. That''s good. " A Biao is relieved to hear Chen Menger say so. "Uncle a Biao, I went to make up for sleep. I didn''t sleep all night, and I had so much exercise. I''m really tired." Chen Menger covered her mouth, yawned and said. When a Biao saw Chen Menger''s eyes turning green, he felt distressedˇ° Let you not sleep well at night, run out. Go and have a rest. " In the Green Gang, Chen Menger is not the only one who yawns when he is sleepy. However, the people in the Green Gang are suddenly disappeared by Chen Menger, and there is no one for a night. This will also be a yawn. At last, Chen meng''er waved her little hand. Except for the gatekeeper, the rest went down to have a rest and sleep. So, this day, very rare, was quiet in the Japanese branch of Qingbang. There are very few people walking back and forth. In contrast to the Japanese youth gang, the military base has become a mess. The top leader of the military base, looking at the smashed laboratory and listening to his secretary reporting the loss to him, his face turned black and blue. Finally, he pointed to those people and yelled: "bastard, a bunch of bastards. The security measures of our military base are well-known all over the world. Now it''s good that the enemy enters our military base and destroys our laboratory, but you don''t even see each other''s face. What do you do? What''s the use of the state to support you? " Today, the guards on duty in the military base, the soldiers on patrol, and the experimenters in white coats in the laboratory add up to more than 100 people. They all bow their heads and wait to be trained. Although some of them are unbalanced, they also express their grievances and helplessness. But they also dare to express their dissatisfaction in the bottom of their hearts, and dare not show it on their faces. "Do you know what our military base is built here for? It''s not for the lab, and the reagents in the lab. now the lab has been destroyed and the research results have been stolen. Tell me how to report to the superior. You don''t think your life is long, but I haven''t lived enough. You, you, and you all go to check for me. I don''t believe it. The other party is so powerful that there is no evidence left. And you, let me see what you saw when it happened. " The top leader of the military base was in a bad mood. On the contrary, he was more and more angry. In a village on the outskirts of Shankou group, sitting on a wheelchair and pruning plants for a long time, he heard the footsteps coming from behind. After a pause, he went on with his work. "Father." Yamaguchi''s son Yamaguchi yuan came and sat down on the stone bench behind Yamaguchi. And Yamaguchi for a long time for his son''s arrival, as did not hear the same, the head does not return to continue the hand action. "Father, I know you don''t want to see me. To tell you the truth, if it hadn''t been for something serious over there and the one over there asked me to invite you out of the mountain, I wouldn''t have come here." Yamaguchi''s relationship with his son Yamaguchi yuan has not been harmonious for a long time, and Yamaguchi yuan has always been ambitious for his father''s Yamaguchi group. Chapter 470 After being calculated by Chen Menger for a long time in Shankou, he finally got the chance when he fell ill. He mobilized his own forces to seize power. However, he underestimated his father''s strength. Although his father was in a coma at that time, his father''s men stood firmly on his father''s side and insisted on resisting to the end, So, when his father woke up for a long time, Yamaguchi yuan failed to completely capture all the forces of the Yamaguchi group. In the end, he just came to the situation of sharing half of the country with his father. However, after this, Yamaguchi''s long-standing relationship with his father Yamaguchi has once again reached an impasse. Yamaguchi has been blind to his son since then. Yamaguchi''s subordinates also know about it. This time, Yamaguchi knew that something had happened because Yamaguchi was able to show up here. "He said Yamaguchi''s hand movement has not stopped for a long time. He didn''t even turn around to see his son Yamaguchi. A layer of anger appeared on Yamaguchi''s face. He put his hand on his side and held it tightly. If it had not been for this time, the man at the top would not have stooped to come hereˇ° The drugs in the laboratory of the military base where Dr. Li was held were missing, and the laboratory was destroyed. But there''s no clue from the top. " "What about Dr. Li?" Yamaguchi''s words finally made Yamaguchi unable to fit for a long time. He put down his tools and asked. "Dr. Li is here, but the man guarding Dr. Li has been knocked unconscious." Yamaguchi replied, though he was not happy. "Are you sure it was a stun? Isn''t he dazed? " Yamaguchi turns his wheelchair around, looks sharp at Yamaguchi and asks. "Sure, but the guards can''t remember who knocked them out. It annoyed the man at the top. Moreover, the military base was infiltrated, but no one found it. Therefore, the strength of the other side makes the military very lazy. " Yamaguchi thought about it and said what he knewˇ° The leader asked me to consult a father. Do you have any candidates in your heart who have the strength to sneak into the military base quietly without disturbing anyone? " Yamaguchi is waiting for his father''s answer. However, after Yamaguchi''s silence, he turned the wheelchair around again. "You go back first. I''ll let you know when I think about it." With that, Yamaguchi waved to Yamaguchi. "Father." Yamaguchi''s attitude towards his father Yamaguchi for a long time was very displeased. "You go." Yamaguchi didn''t give Yamaguchi an opportunity to speak for a long time. He asked his assistant, who was not far away, to push him back to rest. Yamaguchi yuan looked at his father''s back after Yamaguchi had left for a long time. His face was ferocious and he gritted his teeth and said, "dead old boss, I want to see how long your body can last." And Yamaguchi, when his assistant pushed him into the room, asked: "what''s happened to the Green Gang recently?" In fact, when his son talked about it, the first person in his mind was Liu Lao, and the second was Chen meng''er. "Qingbang, our people didn''t find anything new," said Yamaguchi''s assistant, pushing Yamaguchi''s wheelchair. "You said last time that only Chen meng''er, a young lady of Qingbang, came to Japan this time. What about Liu Laoliu Berlin, a young lady of Qinggang? Are you sure he didn''t come this time?" Yamaguchi has always sent people to pay attention to every move of the Green Gang. Chapter 471 "I''m sure I didn''t come. However, our people saw the young master of the bunoya family carrying the young lady of the Green Gang back to the Green Gang just before 4 a.m. the night before last. But before that, our people didn''t see the young lady of the Green Gang go out of the gate of the Green Gang." Yamaguchi''s assistant, thinking of the previous information, quickly told Yamaguchi. "You said it was the night before?" Yamaguchi seizes the point of his assistant''s words and says. "Yes, master, is there anything wrong?" Yamaguchi''s assistant asked. Yamaguchi didn''t answer his assistant''s words directly for a long time, but after a moment''s silence, he said, "look back, you can send an invitation to the young lady of Qingbang and invite her to our Yamaguchi group." "Good." Yamaguchi''s assistant agreed, but he was thinking about what his master meant. Their Yamaguchi group had been feuding with the Qinggang for many years, but his master would never invite the young lady of the Qinggang to their Yamaguchi group as a guest. After a long time in Yamaguchi''s mind, the assistant couldn''t help but ask, "master, this young lady of the Green Gang, will she agree to your invitation to come to our Yamaguchi group?" "Well, after you send her the invitation, there will be an answer. I''m tired and I''m going to have a rest." With that, Yamaguchi turned his wheelchair and went back to the room. I don''t know if Yamaguchi''s assistant wanted to know the answer earlier. His action was not so fast. After Yamaguchi went back to his room to have a rest, he went to the Japanese branch of Qingbang with an invitation. He handed the invitation to a Biao. However, he didn''t get the answer he wanted to know, because the young lady of Renqing gang was not there at all, and he didn''t even see her face. How do you know the answer. If Jin Minzhu didn''t pull the invitation, he would have thrown out the assistant who had been in Yamaguchi for a long time, together with the invitation in his hand. "Well, what do you mean and what''s his idea? What kind of invitation did you send to the young lady? " A Biao looked at the invitation sent by his assistant for a long time, as if he was looking at something disgusting. "That''s right. I''m sure I haven''t been kind-hearted for a long time. Young lady, you can''t promise to go," Zhou Yunbo and a Biao stood on the same line, also disagreed with Chen Menger''s acceptance of Shankou''s invitation. And Chen Menger, after coming back to see the invitation, smiles, which makes people unable to see what she thinks. "What do you think, young lady?" Zhou Yunjie asked. "I ah, I really want to pass for a long time. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I didn''t expect that he was still strong and alive." Chen meng''er touches her chin and smiles like a fox. "Young lady, you, you mean you want to be invited down to Shankou for a long time?" After hearing Chen Menger''s answer, a Biao looks at Chen Menger in shock and asks. "Well," Chen meng''er noddedˇ° I''d like to see what can happen to Shankou, which has been suffering for a long time, or I may have a chance to meet the next leader of the Shankou group. " After hearing Chen Menger accept Yamaguchi''s invitation, Yu Wenjing frowns and looks at Chen Menger with disapprovalˇ° Menger, this situation is different from the past. Yamaguchi''s invitation must be ill intentioned. If you must go, I''ll go with you. Just in time, I''ll come to Japan and meet the boss of Yamaguchi group Yu Wenjing stepped back and said. Chapter 472 "Yes, young lady, let young master Yuwen accompany you." a Biao had a headache. How could he persuade their young lady to give up going to see Yamaguchi for a long time? Now, yuwenjing jumped out and said that he was willing to accompany their young lady to the Yamaguchi group, which made him feel relieved. Not to mention the importance yuwenjing attached to their young lady, He certainly won''t let his little girl suffer any harm. He is more sure that Yamaguchi won''t fight against the bunoya family at this time, so there will be no danger if their young lady is accompanied by Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er wants to refuse. He can go alone. However, all the people in the hall are in the same look. If you don''t agree, we won''t agree with you to go to Shankou group. "Well, let''s go together, let''s go together." Chen meng''er has to compromise. Yuwenjing wants to accompany Chen Menger to visit Shankou for a long time. He didn''t let people know in advance. So, when Chen Menger holds Yu Wenjing''s hand and gets out of the car, he has been waiting at the door for a long time. Yamaguchi''s assistant, who has been waiting anxiously for a long time, is silly. He knows Yu Wenjing, the new owner of bunoya''s family. How can he not know that he is the young owner who has been praised by his master for several times. Yamaguchi''s assistant, when Chen Menger came to him with Yu Wenjing''s arm in his arm, he came back to himself. However, he Nuo Nuo''s words, let him want to bite off the tongueˇ° Master hippo, how did you come? " "Ha ha, brother Xibo, it seems that you are not welcome by the Yamaguchi group. I''ll let you stay at home. Now it''s OK. If the host doesn''t welcome you, you will lose face." Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "Miss meng''er, you, you misunderstand me. I don''t mean that. Master Xibo, don''t get me wrong. You are not welcome in our Shankou group. It''s just that you and miss meng''er appear together. I''m really surprised. " Back to God, knowing that he had said something wrong for a long time, the assistant quickly made up for it. However, he saw Yu Wenjing''s tight face, and the dangerous breath from his body, which made his legs trembleˇ° Well, master hippo, miss meng''er, our master has been waiting in there for a long time, "Yamaguchi''s assistant, bearing the impulse to run away, said quickly, Yamaguchi has been sitting in a wheelchair for a long time, just like the day his son came, trimming flowers and plants, a leisurely look of retirement. But only those who don''t know Yamaguchi for a long time will think so. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing don''t think that this ambitious old man will suddenly put everything down and cultivate his body and mind. "Master, miss meng''er has arrived with the master of the hippo family." The assistant of Yamaguchi for a long time deliberately accentuated his voice in the four words of "master Xibo". But for a long time, when he heard the name of "master Xibo", he couldn''t fit it any more. He turned around in his wheelchairˇ° Master hippo When Yamaguchi saw Yu Wenjing standing with Chen Menger for a long time, his face was ugly and tight. "How can I look at it? The boss of Yamaguchi doesn''t seem to welcome me very much," Yu Wenjing said coldly. "How can it be, master hippo? You misunderstood me. I was just a little surprised when I saw you coming. However, I just don''t know what happened when master Hippo came to our Shankou group?" Yamaguchi has been kind on the face for a long time, but he has been stabbing the villain with needles in his heart. He never thought that the master of the bunoya family would come without telling. Moreover, he saw that the master of the bunoya family was close to the girl of the Green Gang. He knew that the master of the bunoya family was for the girl of the Green Gang, "It''s nothing. No, when Menger received the invitation from boss Yamaguchi, I was there. I came to Japan, and I didn''t visit you before, so I took a ride and came here together. Boss Yamaguchi, you don''t think I''m here without a complaint, do you? " Yuwenjing''s reply changed Yamaguchi''s face for a long time, Chen Menger is sure that if the pass is not scrupulous about Yu Wenjing, it will be a big curse. Chen meng''er looks at the mountain pass for a long time and feels very comfortable. "Why, I feel honored that the hippo family leader can think of my Yamaguchi group before it''s too late, so how can I be suspicious?" Yamaguchi said with a smile on his face. However, Yamaguchi''s words have the taste of gnashing teeth. What Chen meng''er is looking at is called happy. She didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would follow her, and she could still see the vivid expression of Yamaguchi. After Yamaguchi''s fight with yuwenjing for a while, it ends up with Yamaguchi''s downwind. Chen Menger finally sits down with yuwenjing. "Boss Yamaguchi, what''s the matter with your invitation this time?" After Chen Menger sat down, he went straight to the theme, "Ha ha, you are as direct as before." Yamaguchi is very familiar with Chen Menger: "in fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask Menger, what''s the purpose of your coming to Japan this time?" Yamaguchi doesn''t go around with Chen Menger either, because he knows that if he goes around with Chen Menger, he won''t get any good. This girl is more cunning than her grandfather. "Boss Yamaguchi, you asked me this question. Can I still not come to Japan? We Qingbang have a branch in Japan. Can''t I, the boss, come to inspect? I''m not here for inspection. I''m here to play, stroll and relax in Japan. Isn''t that ok? I don''t know when the Yamaguchi group was in charge of such a wide range, even the entry and exit of Japan. " Chen Menger knows what Yamaguchi has been asking for a long time, but she deliberately misinterprets it and doesn''t lead the topic up. Yamaguchi was almost breathless by Chen Menger''s words. It took me a long time to get down, "of course, I don''t have the right to ask you when you come to Japan. I just want to know if you come here this time for Dr. Li''s sake? Or did you do the thing about our Japanese military base? " Yamaguchi went out and opened his mouth directly. "Boss Yamaguchi, I can''t understand what you said. I''ve heard of Dr. Li, but I don''t know if the doctor Li you said is the same person as the doctor Li I know. Besides, if something happens to your Japanese military base, you come to me and ask me if I did it. Boss Yamaguchi, you''re slandering. Be careful that I go to the embassy and let them do justice to me. " Chen meng''er didn''t jump because of the mountain pass. She kept smiling and said. Chapter 473 Shankou has been trying to get some words out of Chen Menger''s mouth for a long time, but Chen Menger, a cunning fox, doesn''t cooperate and doesn''t go into the trap that Shankou has been digging for a long time. Seeing the mountain pass for a long time, Chen meng''er has been hopping, and Chen meng''er is still sitting at ease. As for Yu Wenjing, as long as Yamaguchi hasn''t hurt Chen Menger for a long time, he won''t intervene. Let Chen Menger play the pass for a long time. "Oh, I said, father, what are you doing? There are guests. The young lady of the Green Gang, the head of the bunoya family, "just when shankouyuan was about to be unable to bear it for a long time, his son shankouyuan appeared under the obstruction of the people who had been in shankouyuan for a long time. Yamaguchi looked at Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, and said to his father in a strange way: "I really can''t see that father, you have such a good relationship with the Green Gang and the bunoya family." Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing know that Yamaguchi and his son Yamaguchi are having a direct holiday. They also know that father and son once fought for Yamaguchi. They don''t want to fight each other, but they are not much different. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have a look at each other. For a moment, they don''t know why Yamaguchi''s son Yamaguchi yuan suddenly appears at this time. But Yamaguchi didn''t give Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing the chance to know the reason. He was scolded by his son''s words: "bastard, you are presumptuous." Later, he said to Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, "sorry, we have something to solve between father and son. Please go back first, and I will come to the door to apologize myself." Although the relationship between him and his son is poor, it''s no secret. However, in front of the opponent, he still wants to keep some face. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing want to stay and see the live version of the fight for power. However, since others have already begun to drive people, no matter how thick skinned she is, it''s hard for her to sit still. "You don''t have to apologize. If you come to Qingbang, you may not be able to see me. If I come to Japan, I have to have a good time with my brother hippo. " Chen Menger''s words are not implicit, but it also gives Yamaguchi a little face. She didn''t say directly, don''t come to me, I don''t have time to receive you. Besides, I don''t want to see youˇ° Well, boss Yamaguchi, and son of boss Yamaguchi, we''re leaving. You can talk slowly. " Chen Menger winks at shankoujiu and shankouyuan mischievously, then takes yuwenjing''s hand and turns to leave. Yu Wenjing nodded to Yamaguchi and Yamaguchi, then followed Chen Menger''s steps and left. Looking at Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing''s back, Yamaguchi asked, "father, what''s your plan to invite the young lady of Qingbang to be a guest?" The Yamaguchi source got a message from his eyes, saying that his father had sent an invitation to the little sister of the Green Gang. The Yamaguchi yuan listened to it. He did not calm down. He guessed whether his father wanted to unite with the gang to deal with him. That''s why Yamaguchi rushed in like this. "Well, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail." For a long time, Yamaguchi didn''t answer his son''s question directly. Instead, he was adamant and scolded. "Father, I''ll call you father only when I give you face. Don''t push your nose and eyes in front of you. Look at yourself. How long can you live in this picture? Do you think that when you die, your precious grandson has the ability to take over the power in your hands? " Yamaguchi source said sarcastically. "Bastard, get out of here, get out of here." When Yamaguchi was told by his son, he angrily picked up the teapot on the stone table and threw it on Yamaguchi''s face. Fortunately, Yamaguchi hid quickly and was not thrown. However, the hot tea in the teapot came out and fell on Yamaguchi''s face. Hot mountain pass source can''t help crying out. Chapter 474 And Chen meng''er, who has already come to the door, moves her ears and eyebrows in surprise. Chen Menger''s action is just seen by Yu Wenjing. Yu Wenjing raises her eyebrows and asks, "Meng er. What''s the matter? " "I seem to have heard the scream of Yamaguchi. Brother Yuwen, you say that the father and son can''t start? However, the father and the son, how to say, should not suffer from Yamaguchi source. But the scream just now is clearly from the source of the mountain pass. " Chen Menger gets on the car and says to Yu Wenjing. "I seem to hear something, but I didn''t hear it clearly. Maybe it''s a girl. You may not have heard it wrong." After such a long distance, Yu Wenjing''s hearing is good, but he doesn''t hear clearly. Therefore, he thinks that Chen Menger may have heard wrong. And Chen Menger did not refute, who let her have a lot of different things, is how to explain can not explain. After Chen Menger came back from the Yamaguchi group, he began to travel in Japan for a few days with Yu Wenjing. As long as Chen Menger wants to go, Yu Wenjing will accompany him unconditionally. Zhou Yunbo complained to his elder brother Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin several times: "is the head of the bunoya family a real power? Why does he have nothing to do all day long, and he still robs us of the young lady. " Zhou Yunbo is like a daughter-in-law who has been robbed of his sweetheart. "Yunbo, pay attention to your words. Don''t get into trouble for the young lady." The bunoya family is not a small family. If someone hears them talking about their master and exaggerates them, they may get into trouble for their young lady and their youth gang. Su Jin shook her head with a smile and said to Zhou Yunbo with a mysterious face: "you''re a little brainless. This young master Yu Wen, even if he has a big thing in the body, he will not hesitate to put everything down and accompany the little lady. " Zhou Yunbo heard Su Jin''s words, is a face of confusion, do not know what Su Jin''s words to express. It''s Zhou Yunjie. After listening to Su Jin''s words, his iceberg like face changed a little. However, also in the blink of an eye, it recovered, but at this moment, it was Su Jin to see. Su Jin looks at Zhou Yunjie with complicated eyes and sighs in her heart. She hoped it wasn''t what she thought. In that case, Zhou Yunjie is doomed to be hurt and sad. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have long discovered that every time they go out to play, they are followed by a small tail. At first, they are a group of people, only two people. Later, the next day, there are another group of people, two more. Chen meng''er was still puzzled. In Japan, besides Yamaguchi, who else would send someone to follow them. She wondered if they had been followed by the Japanese government? However, Chen Menger a little observation, it seems that this is not the case. The group of people who appeared later didn''t seem to be helping the former group to follow them together. On the contrary, they seemed to be helping them and preventing the former group from following them. "Brother Yuwen, who on earth do you think the other party is, and will help us?" Chen Menger can''t help but ask the questions in her heart. Yu Wenjing doesn''t immediately answer Chen Menger''s question. Instead, he asks someone to investigate, The result of this investigation makes Chen Menger a little silly. The two people in front of him are from Yamaguchi. The two people in the back are not from the government, but from his son Yamaguchi. Yamaguchi is afraid that his father will be cornered. In order to deal with him, he always pays attention to his father''s actions when he asks the Qing Gang and the bunoya family for help. Recently, when he was at the military base, he was very busy, so he ordered him to go down. As long as his father Yamaguchi did anything to the young lady of the Green Gang and the head of the bunoya family, he would destroy it. In this way, we have the present scene. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have been fighting each other for a long time. They are not happy. When I got the news for a long time, I almost got up from the wheelchair. Chen Menger has been in Japan for several days. Her grandfather Liu has called several times to urge her. Especially when she heard that a Biao said that Yu Wenjing was in Japan and accompanied his baby granddaughter to go sightseeing, she was not calm. Urge Chen Menger to return home, urge more frequently. Chen meng''er also feels that she has almost finished playing and is ready to go back. That night, Chen Menger finished packing and went to bed early. In the middle of the night, Chen Menger suddenly feels two strange smells in her room. She suddenly came to herself. She frowned slightly. However, she didn''t open her eyes and pretended to be still asleep. However, Chen Menger was in a state of alert. As long as she was attacked by the other side, she could knock down the other side at the first time. Chen Menger pretends to sleep to see what people want to do? What''s the purpose. After the two men came in, they walked to the opposite side of the bed 3 meters away from Chen Menger''s sleep. They took a look at Chen Menger and made sure that Chen Menger was sleeping. They didn''t notice their arrival. They just feel at ease of start in Chen Meng er''s room, rummage through the box to rummage. Chen meng''er heard them turning things. I opened my eyes a little bit. In the dark room, there are two torches that are shaking. From time to time, Chen meng''er can still hear the two of them say in a low voice in Japanese: "No."ˇ° I don''t have that either. " If you want to. Chen meng''er guessed in her heart that they were looking for something. When Chen Menger saw the marks on the clothes they were wearing, he knew what the other party was from. I probably know what they''re looking for. Chen meng''er really doesn''t know whether this pass has been smart or stupid for a long time. He can suspect Chen Menger, but he didn''t come to search before, and it took him until now. Chen Menger can''t help but scorn in his heart and says, "you think I''m an idiot for a long time in Shankou. If I don''t hide those reagents, I''m still waiting for you to search." Chapter 475 The people of the Green Gang are never vegetarian. The two men sent by Yamaguchi just found half of Xu Yuwei''s room. After getting the news, a Biao came over with people in a hurry. He also scolded: "the scum of the Yamaguchi group, they are so bold that they dare to attack our young lady of the Green Gang," said a Biao, rolling up his sleeve and rushing inside. However, as soon as a Biao''s foot stepped toward the money, he was heldˇ° Who''s holding me? I''ll see how I deal with you. " A Biao scolded. A face evil spirit evil spirit of turn head, see to stretch hand, pull the Yu Wen Jing of his back collar. Half of the anger in his heart suddenly rose by more than half. It''s not a day or two for him to see yuwenjing''s dislike. It''s rare that his little girl came to Japan, and he wanted to accompany her well. But, who would have thought, yuwenjing was the first one. Every time he came to find his little girl, he was told that she went out with yuwenjingˇ° It''s you, boy. What are you doing with my collar? You didn''t see that the kids from Shankou group broke into my little lady''s room. I''m going to get people now. I said, do you care about my little girl? Now that something happens, aren''t you afraid? " Yu Wenjing knows the weight of a Biao in Chen Menger''s heart, so he always gives in to a Biao. Otherwise, he would have been thrown out for a long time. Are the hidden guards of the bunoya family ready to move? If it had not been for their master''s silence, they would have come out long ago to clean up the man who dares to disrespect their master. "Do you think Menger would be so unguarded? Did you notice someone sneaking into her room in the middle of the night? " Yu Wen Jing asked coldly. A Biao was really asked by Yu Wenjing. He opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "When those people sneak into Menger''s room, she must have found out. She hasn''t made any noise up to now. She must have her own plan. Uncle a Biao, I don''t think you should take people to destroy Menger''s plan." Fortunately, Yuwen jingla is in time. The place where they are standing is still some distance away from Chen Menger''s room, The noise on their side was not heard by the two Yamaguchi groups in Chen meng''er''s room. However, Chen meng''er, who was lying in bed and pretending to sleep, heard it clearly. She was really afraid of her uncle a Biao, so she rushed in with people and arrested them. "Well, what do we do now? Wait here? " A Biao some hesitant ask a wayˇ° You can''t wait here. Those people are looking for something in Menger''s room. If they can''t find it, they won''t stop. They will certainly expand the scope. At that time, every room here will be the target of their search. " Yuwen Jing analysisˇ° So now we go back to our room and wait for them. " "As for the young lady, I''m not sure. I''m worried about her." Zhou Yunbo said. As soon as Zhou Yunbo said this, Yu Wenjing''s eyes pointed at him like a swordˇ° I won''t let the dream be in any danger. " Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing didn''t give anyone a look, turned and left. But a Biao calms down and thinks that Yu Wenjing''s analysis is good. He greets the people: "everyone go back, go back to your room and stay in bed. When there''s any movement, lie down and pretend to sleep for me." With that, a Biao also left behind Yu Wenjing. In addition to worrying about the safety of their young lady, he was also worried about his big bellied wife. Chapter 476 A group of people, after a Biao spoke, Hula left. Before leaving, Zhou Yunjie, who has never made a sound, has a complex look at the direction of Chen Menger''s room, and then turns to leave. Shortly after a Biao and his family left, the two people from Shankou group in Chen Menger''s house searched all over Chen Menger''s room, but nothing was found. Chen Menger heard one of them ask the other, "what should I do? Nothing there? Shall we just go back empty handed? " "It''s no longer in the room of the young lady of the Green Gang. Maybe it''s hidden in another place. Let''s go to another place." The other hesitated and said. "Good." The two members of the Shankou group may be afraid that they will be punished if they return empty handed, so they decided to go to other parts of the Shankou group to have a look. Chen meng''er looked at their stooping and slipping out of her room. She sneered in her heart and said, "if I were not going to play for Yamaguchi, would you come out of my room?" After the two left, Chen meng''er stopped sleeping. She got out of bed, put on a suit, and followed the two men in the Yamaguchi group for a night tour of the Japanese branch of the Green Gang. Chen meng''er looks at the two men and goes in and out of each room of the Green Gang. Every time there is no harvest. Chen Menger unconditionally let the two Yamaguchi group people search her room, is her limit, how can she let the two Yamaguchi group people back. Chen meng''er followed the people of the two mountain pass groups to their next goal. Chen meng''er felt her chin and thought about what to do next. As soon as she looked up, she found that the two people in the Yamaguchi group had no eyesight to enter Yu Wen Jing''s room. Chen Meng Er picked pick eyebrow, she now pour is quite curious, these two people in the Yu Wen Jing''s room turn of the mess, still can safely come out? And Chen Menger is not troubled, her intuition tells her, yuwenjing help her solve the problem she wants to solve. Chen Menger is waiting to see the play. How could Yu Wenjing not understand Chen Menger? When the two men in Shankou group sneaked in in the dark, he knew that Chen Menger must have followed him to the door. After the two men entered the house, they didn''t feel that danger was approaching them. They were still thinking that the public order of the Green Gang was really not so lax. They had been struggling for a long time, and no one found them. And the two of them are more and more daring, their movements are more and more big, and their movements are not small, This makes Yu Wen Jing really can''t help frowning. Chen meng''er outside the door can''t help covering her face as she listens to the movements of the two menˇ° Where did you find this waste for a long time? It''s so unreliable. " But those two people of Shankou group, who are called waste by Chen Menger, have already made Yu Wenjing''s patience reach the peak. He originally wanted to wait for them to have a look before pretending to be woken up and arrested. However, he just listened with his ears without opening his eyes. As you know, this room has been tossed out of shape. Yuwenjing has a habit of cleanliness, and his habit of cleanliness will be invalid only when facing Chen Menger. Other people, let alone make a mess of his things, even if they touch his things without permission, I''m sorry, he won''t make him feel better. Leaning on the door of yuwenjing''s room, Chen Menger silently counts down yuwenjing. When Chen Menger counts down to 1, Chen Menger hears two wails from yuwenjing''s room. Then, the door of yuwenjing''s room opens. Chen meng''er looks up and faces Yu Wen Jing''s pet, with a helpless expression: "you girl, don''t you call uncle a Biao?" "Ha ha, I''m going. I''m going." The two people in Shankou group were all tied up and thrown on the marble floor of the hall of Qinggang. The people of Qinggang gathered around and looked at them as if they were watching animals in the zoo. "Tut Tut, the people of Shankou group are so brave that they dare to break into our Qinggang. Young lady, they must not be cheap." Zhou Yunbo pointed to the two men and said with indignation. Zhou Yunbo''s words were approved by others in the Qinggang. A Biao also handed the decision to Chen meng''erˇ° Young lady, look, how to deal with this? " Chen Menger can''t just deal with the two people in the Yamaguchi group. Moreover, Chen Menger didn''t mean to deal with the two people in this wayˇ° After all, they are from the Yamaguchi group. I have to inform their boss before dealing with them. " With that, Chen Menger picks up the phone and dials Shankou group. The one who answers the phone is the assistant who has been in Yamaguchi for a long time. In the middle of the night, someone called to spare him a rest. His tone is not very good. However, when he heard that Chen Menger reported himself, he suddenly woke up. His heart "clattered" a, secretly cry is not good, his master son told the task, did not hide from him, he stood on one side, he also knew that the task, in tonight. "It''s miss meng''er. What''s the matter with Miss meng''er calling so late?" Yamaguchi''s assistant quickly adjusted his mood and asked politely. "I should have asked your master, what does it mean to send people to our Qingbang to rummage in the middle of the night?" Chen Menger tone is not very good said. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, the assistant who has been in Yamaguchi for a long time is sure that the matter has come to lightˇ° I don''t understand you, Miss dream "If you don''t understand, it''s OK. Please tell your master to come to Qingbang tomorrow morning. Otherwise, I''ll send these two people to the embassy. I think the Embassy of our country should be happy to help me solve this problem." With that, Chen Menger hung up the phone. After Chen Menger hung up the phone, he yawned and said to everyone, "take these two people down and lock them up. The rest of them, go back to sleep. After so long, everyone is tired." Qingbang is to restore the quiet, and Yamaguchi for a long time, because of Chen Menger''s phone call, noisy people. Yamaguchi was also pulled up from the bed by his assistant. Chapter 477 Everyone thought that the two men from Shankou group would change their plans and stay for a few days after they broke into the Qinggang last night. At least they would return home after their affairs were dealt with. But when a Biao they look at Chen Menger who comes out with a suitcase, they all look at Chen Menger in surpriseˇ° Young lady, are you leaving today? " "Yes, didn''t you all know that before? Uncle a Biao bought the ticket for you. " Chen Menger said to a Biao and turned to Zhou Yunjie: "where''s your luggage? Do you want to spend two more days in Japan? "ˇ° Ah, no, No. our luggage is in the room. We''ll get it right away. We''ll get it right away. " Zhou Yunbo''s reaction was quick. He took his brother Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin and went back to his room to pack up. They didn''t want to be left in Japan by their young lady, "No, young lady, it''s not settled that people from Shankou group sneaked into our Qingbang last night. Haven''t you informed Shankou for a long time? Why are you going back to China today? " Ah Biao asked. "That''s it. Isn''t there uncle a Biao? I''ll leave this matter to you. I believe uncle a Biao, you can handle it better than me. As for me, I went back to China according to the original plan. Uncle a Biao, you don''t know the old man''s temper. If I don''t go back, he will kill me without saying a word. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. A Biao is to think of his husband''s temper, and one day two or three phone calls, do not need Chen Menger to say anything, he has no mouth to stop the idea. A Biao compromise, he turned his head, see the same with luggage yuwenjing, his bad mood, suddenly a lot better. In the heart happy ha ha thought, this hinders the eye the boy, must leave finallyˇ° Is master Yuwen going back? Yes, you''re the head of the bunoya family. You''d better go back to England as soon as possible A Biao''s relaxed mood makes Yu Wenjing feel uncomfortable. He looks at a Biao with no expression and says, "the bunoya family is on the right track. Even if I''m away for ten days and a half months, I won''t have any problems. Besides, I haven''t visited my grandparents for a long time. I miss them, so I''m sorry, I''ll come back with Menger later. " Yu Wen Jing said, looking at a Biao whose face turned ugly, the corner of his mouth raised slightlyˇ° Oh, by the way, I just heard from my grandfather. It seems that grandfather Liu is also in Beijing. I heard that he will stay in Beijing for a while. " How can a Biao hear the meaning of Yu Wenjing''s words? His husband is in the capital, and his little lady will fly directly to the capital from here. Then she will definitely stay in the capital for a period of time. What does it mean? It doesn''t mean that Yu Wenjing, who is an eyesore, has to stay with his little lady for a period of time. However, even if a Biao''s teeth are itching, he can''t take Yu Wenjing to see his grandparents in the capital. After Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing entered the security check, they felt that the atmosphere here today was a bit unusual. The staff members looked at them with different eyes. When Chen meng''er looked at it carefully, she recognized that today''s airport security staff was a bit strange, and the walking posture had been trained for a long time. Here, Chen Menger knows that the employees here have been replaced. Yu Wenjing also finds out the trick. He turns his head and looks at Chen Menger, who is standing beside him. He sees Chen Menger calm, and his heart calms down, Chapter 478 Chen meng''er has known for a long time that it''s not only the people who have been watching her for a long time, but also the people from the Japanese military who have been watching her for a long time. And Chen Menger waited so long, the other side didn''t move, she thought it was her own guess wrong. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the Japanese military was waiting for her, However, when Chen meng''er thinks about it a little, she wants to understand what the other party''s idea is, If Chen Menger was the one who destroyed the laboratory and took the reagent, she might have hidden the reagent in other places when she was in Japan. But now that she is going to return home, she will certainly try her best to bring it back to her country. After all, the reagent is more dangerous when it is in Japan for a day. People in the Japanese military think very well that Chen Menger must take these reagents back to her country. After she takes them back, she should study them carefully. What''s the effect of this reagent? She can easily guess what little Japan is going to do with these reagents. What''s the plot. However, this person from the Japanese military will never think that Chen Menger has a rebellious existence - Portable space. Therefore, Chen meng''er calmly looks at the so-called staff, taking their suitcases and checking them. Chen Menger put her hands around her chest and looked at the so-called staff. Her eyes were shining and she took their suitcases to check. She said with a sneer in her heart, "I''d like to see what you can find out." Yu Wenjing also sees what the other party''s idea is. When he looks at the staff with their luggage and goes to check, he even believes in Chen Menger, and his palms can''t help sweating. Other people, Zhou Yunjie, noticed something wrong, but Zhou couldn''t find it. The so-called staff took Chen meng''er''s luggage and took it for inspection. They were very polite at first. They opened Chen meng''er''s luggage and checked them one by one. However, when they checked Chen meng''er''s luggage and found nothing, they were impatient. After exchanging their eyes, the so-called staff began to check Chen Menger''s luggage for the second time. However, this time, their movements are not so gentle. After seeing the actions of the so-called staff, Zhou Yunbo quit. Speaking fluent Japanese, he walked over and pointed to the other side and said, "Hey, what are you doing? I think you''ve all checked it just now. Why did you start to check again? " Those so-called staff, did not expect that someone would suddenly jump out and interrupt their inspection. "I''m sorry, sir. We''re on official business. We''ll accept your objection. But please wait and don''t interfere with our work." The short man, who was the leader, began to fight with Zhou Yunbo seriously, Hearing this, Chen meng''er can''t help but roll her eyes. She just can''t find something. She''s not reconciled. Do you want to check it again? It''s necessary to find excuses that we don''t haveˇ° Yunbo, you ask them to check, but I want to see what they can find out. " Chen Menger hands in front of the chest, cool said. Zhou Yunbo, who originally wanted to argue with the other party, was unwilling to swallow what he said and came back. And really as Chen Menger said, those so-called staff checked for the second time, and nothing was found, which made them very unwilling. Chen Menger, this is their last hope, the hope of finding reagents. But now that hope is about to come to nothing. They stare at Chen meng''er''s luggage, as if they want to make something out of it. Chen meng''er guesses that they want to check for a third time. However, at this time, the airport radio informs Chen meng''er that their flight is about to take off, so that the passengers who have not boarded can board quickly. When the so-called staff are ready to carry out the third luggage inspection, such news comes from the radio. It''s really a bolt from the blue for them. "Have you checked our luggage? We''re boarding, or we''ll miss the flight. " After receiving Chen Menger''s eyes, Su Jin goes to the staff and asks. "All right," said the leading short man, reluctantly. When Chen meng''er and his party walked into the gate with their luggage, the staff were still staring at their backs. I don''t know what I want to see from their backs. Yu Wenjing is curious. He has seen the bottles of reagents that Chen Menger has taken out. He is sure that Chen Menger will take these bottles of reagents back to China, because he heard Chen Menger say that she would take these bottles of reagents for experiments. However, today, those people have checked them twice, but nothing has been found. After getting on the plane, Yu Wenjing still couldn''t hold back and asked him the question from the bottom of his heart, "Menger, where do you hide those bottles of reagents? Or you didn''t take it with you? " Chen Menger is not surprised at Yu Wenjing''s problem. She smiles and says, "take it with you, but it''s a secret where you hide it." Chen Meng Er says, mischievous to Yu Wen Jing wink. "You girl." Yu Wen Jing''s hand rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair and said. Yuwenjing didn''t ask again, he knew that Chen Menger had her own secret. He won''t ask Chen Menger, he will wait until one day, Chen Menger is willing to tell him her secret. To that time, Yu Wen Jing now think, the facial expression on the face unconsciously put soft down. Chen meng''er said that she didn''t understand and was helpless about the fact that other people liked to touch her hair. She said that she was not a cat or a dog, and now she is not a child. However, every time she protested, she would get a spoiled smile from the other party. Over time, Chen Menger could only accept it. Chapter 479 Chen Menger and his party came out from the exit of the airport. At a glance, Chen meng''er saw his grandfather Liu, who was standing at the exit with a black face, and Yu Wen Hou, who was about to wrinkle his smiling face into a flower. These two old men, standing together, are really a sharp contrast. "Grandfather, grandfather Yuwen." Chen Menger quickens her pace and goes to Liu Lao and Yu Wenhou. Old Liu saw his baby granddaughter. After he knew that yuwenjing was going to come to the capital with Chen Menger, his face was black all the time. However, when he saw his granddaughter, he felt a little better, but after hearing what Yu Wenhou said standing beside him, he was beaten back. "Meng''er, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but I miss you so much. Meng''er, I tell you that your grandmother Yuwen often talks about you. This time, she knows you''re going back to the capital, but she''s telling me. I must take you back to live with me for two days. It''s just that your brother Yuwen has come back this time. You''re just accompanying him. " Yuwen Hou is aboveboard and shows his selfishness. However, the more Yu Wen Hou did not cover up, the more angry he was. This Yuwen Hou is bright in front of his eyes, rob his granddaughter, really uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear. Liu glared at Chen Menger''s Yu Wenjing, then angrily looked at Yu Wenhou and said, "Yu Wenhou, I tell you, you don''t want to rob my dream son. My dream son has no time, no time to go to your home, no time to accompany your baby grandson." With that, Mr. Liu took Chen Menger and said to Zhou Yunjie, the three of them, who came with their luggage: "if we don''t hurry up, let''s go back to Qingbang." Liu Lao even let Chen meng''er and Yu Wen Jing say hello to time did not give, pull Chen meng''er, the same wind disappeared in front of them. Yuwenjing looking at Chen Menger they gradually leave the back of the appearance, let yuwenhou do grandfather, heart looking at a burst of heartache. He came over, patted his grandson on the shoulder, and said: "boy, don''t worry, your grandparents will do their best to help you, help you catch your dream. Your grandmother and I are very optimistic about you." Yuwen Hou said, and thought of what, a serious face said: "boy, I can tell you, ah, I and your grandmother is recognized the dream of the granddaughter-in-law, ah, those foreign girls abroad, but we do not admit it." Yu Wenjing looks at his grandfather and softens his stiff facial expression. Although he doesn''t have more facial expression when he is with Chen Menger, it''s much softer than his usual expression. Originally, when Liu was preparing to be in the car, he asked Chen meng''er, what''s the matter with the Yuwen boy? How can it suddenly appear in Japan? How could you come back with her. However, when they get on the bus, Chen Menger can''t wait to report to her grandfather the harvest of her trip to Japan. Also interrupted Liu Lao to ask the question, also can be regarded as let Chen Menger temporarily escaped a disaster. "Grandfather, I met Dr. Li. I learned from him that he had a list hidden in China. Grandfather, do you think I''m going to tell Mr. Deng the news directly and ask him to send someone to look for it? Or shall we find it ourselves? " Chen meng''er asked her grandfather Liu for advice. Just for this multiple choice question, Chen Menger has been struggling for a long time, She believes in Deng Lao, believes in his character, and gives him the list. Chen meng''er is also at ease. But the problem is that if she really told Deng about this list, Deng could not be alone and his surroundings were not so safe. Chapter 480 "Don''t tell Mr. Deng about this for the time being. We''d better get the list ourselves. After we get it back, we''d better make a copy and keep it as a backup. As for whether we want to send it to Mr. Deng, we''ll make a decision after we have seen it ourselves." Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen have the same concerns. "Good." Chen meng''er noddedˇ° Grandfather, there''s one more thing I didn''t dare to mention to you on the phone. " Before, when he was in Japan, Chen Menger only talked to a Biao and Yu Wenjing. However, the three of them kept a tight lipped attitude towards others. Every time Liu called, Chen Menger didn''t talk to a Biao. Looking at Chen meng''er''s serious expression, Mr. Liu wondered what else was worth his precious granddaughter''s being so seriousˇ° What''s the matter? " Chen meng''er organized his language a little and said, "as you know, Grandpa, Dr. Li is being held in a military base. We searched for Dr. Li and entered that military base. In this military base, I found a laboratory by accident. In this laboratory, I found a lot of living or dying mice and reagents in glass bottles When Chen Menger is talking, she stares at her grandfather without blinking and pays attention to the expression on his face. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Liu''s face sank. The anger in his eyes kept rolling. In the end, it was suppressed by himˇ° Meng''er, you said they used white mice to extract reagents? " "Yes, I could see clearly outside the door that the experimenters in white coats were extracting something from the mice. Oh, by the way, I brought back their reagents and drawings with various formulas. You can see them later. " "Well, you can give me the reagent and the drawing later," said Liu, looking ahead and squinting. Chen meng''er looks at such Liu old some strange, the whole body is full of the dangerous breath. Chen meng''er felt that her grandfather Liu must have known something, or had experience related to these reagents before, otherwise, he would not show such an expression. The next journey, Liu has always been preoccupied, looking at the front, do not know what to think about. And Chen Menger, also sitting quietly, did not dare to disturb her grandfather. When she arrived at Qingbang, Chen meng''er handed the reagents and drawings to her grandfather, Liu Lao. Of course, Chen meng''er must have left some of them in her own hands. She had to test what the ingredients were in these reagents. And Liu Lao, after taking the reagents and drawings from Chen meng''er, told Chen meng''er that she was fully responsible for Doctor Li''s list and left in a hurry. Mr. Liu didn''t say who he was in a hurry to find. According to Chen Menger''s intuition, her grandfather either went to yuwenhou or went to Mr. Deng. Chen Menger is to find Yu Wenjing, two people meet to go to Doctor Li told them the place, take the list. The address reported by Dr. Li is a suburb of Beijing. Chen Menger has never been there before, let alone Yu Wenjing, who grew up in England, They don''t trust others, so they don''t let the driver drive them. Yuwenjing drives them directly. Chen Menger starts her brain''s navigation and drives to the destination. The lower the car goes, the more remote it is. Looking at the low, shabby house in front of her, Chen Menger has no response. She is not Qu Menger in her previous life. She is Chen Menger reborn. The conditions of Chen family in her rebirth meeting are not as good as what she saw. Yu Wenjing is not adapted to the shabby house and messy environment in front of her, The brows didn''t stretch. However, yuwenjing this too obvious disgust expression, but let Chen Menger see mood is not generally good. "Ah, here it is." After driving through a shabby, thatched cottage like courtyard, the mutated brain in Chen Menger''s brain reminds us that the destination has arrived. Yuwenjing a brake, the car stopped, yuwenjing looking at the thatched cottage general courtyard, some can''t believe asked Chen Menger: "Menger, are you sure it''s right here?" "It''s here, brother Yuwen. Get out of the car." Chen meng''er believes 100% of her mutated brain. After they got out of the car, Chen Menger went to the closed gate and knocked on it: "Dong Dong Dong. Is anyone there However, there was no response. Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Jing standing beside her, reaches out his hand and knocks again: "someone says? I''m looking for Li Yuanyuan. " After Chen Menger said this, there was movement in the yard. The door creaked open. The sound of the door opening is a little harsh, which makes people feel that something is wrong with the door. After the door is opened, a hunchback old man appears in front of Chen Menger. The hunchback old man looks at Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. Then, in a slightly hoarse voice, he asked, "what do you want to do with Li Yuanyuan?" "I''m entrusted by Li Yuanyuan''s father to get something from you." Chen Menger tells her what doctor Li told her. That hunchback old man listened to Chen Menger''s words, did not move, but looked up and down Chen Menger several times, then said: "you wait here, I''ll get it." "Good." The hunchback man closes the door again. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing stand at the door, waiting. However, fortunately, the hunchback didn''t let Chen meng''er wait more. After a while, he came out with a small book with a black coverˇ° Here is what you want. Take it "Thank you." When Chen Menger reaches for the list, he thanks. "No, thank you. I just want to ask Dr. Li, how is he now?" The old man with a hunchback, after hesitation, askedˇ° Dr. Li, he is my Savior. He saved my child''s life. So, I want to know what he''s like now. " The hunchback old man was afraid of Chen meng''er. They thought more and quickly explained. "He should be OK by now." Chen Menger gave an ambiguous answer. However, Dr. Li''s current situation should not be regarded as the worst, at least he is still alive. "That''s good, that''s good." After listening to Chen Menger''s words, the hunchback old man breathed a sigh of relief. On the way back, Chen meng''er took the list with the black cover and couldn''t help asking Yu Wenjing: "brother Yu Wen, you said that doctor Li is not an unforgivable evil. At least he has conscience. Why did he go on this road and sell his country for glory?" "Maybe the other party''s offer is really irresistible to him." Chapter 481 Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing get the list and go back to Qingbang. Chen Menger wanted to see her grandfather Liu together to see the list, but she was told that her grandfather Liu had never come back since he went out. Chen meng''er heard all her thoughts. It seems that her grandfather Liu knows the reagent she brought back from Japan. Maybe it''s more than that. Chen meng''er is more interested in the reagent she brought back from Japan. She wants to see what makes her grandfather Liu so abnormal. "Brother Yuwen, will you stay for dinner?" Chen Menger saw that the time was coming, and her grandfather had no sign of coming back. "All right." How could Yu Wenjing miss this opportunity to be alone with Chen Menger and cultivate her feelings? After returning from Japan, Yu Wenjing doesn''t know how many times Liu has ruined his chance to be alone with Chen Menger. "Then I''ll tell the kitchen to make Yuwen''s favorite dish. When it''s finished, we''ll study the list carefully." Chen meng''er says, didn''t wait for Yu Wen Jing to reply, turn round to go to green help kitchen to arrange dinner tonight. If you let Liu know that when he is away, Yu Wenjing seizes the opportunity to stick to his precious granddaughter, he may recognize the work in hand and drive back to Qingbang. Yuwenjing see Chen Menger actually specially to order people to do his favorite food, his heart is like eating honey as sweet. What makes yuwenjing even more elated is that Chen Menger actually knows what he likes to eat. Yuwenjing secretly thinks in her heart, does this mean that Chen Menger has his in her heart? This information is enough for Yu Wenjing to be too excited to sleep at night. What yuwenjing likes to eat, what he doesn''t like to eat. Chen meng''er knew it clearly in her previous life. Chen meng''er seems to be a cold hearted person. However, for those who are put into her heart by her, she will be good to each other. Obviously, Yu Wenjing is the one who is put into her heart by Chen meng''er from her previous life. One night, yuwenjing was in full bloom, and he had a bowl more than usual. Chen meng''er was surprised and asked yuwenjing, "brother Yuwen, are you not full at noon today?" Yu Wen Jing is asked by Chen meng''er, only to find that he has eaten a little too much for dinner. He was a little embarrassed, but he replied with his face as usual: "well, I''m in a hurry today. I didn''t take a few bites." Ask Chen Menger if she really believes Yu Wenjing''s words. Busy and a few chopsticks yuwenjing love to eat rice, put in his bowl: "that Yuwen brother, you eat more." When Chen meng''er just opened his mouth, he found that his stomach was already full of yuwenjing. Looking at the dish Chen meng''er put in his bowl, he unconsciously touched his stomach, which was so full that he couldn''t fill anything. He was in a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to eat it or not. Don''t eat, he is distressed, this is his beloved girl to his clip dish, eat, his stomach is really can''t put down, yuwenjing sure, if he eat these dishes, then he really don''t have to sleep tonight. Chen meng''er sees the action of Yuwen Jing touching her stomach. When she thinks about it a little, she knows that Yuwen Jing''s stomach is too big to eat. Chen meng''er covers her mouth and looks at Ren Yu Wen Jing and says: "brother Yu Wen, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. Your stomach is not very good. You can''t stand eating too much at once." Speaking of this, Chen meng''er thought about it and said, "brother Yuwen, how long are you staying in China this time? If I have enough time, I''ll recuperate your body. At least your stomach will be well fed. " Chapter 482 Although Chen Menger doesn''t know Yu Wenjing''s living habits when she was in England, this time when Yu Wenjing came back, when Chen Menger met Yu Wenjing''s body, her brain changed, and Yu Wenjing''s current physical condition appeared. Yuwenjing''s body is not much trouble, but it is a lot of minor diseases, this stomach disease, is the most serious. "I will stay in China for a while, then my body will be handed over to Menger." If it''s someone else, Yu Wenjing must have a cold face and refused without saying a word. He knows his body well. However, if it''s Chen Menger, he would like Chen Menger to follow him every day and help him to recuperate. When Liu knew that his baby granddaughter wanted to help Yu Wenjing recuperate, he regretted that he would beat his chest. Why didn''t he take his baby granddaughter with him at that time? Let Yu Wen Jing the big tail wolf to drill the gap. Of course, that''s all in the future. After dinner with Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger sees that her grandfather Liu has no sign of coming back, so she takes Yu Wenjing to her study to study the list. Chen meng''er took out the small black cover book that records the reasons of those governments who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. This book is not impressive at all. However, what is recorded in it is extremely important to greater China. Chen meng''er opens the little black book. The first thing she sees is a name written in a black pen. Chen meng''er takes a closer look. It turns out that it''s a detailed record of Doctor Li''s contact with each other or his assignment. Chen Menger turns back one by one, every page is like this, the person name adds the detailed record. "This doctor Li is really interesting." Yuwenjing see this small black book, Doctor Li''s record, said to Chen Menger. "Yes, it seems that Dr. Li has long expected that he will have such a day, and he can leave this list, which is enough to show that he still has some conscience. Of course, it may be that he left a way for himself. " Chen Menger feels his small chin to analyze. "No matter what reason he left the list, now it''s in your hands, you can do whatever you want." To tell you the truth, Yu Wenjing is not interested in this list. Their bunoya family has no idea to enter Greater China for the time being. He will enter the military base because he is worried about Chen Menger. "That''s true," said Chen meng''er, looking down at the name on the page, "Hey, there''s another acquaintance here." "Acquaintances? Who is it? " Yu Wen Jing then asked. "Murongqiu, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a name." Chen Menger looks up at Yu Wenjing and answers. "The Murong family in the capital?" Yu Wen Jing asks a way. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded. "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen anyone. How did the Murong family get involved in this? " Yuwenjing thought about the Murong family in the capital. He thought that the Murong family would not be involved in such things. "Murong Qiu is an illegitimate child. If he doesn''t take part in this affair, he will not have a chance to get ahead in his whole life. However, this time, he is completely defeated, and he will never have a chance to get up. However, I think that the Murong old lady can''t imagine that their Murong family''s illegitimate child was finally put into the hell of the 18th floor, They Murong family to drag in, this time, Murong family will also be implicated Chen Menger shakes her head and says to Yu Wenjing. "The Murong family has been on the decline. But for the help of the Qu family in the capital, Murong still doesn''t know what the decline will be like." Although Yu Wenjing is not in China, and for the time being, the bunoya family does not have the idea to develop in China, he thoroughly implements the famous saying of "know yourself, know your enemy, and win all battles" in Sun Tzu''s art of war. This is not, at home and abroad, all over the eyes of Yu Wen Jing. When Chen Menger hears Yu Wenjing talking about the Qu family, she can''t help but jump. She can''t help reaching out to touch the jade plate with the character Qu on her chest. Chen Menger''s jade plate has been hanging on her since she was born again. Even after Chen Ping and his wife adopted Chen Menger, they didn''t put away the jade plate engraved with Qu character. Instead, they helped Chen Menger wear it well. When Chen Menger remembers, Chen Ping and his wife let Chen Menger wear it well and don''t lose it. For more than ten years, Chen meng''er has been selectively neglecting the meaning of this jade brand with the word qu. what''s more, for the Qu family, Chen meng''er has also selectively ignored all its information, Now, listening to Yu Wenjing talking about the Qu family, Chen Menger, who was unprepared, suddenly drifted out of his mind. "Dream." Yu Wenjing, who can''t wait for Chen Menger''s reaction for a long time, reaches out and touches Chen Menger. "Yes? Brother Yuwen Chen meng''er came back. "Menger, what did you do just now? Is there any discomfort? " Yu Wen Jing asked with worry in his eyes. "It''s all right. It''s just that I''m a little tired because of many things these two days." Chen Menger found an excuse to reply. "Well, there are a lot of things going on these days. Then I''ll go back to my grandfather''s first. You should have a rest early. I''ll come back tomorrow. " Yu Wenjing wants to share the same bed with Chen Menger when he was in England. However, Yu Wenjing now only dares to think about it. He is sure that if he sleeps here today, when Liu comes back, he will throw him out without saying a word. In the future, he will never get close to Chen Menger. In order to be able to smoothly catch up with Chen Menger, turn home. Yuwenjing said that before that, he still did not annoy Liu, the granddaughter of the grandfather. After Yu Wenjing leaves, Chen Menger doesn''t go to bed, but in the study, taking the small black book to study carefully. Chen meng''er records the list in the little black book. In case, Chen meng''er reproduces the list and keeps it. Originally, Chen meng''er decides to give it to Deng Lao. Let Mr. Deng handle it. As for the evidence of some other people, maybe she will use it one day. Because of the positions of some people in the small black book, Mr. Deng just wanted to move, but he couldn''t do it for a while and a half. Those people were involved in a lot of things, and he didn''t dare to take the risk to move them until he had arranged them properly. However, Chen Menger is not the same. Although Chen Menger is patriotic, her identity is doomed. She doesn''t have to think about many things like Deng. Chapter 483 Chen meng''er didn''t know when her grandfather came back last night, because yesterday she studied the list in Dr. Li''s small black book, and copied them. Then she went back to her room and went into her personal space to study the bottles of reagents. But I don''t know. Chen meng''er was really surprised by her research. She developed all kinds of powder according to the ancient medical books in space, and some of these powder and pill were poisonous. However, the powder and pill that Chen meng''er developed were compared with the reagents that Chen meng''er brought back from Japan, But the difference is much. Chen meng''er really understood what is a heaven and an earth. In the space, Chen meng''er, who has been fighting all night for the research of those bottles of reagents, rubs some sour eyes and goes into the restaurant to have breakfast. Fortunately, when Chen Menger came out of the space, she scooped up a cup of spring water and drank it. She stayed up all night, but her eyes were sour and her spirit was very good. Chen meng''er walks into the dining room and sees the yawning people sitting on the chairs beside the dining table. Chen meng''er doesn''t rub her eyes. She walks over curiously and looks at old Liu and Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man. Old Liu, the four of them, were looked at by Chen meng''er''s curious eyes, and some of them couldn''t resist. Old Liu coughed for a while, sat up straight, and asked Chen meng''er, "girl, what are you looking at this morning?" "Grandfather, I have to ask you first. What did you do last night, oh no, day and night? Did you steal the chicken or touch the dog? " Chen meng''er said, covering her mouth and laughing. "How do you talk, you girl? What is stealing a chicken or touching a dog? " Old Liu glared at Chen meng''er. But, Liu Lao that stares at Chen Meng er''s that look, how to see, how have no lethality. "Isn''t it? Grandfather, and uncles, you can tell me what you did yesterday, and the dark circles are going to the mouth. " Chen Meng er said, her that facial expression, almost did not roll a white eyeˇ° If you can''t say it, you''re going to steal chickens or touch dogs. " With that, Chen Menger couldn''t help laughing again. Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu, they were made to laugh and cry by Chen meng''er''s words, "You girl, you really can''t help it. You want to know what we went to do yesterday. Just ask directly. Is it necessary to beat around the Bush?" If Chen Menger hadn''t been far away from him, Mr. Liu would have reached out and rubbed Chen Menger''s hair habitually. No, Mr. Liu didn''t touch it, and his hands were itchy. "I''m not afraid of you, Grandpa?" Chen meng''er''s face I also think for you, looking at them. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. yesterday. I also saw the reagent you brought back at first sight. I''m a little too excited. " Speaking of the reagent, there was a little smile on Liu''s faceˇ° Girl, are there any reagents there? " Chen meng''er shook his head and said, "no, I should have taken all the reagents in that military base. Even if I didn''t take it, I would have ruined it. When I left with the reagent, I destroyed the laboratory in the military base. I almost smashed the things inside, but I don''t know if there are any other places in Japan. Grandpa, do you know what that reagent is? " Chen Menger asks tentatively. "It''s not entirely sure whether it''s the kind of reagent we know, but we can be sure that these reagents developed by little Japan are all harmful things." Speaking of this, Liu''s murderous spirit suddenly overflowed. Sensitive Chen meng''er felt it immediately. She was sure that if her grandfather had been at the scene at that time, it would not have been as simple as smashing the laboratory. Chapter 484 "It''s no harm." When Chen Menger thought of the results of her research, she was even more disrespectful of the reagent developed by little Japanˇ° Grandfather, do you think that Japan developed such a reagent with ulterior motives? " "Well, I''ve already told Mr. Deng about it. He will take it seriously. Mr. Deng said that when the research results come out, he will talk to me in detail. "Mr. Liu has nothing to hide from Chen Menger. "Yes. In fact, I already have the research results of those reagents. " Chen Menger didn''t hold back and said to Mr. Liu. "Young lady, how do you have the research results of those reagents?" The fat man couldn''t help but exclaimed. Fat just finished, was sitting next to him thin, mercilessly patted his headˇ° What are you saying? Have you forgotten what little miss is good at? " The fat man rubbed his head and said, "didn''t I react for a while? Skinny, do you need to hit so hard? You hit me on the head, not the stone. " "Your head is not much like a stone." Zhuge Yu came and said. "You, you." Fat people are struck speechless. After the fat man interrupted, some of the dull atmosphere in the room dissipated. "Grandfather, let''s eat first. I''m hungry. I''ll talk to you after dinner. " As soon as Chen Menger finished, her stomach called "Goo Goo" in response to the scene. "Ha ha, it seems that the girl is really hungry. Sit down quickly, but she can''t be so hungry." Liu''s murderous spirit dissipated. After breakfast, Chen meng''er and his party went to Liu''s study to talk about it in detail. The atmosphere of the study is not bad, but it''s not as relaxed as usual. "Menger, tell me, what''s the result of your detection?" Mr. Liu asked first. Chen meng''er didn''t answer directly. Instead, she handed the paper manuscript in her hand to Mr. Liu: "grandfather, first look at this manuscript I recorded. After you read it, I''ll talk to you." "Yes." Old Liu answered and couldn''t wait to look through the manuscript Chen Menger gave him. The more he looked down, the tighter his brow was, and the uglier his face was. And Liu''s expression made Zhuge Yu itch in their hearts. They couldn''t wait to see Chen meng''er''s manuscript and know what the reagent in the glass bottle was. "Bastards, a bunch of villains." After reading it, Mr. Liu couldn''t help scolding. "Sir. What''s the matter? " Zhuge Yu asked. "See for yourself." Old Liu threw his manuscript on the desk. Said the murderousˇ° What does little Japan want to do? To develop such harmful things. " Zhuge Yu picked up the manuscript and read it. The thin man and the fat man came together, Chen meng''er, however, drank tea calmly. It seems that what they are talking about has nothing to do with her. It''s just like an outsider. Chen Menger seems indifferent, but in fact, she has a spectrum in her heart. She doesn''t have to ask. Just look at the reaction of her grandfather and uncles, we can see that the reagents she brought back from Japan are not much different from those her grandfather had seen before or used by each other. This is not, Liu''s words, can be regarded as a confirmation of Chen Menger''s conjectureˇ° Damn it, these little Japanese. Actually still not give up, secretly develop that kind of poison enhanced version. No, I have to call Mr. Deng. " Chen meng''er watched her grandfather Liu Lao Na escape the fierce reaction, some do not understand. Even if little Japan develops such drugs and wants to deal with other countries in the world or their countries, the other side has not succeeded. "Grandfather, you calm down a little bit. You just sent the reagent to Mr. Deng and called him to tell him that you know what the reagent is. Do you think that''s appropriate? We''d better wait. There are so many capable people around Deng. Soon, there will be results. " Chen Menger advised. Mr. Deng is trustworthy, but sometimes, how can people in high positions make it clearˇ° Besides, Grandpa, you seem to be overreacting a little bit. " Chen meng''er said carefully. Liu''s reason is still there. After listening to Chen Menger''s advice, his anger calmed down a little. He sat down and drank a cup of tea before he said, "girl, there''s a reason why my grandfather is so excited. Ah, what little Japan has developed are all harmful things. My grandfather has a brother who had a close relationship with his life. He, ah, was caught by little Japan, injected with this reagent, and finally died. Girl, you don''t understand that feeling. I watched him in front of me, struggling in pain, knowing that he swallowed his last breath. And I''m at a loss. I have to stand on one side in a hurry. " Mr. Liu said this and stopped for a moment. And Chen Menger saw her grandfather''s tears in the corner of his eyes. Her heart trembled. How much pain and regret it must be to make the old man who set up such a big organization as the Qingbang shed tearsˇ° So ah, from then on, I began to like traditional Chinese medicine and began to devote myself to the study of medicine. I don''t want to go through that again. " The atmosphere in the study suddenly fell to the bottom. Chen meng''er looked at such a sad and painful grandfather, and her heart was also tight. However, she couldn''t find any words to comfort him. Zhuge Yu knew this before, and they all knew that it was a pain in their husband''s heart, and they could do nothing about the wound in his heart. Finally, Chen meng''er couldn''t see it. The room was dull and he said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. No matter what Mr. Deng does in the end, I will develop the antidote of this reagent. In this way, no matter whether there are these reagents in Japan or not, and no matter what they plan, we don''t have to be afraid. You don''t have to worry. It will happen again. " Chapter 485 Chen Menger vowed in her grandfather Liu Laona that she would certainly develop the antidote of the toxic reagent developed by little Japan. So that we don''t have to worry about it in the future. Little Japan still has inventory, and we don''t have to be afraid. One day, it will follow little Japan''s path. Like Liu''s brother, he was injected with such a toxic reagent and died. Chen Menger is a person who does what she says. In the next three days, she locked herself in the pharmacy that Mr. Liu specially rebuilt for Chen Menger. There are the most advanced instruments at home and abroad for Chen Menger to use. However, locking the door of the pharmacy, Chen Menger enters his own space. No matter how advanced the instruments in the pharmacy are, they are not as complete and advanced as the equipment in Chen Menger''s space. So, these three days, the people outside the pharmacy only know that Chen Menger locked the door and fought for the antidote in the pharmacy. But I don''t know, there is no Chen Menger in this pharmacy. After Chen Menger enters the space, she doesn''t start immediately. She sits quietly on the chair in her study. She seems to be keeping her eyes closed. In fact, she uses her mutant brain. The mutated brain is like a big computer. After Chen Menger inputs instructions, she starts to run automatically. And the process of its operation, will be detailed, one by one present in Chen Menger''s brain. No, very soon, Chen Menger''s mutated brain is the raw material and composition of the reagent that Chen Menger imported from Japan. Then input the antidote, and her mutated brain will start to work quickly. Row by row, column by column formula, with dazzling speed, fast reading presented in Chen Menger''s brain. At the end of the whole formula is a summative concept, which is related to the preparation method of the antidote of the reagent Chen Menger needs. Chen Menger slowly and carefully studied the things presented by the mutated brain from beginning to end. The formula is not difficult. For Chen meng''er, it''s just a general chemical formula. Of course, it''s just for Chen Menger. For others, it''s another matter. However, Chen meng''er frowned when she saw the last way to prepare the antidote and the herbs needed to prepare it, It''s very difficult to prepare the antidote. Fortunately, Chen meng''er has a mutated brain. Otherwise, people, even if they spend ten or twenty years on it, may not be able to come up with such a way to make the antidote. Although this method of preparing antidotes is somewhat inconceivable or impossible to others. However, after frowning, Chen Menger went to the pharmacy to find all the herbs she needed, and then began to work. All kinds of herbs with antidotes given by the mutated brain, several kinds of herbs, are forbidden to be put together in medicine. When they are added together, they collide and conquer each other. After patients eat them, they will be poisoned. When Chen meng''er is preparing antidotes, he should follow the steps given by the mutated brain. He should not make mistakes in one step. The time of each drug should not differ by more than one second, and there should not be any mistakes in the number of grams of each drug, Under the heavy and strict requirements, those herbs that are antagonistic to each other will not produce toxins, but will play their corresponding roles under the combination of the other two herbs. Chen Menger doesn''t know how many times she has failed, or how many times she has repeated her work. Every time her tired eyes are sour, she will go out to drink the spring water in the cup space, or go to pick a fruit to fill her stomach. Chen meng''er is eating fruit and resting. She is constantly thinking about what went wrong when she was just making medicine. Chapter 486 In the space, Chen Menger is constantly developing antidotes. Outside the space, outside the pharmacy, Mr. Liu didn''t know how many circles he had wandered back and forth. The fat man would have the impulse to smash the door if he hadn''t been pulled by a thin man. It''s Yu Wenjing, who has been sleeping in Qingbang these two days, In these two days, the most lively place and the place with the most people in Qingbang has become the front of Chen Menger''s medicine room. "Sir, I think we''d better knock on the door. It''s the third day, but the little lady hasn''t eaten anything for three days. I''m worried that I can''t hear anything in the pharmacy." Fat man get rid of the shackles of thin man, ran to Liu Lao said. "Fatso, do you think you''re worried about the young lady, sir? He''s worried about the young lady, too. But for the fear of disturbing the little lady, we would have knocked on the door. However, in other words, the little lady hasn''t eaten for three days. How can she bear such a small body? " Thin also can''t help, worried said. Mr. Liu didn''t pay attention to the fat man and the thin man. He looked at the closed door of the pharmacy with a calm face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Yuwenjing also has a face, like a door god, standing at the door of the pharmacy. And rare, see Yu Wen Jing not agreeable Liu old, did not make a sound to drive him. eight "Hu" finally, with the last herb put into the pot, Chen meng''er gently breathed a sigh of relief, she can finally reach out and wipe the sweat on her foreheadˇ° Finally, as long as it''s solidified into a pill. " The antidote given by the mutant brain is made into pills. Chen meng''er doesn''t know where her mutated brain comes from. Although the mutated brain is against the sky, after years of use, Chen meng''er comes to the conclusion that the mutated brain is more inclined to Chinese style. For example, in the aspect of medicine refining, it is usually not made into liquid medicine, but directly refined into pills or powder. Chen Menger carefully put the refined pills into a small porcelain vaseˇ° All right, it''s done. " Chen meng''er takes a small porcelain vase with pills and flashes out of space, Out of the space, the whole person relaxed, Chen Menger just felt his hungerˇ° Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, let''s test the effects of those pills. " Chen meng''er said, holding a small porcelain vase with pills, and pushing open the door of the pharmacy. When Chen Menger pushes open the door of the pharmacy and sees the people standing outside clearly, she is shockedˇ° Why are we all here? " "Oh, young lady, you have come out at last."ˇ° Young lady, you have come out. " Outside the door, no one answered Chen Menger''s question. When everyone saw Chen Menger coming out, they let her down and surrounded her one by one. Chen Menger successfully developed the antidote of that reagent. Liu was very relieved. He was able to let go of a worry that had been in his heart for decades. However, Liu sometimes sighed to Chen Menger, saying that if he had Chen Menger''s ability at that time, he would not have watched his good brother die. However, with the increase of age, Liu is also a little open-minded, life and death. When Chen Menger developed the antidote, Mr. Liu asked everyone who knew about it to keep it secret and not to publicize it. If someone knew about it, Chen Menger would be in danger. Mr. Liu even concealed this matter from Mr. Deng. And Mr. Deng seems to have kept a secret from Mr. Liu about the reagent that Chen Menger brought back from Japan. After Mr. Liu sent the reagent to him, there has been no news from Mr. Deng for so many years. However, Mr. Liu, who has already had an antidote, has not been clinging to this matter. He has never talked to Mr. Deng about this reagent again. Yes, for the list. Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er went to Mr. Deng and sent the little black book of Dr. Li to Mr. Deng. "If you want me to tell you, it''s useless to send this book to Mr. Deng. We might as well keep it for ourselves. " In Zhongnanhai, when Chen Menger and Mr. Liu got out of the car and went inside, Mr. Liu was still murmuring to Chen Menger. After reading the list on the little black book, Mr. Liu felt that it was of little significance to give it to Mr. Deng. Mr. Deng can''t move or move the important people on it, and it''s of little significance to deal with those small roles. Therefore, Mr. Liu felt that there was no need to overdo it? "Grandfather, it''s his business how to deal with Deng. We''d better send this thing to him. If we put this thing beside us, it may bring about disaster one day." Chen Menger is more cautious than Liu. She thinks more about this than her grandfather Liu. "Well, listen to you, you girl, just like a housekeeper." Liu said helplessly. When Chen meng''er and master Liu and his grandson went in muttering, someone stopped in front of them and said, "old Liu?" When Liu heard someone calling him, he raised his head to face an old, familiar faceˇ° Oh, it''s Lao qu. why do you come to see Mr. Deng today? " "Ah, I have a little thing here. I talked to Mr. Deng and made an appointment with him," Mr. Qu said with an unnatural look on his face. Hearing the surname "Qu", Chen meng''er subconsciously raises her head and looks at Mr. Qu. And just as Chen meng''er looks up and looks at Mr. Qu, Mr. Qu''s eyes fall on Chen meng''erˇ° Mr. Liu, is this your precious granddaughter? " Mr. Qu''s voice had just dropped, and he could see Chen Menger''s face clearlyˇ° That''s it The surprise in master Qu''s eyes could not be concealed. He even gaffed, directly pointed to Chen Menger, some flustered, want to find someone to prove something. "Lao Qu, what''s the matter with you?" Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu know each other. Although they are not as friendly as Yuwen Hou, they still have some friendship. Mr. Qu is a good man. "This child, she looks so much like my little daughter." It was not easy for master Qu to find his own voice. "Oh? Is there such a coincidence? It''s really rare to look like my precious granddaughter. No, Lao Qu, if I remember correctly, you don''t have a daughter? " Mr. Liu thinks his memory is good, but he clearly remembers that Mr. Qu has only five sons and no daughters. "Well, my poor little daughter, when she was a teenager, had an accident and was gone." When Mr. Qu talked about it, his face was full of painˇ° Mr. Liu, excuse me for being reckless. Can I ask where the child''s parents are? You know, more than ten years ago, my granddaughter who was still in her infancy was taken away, so I want to ask "This one." Mr. Liu didn''t expect that when he came to Mr. Deng, he had such a story. For a moment, Liu didn''t know how to answer Mr. Qu''s words. He looked at Chen meng''er like asking for help. Chapter 487 Chen Menger across the clothes, hand gently press her chest that engraved with Qu word jade. His eyes were fixed on the old man Qu in front of him. Mr. Qu and Chen meng''er are acquaintances. In their previous lives, they were the masters of the Qu family. However, Chen Menger''s family is not the direct lineage of the Qu family. She seldom meets the head of the Qu family. She has heard her parents talk about the direct lineage of the Qu family and the loss of a little granddaughter. At that time, her parents told her to hide in front of the Qu family several times. If she was taken by the Qu family, she would be kept by the Qu family. It''s a pity that her parents'' wishful thinking is wrong. Someone has found this space for a long time and put their own daughter in the room of the Qu family. Chen meng''er suddenly remembers that the one who sent his children to the Qu family is not the granddaughter of the Murong family. Chen meng''er''s intuition tells her that she seems to have something to do with the child lost by the Qu family. However, subconsciously, Chen Menger rejects the Qu family. She doesn''t want to get involved with the Qu family. "My parents are from s city. They are from small places. As for Mr. Qu, you can see that I look like your dead daughter. In my opinion, it''s a coincidence. There are all kinds of strange things in the world, aren''t there? " Chen meng''er said calmly in front of Mr. Qu. With that, Chen meng''er turned her head and said to Mr. Liu, "grandfather, the time we made an appointment with grandfather Deng is coming. It''s not good for him to wait. " Chen Menger seems to be calm and calm, but only she knows what she looks like in the bottom of her heart. She was afraid that if she had more contact with Mr. Qu, he would see something wrong. "Well, that''s true. If you don''t leave, you''ll be late. Old Qu, let''s talk later when we have a chance. Let''s go first. " Old Liu looks at Chen Menger deeply. He looks at his granddaughter''s abnormal performance. He has a number in his heart. It seems that his precious granddaughter has something to do with the Qu family. As for what, Mr. Liu said that he would ask clearly later. "Good." Mr. Qu answered Mr. Liu''s words, but his eyes were staring at Chen meng''er without blinking. He didn''t believe what Chen meng''er said. How could there be such a coincidence in the world that it looks like this without blood relationship. Looking at Chen meng''er and Liu''s leaving behind, Mr. Qu decides to go back and ask people to investigate Liu''s granddaughter''s information. He doesn''t believe that the girl who looks so much like his dead little daughter has nothing to do with their Qu family. And Chen Menger and Liu Lao side, Liu Lao side walk, side ask Chen Menger: "Menger, what do you know?" When Liu asked, he carefully observed the expression on Chen Menger''s face. "Grandfather, how do you look now? How obscene? If you say you want to know something, just ask openly. If I don''t answer you, you can also investigate by yourself. Once you investigate, everything will be clear." Chen meng''er is very indecent and turns a white eye at Mr. Liu. "Oh, I don''t want to hear something from you girl, but I don''t want to investigate something myself. Grandpa, I won''t investigate you without your permission." Old Liu put away his hippy face and said to Chen meng''er seriously. Chen meng''er was moved by Liu''s wordsˇ° But grandfather, in fact, I''m not sure about anything, "Chen meng''er looked at Mr. Liu, his eyes flashed a trace of lonelinessˇ° In fact, I always know that I''m not born to my parents, but what does it matter if I''m not born? What if I''m not related by blood? They treat me better than they do. That''s enough. As for my parents, they really don''t matter to me. " Chapter 488 "Girl, don''t you want to know who your parents are? Why did they lose you? " Looking at Chen meng''er like this, Mr. Liu cherished him even more, "Don''t want to, no matter what the reason is, parents who can lose their children are irresponsible parents." Chen Menger looks up at the sky and says faintly. Chen Menger said to herself in her heart that in this life, it is enough for her to meet Chen Ping and Liu Juan. This is God''s compensation for her previous lifeˇ° Of course, grandfather, if you want to know and investigate, I don''t have any opinions. " With that, Chen meng''er strode forward, leaving Liu, who wanted to comfort Chen meng''er a few words, a little stiff standing there. After leaving Zhongnanhai and returning to Qu''s mansion, Mr. Qu called his sons back from the outside. The five sons of the Qu family rushed back from the outside in a hurry, and this was the time when everyone was working outside. Therefore, the house of the Qu family was empty except for a servant. "Big brother, dad called us to come back. What''s the reason?" Qu Yaobing, the youngest son of the Qu family, came in in a hurry and happened to meet Qu Yaotian, the eldest of the Qu family, who was about to get home. "I just got home, and I don''t know. When I see my father, I''ll know what happened." the eldest son of the Qu family is the most stable, and always plays the role of elder brother as father. Qu yaoguo, the second son of the Qu family, Qu yaotao, the third son, and Qu Yaohui, the fourth son of the Qu family, all rushed back. All of them came in anxiously. Their father had never been like this. He called and asked them to put down their work and come back anyway. "Big brother, five, what happened? Dad asked us to put down our work. Anyway, we have to come back." Qu yaoguo asked anxiously. "That is, Dad''s tone, let me dare not have any delay, left the work in hand to rush back." Qu Yaohui, the fourth son of the Qu family, also added. "Don''t guess. Since everyone is here, go in. Dad is waiting for us in his study." Qu Yaotian, the eldest of the Qu family, said. The five sons of the Qu family lined up in the order of age and went to master Qu''s study. Qu Yaotian, as the eldest brother, walked in the front. He knocked on the door of his father''s study. After getting the instructions to enter, he pushed the door and went in. "Dad." Qu Yaotian went in first. "Dad."ˇ° Dad Qu yaotao, they went in and called out one by one. "Well, it''s all here, isn''t it?" Standing in front of the French window, looking at the scenery outside, Mr. Qu turned around and said to his five outstanding and proud sons. "Dad, what happened when you called us back?" Looking at his father''s tired expression, Qu yaotao could not help asking. Instead of answering his third son Qu yaotao''s question, Mr. Qu looked straight at Qu Yaobing, who was standing at the back. All the people were puzzled by Mr. Qu''s appearance. They also followed Mr. Qu''s eyes and looked at Qu Yaobing. Qu Yaobing was confused by everyone. He thought, he hasn''t caused any trouble recently. "Dad, why are you looking at me like that? I haven''t caused you any trouble lately. " As soon as the sound of Qu Yaobing''s words fell, he remembered that his old man went to see Deng today. He was silent at once, Obviously, Qu Yaotian and his wife also remembered that a few days ago, the Murong old lady went to the Murong family and asked him to help them. However, the Murong family''s old five could not see his wife''s embarrassment, so they began to talk about it with their old man. If they remember correctly, their father told them that they would go to visit Mr. Deng today. Qu Yaotian and some of them, like Qu Yaobing, felt that it must be their old man who went to see Mr. Deng. What did Mr. Deng say to him. Maybe the Murong family is more difficult. "Dad, if the Murong family''s affairs are difficult, you don''t care. I didn''t say yes Qu Yaobing still has his own principles. "Dad, the Murong family is very serious this time?" Qu Yaotian was in the army. He was not very clear about what happened to the Murong family. However, he had a bad impression of the Murong family. He knew exactly what the Murong family was doing. Not only they but also the whole Murong family, They are clear, but without meeting their bottom line, they just turn a blind eye. "The Murong family is very difficult this time. Mr. Deng told me not to interfere. So, you don''t care about the affairs of Lao Wu and Murong''s family. Although Mr. Deng didn''t say it clearly, if we intervene, we will probably involve our Qu family. " Mr. Qu specially exhorted. "Dad, I know." Qu Yaobing knew the importance of the matter. "But I didn''t call you back for this." Mr. Qu''s words changed. After scanning around, he said. Qu Yaotian, the five of them, did not speak any more this time. Instead, they looked at their father and waited for what their father would say. "I saw as like as two peas of a girl who was almost dead as your little sister today." Mr. Qu thought of his little daughter who had left him so early. His eyes were full of pain. "Dad, little sister, she has been gone for decades. It''s a coincidence that the one you met looks like little sister. You''d better not take it too seriously." Qu yaotao thought that his father saw the girl who looked like their dead little sister, which aroused his heartache. Qu Yaotian, on the other hand, is very careful and thinks a lot. He listened to his father''s words, first he thought the same as Qu yaotao, but then he understood the meaning of his father''s words. He opened his eyes and looked at his father, "Dad, what do you mean?" "Yes, I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world." Master Qu nodded and said. Chapter 489 Qu yaotao watched their father and elder brother playing riddles there. They seemed to think of something, but it flashed through their heads and they didn''t catch anything. "That girl?" Qu Yaotian suddenly remembered another thing. He looked at his father and asked, "Dad, that girl, she..." Before Qu Yaotian finished his words, he interruptedˇ° No, she can''t Mr. Qu said firmly. "Dad, what are you talking about? You didn''t play a riddle with us, but you made it clear to us. " Qu Yaohui could not help but ask. "That''s right. The old man really didn''t tell us clearly when he called us back." Qu yaotao murmured in a low voice. But his murmur was not small. The contents of the murmur were not lost, and they all reached Mr. Qu''s ears. At ordinary times, Qu yaotao can''t avoid a lecture from Mr. Qu, but today, Mr. Qu has no time to argue with his third son. After seeing Qu yaotao white, Mr. Qu glanced at all the sons standing in the room, and then his eyes fell on his youngest son, Qu Yaobingˇ° I doubt that as like as two peas in your little sister, the little granddaughter who lost her family, the little daughter of the Yao soldier. As soon as master Qu''s words were finished, the house was quiet for a moment. Qu yaotao didn''t chatter all the time. Except Qu Yaotian, everyone''s eyes looked at him in disbelief. Qu Yaobing, who had lost his daughter, was even more excited. He held his hands tightly on both sides of his body. "Dad, don''t be cheated again. Five younger brothers and five younger sisters can''t stand any more blows. " Qu yaoguo, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at Qu Yaobing, whose mood suddenly became tense, and said to his father and other brothers in a deep voice. Qu yaoguo''s words made everyone''s eyes focus on Qu Yaobing again. After Qu Yaobing received everyone''s concerned and worried eyes, he wanted to smile to show that he was OK. However, the smile he pulled out was worse than cryingˇ° I''m all right. Don''t worry as like as two peas. "Where did you see the girl who was almost the same as her dead sister?" Qu Yaobing asked eagerly, "In Zhongnanhai." At this time, master Qu felt as if he had been reckless again. Although he was 80% sure that the girl was their granddaughter who had been lost for more than ten years. However, he forgot that there are still 20% uncertainties. And his youngest son''s daughter-in-law, for the sake of the lost child, has been carrying a lot in her heart for so many years. Mr. Qu knew that the couple could not withstand a little more. However, he was a little too excited before and forgot about it. Looking at his thin little son, Mr. Qu had no idea to continue this topic with him. "Zhongnanhai? Dad, are you right? " Qu yaotao exclaimed in surprise. "You boy, don''t you want to fight? What are you yelling about? I''m not old yet. Can''t I remember your father clearly? " Mr. Qu glared at Qu yaotao. "No, Dad, I don''t mean you''re old or something. It''s impossible to think about Zhongnanhai. How could the lost child of our Qu family be in Zhongnanhai? Was he adopted by Mr. Deng? But I''ve never heard of Mr. Deng or his family adopting a child. " Qu yaotao has no scruples at allˇ° "Crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle. Chapter 490 However, Qu yaotao is also in front of his family. In front of outsiders, he is a smiling tiger. Qu Yaotian is the eldest brother. He is relatively stable. He looked at his father and asked, "Dad, what''s the identity of that girl? Zhongnanhai is not open to everyone. " "Well, that girl is the granddaughter of the mysterious Liu Laoren, the new daughter of the Qing Gang and the new owner of the Liu family. That''s why I''m sure that she''s different from those people who came to our Qu family with ulterior motives. " Said master Qu. "What? The mysterious young lady of the Green Gang? " Qu yaotao was surprised again. This time, as soon as Qu yaotao''s words came out, he was severely knocked on the head by Qu yaoguo standing beside himˇ° Yao Tao, please be quiet. " Qu yaotao also noticed that he overreacted today. He nodded to his second brother to show that he would be restrained if he knew. However, he was also aggrieved. He was really frightened by the identity of the little girl revealed by his father. "When I came out after meeting Mr. Deng, I happened to meet Mr. Liu who went in to see him. I didn''t notice the little girl standing beside him at that time. I only noticed the girl standing beside Mr. Deng after I said hello to him. I was scared by her appearance at that time. In front of Mr. Deng, he lost face for several times. " Mr. Qu is a reaction of hindsight. "Dad, I''ll go to Qingbang to find Mr. Liu now." After listening to his father''s words, Qu Yaobing rushed to the Qinggang regardless. Now he is eager to know if the young lady of the Qinggang is his lost daughter, "Come back, what is reckless like? It''s still a human instructor. Not to mention that we have not made a clear investigation at all now. Whether Liu''s granddaughter is the lost child of our Qu family is certain. Do you think we can recognize people so rashly. Not to mention that Mr. Liu won''t agree, that girl is different from other children of the same age I met, "Mr. Qu recalled carefully the scene when he met Chen Menger, "What do you say, dad?" Qu Yaobing, who was eager to know if he was his lost daughter, would not have stood here and listened to his father if he had not been held by his two brothers. "Go and find out the child''s life experience first, and then make further plans. Before that, your mouth will be closed to me, and no one will say it. Even your own pillow can''t say it. Do you know? " Chen Menger''s identity is different from those children in the past. He has to think more carefully. Chen Menger doesn''t know that she has become the target of the Qu family''s investigation, and is also one of the most wanted people of the Qu brothers. But old Liu protected Chen Menger so well that they never had a chance to see her. However, some of their brothers in the Qu family are suffering. They have no excuse to visit. For this reason, the Qu brothers lost a lot of hair. The woman of Qu family, looking at her man''s sighing these two days, did not mention it in her heart. And Chen Menger, this will be in a rage against fat and thin two people, of course, fat and thin can not be angry with Chen Menger, they are complaining about Chen Menger. "Young lady, you don''t know how poor the fat man is. If I didn''t look at the wrong place, I would go up and beat him up." Chen meng''er listens to fat man calling each other fat man. How can she listen to it? How can she feel funny. "That fat man owes beating. How long have our brothers been away from the capital? Someone dares to point his nose and scold us, not only us, but also our Qinggang. He says that our Qinggang is something that Yuan Jianqing can destroy with one hand. If Zhuge hadn''t stopped him, I would have brought him to our Green Gang. " Thin people are also angry. The most calm should be Zhuge Yu. He didn''t turn his eyelids. But then the skinny man said, "the yuan family is new to the capital. They are new aristocrats. In our Green Gang, we can''t bring people directly." What Zhuge Yu means is that they can find a place that is not the head of the Green Gang, bind people and teach them a good lesson. Zhuge Yu saw that he was just a newcomer and was taken as a gun. He felt that it was not worth expending energy and strength for such a useless thing. However, Chen meng''er hears something wrong with it. Chen meng''er''s slender and white fingers, once or not, knocked on the table, making a "Dong Dong" sound, and then knocked on Zhou Yunjie''s three heartsˇ° Uncle Zhuge, this is not so simple. We can''t just let it go. It''s someone who is deliberately looking for someone to test our Qinggang, and this yuan Jianqing is the other party''s Pathfinder. If we don''t show our attitude and make some appearance, the other party will probably make it worse. I think it''s because our Qingbang has been resting for a long time, and those who don''t have long eyes are actually staring at us. " "Little lady, let''s go now," said the fat man. Roll up your sleeves and get ready for a big fight. "What are you doing?" Chen Meng Er raises an eye, funny looking at fat man, counter - ask a way. "Of course, I''m going to tie up yuan Jianqing. I''m still full of anger. I have to find him to vent my anger. That kid, if I don''t fight, even his parents don''t know him, I won''t stop. " The fat man said angrily. Chen meng''er is sure that if yuan Jianqing falls into the hands of a fat man, the end will be no better. "If you want to vent your anger on Yuan Jianqing, I won''t stop you, but you have to wait for me to find out the mastermind. At that time, Yuan Jianqing will be at your disposal. " Chen Menger''s goal is not yuan Jianqing. She wants to use the pusher behind yuan Jianqing to set an example to others. "Yes, young lady, I''ll do whatever you say." As soon as the fat man heard this, Yuan Jianqing would be at his disposal. His anger was less than half smooth. It is estimated that more than half of the back would not be able to disperse until he had finished yuan Jianqing. "Young lady, what are you going to do?" Zhuge Yu glared at the reckless fat man and asked. Chapter 491 "Surnamed yuan," Chen meng''er said silently. After that, it suddenly occurred to her that there was one surnamed yuan in Dr. Li''s little black book. Moreover, according to the record of Dr. Li''s little black book, the one named yuan Shaodong was the director of the land bureau who was transferred to Beijing from a local place. The director of the land bureau is a fat vacancy in later generationsˇ° Uncle Zhuge, go back and help me find out what the relationship between Yuan Jianqing and Yuan Shaodong is. " "Don''t check this. I know that Yuan Shaodong is yuan Jianqing''s father." As soon as Chen Menger''s voice fell, the thin man stood up and said. "Oh? Is it? That''s interesting. Now I''m more and more interested in who is planning the show Chen meng''er thought that it would be a simple story. Because of the Qing Gang''s seclusion in recent years, some people tried to try the pond water of the Qing Gang, but now it seems that it''s not so simple. Chen meng''er felt her chin and thought about it. No progress has been made in the investigation of the Qu family in the past two days. The information about Chen Menger has been specially encrypted by Mr. Liu, and ordinary people can''t find it at all. As soon as there was any news from the Qu family, Mr. Liu got the newsˇ° Sir, the Qu family is looking up the information of the young lady. Do you want to tell the young lady about this? " Zhuge Yu asked Liu for his opinions, Mr. Liu put down a white son in his hand and said, "no, I don''t need to tell meng''er for the time being. Have you found out the results of your investigation? Does meng''er have anything to do with the Qu family? " Looking at Mr. Qu''s expression that day, Mr. Liu knew that he was not pretending. Therefore, as soon as he came back from Deng, he asked Zhuge Yu to investigate the information about the lost child of the Qu family. "The information of the child lost by the Qu family is just a few words. I found that the information of the child lost by the Qu family seems to have been deliberately erased. However, I found a picture of the lost child in Qu''s family. As long as you show this picture to her parents, you will know her relationship with the Qu family. " Zhuge Yu gave an idea. "Show me the pictures you found." Liu thinks Zhuge Yu''s proposal is unreliable. He shows Chen Menger''s photo to her parents. That doesn''t mean telling Chen Menger about it directly. "Good." Zhuge Yu showed Mr. Liu the black-and-white picture of the infant he found. Mr. Liu took it over and took a look at it, then he put down the photo. "What''s the matter, sir? What''s wrong with this picture? " Zhuge Yu looked at Liu''s movements and asked. "There''s no problem with this picture. It seems that Menger has something to do with the Qu family." Although Mr. Liu has never seen Chen Menger in his infancy, when he first saw Chen Menger, Chen Menger was already a baby who could walk by himself. But when he looked at the baby''s eyes in the picture, he was sure that the baby was Chen meng''er, "Well, we are." Zhuge Yu never thought that Chen meng''er would be related to the Qu family. "Don''t make it public for the time being. If meng''er is really the lost child of the Qu family, we should pay more attention to it. Do you think that such a large family of Qu family will be carried away without being aware of it? There must be something wrong with it. Therefore, we can''t let people know that meng''er may be the lost child of the Qu family until we find out the reason for the missing child of the Qu family. " Mr. Liu is very careful to tell Zhuge Yu. Chapter 492 As soon as Mr. Liu finished talking with Zhuge Yu, there was a knock at the doorˇ° Go in. " Old Liu heard the knock on the door, but he didn''t move his eyelids and said. The one who came in was fat man. He was holding something familiar to both Liu and Zhuge Yuˇ° Whose invitation is this? It''s not that I told you all that these invitation cards will be returned, just to say that my husband is not in good health. " Zhuge Yu looks at the fat man with the expression of how you do things. Fat man is also very aggrieved, say, he also does not want to come in, want a bite back. However, when his husband and Zhuge were too powerful, he was crushed to death. "I don''t want to bring it in either," he said weakly. "But this is an invitation from the Qu family. It''s a little miss. It''s said that it''s the birthday party of the fifth son of the Qu family. I''d like to invite the little miss to attend it." "The Qu family?" When Zhuge Yu heard about the Qu family, he frowned first. "Yes." Fat man didn''t know why. He looked at Zhuge Yu whose face was more and more ugly and nodded stiffly. "It''s interesting, fat man. Bring me the invitation and let me have a look." On the contrary, Mr. Liu didn''t have a big mood fluctuation. He put down his chess pieces and motioned for the fat man to take the invitation. "You, sir." When Zhuge Yu saw his husband''s behavior, he didn''t understand what he thought. Mr. Liu raised his hand and motioned Zhuge Yu not to speak. He picked up the invitation, opened it, glanced at it and said to the fat man, "fat man, send this invitation to the little lady. If she wants to go, she will go. If she doesn''t want to go, you can go straight back to Qu''s house." Mr. Liu handed the decision to Chen meng''er. "Yes, sir." The fat man was confused about the atmosphere in the study. He took the invitation again, looked at his husband, looked at Zhuge Yu, touched his head, closed the door and left. As soon as the fat man left, Zhuge Yu couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what''s your plan? What''s the birthday party this time? It''s obvious that the Qu family''s intention is not to drink. Look, which generation of the Qu family has a 20-year-old birthday party? " "ZHUGE, don''t get excited. You can think of it. How can I not think of it? It''s because the Qu family is in a hurry. They can''t find a breakthrough, so they come up with this idea. I have my own plan to give the decision to Menger. Zhuge, Menger is a girl. Don''t look at her. She has a big idea. She knows better than us old guys, I think the girl meng''er is calmer than I am when I meet Lao Qu. She may know more than us, so let her decide for herself. " Master Liu analyzed it to Zhuge Yu. "But." Zhuge Yu was still worried, "Don''t be a child. If Menger doesn''t want to go, no one will force her. If she is willing to go, it''s time for us to let go. Do you think she will suffer a loss if she can sneak into the military base of little Japan alone at a young age? " What Mr. Liu said was exciting. Zhuge Yu, who listened to Mr. Liu''s words, couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He didn''t know who it was. He knew that his young lady had gone to the military base of little Japan alone. He was worried that she hadn''t fallen asleep for several nights and almost flew byˇ° Don''t worry. If meng''er is willing to go, how can I let her go to Qu''s alone? I will go with her. " In the final analysis, Mr. Liu''s words are good. He is still worried about Chen meng''er. In his heart, Chen Menger will always be a child, "But, sir, do you think little miss, what kind of birthday dinner will she agree to go to?" Zhuge Yu asked: "after all, from the very beginning, the young lady expressed her rejection of this kind of banquet." "Well, well, I can''t answer you well. If you want to see meng''er, how much do you know in your heart?" Old Liu touched his chin and replied. The fat man, with the invitation card of the Qu family, hurried to find Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er and the skinny man were there to analyze who was beside yuan Jianqing and was shooting him. Through analysis, they found that none of Yuan Jianqing''s so-called friends were good. However, this result made Chen Menger and skinny a headache, and they couldn''t determine their goals all of a sudden. No, Chen meng''er and skinny are discussing how to further investigate yuan Jianqing''s friends. Chen meng''er believes that there is another person in it, not what he looks like. "Little miss." The fat man came in with the invitation card of the Qu family in his hand and interrupted the conversation between Chen meng''er and the thin man. "Fatso, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see me and miss are busy?" The thin man, who was interrupted, fired at the fat man angrily. I don''t know if the fat man didn''t go out to see the almanac today and didn''t do anything well. Fat man is roared, in the heart that call a grievance, that small eyes, accuse of looking at thin man. Fat man that expression, but Chen meng''er to directly amuse, her heart that just disturbed the anger, disappearedˇ° Fat uncle, what can I do for you? What do you have in your hand? " "Oh, this is an invitation from the Qu family. It''s for you, miss. It''s to invite you to attend Mr. Qu''s grandson''s 20th birthday." the fat man quickly handed this hot potato to Chen Menger. Today, he received a lot of training for this invitation. "An invitation from the Qu family?" Chen Menger takes the invitation from the fat man and opens it. "The Qu family? When is it fashionable for the Qu family to hold a birthday party for their younger generation? I remember that even the eldest grandson of the Qu family didn''t have that birthday party, "the thin man said with some wonder. "Oh? Is that right? " Chen meng''er was still thinking about whether she would go to the Qu family''s birthday party. She would hear the thin man''s words, so she made up her mind. She also ordered the Qu family''s birthday party. She wanted to see what drugs the Qu family sold in the gourd and what they wanted to doˇ° Well, I''ll take this invitation. Uncle fat, you can tell your grandfather that I''ll take the invitation from the Qu family. " In fact, more, Chen Menger suddenly wants to see her parents in her previous life. What''s more, how''s she doing now. Chapter 493 It has been decided that he will go to the Qu family in a short time. The fat man who returned to the invitation just wanted to follow Chen meng''er''s words and return: "OK, I''ll go to the Qu family and give it back." As a result, because of Chen meng''er''s words, he swallowed them abruptly. He looked at Chen meng''er and said, "Miss, did I hear you right? Are you going to take part? " "Well, you heard me right. I''m going to take part. Fat uncle, what''s your opinion?" Chen Meng Er picks eyebrow, looking at fat man, ask a way. "No, no, I don''t have any opinion. Do you keep this invitation card, young lady, or do you want it?" The fat man wiped his sweat. He felt that he had to look over the Yellow calendar when he went back today. It seems that he really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. "Young lady, you." Thin person also has some not to know Chen Meng er''s mind. "I''m not worried about not being able to closely observe the people around yuan Jianqing. No, people have given me this opportunity. I don''t think yuan Jianqing and his group will not be absent from the 20-year-old birthday party of the Qu family," Chen Menger didn''t want to explain the real reason why she agreed to attend the Qu family''s birthday party for the time being. There are some things that Chen Menger will keep in her heart all her life. Even the person closest to her, she won''t say a word, As soon as Mr. Qu''s guards came back, they were held by Qu Yaobing, who had been waiting at the gate for a long timeˇ° How about Uncle Wu? Did she agree? " Qu Yaobing looked at Uncle Wu expectantly, waiting for his answer. "Yes, but the fat man of Qingbang didn''t give me a good look." Uncle Wu''s last look at the fat man is still fresh in his memory. However, Qu Yaobing simply listened to the words behind Uncle Wu. As soon as he heard that Uncle Wu said that Chen Menger had agreed, the corners of his mouth could not stop rising. Then, regardless of Uncle Wu, he walked briskly into the house to report good news to his father and elder brother, Uncle Wu, who didn''t know the whole story, was puzzled by the fact that a group of men in the Qu family cared so much about the young lady of the Qing Gang, and his curiosity soared. It was from Chen meng''er''s mouth that Liu heard that she agreed to attend the Qu family''s birthday party. Hearing Chen Menger''s answer, Liu was not surprised at all. When Chen Menger didn''t pay attention to it, he picked Zhuge Yu''s eyebrows childishlyˇ° Well, I said, "this girl will agree to participate." Zhuge Yu had no choice but to be more and more like a child from his husband to his young lady. "Grandfather, are you listening to me?" Chen meng''er looked at listen to her words, no reaction of Liu Lao, helplessly said. "Yes, I hear. Girl, just do what you want. Your grandfather and uncles will be your backers. " Liu is telling Chen Menger that they will always stand behind her unconditionally. "Grandfather, I know." She has always known that all the members of the Green Gang are her most favorable backing, and they have always been. "Girl, you need a dress for the party. Are you ready for your dress?" Since Chen Menger''s design talent has been recognized by those famous foreign fashion designers, Liu has never been in charge of Chen Menger''s clothing. It can be said that the design drawings of the clothes Liu and Zhuge Yu are wearing are all made by Chen meng''er, "I''m not ready, but I have a few skirts here. It should be enough for such an occasion." In fact, Chen meng''er''s usual dress makes her the highlight of the evening. Obviously, Mr. Liu also remembered. He closed his mouth and stopped asking about it. Chapter 494 "Do you want uncle Zhuge to follow them?" Liu Lao''s eyes are a little free. He doesn''t dare to put his eyes on Chen meng''er. "Don''t look guilty, grandfather. You didn''t know that. I won''t take uncle Zhuge with me." Chen Menger resisted the impulse of rolling her eyes and replied. "Young lady, you can take us. You have to take your personal guard." Zhuge Yu is more reliable than Liu now. Chen meng''er thinks about it. She estimates that if she doesn''t agree to take Zhou Yunjie and the three of them, Zhuge Yu won''t agree to let her go aloneˇ° Not at all Chen meng''er stepped back. The Qu family holds a birthday party. In this capital, all the people with status and face are fighting for their heads to get an invitation and squeeze into the banquet hall of the Qu family''s birthday party. However, not everyone can get Qu''s invitation. The Qu family mansion in Beijing is destined to be the most eye-catching place in Beijing tonight. As the dinner time is getting closer and closer, the people with the invitation cards also come in one by one. But there was no one they wanted to see. "Why not? Yao Bing, are you sure Uncle Wu said, "she agreed?" Mr. Qu''s neck was so long that even if someone came to talk to him, he sent him off perfunctorily one by one. "That''s what Uncle Wu said." Qu Yaobing answered, looking anxiously at the watch on his wrist, The similar faces of the Qu men all showed the same expression, attracting the eyes of many people. They were whispering undergroundˇ° What important person did the Qu family invite today? Look at Mr. Qu, they are looking forward to a long neck. " "I don''t know. I haven''t heard. Let''s watch." And Mrs. Qu went directly to Mr. Qu and asked, "old man, who are you waiting for? Haocheng''s birthday party is about to start. Why are you still standing here? " "Ah, isn''t it time yet? My wife, you are going to entertain your little sisters. Here, they will be there for a day. " Looking forward to Chen meng''er, Mr. Qu was startled by his wife''s appearance. "Are you waiting for someone?" Mrs. Qu paid attention to her wife and some of her sons for a day or two. She found that these two days. Her wife and the children in the family are mysterious and ask them, but they all falter and haw, unable to find out why. When Mrs. Qu thought about it, she knew that her wife and children had something to hide from her. "No No, Mr. Qu, and Qu yaotao, they answered in one voice. This is too neat answer, it seems a bit abnormal. After staring at his sons, Mr. Qu said to his wife with a smile, "it''s waiting for someone. Yuwenhou and his grandson are coming. So I''ll take Yaotian and they are waiting here. You know that yuwenhou''s grandson has an extraordinary status. We can''t neglect him, right?" Mr. Qu''s brain turned quickly, and he found out the best one at once. "Oh? Really? I''ve just heard about the grandson of the Yuwen family, and I haven''t seen anyone yet. " As Mrs. Qu was saying this, she turned her head and saw two old yuwenhou and his wife walking in together. Behind them, a half blood boy with delicate facial features but no femininity appearedˇ° Here, we talk about Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. Don''t you greet him yet. " Old lady Qu said, and she welcomed her with a smile. And the girls in the hall, who are 16 or 17 years old, pay attention to their dress subconsciously when they see Yu Wenjing coming in. Then, after making sure that there is nothing wrong with her, she looks at Yu Wenjing with a peach heart. The girl in which direction Yu Wenjing''s eyes are moving, is throwing her eyes at Yu Wenjing. There''s a little bit of reserve from you ladies. Yu Wenjing turned a blind eye to these. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s request that the Yuwen family and the Qu family had always had a good relationship, they would have sent the invitation in person, and it would be impolite not to go, which would affect the relationship between the two families. Therefore, Yu Wenjing will be put on formal clothes and stand here. Thinking of the black suit he was wearing, a soft light flashed in Yu Wenjing''s eyes. This suit was made by Chen Menger himself. When Chen Menger gave him this suit, he would be killed by Liu Lao and Zhuge Yu. However, Yu Wenjing thinks it''s worth it. It''s made by Chen Menger himself. Mr. Qu doesn''t want to move. The people he''s waiting for haven''t appeared yet. How can he be in the mood to deal with other things now. However, he did not dare to tell his wife the truth. His wife had been in poor health after losing her daughter and her granddaughter. Master Qu knew that his wife''s health could not withstand any more blows. This is why, up to now, Mr. Qu is still hiding from his wife. "Dad, you go to greet uncle Yuwen. I''ll watch them here and take care of the whole situation." Qu Yaobing has made up his mind. He will not go anywhere today, just waiting for Chen Menger. Looking at the stubborn expression on Qu Yaobing''s face, Mr. Qu swallowed what he wanted to say and reprimand him. Forget it, all these years, the pain in his little son''s heart, as a father, he also understood. Let him go this timeˇ° OK, let Yao Bing stay. There must be someone to watch. " Old lady Qu didn''t die this time, and she insisted that her little son follow. Chen meng''er doesn''t like to be late, but she doesn''t like to be early, especially when she feels extremely boring after being reborn. She even stepped on it to get there. Chen Menger is wearing a simple pink dress. This is designed by Chen meng''er for herself. It''s simple, but it doesn''t give people a flat feeling at all. Chen meng''er didn''t plan to have such a gorgeous party on such an occasion. She went to the Qu family''s birthday party, but it''s different from the so-called big and small sisters who are all dressed up. She''s not going to hang a man. She, Chen Menger, didn''t need to rely on men in her last life. She didn''t need to rely on men in this life. However, Chen Menger doesn''t know that her appearance is destined to attract everyone''s attention when she appears. She is definitely the most dazzling person in the audience, although she is still young. Chapter 495 Every time Qu Yaobing saw a car coming in, his eyes would light up. However, when he saw the person clearly, his eyes suddenly dimmed. His wife Murong Ying had noticed Qu Yaobing''s abnormality this evening. If she hadn''t had her good sisters around, she would have gone to ask. However, when Murong Ying was talking to her little sister, her eyes would fall on her husband Qu Yaobing from time to time. Not only the Qu family is waiting for Chen Menger''s arrival, but also yuwenjing is waiting for Chen Menger''s arrival. He has already learned from Chen Menger that she will come to Murong''s dinner party. For this reason, yuwenjing is so easy to talk this time. His grandfather nodded his head after a little wordiness. Otherwise, Yu Wenjing would rather listen to his grandfather for a while, and he would not come to such a boring place. As time goes by, it is getting closer and closer to the beginning of Qu''s birthday party. The men of the Qu family are all anxious. They are unknown to others, but the women of the Qu family can see clearly. They wonder what happened to their own man today? "Old chief, it''s time. You see? " Uncle Wu, the security guard, knows very well what the old chief is holding this birthday party for. But now, the protagonist is not there yet. He is in the bottom of his heart for his own hard wipe a cold sweat, just come over. "When''s the time? I think there''s something wrong with your watch, you know." Although Mr. Qu was greeting them, only he knew that his heart was no longer above them. From time to time, his eyes would glance at the entrance of the party. Mr. Qu just wanted to get angry with his guard Uncle Wu. However, before he said this, he saw his face. No matter how angry he was, he was extinguished instantlyˇ° Well, it''s time to announce the start. " Mr. Qu''s attitude of 360 degree change made the guests at the scene really confused. When Yu Wenhou, who is nearest to Mr. Qu, sees his face changing faster than turning a book, he picks his eyebrows. When he looks into Mr. Qu''s eyes and sees Chen Menger in a pink dress, he looks at his grandson, Yu Wenjing, who is standing beside him. He says, how can this boy talk so well this time, As soon as he opened his mouth, he just frowned and agreed. It''s because Menger will come, "Well, you boy, you know that Menger will come, but you are too unkind. Since you know Menger will come, you don''t tell me in advance," Yuwen said. Yuwen Jing went up to Chen Menger first. However, Yu Wen''s master is still slow. Qu Yaobing has already taken a step ahead of him and is facing Chen Menger. Although Qu Yaobing didn''t show much excitement on his face, people familiar with him knew how excited he was now, "Ah, little sister, do you know this woman? What identity? The Yao soldiers of your family all welcome them in person. However, the woman, who has grown up like this at a young age, must be a kind of fox spirit. " Murong Qin said in a tone of no cutting. But Murong Qin''s tone can''t hide envy and jealousy. Murong Ying didn''t answer her elder sister''s words, but she looked at her husband''s face which was totally different from that in the past, and her heart pulled hard. Her hands hanging on both sides had been tightly clenched into fists. She also guessed in her heart, who is this beautiful husband who seems to come out of the painting and let her feelings not easily leak out. Chapter 496 In the banquet hall, not only Murong Ying, but also the ladies are talking about Chen meng''er behind her back. Even the ladies are talking about Chen meng''er with envious and envious tone. "Who, dressed so shabby, would come to the banquet of the Qu family and not be afraid of being thrown out by the Qu family." A girl in a big red dress, with a rich dress, oh, no, now it doesn''t look like a girl, it''s a woman of some age. "Yuan Yuan, you don''t have to laugh a hundred steps at fifty steps." A girl with long shawl, long hair and delicate make-up looks down upon her. After glancing at the Yuan Yuan who just spoke, she looks at the direction of Chen meng''er and says, "she is very shabby, but she is much better than your Yuan Yuan''s dress. However, where is this place, where is the kind of Wuya who dreams of flying to the branches as a Phoenix can come. " If this girl''s words are heard by Chen meng''er, Chen meng''er will give each other a white eye. Joke, she Chen Menger when to fly to the branches when the Phoenix. Chen Menger is always the queen. And throw her out. It''s good that she didn''t let anyone throw them out. A little voice came out at this timeˇ° But she''s really beautiful. I see elder brother Jinming, their eyes are bright. " As soon as the little voice came down, the eyes of these young ladies first looked at the young masters who were sitting or standing between men and boys, who were born in famous families. When they see clearly the surprise in their eyes and the admiration and heart that they haven''t had time to hide, the aristocratic ladies are on fire, and the flame of jealousy in their heart is ignited. To say, they were just dissatisfied with Chen Menger''s dazzling appearance, and despised the difference between Chen Menger and them. Now, they are naked jealousy and hatred. Because, Chen Menger she robbed their new attention, even heart. "I''m really a fox. I know how to seduce men." A long pretty lovely, but the words that gnash teeth look, but it is deeply damaged her appearanceˇ° Hum, I''ll tear up this skin and see how she can seduce a man with her appearance. " This lovely girl, thinking of her Jinming brother''s amazing and admiration, her jealousy began to spread like a rooted vine. If it wasn''t for her reason, she would have pulled Chen meng''er''s hair out of the car. Chen meng''er doesn''t know that as soon as she appears on the stage, people around her will not like her and regard her as an eyesore. However, Chen meng''er knew that he would not give it to them because of his stingy eyes. When people are talking about Chen meng''er''s identity and appearance, and constantly guessing about the attitude of Qu Yao Bing, the youngest son of the Qu family, towards Chen meng''er, they look at Chen meng''er in shock as long as they have seen Chen meng''er''s face clearly. They let Mr. Qu call her, but there is no response from Mrs. Qu. When Mr. Qu was sweating and was about to be called doctor, Mrs. Qu had a reaction. She does not blink eyes staring at Chen Menger, and then she walked toward Chen Menger, whispered: "Lan Er, LAN er." "Old lady," Mr. Qu worried, and quickly followed him. Old lady Qu came to her side, and Chen meng''er''s remaining light was in her eyes. She knew it. She can''t get rid of the relationship with the Qu family. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she would come back in a different identity. Chapter 497 In Chen Menger Lengshen gap, she has been old lady Qu to hold the handˇ° Lan''er, Lan''er, you''ve come back. I know you''re reluctant to leave your mother. " As she spoke, Mrs. Qu burst into tears. Mrs. Qu''s tears fall on Chen Menger''s hand held by Mrs. Qu, and the hot Chen Menger unconsciously shrinks her hand. "Mrs. Qu, you may have mistaken me. I''m more than Lan''er. My name is Chen meng''er." Chen meng''er looks at the old man in front of her eyes and tears, which makes her feel bad. Maybe in this life, she has a good old age. There are too many old people around who are really good to her. Her heart is unconsciously soft in the face of old people. Old lady Qu pulls Chen Menger to shed tears, which makes people in the hall even more curious. Because they couldn''t hear what Mrs. Qu said, their curiosity was aroused. "No, I won''t admit it. You are my Lan''er. That''s what my Lan''er looks like." Old lady Qu held Chen Menger''s hand tightly. But Chen meng''er didn''t dare to make a big move for fear that she would hurt Mrs. Qu if she was not careful, When Mrs. Qu''s hand holds Chen Menger''s hand, Chen Menger''s mutated brain has automatically displayed Mrs. Qu''s current physical condition. Therefore, Chen meng''er has a clear idea of Mrs. Qu''s current physical condition. She knew that old Mrs. Qu was very weak now, and she could not stand the slightest blow. Chen meng''er may be indifferent to others, but she can''t be so cruel to old lady Qu, who has given her a little warmth in her previous life. "Old lady, don''t get excited. She''s not LAN er. LAN Er has been away from us for so many years. She just looks like LAN ER in our family." Mr. Qu said with a sigh. He regretted that he didn''t tell his wife a little beforeˇ° Don''t get excited, old lady. I''ll tell you something Looking at his wife holding on to Chen meng''er''s hand, Mr. Qu assumed that Chen meng''er was her dead daughter. He had to soften his voice and said in the voice of only two of them. Of course, only Mr. Qu thought that only his wife heard him. In fact, his words spread to Chen meng''er word by wordˇ° My wife, don''t get excited. Listen to me, is she our Laner, but she is our precious granddaughter who has been lost for many years. " "What, you mean, she, she." Old lady Qu was completely pulled back by old man Qu''s last words. "Don''t be impatient, my wife. I''m just guessing, but I''m not 100% sure, "Mr. Qu quickly blocked what Mrs. Qu didn''t say. He can''t let his wife scare back Chen Menger, who is not easy to be invitedˇ° I want to see this girl and confirm whether she is our little granddaughter who has been lost for more than ten years. " "Don''t tell me such a big thing." Said, Qu old lady very impolitely in Qu old man''s waist ruthlessly ruthlessly squeezed. The painful old man Qu showed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to shout outˇ° I''m 90 percent sure she''s our little granddaughter who''s been lost for more than a decade. " After Mrs. Qu and Mr. Qu muttered, she took Chen Menger''s hand and said to Chen Menger, "I''m sorry, little girl. I was scared just now." Chapter 498 Mrs. Qu said she was sorry, but she never let go of Chen Menger''s handˇ° Girl, you come to talk with me, the old lady. When I see you, my heart is filled with joy. " With that, Mrs. Qu took Chen Menger by the hand and went inside. But Chen Menger is helpless, she is not good to refuse old lady Qu directly, have to follow her to go to the house. Originally. People in this hall are guessing about Chen Menger''s identity. This beautiful girl is rare in their circle. And they''re sure they haven''t met in their circle before. "What''s the origin of this girl? At first, I thought it would be the role of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, but looking at the attitude of the two elders of the Qu family towards this girl, it seems that it''s not like that. " In the crowd, someone asked the people around him in a low voice. "I haven''t seen this girl before. It seems that she doesn''t belong to our circle. Is she the girlfriend of a young master in the Qu family?" Someone answered. And the people who had the honor to meet Chen Menger in s city before, but their hearts are not calm. They think that with Liu''s love for his granddaughter, before Chen Menger came of age, they would not be able to see Chen Menger at those banquets in this circle. The person who recognized Chen Menger''s identity guessed in his heart whether the Qu family had deep feelings with Mr. Liu, or whether the two families had made any moves recently. Otherwise, the young lady of the Qing Gang, who had never been seen, would have appeared at the birthday party of the Qu family''s grandchildren. No matter what other people think. This Yuwen Hou, Yuwen old lady came over, Yuwen old lady went to the other side of Chen Menger. He took Chen Menger''s other hand and said with a smile, "you girl, you''ve been in Beijing for so many days, but you don''t come to see grandma Yuwen." "Grandma Yuwen, I''m a little busy these days. I was going to wait these days. Just come to see you. Granny Yuwen looks good recently. " Chen Menger uses the variant brain in her brain to give Mrs. Yuwen a general examination. I found that Mrs. Yuwen''s blood pressure and blood lipids were normal, "Can you help me? Your grandfather Yuwen takes your words as an order and looks at me every day. " Then old lady Yu Wen glared at Hou Yu Wen,. However, the lethality of her eyes is not at all. "That''s why grandfather Yuwen cares about your body." Mrs. Qu as like as two peas, the girl who had lost her little granddaughter, was so familiar with the two old men of Yu Wen''s family. It turns out that you all know each other, elder sister. You really know such an excellent girl, and you don''t introduce me. " Old lady Qu said with a smile. "This can also blame wrong person, this wench, busy, I want to see her hard, how to introduce to you?" Mrs. Yuwen and Mrs. Qu are acquainted, and they are joking. "Mom. Who is such a beautiful little person? You won''t introduce us? " The daughters-in-law of the Qu family were watching their mother-in-law holding the little girl''s hand. And their husbands, who are not going to entertain guests, are surrounded by their parents-in-law and the little girl. They can''t help their curiosity and leave their sisters behind. "Hey, look at me, I''m patronizing this little girl''s hand. I didn''t ask her name. What''s your name, girl?" Mrs. Qu was surprised by Chen meng''er''s appearance and the news that her old man told her. She just held Chen meng''er''s hand and forgot to ask for a person''s name for a long time. Chapter 499 Mrs. Qu''s words surprised her daughter-in-law. They thought that her father-in-law and mother-in-law knew the girl? Also think about the identity of the girl is not very, otherwise their parents will not be so enthusiastic about the girl. You know, their parents-in-law are not so enthusiastic about their grandchildren. What surprised them even more was that the people who came to their Qu family''s birthday party this time were all invited by their father-in-law. Now, their father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t know the people who came here. What''s the matter. "My name is Chen Menger." Chen Menger''s name is in the newspaper. The name of Chen meng''er is familiar to old Mrs. Qu and her daughters-in-law, but for a moment, they can''t remember it. "Can I call you Menger after that?" Mrs. Qu is now a kind-hearted grandmother. She can''t help but wonder what she looks like now. The grandchildren of the Qu family who came by thought they were dazzled. The Iron Lady of her family actually showed such an expression. It really scared them. Murongqi looks at Chen Menger, who is surrounded by Qu''s family and looked at by yuwenjing''s doting eyes. The jealousy and hatred hidden in her heart suddenly burst out. She looked at Chen Menger''s eyes, like a sword stained with venom, straight shot at Chen Menger. But murongqi''s hatred in her eyes is so strong that Chen Menger, who is surrounded by Qu''s family, can''t ignore it. Chen meng''er raises her eyes and looks at Murong Qi lightly. Murong Qi, she has an impression of the past life, the replacement of the lost child of Murong family, enjoying all the happiness that belongs to her. Chen meng''er clearly remembers that in her previous life, Murong Qi relied on the Qu family to show off her power. And she has been ridiculed in her previous life. Thinking of what murongqi said to her in her previous life, Chen Menger shows a cold smile to murongqi. Originally, Murong Qi wanted to give Chen meng''er a bad impression on her momentum, but she was given a cold smile by Chen meng''er. And Chen meng''er soon took back her eyes, Murong Qi returned to normal. However, murongqi didn''t pay attention to this episode. She felt that it was just an illusion. How could she feel cold because of Chen Menger, who didn''t know where to appear. She is the first lady of Murong family, and the big backing of Qu family. Who dares to offend her easily. Murongqi was very upset with Chen Menger, although because of her aunt and uncle, the people of the Qu family usually treat her well. But it''s just good. The two old people of the Qu family usually just say hello to her when they see her. Never been like this. Smile at Chen meng''er so kindly. She didn''t like it. I think she usually listens to the words of her old lady and her parents, and makes great efforts to please the Qu family, but the effect is not good all the time. Now, Chen meng''er gets what she has been dreaming of but can''t get without doing anything. How can she feel comfortable. More than that. And Yu Wenjing, who was deeply attracted by him from the first time she saw him. She has never seen a man look so handsome, so noble. When she saw Yu Wenjing get out of the car and slowly walk into the banquet hall, she had an illusion that her prince charming appeared and was walking slowly towards her. However, after Yu Wenjing came in and glanced around, he didn''t even look at her. It should be said that he didn''t notice her at all, which made her very disappointed. Murong Qi wants to go up and say hello to Yu Wenjing directly. However, if she does this on such an occasion, she will be cleaned up by her old lady when she goes back. Therefore, she has been resisting the impulse to say hello to Yu Wenjing. And her eyes will fall on Yu Wenjing from time to time, paying attention to Yu Wenjing''s every move. When she saw Yu Wenjing, whom she fell in love with at first sight, and after seeing Chen Menger appear, she looked at Chen Menger''s eyes. Murong Qi was jealous. At that time, she wanted to go up and tear Chen Menger''s face. Murongqi calmed her mood, adjusted the expression on her face, and said to the old lady beside her, "you are playing here. I''ll go to grandma Qu and see if there are any distinguished guests." "Yes, Qiqi, go and see who she is and what she is." Yuan yuan, who thinks she has a good relationship with murongqi, calls murongqi by her nickname and says. Yuan Yuan''s words, in exchange for other aristocratic Miss a not cut eyes, Yuan Yuan is really stupid. It''s true that Murong Qi treats herself as a dish and returns her to "Qiqi" just as a little follower. Murong Qi has no time to pay attention to Yuan Yuan. What she is full of now is how to tear up Chen meng''er''s beautiful face and how to make Chen meng''er lose face., However, Murong Qi failed to realize her heart''s idea, because when she slowly walked towards Chen meng''er with her skirt, her old lady Murong had already gone one step ahead of her, the author''s crutch, to Chen meng''er''s big circle. "Oh, it''s so busy here. I''m here to join in the fun. " Mrs. Murong looks like an old lady taking part in the fun, However, when Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen heard Mrs. Murong''s voice, a trace of disgust flashed in their eyes, which did not escape Chen Menger''s eyes. Chen meng''er thought to herself, it seems that the rumor is not credible. It seems that the Murong family doesn''t like the Qu family very much. Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen each hold Chen Menger''s hand. No one wants to pay attention to Mrs. Murong. Murong Ying broke the deadlock: "Mom, you''re here. I just saw big brother. They''re over there. I''ll take you there." Murong Ying knows that her mother-in-law has a lot of problems with her mother. She wants to take her mother away from here. However, it is clear that her mother, Mrs. Murong, does not want to cooperate. Chapter 500 Originally, Mrs. Murong would not attend the birthday party of Qu''s grandchildren. In Mrs. Murong''s mind, although her family relies on the Qu family, the children of the grandchildren of the Qu family are not qualified to let her be the master mother of the Murong family. However, today is different from the past, they Murong family just out of a traitor, although, the upper sentence has not come out. However, the Murong old lady knew in her heart that this time their Murong family was in danger. She had asked her little daughter to go back and let her blow the pillow in Qu Yaobing''s ear to help them. Old Mrs. Murong thought that this time, the Qu family would still look on the face of her little daughter Murong Ying and granddaughter Murong Qi and help them. However, unexpectedly, after waiting for a few days, she heard from her little daughter that the Qu family was not going to interfere in their Murong family affairs this time. This is tantamount to letting their Murong family live and die on their own, After hearing this news, how could Mrs. Murong still sit? No, she decided to come without saying a word after receiving the invitation from the Qu family. Old Mrs. Murong decided to come to the Qu family''s birthday party for Qu Haocheng. However, she was still an old lady whose face was more important than anything. She arrived a little late on purpose to show her identity. Murong thought that her arrival would be the focus of the audience. This Murong old lady really deserves to be Murong Qi''s grandmother. Murong Qi loves to be in the limelight and thinks she is right. She really gets her grandmother''s true story. However, the old lady Murong who appeared behind Chen Menger was destined to be the cannon fodder. Everyone''s eyes are on Chen Menger. The people of the Qu family are all around Chen Menger, and they don''t notice the appearance of Mrs. Murong at all. Mrs. Murong was very angry. She managed to suppress her anger. She maintained her image as a lady. Murong''s heart was full of anger. She didn''t like Chen Menger, who had robbed her of all the limelight. She looked at Chen Menger and murmured in her heart: "she has grown up like this at a young age. It''s certainly not a good thing when she grows up." Chen meng''er felt the look in Murong''s eyes. She rolled her eyes. She knew that Mrs. Murong couldn''t figure out how to arrange her in her heart. However, Chen meng''er says that she doesn''t care about an old lady who is dying on the edge of death. If she remembers correctly, this old lady Murong has only a few years to live. To tell you the truth, Chen Menger is still very sorry for Murong. This old lady is also a hard-working woman. Her life is either fighting with her husband''s woman outside, or helping her son fight for Murong''s family property. However, in the end, she still compromised and took the illegitimate son back to the Murong family, and she snatched back the property of the Murong family. However, her son was a disheartened, idle dandy. If the property of Murong family is handed over to him, it will be lost sooner or later. "Oh, the child is so beautiful. Whose is it? I haven''t seen it before. " Murong ignored Murong Ying. Instead, she looked straight at Chen meng''er and asked with a smile. Although Mrs. Murong does not go out on weekdays, she is familiar with the faces of the upper class in Beijing. She is sure that she has never seen Chen Menger''s face before, so she is sure that Chen Menger is not a member of their circle. When Mrs. Murong thought about Chen Menger''s identity, she looked down upon her even more, Chapter 501 "Grandma, don''t say you haven''t seen her, neither have I. I''m curious about her identity." Murongqi relies on the love of her little aunt and grandmother, holding her head high, like a proud swan, looking at Chen Menger with a full face. After hearing the words of Murong and Murong Qi, all the people present stood up. They are also curious about the identity of the girl who let the Qu family and the Yuwen family treat her like this. Chen meng''er is funny. This Murong old lady and Murong Qi believe that Chen meng''er is a little girl who has no status and wants to see her make a fool of herself. However, who is Chen Menger? She is the only one in the world who can see other people''s jokes. No one can ever see her jokes. Chen meng''er just wanted to talk, but the old man Qu quit. This Murong old lady obviously came to find fault with his granddaughter. The old man Qu saw Chen Menger again today. After contacting Chen Menger, he determined that Chen Menger was the granddaughter lost by the Qu family. Mr. Qu is a short guard. Chen meng''er is very similar to him in that he believes that he will protect everything he saysˇ° The identity of our girls is none of your business. The girl is my guest Mr. Qu frowned, which means a lot to Chen Menger. "Lao Qu, I''m just curious about the identity of this girl. As you know, there are so many girls out there. We''d better be careful. " Murong went on without looking. Murong old lady''s words, is thoroughly angered Qu old man son, is also to annoy Yuwen Hou. Mr. Qu thinks that Chen meng''er is the granddaughter of the Qu family. Marquis Yuwen has regarded Chen meng''er as his granddaughter-in-law for a long time. Both of them are short guards. They are very angry when they hear someone say that. But Chen meng''er, after listening to Mrs. Murong''s words, picked her eyebrows. Mrs. Murong really has no brains. Even if she has an opinion on her, she can''t say these words in front of the owner''s family. No matter how she is, she is a guest invited by the Murong family, When Murong said that, she was also beating the Qu family in the face. No, the rest of the Qu family didn''t look very well after listening to Mrs. Murong. Qu Yaobing''s whole face turned black. Had it not been for Murong''s mother-in-law, he would have had her thrown out. Yuwen Hou is about to refute Mrs. Murong. But before he spoke, a loud voice came from the doorˇ° I don''t know. When did my granddaughter, Liu Bolin, become a panlongfufeng Liu Lao''s appearance, let everyone''s eyes focus on the gate of the banquet hall. When Chen meng''er saw the old Liu and Chen meng''er standing at the door wearing a Tang suit she sewed herself, accompanied by Zhuge Yu, a thin man and a fat man, she felt the impulse to hold her forehead and lament. She said, how could her grandfather talk so well this time? She first appeared in the upper class society of Beijing. She didn''t want Zhuge Yu to accompany them, and he readily agreed. It''s not like his usual way at all. Now it seems that her grandfather had planned this for a long time. "What? Did I hear you wrong just now? Mr. Liu said it was his granddaughter? " In the crowd, someone couldn''t help whispering surprise to the people around him. "You didn''t hear me wrong. I heard Mr. Liu say it was his granddaughter. Is this girl the young lady of the Green Gang? " Liu''s appearance, Liu''s admission of Chen Menger''s identity, is like a stone thrown into the river, arousing layers of water waves. All the people present, except those who have met Chen Menger, have never thought that Chen Menger would be Liu''s granddaughter, the mysterious young lady of the Green Gang. Mrs. Murong was also frightened by Mr. Liu''s words. She never thought that Chen Menger would be Mr. Liu''s granddaughter. For a moment, Mrs. Murong looked at Chen meng''er with all kinds of wonderful faces. Chen Menger looks at Liu standing at the door. She can''t help shaking her head. Her grandfather is getting more and more childish. She accepted her fate and walked from the hands of Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen to Mr. Liu''s sideˇ° Grandpa, what are you doing here? " Chen Menger took Liu Lao''s arm. Looking at his granddaughter, who was holding his arm and smiling at him, Mr. Liu was satisfied. Originally taut face, all of a sudden smile blooming. He won''t admit that when he just came in and saw the precious granddaughter surrounded by the Qu family, he was upset. He had a feeling that his granddaughter was about to be robbedˇ° He also said that if I don''t come, you will be bullied. How does my grandfather usually teach you? If others dare to extend their claws to you, you will chop the claws directly for me. If something goes wrong, your grandfather will carry it for you. " "That is, if you feel dirty, young lady, as long as you say, fat uncle will help you." The fat man standing behind Mr. Liu is unwilling to speak to him lonely. Old Liu, fat man''s voice is not small, everyone present heard it. And it is obvious that Murong old lady, Murong Qi also heard. Murong old lady listen to Liu old words, in the heart is very uncomfortable, Liu old words is not to say to her? Liu''s words, like a slap, hit her in the face. "Grandfather Liu." Yuwenjing comes to say hello to Mr. Liu. However, Liu said hello to Yu Wenjing, but he snorted, and then looked at Yu Wenjing discontentedly. He said: "boy, I''m not satisfied with your performance today." Liu is very dissatisfied with yuwenjing''s failure to protect Chen Menger. Yuwenjing is helpless. He also wants to stand in front of Chen Menger and protect her. However, Chen Menger had warned him before that no matter what happened today, he was not allowed to speak. "Grandfather, you can''t blame brother Yuwen for this. I told him not to speak. Grandfather, do you think I will be bullied?" Chen meng''er whispers to please Liu Laojiao. Looking at Chen Menger''s coquetry with Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu''s eyes are hot. Chen Menger is his precious granddaughter. His grandfather hasn''t enjoyed his granddaughter''s coquetry yet. Obviously, Mr. Qu forgot that he was not sure that Chen Menger was their lost granddaughter. Chapter 502 Murong Qi was envious of Chen Menger. She envied Chen Menger''s beauty. She envied Chen Menger for not doing anything, so she could get two old people of the Qu family to look at each other. How much effort did she spend on weekdays? The two old people of the Qu family just said hello to her when they saw her. More than that. She fell in love with Yu Wenjing from the first sight and treated Chen Menger differently, which made Murong Qi, who had been held by everyone like a princess, a little unacceptable. however. Before Liu Lao appeared, she still told herself in her heart that Chen meng''er was just a pariah with no status. How could she compare with her. However, her self consolation was crushed into powder after Liu Lao appeared. Murong Qi''s hands hanging on both sides of her body tightly clasped together. Even her nails sank into the meat, and she didn''t feel it. Murong Qi is no stranger to the name of little miss Qingbang. Her grandmother and her mother talked in her ears about how lucky the little miss Qingbang was. Unexpectedly, she was regarded as granddaughter by Mr. Liu and became the little miss of Qingbang and the new owner of the Liu family. She also said that if she could get close to Mr. Liu''s big tree, their Murong family would follow her to heaven. Murong Qi looks at Chen Menger''s eyes, is more and more gloomy. If eyes can kill people, Chen meng''er doesn''t know how many times she has died under her eyes. "Oh, it''s Mr. Liu''s granddaughter. I said, whose child is so beautiful." If you want to know who Mrs. Murong is afraid of in the capital, Mr. Liu''s name is on the list. Old Mrs. Murong, however, did not fail in the hands of old Liu. Murong felt that she had gone out without looking at the almanac, and she had provoked Liu''s granddaughter. You know, Mr. Liu is famous for his short guard, especially his granddaughter, whom he holds and dotes on. "I just heard something wrong. I thought you Murong had a problem with my granddaughter." Mr. Liu coldly looked at Mrs. Murong and replied. "How can I? I don''t like it yet. How can I have an opinion on your granddaughter? You must have listened to me. Ha ha Old Mrs. Murong laughed and said, "old Mrs. Murong is like this now. How can she treat those people in the Murong family as usual?". "If not. I want to see who dares to bully my granddaughter, the young lady of the Green Gang. I''ll let him come in vertically and go out horizontally. " Liu always makes up his mind to support Chen meng''er. He wants everyone in the capital to know that Chen meng''er is his granddaughter and the treasure he holds in his hand. Anyone who moves Chen meng''er will be against him. Chen Menger looks at what her grandfather has done for her. She is both moved and helpless. In other words, her grandfather doesn''t know her strength. As far as her strength is concerned, there are few people who can bully her in the capital. It''s good for those people not to be bullied by her. "I didn''t expect that. She is the young lady of Qingbang." Xu zhengle, who leans on Su Jinming, looks at Chen Menger and continues: "I always listen to my old man. It''s the first time I see a real person. I''ll have a close contact with her later." Xu zhengle is interested in Chen Menger. Who let Mr. Xu talk about Chen meng''er in Xu zhengle''s ears at home? He said that Chen meng''er was either this or that. Anyway, there is nothing bad about Chen Menger. Xu zhengle, who is often taught by master Xu, is not happy to hear that. There is no such perfect person in this world. For this reason, Xu zhengle had a quarrel with his father and asked to see a real person, Chapter 503 However, Mr. Xu seldom sees Chen Menger. How can he lead Chen Menger to his grandson. So up to now, every time they talk about Chen Menger, they still argueˇ° Ha ha, my old man must have blue intestines this time. " "No, if my old man knew that Mr. Liu and the young lady of Qingbang would come today, he would regret that he didn''t come to Qu''s house to play chess with your old man today." Standing on one side, Qiu Kaifeng, with a tall wine glass in his hand, looked at Chen Menger and said in agreement. Su Jinming lets Xu zhengle lean on him. His eyes are looking at Chen Menger''s direction. His eyes are bright and dark, which makes people unable to see his thoughts clearly. However, Xu zhengle and Qiu kaize, who are familiar with Su Jinming, know that Su Jinming is interested in Chen Menger, "Jinming, she''s no one else. We can''t afford it." Qiu kaize looked at Su Jinming and said seriously. "That is, other women, we play, but she, the young lady of Qingbang, not to mention Mr. Liu, my old man knows, I think she will break my leg." When Xu zhengle thought of the mahogany crutch in his father''s hand, he was afraid first. "When do I say to play? Don''t worry. I know the propriety. However, it''s not easy for you two to get close to her," Su Jinming said, looking at Yu Wenjing, who is like a knight, guarding Chen Menger''s side. He will not admit that yuwenjing is the prince of Chen Menger. In his heart, Su Jinming is the man who is qualified to stand beside her. "No, Jinming, are you serious?" Xu zhengle doesn''t rely on Su Jinming any more. He stands up straight and puts away his previous idleness. "Yes." Su Jinming stood up, patted his gray suit and replied. "No, Jinming, you are serious. How old are you? How old is she. You. " Qiu kaize can''t understand his friend. "It has nothing to do with age." Su Jinming word by word, very seriously said, Su Jinming in the heart did not say is, "has nothing to do with age, I just identified her this person." Su Jinming looks at Chen Menger who is coquettish with Liu Lao. He says silently in his heart: "do you still remember me?" "What does that have to do with. Jinming, there''s something wrong with you today, "Xu zhengle asked, looking at his friend who grew up togetherˇ° Is there something we don''t know? " "Well, you''ll know later. Now I have no comment." Su Jinming shrugged and said that this is the memory of the two of them, and he didn''t want to tell others about it for the time being. Chen Menger, surrounded by old Liu and old Qu, doesn''t know that she has been missed again. Yuwenjing doesn''t know that Chen Menger''s appearance at the Qu family''s birthday party has brought him a strong rival. If he knows, he won''t be happy. Chen Menger is with him at this boring party. "Why don''t we go now? It''s just a chance for you to get in touch with Miss Qingbang? " Qiu kaize asked tentatively. "Come on, you don''t want to know anything from me. If you dare to get in touch with her now, I''m sure Liu will throw you out without saying a word. "Su Jinming has been observing Chen Menger secretly in recent years, so he knows more about Liu''s doting on her than Xu zhengle. The people in the banquet hall, after Mr. Liu appeared and announced Chen Menger''s identity, for a moment, the banquet hall was like a frying pan. However, the topics that we got together in twos and threes were inseparable from Chen Menger, a young lady of the youth gang. Many of them spent a lot of efforts to investigate the young lady of the youth gang, but they failed every time. However, they did not expect that the young lady of the Qingbang would appear at the Qu family''s birthday party. When everyone was excited to meet the young lady of the Qingbang, they were all wondering whether the Qu family and the Qinggang were connected, or whether the Qinggang and the Qu family had any action recently. No matter what the people in the ballroom are thinking. Chen meng''er and his family, except for the Qu''s daughter-in-law and grandson, who were surprised by Chen meng''er''s identity, all of them knew it. It was old Mrs. Qu, who was full of eyes now. All of them had their granddaughter back. The rest came in one ear and came out the other. Chen Menger came to the Qu family''s birthday party today with a mission, so after talking to these old men and women for a while, she said that she wanted to go and have a rest. Old lady Qu is holding Chen Menger''s hand, how can''t bear to leave Chen Menger. It was Mr. Qu who looked at Mr. Liu''s more and more ugly face. He had no choice but to let his wife go. Mr. Qu said in Mrs. Qu''s ear, "old lady, please be calm. We haven''t got the exact evidence to prove that Menger girl is our lost granddaughter. At this time, don''t worry about Mr. Liu. If you worry about him, he will hide Menger girl. We can''t do anything about it." After listening to Mr. Qu, Mrs. Qu reluctantly released her hand, Chen Menger takes Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo, Su Jin and, of course, Yu Wenjing. In the eyes of everyone, they came to the sofa where yuan Jianqing''s circle was. As soon as Chen Menger and Yuan Jianqing appear, their eyes fall on Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er noticed that when they appeared, in addition to Yuan Jianqing''s eyes flashing, there was a man with a sharp mouth and a little nervous. This makes Chen meng''er have a plan in mind. It is estimated that this sharp mouthed man has something to do with this incident. However, Chen meng''er looks at this sharp mouthed man with a feeling in his heart. Behind this incident, there are other main messengers. However, all this will have to wait for her to find out what she wants to know from Yuan Jianqing. Chapter 504 Yuan Jianqing didn''t expect that at the Qu family''s birthday party, people from the Qing Gang would appear. That day, he went back home contentedly after having a wild life on the territory of the Qing Gang. As soon as he entered the door, his shoes had not been changed, so he was carried by his father who got the news and scolded him severely. It''s not too much to say that it''s bloody. Yuan Jianqing also learned from his father''s words that the strength of the Green Gang was that he had poked a hornet''s nest this time. Yuan Jianqing thought that his father would take him to Qingbang to make an apology. He was ready for that. However, after his father reprimanded him and warned him to stop recently, he turned and went into his study. After that, Yuan Jianqing made an investigation into the Qinggang. He didn''t know about the investigation. He was shocked by the investigation. Now he knows what he said and what he did was a dangerous thing. In retrospect, he could not help feeling a cold sweat for himself. At that time, if the people of the Green Gang were cruel, he would not be able to stand here. Especially when Yuan Jianqing saw the fat man walking in behind Liu, his legs began to shiver. He remembered that he didn''t scold the fat man that day. Moreover, according to his later investigation, the fat man''s status in Qingbang was not low, Obviously, the man with a sharp mouth did not expect to meet the people of the Green Gang on such an occasion. Although he did not do anything at all, his eyes on Chen meng''er made him feel faint. It''s like they know everything. Chen meng''er walks to the opposite of Yuan Jianqing and the man with a sharp mouth and a hairy cheek, and sits downˇ° Yunbo, please invite master yuan and his friends to come and have a seat. " Chen meng''er''s voice is not small, but it''s not small. The people who pay attention to Chen meng''er all hear it. They can''t help but show their envious expression to Yuan Jianqing. However, only yuan Jianqing and the man with sharp lips know in their hearts that they will suffer in their hearts and that they will regret in their hearts. How could they have been so bewildered at that time that they dared to offend the Green Gang. After Chen Menger and his group left, Mr. Liu was quite quiet. Because of the atmosphere of these old men and women, other people in the hall don''t have the courage to get close to them. Murongqi, who is eager to please these old men and women, wants to say or do something to please them while Chen Menger leaves. However, she has more heart than strength. As long as she looked up, she trembled at the sight of old Liu standing there in a Tang suit. I don''t have the courage to get close. Murongqi has some regrets. When Chen Menger left just now, why didn''t she leave with them. In addition to Murong Qi''s desire to have a good relationship with Mr. Liu, there is another person, Mrs. Murong, who also wants to take this rare opportunity to ease their relationship with Mr. Liu and Yu Wenhou. She is ready to put down her position and please old Liu. But. Some people just don''t give her the chance. As soon as she adjusted her expression and wanted to speak, the old man Qu said to the brothers of the Qu family: "this birthday party will be given to your brothers. I have something to do with Mr. Liuˇ° Mr. Qu didn''t expect Mr. Liu to show up this evening. However, after his surprise, he knew that Chen Menger was first in the upper class of the capital. With Mr. Liu''s strength towards Chen Menger, his granddaughter, how could he be relieved to let her show up alone. Chapter 505 However, Mr. Qu also felt that fortunately, Mr. Liu had come and saved him a trip. Qu Yaotian, as a representative, replied, "don''t worry, Dad. It''s enough to have our brothers here. You and uncle Liu haven''t seen each other for a long time. We need to have a good chatˇ° ˇ±Yeah, yeah, Dad, don''t worry. We''re doing businessˇ° Qu Yaobing, who seldom talks at ordinary times, stood up and said. Qu Yaobing''s words in exchange for his wife Murong Ying''s inquiring eyes. However, this will only think, quickly know whether Chen Menger is his lost daughter Qu Yaobing, where have time to notice his wife. ˇ±Ah, wait a minute, Lao Qu, what you''re doing is wrong. Liu Bolin is your guest, so I''m not your guest. You can''t leave meˇ° Yu Wen Hou is very discontented looking at Qu old son, protest way. Master Qu looks at Yuwen Hou. If you don''t take me, you can''t leave. He has a headache. He regrets it. How can he send an invitation to Yuwen Hou? It''s not that he doesn''t know that yuwenhou likes to make trouble. Mr. Qu has something serious to do with Mr. Liu, and before he is sure, he thinks that the less people know, the better. Mr. Qu just wanted to say no to yuwenhou, so Mr. Liu said, "yuwenhou, if you want to follow him, let''s go together. It doesn''t matter if there is one more person or one less personˇ° Moreover, Mr. Liu believed in yuwenhou''s character. ˇ±All rightˇ° Now that Mr. Liu has opened his mouth, what would Mr. Qu, who asks for help from others, disagree with him. Mr. Qu takes Mr. Liu and Mr. Yuwen to a quiet room. ˇ±Sit downˇ° Mr. Qu was not polite to Mr. Liu either. When he said that, he had already sat down. ˇ±Lao Qu, what''s the important thing for you to call Liu Bolinˇ° Before Liu opened his mouth, Yu Wenhou couldn''t help it. He didn''t sit down either. He looked directly at Mr. Qu and asked. Mr. Qu didn''t answer yuwenhou''s words. Instead, he gave yuwenhou a white eye. He knew that it was a mistake to bring yuwenhou in. Mr. Qu ignored yuwenhou. He looked at Mr. Liu and said seriously, "Mr. Liu, I think you already know what I want to say. I want to tell you today, Can we do a paternity test, let''s confirm the resultsˇ° ˇ±Don''t ask me about this. I can''t make a decision. "Mr. Liu refused without thinking about it. ˇ±So you mean let me go to Menger? As long as Menger agreesˇ° Mr. Qu''s eyes sparkled with hope. Looking at Mr. Liu, he asked. ˇ±Ai Ai, you wait a moment, can you tell me first, what paternity test, what dream agreed or notˇ° Yuwenhou interrupts the conversation between Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu, which makes Mr. Qu, who is waiting for Mr. Liu''s reply, angry. He almost starts to throw yuwenhou out. ˇ±Yuwenhou, shut up. This matter is very important to our Qu family. When I talk with Mr. Liu, if you have any questions, I will answer you. Now, please stay there quietlyˇ° Master Qu has a good relationship with Yu Wenhou. They often fight each other, Therefore, Yu Wen Hou didn''t have any idea about this passage of master Qu''s words. Moreover, he stopped looking at the tone of master Qu''s words. I shut my mouth, ˇ±Mr. Liu, you mean that you don''t express your opinion on this matter. You all listen to Menger girl, rightˇ° Mr. Qu looked at Mr. Liu eagerly, waiting for him to nod. ˇ±Now, I respect Menger''s choice. No matter what choice she makes, I will support her. Of course, if you Qu family do anything to hurt Menger, then I will do itˇ° Mr. Liu made his stand clear. Mr. Liu has always known that his precious granddaughter has a big idea. She has her own ideas and her own considerations. It''s hard for others to change them. Moreover, he didn''t want to help Chen Menger make a decision. ˇ±You don''t worry, no matter what the result is, I won''t let Menger girl be hurt a littleˇ° On the face of joy, Mr. Qu quickly assured Mr. Liu. Looking at Mr. Qu, Yu Wen Hou is in a good mood and talks with Mr. Liu smoothly. He can''t help but say, "now can you tell me what you''re talking about, what''s the paternity test, and what''s the relationship with Mengerˇ° ˇ±Our Qu family lost a child more than ten years agoˇ° Said master Qu. When master Qu said this, he was interrupted by Yu Wen Hou. He looked at master Qu in surprise and said, "do you mean Menger is the lost child of your Qu familyˇ° ˇ±Yeah. Meng''er is very similar to our little girl who died early. When I first saw Menger, I thought it was my little daughter who died earlyˇ° Qu explained to Yu Wenhou. ˇ±Come on, old Qu, if meng''er is the lost child of your Qu family, your Qu family is really in bad luckˇ° Yu Wen Hou is full of envy of looking at Qu old son, say. He wanted to take Chen meng''er home for a long time. ˇ±Now it''s too early to say anything. It''s not sure whether Menger is the child lost by Qu family. Well, you''ve finished what you want to say, so I''ll go firstˇ° Mr. Liu won''t admit it. He''s upset. In particular, he thinks that Chen Menger is the lost child of the Qu family after the paternity test, and then Chen Menger wants to recognize his ancestors. He can''t help but envy old man Qu However, I''d like to remind you that the person who took away the children of your Qu family was definitely not a peddler. The peddler didn''t have such great ability to take away the children without disturbing any one of your Qu family. You''d better find outˇ° With that, Liu turned and left. Mr. Qu left a thoughtful face. Chapter 506 The Qu family is a local family in Beijing. It can be said that he has been in the capital since he was a great master. When he was carrying a gun to fight the Japanese devils, Mr. Qu had the foresight to give all of the Qu family to help fight the Japanese devils together. Therefore, after the end of the war, Mr. Qu was honored as a founding official by the state, and now he is an old chief. At that time, the central government also arranged a place for Mr. Qu to live in the military compound. However, Mr. Qu is still the head of the Qu family. After the end of the war, he still has to take over everything of the Qu family. Therefore, Mr. Qu has been living in the old house of the Qu family with the people of the Qu family. Mr. Qu had five sons, and his five sons gave birth to four sons one after another. Finally, his youngest daughter-in-law was pregnant, which made him very happy. He almost burned incense every day to worship Buddha, hoping that his youngest daughter-in-law would give birth to a granddaughter, I don''t know if his sincerity moved God. His little daughter-in-law gave him a pair of twins, which made him very happy. At that time, who in the capital didn''t know. Mr. Qu was looking forward to his little granddaughter day and night. No, Mr. Qu was in love with his little granddaughter. From this little granddaughter to the ground, this good thing is like a free gift to his little granddaughter. On the contrary, it was the little grandson of the Qu family. After taking a look at it, Mr. Qu only said that it was a good thing, and then he left the little grandson to his parents. He didn''t care at all. That is to say, when he was giving something to his little granddaughter, he brought something along. And on the day of the full moon of the twins. After lunch, the Qu twins were tired and sent to bed in the nursery. When he sent her to the room, Mr. Qu himself took his little granddaughter up, put her on the cot, covered her with a quilt, and watched her sleep sweetly, so he could not give up to accompany his old friends. And until he looked at his watch, when it was time, his little granddaughter just woke up. He went upstairs to the baby room to have a look. On the pink cot in the baby room, where was the shadow of his baby pimple, while his little grandson was lying in another cot in good condition, sleeping sweetly,. At that time, Mr. Qu became red eyed and called the director of the Public Security Bureau by phone. The Municipal Public Security Bureau can be said to have all the staff out, but no clues have been found. What''s more, it''s strange that not only the Municipal Public Security Bureau can''t find out anything, but also the Qu family, who spent a lot of manpower and material resources to find out nothing. At that time, it was the time of the general election, and the Qu family made many enemies outside. Mr. Qu guessed that those political enemies of the Qu family had done it, in order to give him a warning. For this reason, Mr. Qu, who had not planned to make a big move, let it go this time. Get rid of all his political enemies. Over the years, all the members of the Qu family think that the only girl in the Qu family was taken away by the political enemies of the Qu family. Just before Mr. Liu said this to Mr. Qu, Mr. Qu still thought so. But now, sitting on the chair, Mr. Qu, with a solemn face, is sitting there. Thinking: "it seems that over the years, we have been investigating in the wrong direction." Yuan Jianqing looked at this young man with extraordinary bearing. His feet seemed to be rooted and didn''t want to move. However, even if he really has roots at his feet and can''t move, Zhou Yunjie can also carry people directly to Chen Menger. Zhou Yunjie''s words to Chen Menger are 100% obedience. Chapter 507 "Master yuan, and this one, do you want me to have you carried directly? In this case, your faces will be ugly. I think you''d better go with me. My little lady just wants to have a chat with you. " Zhou Yunjie said coldly, and asked yuan Jianqing and that man. Yuan Jianqing had no choice but to follow Zhou Yunjie to Chen Menger after they had a look at each other. After Yuan Jianqing was asked to leave by Zhou Yunjie, the people who paid attention to Chen Menger''s every move had another discussionˇ° Ah, how did yuan Jianqing and Fang Ming get to know the young lady of Qingbang "Hey, don''t you see the expression of Yuan Jianqing and Fang Jianming? It seems that it''s not so easy to get to know each other. Yuan Jianqing and Fang Jianming can''t be short-sighted and offend the young lady of the youth gang?" This passer-by is really the truth. "Ah, Jinming, let''s go to see the excitement now? I just went to say hello to the young lady of Qingbang, "and Xu zhengle took Su Jinming to Chen Menger''s direction. Qiu Kaifeng follows. This time, Su Jinming didn''t stop him. He was led by Xu zhengle to Chen Menger''s direction. Su Jinming suddenly want to know, Chen Menger she still remember that was bullied by a group of children, pressure on the ground to hit the little boy. "Young master yuan, and this one, for the first time. Please pay more attention. We Qingbang have done something to offend you. I''m here to apologize for them. " Yuan Jianqing and Fang Jianming are frightened by Chen Menger''s completely unexpected attitude, and they can''t help shivering. I don''t know why, although Chen meng''er is smiling at them and apologizing for what she said, her fear rushes from her heel to her head. Make them shiver. "That, that little lady." Yuan Jianqing involuntarily called them together with the people of the Qing Gangˇ° Before that, our eyes were dazzled and we didn''t see the object clearly. We are paying you for it. Of course, if there is any loss to the Qinggang, we are willing to compensate for it at the same price. " "Yes, yes, we are willing to double or triple it." Fang Jianming nodded quickly. The two of them usually rely on their father''s power to bully in the capital, and they are usually very smart, they are all selective soft persimmon pinch, as for those who have backers, they usually hide. However, this time, they are still alive. They think that the Green Gang is a soft persimmon, so they went to pinch it. This time, it''s a good thing. "Cut, who wants your money? Our little lady is not rare at all for your little money." Zhou Yunbo lost a white eye to Yuan Jianqing and Fang Jianming and said. "That is, how can the young lady of Qingbang care about such money?" As soon as Zhou Yunbo''s words were finished, Xu zhengle''s voice came in. Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing, they look with the voice, they see three long completely different temperament of the boy, came. And speaking Xu zhengle, with a smile on his face, will make people unconsciously put down their guard. Su Jinming''s arrival makes Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie frown unconsciously. There is a trace of unhappiness in their eyes, especially Yu Wenjing. He feels that the handsome boy looks at Chen Menger''s scorching light that can''t be covered. He was surprised that he didn''t remember the trace of this man in his dream. Chapter 508 When Chen Menger first saw Su Jinming, she actually recognized him. She recognized Su Jinming as the little boy who was bullied by a group of children in the compound. She smiles at Su Jinming and nods her head. Chen meng''er''s simple action makes Su Jinming excited. If you pay attention, you will find that Su Jinming''s smile is from the heart, which is totally different from the formula smile he just showed. And Su Jinming this change, are yuwenjing to income fundus, yuwenjing squint, looked at Su Jinming one eye, he put Su Jinming to completely pull into the blacklist, Su Jinming later but he focus on the object of prevention. Su Jinming doesn''t know that he has become the object of Yu Wenjing''s strict prevention. What he is full of now is that Chen Menger still remembers him. And said hello to him. "Three, I''m sorry, we''re dealing with something related to the Green Gang. If you can, just sit aside and have a look. Please don''t make any noise, OK?" Chen meng''er said politely. "Well, we''ll sit and we won''t disturb you." As soon as Xu zhengle wanted to speak, he was stopped by Su Jinming. He said to Chen meng''er in a gentle tone that he had never seen before. When Su Jinming said this, Yu Wenjing had the impulse to hit others. It was not easy for him to suppress it. Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng look at Su Jinming in surprise. Now they are 100% sure that they are really in love with the young lady of Qingbang. Chen meng''er doesn''t care about this. It can also be said that when Chen meng''er is facing Yu Wenjing, her EQ is a little bit normal. To other people, her EQ is completely inversely proportional to her IQ. After nodding to Su Jinming, Chen Menger turns to Yuan Jianqing and Fang Jianmingˇ° I really despise money. I just want to know who ordered you to make trouble in our Green Gang? Or who told you that our Qingbang is a soft persimmon, which can be easily squeezed? " "Well, yes, it''s Lu Yuhang of the Lu family. He told me that Qingbang is the last thing to be afraid of in Beijing." Yuan Jianqing shivered to the other side to the confession. "Yes, yes, this is Lu Yuhang. I was on the side at that time." Fang Jianming agreed. "Hum, you are not a good thing. If I guess correctly, you were fanning the flames when Lu Yuhang was talking about it." Su Jin is very queen style said. As soon as Su Jin opens her mouth, Xu zhengle''s eyes fall on Su Jin. And this one eye, but not ah, Xu zhengle was completely Su Jin''s Queen temperament to evil, eyes did not light up. What Fang Jianming was told by Su Jin was a burst of embarrassment, which is really the case. Fang Jianming is a grass on the wall. He will fall to the powerful side. "Well, I see. You go back. " Chen Menger gets the answer she wants. She also generously let yuan Jianqing and them go back. It''s not that her parents don''t remember villains, but that she doesn''t want to screw up the Qu family''s birthday party. In her previous life, the Qu family''s old lady was kind to herˇ° Oh, Yuan Jianqing, please bring me a message to your father "Good, good, young lady, if you have anything to say, I will bring it." Yuan Jianqing''s father has something to do today, so he didn''t come to the Qu family''s birthday party. Otherwise, Yuan Jianqing''s father must have come to help his son get away. "Let him take care of himself." Chen Menger looks at Yuan Jianqing and says faintly. However, this sentence made yuan Jianqing sweat. Chapter 509 "Miss, this is the Lu family." When Zhou Yunbo heard the name of Lu Yuhang, he rushed to Chen Menger''s ear and wanted to talk about Lu Yuhang to Chen Menger. However, Zhou Yunbo had a lot to do with Lu Yuhang. Of course, this was not in school, but when Zhou Yunbo helped Chen Menger deal with the Liu family''s affairs. If you want to talk about the Qingbang, Mr. Liu will intervene from time to time. In this Liu family, Mr. Liu has already given all the power to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er is very reluctant to take over the Liu family, but old Liu says it well. He is not the head of the Liu family now. Chen meng''er is the head of the Liu family. He will not take care of the broken affairs of the Liu family any more. If Chen Menger doesn''t want to take over the Liu family, let the Liu family live and die. Old Liu has already found out Chen Menger''s temper and character. He knows how Chen Menger can let the Liu family wither in her hands. This is not, Chen Menger was angry after listening to her grandfather Liu Lao''s words. However, she accepted her fate and took over the Liu family. When she was no longer in the capital, Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin came to deal with all the affairs of the Liu family. If something important happened, they would ask Chen Menger. The Lu family has never dealt with the Liu family. Before, when Liu was always the head of the family, they were afraid to go too far. However, when they learned that the Liu family was taken over by a girl whose hair was not even long enough, the Lu family began to feel uneasy. In recent years, they have been making trouble for the Liu family. However, the Liu family didn''t expect that Zhou Yunjie and his family were not fuel-efficient lamps. Although they were not familiar with the accident, they couldn''t compare with Zhuge Yu who was close to Liu. However, Zhou Yunjie and his family were more than enough to deal with them. Therefore, Zhou Yunjie and his family have suffered a lot from the Lu family, but they have also suffered a lot from Zhou Yunjie and his family. With Zhou Yunjie''s training in recent years, their means have become more and more sophisticated. They have suffered less and less losses in the hands of the Lu family. On the contrary, the Lu family has been cleaned up by Zhou Yunjie and several of them. However, some time ago, Lu Yuhang was cleaned up by Zhou Yunbo and lost a lot of money. This week, however, Lu Yuhang put his idea on the head of Qingbang. Of course, this is the view of others, but Chen meng''er doesn''t think that the Lu family would be so stupid, because they lost some small money, and they were against the Qinggang. You know, although the Lu family didn''t deal with the Liu family all the time, the Lu family was smart, and they bypassed the Great Buddha of the Qinggang every time. This time, however, Chen meng''er felt that it was not so simple. The Lu family''s ideas, or the people behind the Lu family''s ideas, needed to be discussed. As soon as Zhou Yunbo got close to Chen Menger, he started talking and was pulled to one side by someoneˇ° Ah, who dares to fight with me? I won''t cut you. " Zhou Yunbo didn''t see the person clearly, so he began to mutter. However, when Zhou Yunbo saw who pulled him, he was silent. Yuwenjing''s force index was very clear in his heart, but he didn''t miss the lottery on yuwenjing''s hand. To say, Zhou Yunbo is really a little afraid of Yu Wenjing. This is not, Zhou Yunbo saw is Yu Wenjing, immediately silent. Yu Wenjing feels uncomfortable when he sees Zhou Yunbo so close to Chen Menger. Although Zhou Yunbo is Chen Menger''s close guard, he is also a male creature. With Yu Wenjing''s possessiveness, it is his limit that Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yunbo can stay with Chen Menger. Chapter 510 If not, he had not married Chen Menger home, otherwise he would have replaced Zhou Yunbo and Zhou Yunjie. "What can I say. If you stand there, you can tell meng''er that you don''t have to be so close. It''s not good. " Yu Wen Jing raised an eye to see Zhou Yunbo after one eye, coldly say. Yu Wenjing''s words, Zhou Yunbo can''t help but curl his lips. Bad influence? What about himself? How about being so close to their young lady? It''s a double standard. However, Zhou Yunbo only dared to mutter a few words in his heart. If he really wanted him to say it, he didn''t have the courage. Chen Menger is undoubtedly the focus of the audience tonight. Up to the old people, down to the children, the object of this discussion is Chen Menger. The elder is curious, curious about what''s different about the girl who is protected by old Liu Rubao. And the middle-aged people are thinking about how to get close to Chen Menger and how to get involved with Chen Menger. The younger, the man is lamenting Chen Menger''s beauty, most of the women are envious, jealous hate, to say that Chen Menger just came in that meeting, they still think about how to whole Chen Menger, now, they do not dare to have this idea. Murongqi stands beside her old lady and looks at Chen Menger like a killing weapon. She does not understand, this Chen Menger besides looks a little more beautiful, what else has, those men''s eyes how all put on her body. "It''s no use staring at her now. If you can''t, we Murong family can''t either, "Murong said, looking up at Chen Menger''s faceˇ° What do I think? How do I think she looks familiar? " Murong murmured in a low voice. "Ah, grandma, what did you say?" Murong Qi did not hear clearly, asked. "It''s nothing. I can warn you. Don''t offend her. Not only can you not offend her, but you have to have a good relationship with her. In this way, it''s good for you and our Murong family." Murong old lady told Murong Qi, Murong old lady this advice, but with other people''s elders advice is completely different. It''s imperative, Murongqi originally hated Chen Menger''s mood, because of her grandmother''s advice, that kind of hate to a higher level. But, her mouth or honest answer: "OK, grandma, I know." However, Murong Qi doesn''t think so in her heart. It''s doomed that Chen meng''er is the thorn in her heart. She can''t pull it out. Murongqi said silently in her heart: "Chen Menger, you are so proud now. One day, I will directly pull you down from the throne. Then I''ll give you a taste of falling from a height. " Chen meng''er doesn''t know that she has been missed. However, even if he knew it, he would only deepen his smile a little. There was nothing else, Mr. Qu sat in the room for a long time. He forced himself to calm down and read over the events more than ten years ago. After abandoning the preconceived idea, Mr. Qu woke up with a start. This can not disturb anyone. The people who take away his little granddaughter, apart from knowing everything about their Murong family, can go in and out of the Murong family at will without being doubted, who else. If those political enemies, they go in and out of Qu''s house, or strangers go in and out of Qu''s house, are the security personnel of Qu''s house furnishings? "Wait, security." Mr. Qu had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly remembered that when he was investigating that day, he heard someone muttering: "eh, Xiao Zhang was there before. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye?" At that time, Mr. Qu was worried about the safety of his little granddaughter and didn''t pay much attention to this sentence. But now, somehow, this sentence suddenly comes into Mr. Qu''s mind and plays back and forth, Thinking of this, Mr. Qu could not sit still. He stood up and went outside. When Mr. Qu arrived at the banquet hall, he went straight to Qu Yaotian. He didn''t care to say hello to the people who chatted with him. He took his eldest son and ran to a place with fewer people. He said, "do you have a list of our security personnel of Qu family?" "Yes, Dad. What''s the matter?" Seeing his father''s anxiety, Qu Yaotian''s heart rose, "I want the information of all the security personnel of Qu''s mansion after liberation, including when to leave the post." Mr. Qu said solemnly. "Okay, Dad." Qu Yaotian was waiting for his father to solve his doubts. "The people who took away my little granddaughter in those years may not be those political enemies, they may be people familiar with our Qu family." The more he thought about it, the tighter his brow was. "Dad, you mean we''re going in the wrong direction?" Qu Yao couldn''t hide his surprise. "Well," replied master Qu, with a face on his face. "I said that after so many years, we will not find any information. It turns out that we are investigating in the wrong direction." Qu Yaotian said with a sigh. In order to recover the lost child, only the Qu family knew, "the paternity test?" Qu Yaotian asked, "After a while, I''ll ask meng''er about it. Mr. Liu said that he didn''t interfere in it. He listened to meng''er himself." Mr. Qu replied. "That''s good. As long as Mr. Liu doesn''t interfere, it''s easy to do." Qu Yaotian breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he thought of going up to Mr. Liu, he had a strong feeling in his heart. It can be said that there are really few people in the capital who don''t go up to Mr. Liu, "What''s good? You don''t know meng''er. Although she''s small, she has a big idea. Besides, if meng''er is really the same as those of her age, will Liu hand over the Qingbang and Liu family to her? Do you think Mr. Liu is really doting on his granddaughter Qu old son a face hate iron not into steel of say. Qu Yaotian lowered his head when he was told by his father. He really looked down at Chen Menger before. He thought that no matter how powerful Chen meng''er was, he was just a teenager. "Yao God, you are going to take over my position in the future. If you take over the Qu family, you have to polish your eyes. You can''t miss your eyes." Mr. Qu said earnestly. "Dad, I know." Qu Yaotian scratched his head a little embarrassed and said. Chapter 511 Mr. Qu finally heard what Mr. Liu said. He didn''t talk to Chen meng''er and asked her to have a paternity test with his youngest son. However, Mr. Qu''s family decided that Chen meng''er was the lost child of their Qu family. Before that, Mr. Qu was not so sure. However, Mr. Liu''s attitude today made him sure that more than 90% of Chen Menger was the lost child of their Qu family, Looking at the most dazzling figure in the crowd, Mr. Qu said silently in his heart: "girl, I''m sorry, it was my grandfather who didn''t protect you. However, if you don''t dare to bully me in the future, I will accompany my life, and I will protect you. " "How are you, old man? Did Mr. Liu agree? " When Mrs. Qu saw Mr. Qu coming out, she couldn''t wait to ask. When Qu Yaobing saw his father coming out, he said hello to the people around him and came over: "Dad, what does old Liu say?" "Mr. Liu said that he didn''t care about it. He listened to meng''er''s opinion. However, we have to let go of the paternity test. " Said master Qu. "If you don''t mind, what! Let it go! We can''t let it go. I''m anxious to recognize my granddaughter. " As soon as Mrs. Qu heard that Mr. Qu had to let it go, she quit. From the first sight, she fell in love with Chen meng''er, the little girl. Now she wants Chen meng''er to be the lost child of their Qu family. "Yes, Dad, since Mr. Liu has no opinion. Then I''ll go and discuss with Menger now. " Qu Yaobing is very steady at ordinary times, but he is not steady at all when it comes to this. He said, and then he went to Chen meng''er. "Come back to me. What is Mao''s fidgety like? " Looking at his anxious little son, Mr. Qu was very angry, but he felt sad. How could he not know the pain of his little son for so many years. I haven''t finished yet. Qu Yaobing listened to his father''s words, then reluctantly stopped and turned around: "Dad, what else do you want to say?" "Now is not the time to recognize Menger. When the child was taken away, it''s not so simple." Speaking of this, Mr. Qu sighedˇ° Ah, I was also awakened by Mr. Liu. I just sat inside and thought about it carefully. Then I found that we ignored a lot of details at that time. Think about how tight the guard of our Qu family is. The other party actually carried out the child without disturbing any of us. This person must be a familiar face, I must know our Qu family like the back of my hand. So I have to wait until I find out the murderer who took away our Qu children, and then I will recognize meng''er. " After listening to Mr. Qu''s analysis, Mrs. Qu and Mr. Qu Yaobing were silent. They didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it. Old Mrs. Qu and Qu Yaobing are not stupid. They know the strength of them when they think about it. "But I have to seize the time to catch the murderer. I can''t afford to wait. I want to have a fragrant granddaughter to hold as soon as possible." Old lady Qu looked at Chen meng''er and said. Su Da, who is usually known for his strictness and self-discipline, can''t resist it. He pushes his hand away and leans on him. He looks like Xu zhengle without bones. Regardless of Yu Wenjing''s sharp eyes like a blade, he walks up to Chen Mengerˇ° Meng''er, I didn''t expect to have the chance to see you. In recent years, I have spent a lot of efforts to find you, but I haven''t heard from you all the time. I didn''t expect to see you when I was about to lose heart. "Su Jinming''s face is full of happiness, which Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng have never seen before. Chapter 512 Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng know that Su Jinming has been looking for people all these years, but they never know who Su Jinming is looking for. The two of them had a private chat. They all guessed that the person Su Jinming was looking for was his mother who abandoned him. However, they didn''t expect that Su Jinming was looking for a young lady of the Green Gang. "What? I hope you are looking for Menger these years. " Xu zhengle said in surprise. Xu zhengle''s words, in exchange for Su Jinming''s eyes, this guy really can''t see the scene together, no matter how good the atmosphere is destroyed. "You want to see me again? What can I do for you? " Chen Menger was also a little surprised. She heard Zhuge Yu mention that there was a force looking for someone in the capital, which was very similar to her. Zhuge Yu also asked her if she wanted to investigate. At that time, Chen Menger thought it was her biological parents who were looking for her. Chen meng''er, who likes her parents very much, resolutely refused at that time. She also asked Zhuge Yu to make some false evidence and blur each other, Chen meng''er didn''t expect it. After a long time, it was su Jinming who made the trouble, "Nothing. I just want to thank you face to face. Besides, I want to make a friend with you." Su Jinming said shyly. Su Jinming''s shyness is in the eyes of Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng. These two people are completely frightened by their friend''s expression. When will their Su Da Shao show such a coquettish appearance? It''s usually human. Is it good for a girl to show such an expression in front of him, Xu zhengle opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t help swallowing. And Yu Wen Jing, is completely black face, this Su Jin is really good, courage is really not general big ah, actually in front of his face, began to dig his corner. It''s such a terrible rhythm. But Chen meng''er, the client, didn''t feel it at all, "Well, Su Shao, I don''t think you know one thing. Meng''er doesn''t need your thanks. What happened in those years was just her help. You know, meng''er is kind-hearted. She can''t help but lend her hand to help people, cats and dogs when they encounter difficulties. So, Su Shao, you don''t have to keep those things in mind all the time." Yu Wen Jing can''t help but stand out and block in front of Chen meng''er. However, Yu Wenjing''s words made Zhou Yunjie''s mouth draw. They looked at Yu Wenjing with a complicated and tight expression. If they remember correctly, the young lady of their family saved Yu Wenjing from others, They know Zhou Yunjie, but Su Jinming doesn''t. Yu Wenjing''s words make su Jinming''s teeth itch. "Yes? However, I still have to thank Menger. If it wasn''t for her, I would not be who I am now, "Su Jinming said. She turned her head and looked at Chen Menger, and said gently," Menger, no matter what, I still want to thank you. Thank you for your help at that time. In the future, if you can use my place, just talk, I will do my best to help you. " "Well, all right." Chen meng''er will not turn away the cheapness from others. After getting Chen Menger''s affirmative answer, Su Jinming shows a proud smile to Yu Wenjing. Yuwenjing receives Su Jinming''s proud smile and shows a very unsophisticated expression. He thinks who Su Jinming is and wants to steal Chen Menger from him. Don''t even think about it. Chen Menger is his. He can only be his in his whole life, and no one can change it. This party is Qu Haocheng''s birthday party. Even if the Qu family used it as a pretext to invite Chen Menger, the party would be perfect. The birthday party, the birthday gift given to the hero by the guests, still needs to be prepared. What''s more, these people want to take advantage of this birthday party to visit the big tree of the Qu family. Therefore, the gifts they give are more valuable than each other. Qu Haocheng, the protagonist of today''s birthday party, is about to soften his hand and smile. The other brothers of the Qu family can''t help but cover their mouths and enjoy themselves. Qu Haocheng had been banging in front of them before, saying that the old man was so kind to him that he held such a big birthday party for him. Now, it''s over the top, "Big brother, do you think the fourth brother will have facial cramps when he goes back today?" Qu Haoxiang, the youngest, holds a glass of wine, raises his legs and asks his elder brother Qu Haoqiang with a smile. "Haoxiang, you are not an adult. Drink less. Be careful that your father sees you and comes to deal with you. " Qu Haoqiang did not directly answer Qu Haoxiang''s words, but directly taught him a lesson. "Brother, don''t worry. My father doesn''t have the time to take care of me recently. You don''t see that my father is too busy recently, and my mother is angry." Qu Haoxiang said calmly that he didn''t worry about his father''s mess outside. If Qu Haoxiang wants to worry, it''s really his trouble. If his father Qu Yaobing dares to have something outside, not to mention his mother, but his grandfather, he will tear down his father''s bones first. "Not to mention, my father is very busy and mysterious recently. My mother has talked to my father about this." Qu Haojie also said. "Did you find that today''s grandparents, and our father, always revolve around one person, but not around her, and their eyes never leave her." Playing with the lighter in his hand, Qu Haoyang said, "Young lady of Qingbang? I found out, too. But I don''t know why. I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the young lady of the Green Gang. " Qu Haoxiang frowned and said thoughtfully. The Qu brothers have long forgotten Qu Haocheng, and their conversation has gone nowhere. As soon as Qu Haoxiang''s voice fell, Qu Haoqiang''s body stopped for a moment, then frowned slightly. He said: "speaking of this, the young lady of Qingbang is really a bit like Haoxiang." "Well, elder brother, the eyes are very similar." Qu Haojie touched his chin and said. The brothers of the Qu family, you and I, said and said, and everyone was silentˇ° Elder brother, you, you don''t mean that she will be my sister who was taken away? " Qu Haoxiang widened his eyes and looked at his elder brother, waiting for his elder brother to give him a definite answer. Chapter 513 The Qu brothers realized later that they had neglected a very important thing. "You said that they didn''t come to our Qu family, pretending to be us." As soon as Qu Haojie''s voice fell, he was hit on the back of his head by his second brother Qu Haoyangˇ° Second brother, why are you hitting me? " "It''s you who beat me up. Keep your voice down. You don''t know who you''re targeting this time. She''s a young lady from the Green Gang. Now Qingbang and Liu family are both hers. As far as her present status and value are concerned, she can''t even see our Qu family. You don''t see that her grandparents are all around her, but she is not flattered by other girls at all. " Qu Haoyang looked at Qu Haojie and said. "Haoyang is right. Besides, she''s a young lady of Qingbang. Pay attention to what you say. If old Liu of Qinggang and those people know, you''ll wait to be cleaned up. I don''t think your grandparents will come out to help you then." Qu Haoqiang said, looking at Qu Haoxiang with a warning look. Qu Haoxiang had to be pitiful and reluctantly put down his wine cup. This is not a good underage. "Well, I don''t drink. I''ll go to my father and ask him now." Qu Haoxiang was a bit drunk at this time. He managed to catch such an opportunity to drink. How could he let it go. So if you don''t check one, you drink too much. "What are you talking about? You are too unsympathetic, too fraternal. If you don''t come and help me, don''t you see that my smiling face is going to be stiff? " Finally, Qu Haocheng slipped over. As a result, when he saw that his other brothers were chatting happily, he didn''t notice him at all, "Didn''t you say that the old man valued you and gave you a birthday party? We''re going to join in what. " Qu Haojie looked up at Qu Haocheng and laughed. It was a schadenfreude. Qu Haocheng, who was still very arrogant, immediately wilted when he heard his three words. He found a place close to Qu Haoxiang and sat downˇ° Well, I admit that I think too much. I find that the old man has a different purpose in helping me to have a big birthday party this time. " Qu Haocheng said mysteriously. "Che, fourth brother, it''s too late for you to find out. We have found out for a long time, and you are in Nader." Qu Haoxiang looks like his fourth brother, you are out of date. Looking at him, Qu Haocheng feels very angry. I''m going to clean up Qu Haoxiang when I feel itchy. Qu Haocheng finally held back and didn''t deal with Qu Haoxiang: "well, what''s the purpose of the old man''s birthday party for me this time?" "Of course, for the sake of the young lady of Qingbang. Maybe this young lady of Qingbang is my sister. " Qu Haoxiang was a little drunk and had no scruples in his speech. "Scared, what? You said that the young lady of Qingbang was the lost child of our Qu family? You''re kidding. It''s, it''s not possible. " Qu Haocheng was frightened. Chen meng''er doesn''t know what happened to the Qu brothers. Chen Menger not only represents the Qu family, but also represents the Liu family. Who asked Mr. Qu to send an invitation to her birthday party. Therefore, in addition to the birthday party prepared by the youth gang and the Liu family, Chen Menger himself prepared a gift for today''s birthday star Qu Haocheng. "Have you sent out all your birthday presents?" Chen meng''er looks at the people who surround Qu Haocheng with gifts and turns to ask Yu Wenjing about them. "Give it to Haocheng as soon as it comes." Yuwenjing, Su Jinming just want to answer, was robbed by Xu zhengle, this is not, Xu zhengle''s voice just fell, received yuwenjing and Su Jinming two people''s bad eyes. Qiu Kaifeng is worried about Xu zhengle when he looks at him. How can he be so blind? Chapter 514 Didn''t see here the original atmosphere is more tense, yuwenjing and Su Jinming between two people is fire. Just a little bit closer to the two of them. "They''ve all been given. Mine hasn''t been given yet. I''ll go and give them. Don''t be rude." Then Chen meng''er stood up and went to the places where the Qu brothers were sitting, Chen meng''er moves. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo and Su Jin all follow, but how can Yu Wenjing and Su Jinming fall behind. Both Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng are lively people, and they go with them. Chen meng''er, a powerful and attractive group, has become the focus of the audience. I don''t know how many handkerchiefs these aristocratic ladies in the banquet hall have torn. What they come here for is to cultivate their feelings with the aristocratic young master who is close to them. And their circle is so big, and there are only a few excellent men. Originally, there was a shortage of them. Now, as soon as the young lady of the Green Gang appeared, all the excellent young masters were taken away. Looking at Chen Menger surrounded by these excellent men, how can they not envy and hate. Chen meng''er and the Qu brothers didn''t notice such a big stir. "Ah, ah, here comes the young lady of Qingbang." Qu Haocheng pushed Qu Haoxiang beside him and said. And some drunk Qu Haoxiang looks at Chen Menger coming to them. He has a strange feeling in his heart. That feeling makes him unconsciously want to get close to Chen Menger. In fact, when he saw Chen Menger at the first glance, there was a voice in his heart, telling him all the time to get close to Chen Menger. At that time, he was still sober, he could control his heart and his actions. At that time, he thought that he was attracted by Chen Menger''s beauty, so he had such an idea. Now some drunk Qu Haoxiang, obedient to his own mind, stood up and went to Chen Menger. Looking at Qu Haoxiang coming straight to Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing and Su Jinming are on guard. "Well, the charm of the young lady of the Qing Gang can''t be underestimated. You see, Qu Haoxiang, who has been keeping himself clean all the time and has made so many elder sisters come back in vain, has also been seduced by her." Qiu Kaifeng whispered to Xu zhengle. And Qiu Kaifeng''s voice is not big, but as far as Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing''s hearing is concerned, every word he says goes into Chen Menger''s and Yu Wenjing''s ears. As soon as Qiu Kaifeng finished, he felt a chill on his back. He couldn''t help rubbing his arm. Chen meng''er looks at Qu Haoxiang standing in front of her. She stares at Qu Haoxiang without saying a word. Chen meng''er also has a strange feeling in her heart. She unconsciously wants to be close to Qu Haoxiang. When Chen Menger was still wondering what his strange emotion was, Qu Haoxiang, who had not spoken, moved. Qu Haoxiang reaches out and hugs Chen Menger. Chen Menger is not short, but he only reaches Qu Haoxiang''s shoulder. Qu Haoxiang hugged him tightly. Tight Chen meng''er can''t breathe. "Damn, it''s a member of the Qu family. It''s a cow. As soon as he comes up, he''s going to put people in his arms." Xu zhengle couldn''t help sighing. Su Jinming''s brow is wrinkled tightly. He doesn''t go up until he works hard. He pulls Chen Menger out of Qu Haoxiang''s arms. Yu Wenjing knows a little about Chen Menger''s relationship with the Qu family. It''s because he knows that he didn''t start directly to pull Chen Menger out of Qu Haoxiang''s arms. However, he looked at Qu Haoxiang embracing Chen Menger so tightly. He felt uncomfortable. How could he see that this scene was so eye-catching. All the people in the banquet hall were shocked by the scene. They all stopped and looked at Qu Yaoxiang and Chen Menger who were holding each other. Murong Ying was even more shocked. She didn''t expect that her son could hold a girl in his arms in front of so many people. "Well, it''s OK. If you have something to say." Yu Wenjing doesn''t hold back. He goes over and doesn''t allow Qu Haoxiang to refuse. He pulls Chen Menger out of Qu Haoxiang''s arms. Chen Menger, who was held by Qu Haoxiang, also recovered. Her brain began to turn, and then she remembered who she was. She was not Qu Yaoxiang of the Qu family, but the elder brother of her mother. Chen Menger has already determined that she is the child lost by the Qu family when she looks at the information that she asked people to investigate. At this time, Qu Haoxiang''s physical condition suddenly appeared in her brain, and in the end, the red characters came into Chen Menger''s eyes. How can Chen Menger not understand what this means. Chen Menger looks at Qu Yaoxiang, and her heart is very complicated. She didn''t expect that the blood relationship is so fierce. She has never met Qu Haoxiang before. However, this first time we met, the feeling between them is so familiar that people unconsciously want to be close. Until Chen Menger was pulled away from his arms by Yu Wenjing, Qu Haoxiang still had some reaction. What did he do just now. He was very embarrassed to scratch his head. What did he do just now? It''s such a shameˇ° That, that, me. " Facing Chen Menger, Qu Haoxiang didn''t know what to say. "Don''t say anything, I understand." Chen meng''er said this, smiling close to Qu Haoxiang, in Qu Haoxiang''s ear, gently said: "brother." Chen meng''er did it on a whim, Qu Haoxiang was stunned by Chen Menger''s two words. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. Chen meng''er looks at Qu Haoxiang''s stunned and frightened appearance, and her mood suddenly becomes better. She grins and shows a big smile. Chen meng''er''s smile from the heart blinds everyone. Yu Wenjing can''t help hiding Chen meng''er from others. Chapter 515 Qu Haoxiang can''t believe what he heard. Looking at Chen Menger, he is not in the mood to notice the situation around him. He plays back Chen Menger''s "brother" with a smile in his mind "You, what did you just call me?" Qu Haoxiang stares at Chen Menger without blinking, waiting for Chen Menger''s answer. Qu Haoxiang''s expression pleased Chen Menger, who covered her mouth and laughed. Yu Wenjing, on guard, looks at Qu Haoxiang and pulls Chen Menger behind him, In other words, Yu Wenjing knows that more than 80% of Chen Menger may be the lost child of the Qu family, that is, Qu Haoxiang''s sister. However, there is still a 20% possibility. Is it not certain? Therefore, before the definite answer comes out, Yu Wenjing still has to guard against Qu Haoxiang. "I''ll only say good words once. Don''t listen to them clearly. You''ll have a chance to hear them later." Chen Menger gives Qu Yaoxiang a mischievous smile. "Haoxiang, what''s the matter?" Qu Haoqiang was a little far away from them. They didn''t hear what Chen Menger had just said. Moreover, Chen Menger deliberately lowered her voice and said it in a voice that only Qu Haoxiang could hear. Therefore, except Qu Haoxiang, no one else knew what Chen Menger had said, which made Qu Haoxiang react so much. "No, nothing." As soon as Qu Haoxiang wanted to answer his elder brother''s words, he saw Chen Menger winking at him and telling him to keep secret. As a result, Qu Haoxiang swallowed all his words. In another way, he said. What is Qu Haoxiang like? How can Qu Haoqiang and his brothers not know. As soon as they saw it, they knew that the boy was lying to them. However, it''s not easy for them to go up and press questions directly with so many people. Qu Haojie made a face to Qu Haoxiang, looking back for you. Chen meng''er sees all the little secret moves between the Qu brothers. She goes up to Qu Haocheng, takes out a beautifully packaged box and hands it to Qu Haocheng: "happy birthday." "Thank you." Qu Haocheng was surprised to see the gift from Chen Menger. He remembers that both the Qingbang and the Liu family gave him birthday gifts, and both of them were valuable. He did not expect that the young lady of the Green Gang would prepare another gift for him. Murongqi didn''t know when she came here. When Qu Haocheng took the gift from Chen Menger, she suddenly said, "brother Haocheng, open it up and have a look. What gift did the young lady of Qingbang give you? You open it and let us have a long experience. " Qu Hao is ready to put away the present Chen Menger gave him. But, Murong Qi''s words, is to let him take the hand of the box, stiff in that. It''s very impolite to open a gift at the scene. Qu Haocheng looks at Murong Qi discontentedly. Qu Haoxiang fired directly at murongqiˇ° Murongqi, why do you have your business everywhere? Who do you think will open the gifts given by others face to face? " The brothers of the Qu family, Murong Qi is not very cold all the time. Although Murong Qi is in Mrs. Qu, Murong Ying is still very pleasing to them. Qu Haoxiang has always been tired of Murong Qi, who wants to replace his sister. Every time when Murong Qi goes to Qu''s home and meets Qu Haoxiang, he is sneered at by Qu Haoxiang. Murongqi was so straightforward a training by Qu Haoxiang, his face is very hard to hang, to Qu Haoxiang showed the pitiful injustice. Murong Qi doesn''t have a little insight. Her poor appearance may be useful to those men outside. But for the Qu brothers, it had no effect at all. On the contrary, it made them even more bored. Chapter 516 "Brother Haoxiang, I''m just curious about what the young lady of Qingbang will give me? I don''t mean anything else. Do you mind letting others see your gift to brother Haocheng? " Murong Qi today is determined to see Chen Menger make a fool of herself, she turned to Chen Menger said. Murong Qi''s small abacus, Chen Menger how can not be clear, she is smiling at Murong Qi, "since Murong miss want to see, then open it. However, now that I have given this gift to someone, you''d better consult the owner of the gift. " Qu Haocheng saw that Chen Menger was so generous and didn''t mind at all. Then he said, "since Miss Murong wants to know, I''ll satisfy her curiosity." Qu Haocheng is really angry with Murong Qi. This Murong Qi usually relies on their Qu family''s women''s love for her and bullies others under their Qu family''s banner. This is what happened at his Qu Haocheng''s birthday party. How can he swallow it, Murong Qi from Qu Haocheng''s mouth, hear that Murong miss, she just wake up, what did she just do? She patronizes to see Chen Menger make a fool of herself, but forgets what occasion it is. Murongqi looks at the cold eyes of the Qu brothers. She can''t help shivering. In other words, she always knew that the Qu brothers didn''t want to see her, but she maintained her face. But now. Murongqi some regret, regret his just move. She''s going to clean up Chen Menger. When can''t she, Murongqi''s mouth moves, trying to explain to Qu Haocheng. However, Qu Haoxiang''s cold eyes made her swallow the explanation she wanted to say. "So I opened it?" Before opening the box, Qu Haocheng looks up and asks Chen Menger. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded with a smile. She is really not afraid of others to open the gifts she gives on the spot. The gifts she gives to others are all selected by her, a kind of heart. She has always felt that this gift is not valuable, but a gift to the peopleˇ° help yourself I just hope that you will like the gift I give you. " The gift box Chen Menger gave Qu Haocheng is very exquisite, but if you look at it carefully, it''s not only exquisite. It''s carved from red sandalwood. It''s exquisite and generous. However, this red sandalwood box is very expensive. Murongqi, who has no insight, doesn''t pay attention to this box. Chen Menger, they are here. It has always been the focus of the whole audience, and Murong Qi''s action has made everyone''s eyes focus on Chen Menger''s side. Had it not been for the thin man, the fat man would have rushed over and taught murongqi a lesson. He was so short-sighted that he dared to bully their little girl. Mrs. Qu, Mr. Qu liked murongqi very much. Part of their love for the lost child was transferred to murongqi. However, when they look at murongqi''s action just now, and murongqi''s target is Chen Menger, their two old impressions of murongqi suddenly drop a lot, Mr. Liu always smiles brilliantly. Everyone who knows Mr. Liu well knows that the more he laughs, the more unlucky he is for those who miss him. Zhuge Yu could not help but wipe tears for Murong''s family in his heart. Before the problem was solved, they got into trouble with their young lady. This is the rhythm of Murong''s family. This Murong family is not only missed by Mr. Liu, but also by Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger is the one who loves her. When Chen Menger bumps, Yu Wenjing has to feel sorry for her for a long time. People bully her in front of him. How can he make her feel better. Qu Haocheng slowly opened the red sandalwood box in everyone''s expectant eyes. The box was not only exquisitely made in appearance, but also exquisitely made in lock. Qu Haocheng was surprised when he opened the lock. However, he had a good determination and didn''t show any expression on his face. Qu Haocheng was looking forward to what the gift Chen Menger gave him was, how the box was so exquisite, and what the contents were like. Qu Haocheng not only wanted to see what was in the box, but also the guests in the banquet hall. They all opened their eyes wide, waiting to see what the gift from the young lady of the Green Gang was. Qu Haocheng opened the box. When he saw the contents clearly, he couldn''t help looking up in surprise and looking at Chen Mengerˇ° This, this is, this is Imperial Green? " "Well," Chen meng''er nodded with a smile and said, "when I got the invitation, I didn''t think of any other good gifts. When I saw this piece of Imperial Green, I carved a Guanyin. It''s not that men wear Guanyin and women take Buddha." Chen meng''er explainedˇ° I carved it by myself. The craftsmanship is not very good. If you don''t like it, I can change it. " Chen meng''er learned how to carve this emerald, but Chen meng''er used it to practice. The sculptor is better than the one on the market. I don''t know how many times, "You carved it yourself?" Before Qu Haocheng could speak, Qu Haoxiang quit and stared at Chen Menger. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded, not knowing why. "Oh, meng''er, you can give me another birthday present for my fourth brother. It''s just right. I don''t seem to be very lucky recently. I''ll hang up Guanyin to keep safe." With that, Qu Haoxiang had the cheek to grab the box in Qu Haocheng''s hand. "Qu Haoxiang, what are you doing? It''s a birthday present from someone else. Stay with me, you son of a bitch. " Qu Haocheng didn''t expect that his younger brother came to rob him of gifts. He said that although his younger brother often envies his things, he has never come up to rob them like today. Besides, what did he hear just now? His younger brother Qu Haoxiang seemed to call little miss Qingbang "Menger?" "Oh, fourth brother, aren''t you the one who bothers most about these pendants? Give it to me. " Chapter 517 Ignoring his younger brother''s coquetry, Qu Haocheng calmly put his things into the red sandalwood box, looked up and said to Chen Menger, "thank you for your gift. I like it very much. I''ll take it with me." "Just like it." How can Chen meng''er not know what the price of this imperial green jade is in the market? However, after living again for a lifetime, he has the favor of the upper class. After getting this portable space and mutated brain, these things are all extraneous to Chen meng''er. But the guests in the banquet hall can see clearly what the pendant Qu Haocheng just took out is. People who know the goods can see that the pendant is imperial green at a glance. The Imperial Green is the best among Jadeites. Although it is sold in the market, the price has to be considered when they buy it. Now, the young lady of the Green Gang gave away such a piece of exquisitely carved imperial bath pendant without blinking an eye. These guests can''t help looking in the direction of Liu. In their opinion, almost all the things Chen Menger owns come from Liu. Now, Chen meng''er has given away such a valuable Imperial Green pendant so easily. They all want to see Liu''s reaction. And Mr. Qu has the same idea as everyone else. He is worried that Mr. Liu will have an idea if Chen Menger gives his grandson Qu Haocheng something of such a high price. He left Mrs. Qu and some of them and walked quickly to Mr. Liu''s sideˇ° Mr. Liu, the gift from Menger is too expensive. I''ll let Haocheng return it to her in a moment. " How could Mr. Liu not understand the meaning of Mr. Bai Qu''s words, and with the eyes of those around him, he raised his hand to stop and said: "ah, Mr. Qu, this is a gift from Menger to Haocheng. If you put a foot in it and ask Haocheng to return this gift to Menger, she will be angry." "But it''s too expensive. Why don''t you change your dream?" Mr. Qu made some difficult suggestions. "Ha ha, old Qu, don''t worry. I know what you are worried about. You, you still don''t know Menger. Do you think I gave her the Emerald Pendant? Then you are very wrong. The pendant is her own. You don''t know. It''s her own carving. It''s her work when she practiced. So, don''t worry about it. Menger, she is much richer than us old guys, "said Mr. Liu. Seeing the surprise on Mr. Qu''s face, he continued," there are so many things you don''t know. Others are eager to get what they want. This girl gives it to her, and she refuses to give it away. Ah, I only know after I meet this girl that the Green Gang I founded will be despised. Ha ha In fact, before she came here, Chen Menger had already talked to Mr. Liu about her gift to Qu Haocheng. After listening to Liu''s words, Mr. Qu was very upset. He thinks that 80% of Chen Menger''s success is due to the support of Mr. Liu. However, Liu Laogang''s words let him know that things are not what they seem to see. Murongqi looks at the Imperial Green pendant that Qu Haocheng took out. Her heart is light. She just did not think that even if Chen Menger was not Liu''s granddaughter, she was still a young lady of the Qinggang. She represented the face of the Qinggang. How could Liu let her take those worthless things to lose the face of the Qinggang. However, Murong Qi never thought that Chen meng''er was so generous that he was the pendant of emperor green. Murongqi had seen the Imperial Green before. It was a jade bracelet of her grandmother. Her grandmother was very close to the bracelet. Even her mother had been hanging the imperial green bracelet for a long time. Chapter 518 Murongqi listens to the comments and exclamations of the guests around her, looks at the dissatisfied eyes of the Qu brothers, and Yu Wenjing''s cold eyes, all of which make murongqi soberly know how stupid he has just done. "I don''t know if Miss Murong is satisfied with the present I gave you?" Chen meng''er also deliberately asks Murong Qi. Murongqi listened to Chen Menger''s question, her face changed again and again. She bit her teeth and finally forced out two words: "satisfied." "Just be satisfied with Miss Murong." After the Qu family''s birthday party, Chen Menger became the object of discussion in the upper class circle of the capital, and the old house of the Liu family became a place for everyone to visit, Today, the old man of this family comes to visit Mr. Liu. Tomorrow, the young man of that family wants to ask Chen Menger out to get in touch with him. Chen meng''er, the client, hid early. In order to be clean, Chen meng''er went to Yuwen''s house directly, which made Yuwen''s father and wife very happy. And Liu Lao, is depressed, the fire is rising. Finally, when Liu Lao''s anger reached his throat and was about to burst out, those who still had some insight finally stopped. Finally, Liu can go to Yuwen''s house and pick up his granddaughter Chen Menger. "Old lady, there is a man named Qiu who wants to see you." Murong family, Murong old lady is for the recent Murong family troubles headache, followed her to marry into the Murong family Lu Ma came in, whispered in her ear. "Who? I''m not. I''m upset. You can tell me what kind of immortals our Murong family has offended recently. How can we do anything Murong old lady did not listen carefully, on the irritable to refuse. "Old lady, you can''t Miss Qiu. He has something important to tell you." Lu Ma, who has been with Mrs. Murong for so many years, dares to speak in her anger. "Oh, what do you mean by that?" Mrs. Murong sat up straight, put on her presbyopia glasses, looked at her mother and asked. "Old lady." Lu Ma came to Murong''s ear and muttered. After listening to Lu Ma''s words, Murong''s face changed again and again, and finally her whole face sank downˇ° You let him in. " I don''t know why. After listening to Lu Ma''s words, Mrs. Murong had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt that there was a crisis coming to their Murong family. "All right. Old lady After a while, Lu Ma came in with a tall, thin, middle-aged man. Old Mrs. Murong, wearing her presbyopic glasses, stared at the middle-aged man for a long time, but she didn''t recognize him: "I heard you wanted to see me? What can I do for you As soon as Qiu Bing saw Murong''s expression, he knew that the other party didn''t recognize him. However, it''s excusable. What''s Murong''s identity? Where can he remember such a nobodyˇ° Old Mrs. Murong may not remember me any more. I''d better introduce myself to you first. My name is Qiu Bing, the guard of the Qu family who left early. I think you should be a little impressed by this introduction. " Old Mrs. Murong didn''t remember whether she hated soldiers or not. She only heard the other party say that the guards of the Qu family, and what Lu Ma said in her ear just now, then she realized what the other party was about. Murong looked at each other warilyˇ° I remember, but what are you here for today? I remember that the terms I promised you at that time were fulfilled one by one. " Murong old lady thought, the other party this is not to blackmail it. Lu''s mother and Murong''s wife have the same idea. When she sees Qiu Bing, her first reaction is that the other party comes to blackmail. "Mrs. Murong, don''t worry. I''m not here to blackmail. I just want to tell you something. I got news from my former colleagues that the Murong family was investigating the child''s being taken away Qiu Bing came to Murong''s house out of helplessness and told old lady Murong about it. When Qiu Bing heard that his colleagues talked about it by accident, he was very nervous. He had been sleeping these two days and had nightmares at night. I''m afraid the Qu family will reveal what happened in those years. "The Qu family has not given up investigating this matter for so many years. Do you think they have found out anything after such a long time?" As soon as Mrs. Murong heard about it, she calmed down. She believed in her ability very much. She also believed that the thing she planned in those years could not be found by the Qu family. No, after more than ten years, the Qu family still has nothing to gain. "It''s different this time. I heard from my colleagues that the Qu family started to investigate the guards of the Qu family this time. I guess the Qu family got some news. " This is also what Qiu Bing is most worried about. Over the years, he has been observing the trend of the Qu family''s investigation. Before that, the Qu family had been investigating in the direction of their political enemies. This time, the Qu family suddenly changed the direction of investigation, which made Qiu Bing so uneasy. After listening to Qiu Bing''s words, Murong was silent for a long time. She frowned and thought about something. Neither Qiu Bing nor Lu Ma bothered her. After a long time, Murong opened her mouth to Qiu Bing and said, "go back first. I''ll let people investigate this. Recently, you just stay at home, don''t go anywhere, don''t do anything, especially our Murong family. I don''t want to see you here for the second time. " With that, Murong turned to Lu Ma and said, "Lu Ma, you can send Mr. Chou out, and you can get some money for Mr. Chou. It''s the fare for him to come to Murong''s house. " "Yes, old lady." Lu Ma said respectfully. Lu Ma knew that this was the old lady''s money to seal Qiu Bing''s mouth. Qiu Bing wanted to say something else, but Lu Ma didn''t give him the chanceˇ° Mr. Qiu, our old lady is going to have a rest. Come with me. " Chapter 519 In front of Qiu Bing, Mrs. Murong was very calm. She didn''t seem to take what Qiu Bing said in mind at all. However, only Murong knew how worried she was now. Worried that the Qu family would find out the truth of the incident, she did not dare to think about it. If the Qu family knew that the incident was planned by her, what would be the tragic ending of her Murong family. "Old lady." When Mrs. Murong thought of all kinds of Murong''s family''s endings after she was known by the Qu family, she was so frightened that she came in. Lu Ma''s appearance brought Murong back from her own thoughtsˇ° Well, have you sent people away? " "Yes, old lady," mother Lu hesitated. Would you like to say, "old lady, what happened in those years?" Before Mrs. Murong asked Lu Ma to finish what she had to say, she said in a voice, "go and ask the next person to check. Is it true that the Qu family is investigating that matter again, as Qiu Bing said?" "All right, old lady." Lu Ma said. In terms of intelligence, in the capital, the Qing Gang is the second. No one dares to be the first, In the Qu family, a lot of manpower and material resources have been spent, and a little clue has just been found out. Old Mrs. Murong just got the news from Lu ma. The Qu family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to re investigate the fact that their Qu family was taken away by someone. When they were scared, Zhuge Yu and Zhou Yunjie got the truth of the whole thing back and forth. Of course, Mr. Liu asked him to check zhugeyu. Zhou Yunjie''s words were written by Chen Menger. When Zhou Yunjie was ready to find his young lady with the information he had, Zhuge Yu came over. He looked at the things in his hand, patted Zhou Yunjie on the shoulder and said, "well, you''re a good boy. You''ve made great progress. Later, my husband and I will trust you to protect the little girl." How did Zhou Yunjie not expect that Zhuge Yu would come over and say such a sentence to him. His face was paralyzed and finally had another expression. However, Zhuge Yu was very proud. "Thank you for your praise. I''m the girl''s personal guard. It''s my duty to protect her." Zhou Yunjie recovered his expressionless face and said. "Well, with your words, it''s OK to send the information to the young lady. I think the young lady must be in a hurry. I have to send the information to her husband, who is also very interested in this matter," said Zhuge Yu, pausing for a moment, and then his eyes showed a dangerous lightˇ° The Murong family is going to disappear in the capital this time. " In Liu''s study, what he was holding was the stack of paper in Zhuge Yu''s hand just now. "It''s really the old woman of Murong family who did it. It''s really the same as my guess. It''s the most poisonous woman. " Old Liu threw the stack of paper on the desk and said. "Sir, I don''t understand. The young lady is also the granddaughter of the Murong family. Why does she want to be taken away from the Murong family and sent to such a far and poor place?" After reading these materials, Zhuge Yu never understood this point. "You young people don''t know what kind of person the Murong old woman is. The older generation of us have a clear mind. She is ruthless. She can do everything for the sake of interests. Why did murongjie die so early? In the middle of that, the old woman of Murong family has made a lot of efforts. " Liu laoleng hums a way. Chapter 520 Zhuge Yu was also shocked by Liu''s words. He is also a know it all, but he has never heard of Murong family. If someone told him that, he would not believe it. However, it''s his family that is talking to him now. He believes what his family says 100 percent. "Sir, you, you mean that Murong Jie was killed by his wife Murong? So, how is that possible? " Zhuge Yu asked in surprise. "It''s impossible. Murong Jie and the old woman of Murong family have a bad relationship. The old woman of Murong family always knows that Murong Jie has a little wife outside. However, she always chooses to turn a blind eye. Until the woman outside murongjie is pregnant and gives birth to a boy, the old woman of Murong family has a sense of crisis. She overhears murongjie talking to her confidant, saying that she wants to divorce her and marry the woman outside. If murongjie really divorces her and marries the woman outside, she will lose everything, not only her but also her children. Her status and status will change. Therefore, she has a killing intention to murongjie. Drug little by little let murongjie''s body weak, until death When Liu finished, he could not help sighing, People who know this matter can count it with one finger, and those who know it are either murongjie''s political enemies, or they have no friendship with Mr. Liu. Therefore, we all choose to turn a blind eye. Zhuge Yu really knows what dish is the most poisonousˇ° Then, Mr. Murong spent so much effort to get the little miss taken away from the Qu family. Was it because the little sister was in the way of her interests or plans? " Zhuge Yu told Mr. Liu his guess. The information Zhuge Yu got recorded in detail how Mrs. Murong planned the whole process of taking Chen Menger away from the Qu family, but did not mention the purpose of Mrs. Murong''s plan to take her granddaughter away. "Well, if I guess correctly, it should be the old woman of Murong family. She always wanted to hold on to the Qu family. At that time, the whole capital knew that Lao Qu wanted a granddaughter. And just right. The eldest son of the Murong family just gave birth to a girl. I remember that the old woman of the Murong family was very happy at that time. Everyone was still surprised that the old woman of the Murong family, who had a very serious son preference, was so abnormal this time. Now when I think about it, I can see that the old woman of Murong family wanted to use this girl to woo the Qu family. However, she did not expect that her own daughter''s stomach was so prosperous that she gave birth to a baby. The boy and the girl have it. And it disrupted her plans. In addition, she looked at Lao Qu so holding, pain, doting on the girl, but also exciting her, arranged such a plan Mr. Liu told his guesses one by one. While Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhuge Yu were analyzing Mrs. Murong''s motives for planning this plan, Chen meng''er also took those materials from Zhou Yunjie. "Miss, these are the information you want. You have a look first. If anything else is missing, you tell me and I''ll investigate. " Zhou Yunjie handed the information to Chen Menger and said. "OK, I see." Chen meng''er took the book and looked through it. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her so-called grandmother, with such great ability, such mastermind, and so fierce heart, had even laid hands on her own granddaughter. She really admired herˇ° It''s a man who does everything for power. " Chen Menger looked at the information and was angry. She threw the information on the table and said, "hum, since you can do everything for the sake of power and the Murong family, I''ll destroy everything she values so much." Chen meng''er took a deep breath and calmed down. She picked up the information she had just thrown on the table and handed it to Zhou Yunjieˇ° Send this to the Qu family. Let the Qu family deal with it. " Chen meng''er really wants to clean up old Mrs. Murong by herself, but she suddenly wants to see how the Qu family will react and deal with it when they know that old Mrs. Murong did it, that is, their in laws did it. The Qu family''s handling of this matter also determines whether Chen Menger will recognize the Qu family. This is Chen Menger''s test of the Qu family, Zhou Yunjie also understood his little sister''s plan, so he took the information from his little sister and replied, "yes." "Well, don''t let the Qu family know. Our people sent this information." Chen Menger exhorts a way. "Yes, young lady, I see." Zhou Yunjie replied that after Zhou Yunjie went out with the information, Chen Menger sat down, feeling uncomfortable. She thought that when she knew about it, her grandfather Liu must also know about it. She thought that with her grandfather''s temper, she could not help trying to clean up the Murong family for her, Thinking of this, Chen meng''er quickly stood up and went to find her grandfather Liu Lao. "Grandfather." Chen meng''er finds her study all the way. He called as soon as he entered the door. Before he saw Chen Menger, he heard her voice: "girl, what''s the matter, so urgent?" "Grandfather, I really have something to ask for you." Chen meng''er came in and looked at Zhuge Yu standing on one side. He knew that her grandfather had read the information for a long timeˇ° Uncle Zhuge, you are also here. That''s just right. I have something to tell you. " "What''s the matter, you say." Mr. Liu took a sip of tea and said. "Grandfather already knows who is the mastermind of the plan to take away the child of the Qu family. I want to ask my grandfather to leave it alone. " Chen meng''er said with an open mind. "Why? And how do you know that Grandpa will do it? " Liu asked. You know, in addition to Chen Menger and the fourth member of the Qu family, Zhuge Yu knows about the paternity test. Liu said, looking up at Zhuge Yu, he wondered if Zhuge Yu had revealed something to Chen meng''er. After seeing his husband''s eyes, Zhuge Yu shook his head at him, but he didn''t say anything to the young lady. "Because I am the child of the Qu family who was taken away." Chen Menger said. Chapter 521 "Girl, what do you say?" Mr. Liu put down his things and looked at Chen meng''er in surprise and asked. Zhuge Yu was also surprised to see Chen meng''er. He was sure that he and his husband were the only ones who knew Chen meng''er was the child the Qu family had taken away. "I said, I am the child who was taken away from the Qu family." Chen meng''er seems to be talking about other people''s affairs, very calm said. "Little Miss, how do you know that you are the child who was taken away from the Qu family?" Zhuge Yu didn''t hold back and asked. Mr. Liu looks at Chen Menger and waits for her answer. But Chen meng''er didn''t say anything. Instead, she took out the jade plate with the character "Qu" engraved on it. When Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu saw Chen meng''er''s jade plate engraved with the word "Qu", they had nothing to say. They knew very well what the jade plate meant, "You girl, if you have this jade card, you don''t show it to your grandfather earlier. Your grandfather and your uncle Zhuge have exhausted their brains before they come up with a solution." Liu said this, just realized that he seemed to say too much, quickly stop. Zhuge Yu is wiping cold sweat on one side. His husband also told him to keep it a secret. Don''t let it slip, but he couldn''t keep it. As soon as her grandfather opened his mouth, he knew that they were hiding something from her. Chen meng''er put the jade plate in her collar and squinted at her grandfather and Zhuge Yuˇ° Grandfather, uncle Zhuge, are you two hiding something from me? " "Ha ha, look what you girl said. What can we keep from you? Well, since you know your relationship with the Qu family, what''s your plan?" Mr. Liu wants to digress from this topic. However, how could Chen Menger easily let Mr. Liu digress from the topic? Chen Menger looked at Mr. Liu with a brilliant smile and said, "grandfather, don''t digress from the topic for me. I''ll answer my question first. What do you want to know. I will answer you one by one. " With that, Chen meng''er picked an eyebrow at Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu and motioned them to talk. How could old Liu not know his granddaughter''s temper? He had to signal to Zhuge Yu: "ZHUGE, you come to tell this girl." Zhuge Yu gave Liu a sad look. He didn''t want to go up and explain that to the little lady. However, his sad eyes in Liu Lao, this is totally impractical, Liu Lao did not look at him at all. "Uncle Zhuge, please explain it to me." Chen Menger''s smile is called a sweet one. But Zhuge Yu was very frightened. "Ah, yes, young lady, the thing is that we have not been able to find out whether you have any relationship with the Qu family before, and the people of the Qu family have been investigating you, young lady. Therefore, my husband and I have come up with a solution, that is, we have made a paternity test for you and the fourth member of the Qu family to determine whether you have any relationship with the Qu family." Zhuge Yu explained in a few words. When Zhuge Yu said this, she remembered that some time ago, she felt that her grandfather and Zhuge Yu didn''t look right. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it, so she didn''t think about it. Now when she thinks about it, she finds it tricky. "Oh, girl, the process is not important, the important thing is the result. Since you know your relationship with the Qu family, what are you going to do? Are you going to recognize it or not? " Liu asked. "Well, I can''t answer it now," Chen meng''er said, touching her chin with an enigmatic look, "Why?" Liu old pick eyebrows, asked looking at Chen Menger. Chapter 522 "I want to see the performance of the Qu family. Besides, I have asked Yunjie to send the information to the Qu family. I want to see how the Qu family handled the matter after seeing the information. I''ll decide my attitude again. So, grandfather, you should stay out of the Murong family''s business for the time being. Besides, I''ll take care of the Murong family myself. " Since this Murong old lady dares to provoke her Chen Menger, she must bear her anger. "Well, if I don''t interfere in this matter, I''ll ask Uncle Zhuge not to interfere. You can handle it yourself." With a wave of his hand, Liu handed the matter over to Chen meng''er. In the evening, all the people working outside the Qu family went back to their old house. Before that, all the people of the Qu family had received a call from Qu yaotao, the third elder brother of the Qu family. Qu yaotao said that there was something very important to say. Let all the people of the Qu family go back to the Qu family. No, all the people of the Qu family went back to the Qu family, "Ah, elder brother, do you know what happened when the third uncle called us all back in such a hurry?" Qu Haoxiang couldn''t help but get close to Qu Haoqiang and asked. "You asked the wrong person. You should ask your third brother. He should know better than me." Qu Haoqiang motioned Qu Haoxiang to ask Qu Haojie, "No, don''t ask me. I don''t know what my father called us back for. I''m curious. I had a game tonight." Qu Haojie quickly refused. His elder brother is like this. He likes to push things on others. "Cut, cut? Third brother, you think I don''t know. You''re going on a date with someone else''s sister. " Qu Haocheng looked at his third brother with disdain, The younger generation of the Qu family talked with you and me, but the old man of the Qu family, Qu Yaotian and his brothers, were sitting there with a worried face and no voice. When Qu yaotao came back, his face was gloomy, which made all the elders of the Qu family stop talking and dare not laugh again. "Dad." Qu yaotao greets Mr. Qu. "Well, the third one is back. The third one should come into the study with me first." Mr. Qu said, turning around and going to the study. No one dared to stop it. Qu yaotao keeps up with Mr. Qu''s pace. However, as soon as he takes two steps, he turns to Qu Yaobing and says, "Yao Bing, come here too. It''s better for you to give your purpose first." With that, Qu yaotao''s eyes swept Murong Ying, revealing a trace of complexity, "Good." Qu Yaobing got up from the sofa and went to master Qu''s study. Qu Yaotian, when they heard Qu yaotao calling for Qu Yaobing, they knew it, When he got to the study, Mr. Qu sat down on the chair and waited for Qu yaotao to speak. But Qu yaotao took a piece of paper from his briefcase and handed it to Qu Yaobingˇ° Yao Bing, look at it first, and then decide whether you want to show it to dad or not. " As soon as Mr. Qu listened to his third son''s words, he couldn''t sit stillˇ° Hey, third, what do you mean? " "Dad, don''t worry. It''s Yao Bing''s business. You let Yao Bing decide for himself." Qu yaotao comforted his father. After listening to his third brother Qu yaotao''s words, Qu Yaobing had a bad feeling in his heart. After a hesitant look at Qu yaotao, he took the paper from Qu yaotao''s hand, lowered his head and looked at it carefully. At first, Qu Yaobing''s face was quite normal, but when he looked down, especially when he saw how old Mrs. Murong planned it, his hand with the paper could break it directly. Qu Yaobing never thought that his daughter was taken away. It was his mother-in-law''s masterpiece. He is incompetent to accept such newsˇ° Third brother, where are you from? " Qu Yaobing didn''t want to believe what was on the paper, "Don''t ask me where it comes from, I can only tell you that the information above is completely true, so don''t believe what you see." Qu yaotao said very seriously. "Five, show me something." Master Qu couldn''t help it and ordered Qu Yaobing to give him the paper. Qu Yaobing hesitated a little and handed the paper to his father. He knew that even if he didn''t pass the paper to his father, his father wanted to know, there was still a way to know. And he didn''t want to keep it from his father. Master Qu took the paper and looked downˇ° Son of a bitch, I''ve never seen such a cruel person. How did she do it? It''s her granddaughter. " Qu didn''t see the end, so he threw the paper on the table. Mr. Qu was so angry that the veins on his forehead burst out. "Dad, you need to calm down first. At your age, it''s bad for your health to be so angry." At this meeting, Qu yaotao calmed down. He spoke out to comfort his father. "Calm down? How can I get rid of this! You say, if it''s my political enemies, I''ll be a little angry, but it''s her, the child''s mother-in-law, who does such a thing. How can you make me calm down? " The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He turned his head and looked at Qu Yaobing with staring eyes: "fifth, what do you think about this? While my reason is still there, you tell me what you think. Otherwise, I''ll get angry. I''ll take the gun and take the Murong family away. " "Yes, Yao Bing, what do you think? When you say it, I also want to ask your opinion, so I called you together. I know your situation, one is your mother-in-law, the other is you." Qu yaotao didn''t want his brother to be too embarrassed, so he called him alone. Qu Yaobing''s sufferings over the years are in the eyes of his elder brother. "Dad, third brother, don''t talk about it. If something like this happens, she will be my mother-in-law again. You can deal with it as you want. Don''t worry about me. As for yingyingna, I''ll tell her later that if she can accept our treatment, if she can''t, that''s the end of my fate with her husband and wife, "Qu Yaobing said with a firm face. "Yao Bing, don''t get excited." Qu yaotao wanted to persuade. But he was stopped by Qu Yaobingˇ° Third brother, don''t say anything. I know that I don''t have a mother-in-law who separated us. " Qu Yaobing said decidedly. Chapter 523 Qu Yaobing usually helps the Murong family to wipe their buttocks. Who let him marry Murong''s daughter? Qu Yaobing''s marriage to Murong Ying is not a political marriage, but the two of them have the right eyes. Otherwise, with Qu Yaobing''s temper, he would not be so patient and help Murong''s family wipe their buttocks again and again. But his mother-in-law really touched his bottom line this time. His mother-in-law was the mastermind of taking away his daughter. Qu Yaobing can still remember clearly that the little soft man was in his arms and showed a sweet smile to him. He vowed to make her the happiest daughter in the world. He was taken away by his mother-in-law''s people. There was no news for more than ten years. For more than ten years, Qu Yaobing was drunk in the middle of the night more than once. More than once, he saw his wife wiping her tears in the middle of the night. It was his mother-in-law who caused all these kinds of things. This result made Qu Yaobing a little unacceptable, but he didn''t understand why his mother-in-law did it. His daughter is her granddaughter. "Third, are you sure of the source? Lao Wu''s mother-in-law is a clever and calculating woman. However, I don''t understand why she did such a thing. This is her granddaughter? What''s more, Haoxiang was also in the small bed of the room at that time. Why did she take my granddaughter away without moving Haoxiang? " The calm old man Qu, looking at Qu yaotao like a torch, asked. "Dad, I can assure you that the source of this information is 100% trustworthy. As for why? To tell you the truth, up to now, I haven''t analyzed it or investigated it. However, on the way back, I heard a little bit from my secretary, but I had some ideas in my heart. I''ll tell you something, and you''ll see if it''s reasonable. " Qu yaotao, however, remembered what the person who had given him the information said. He had better not give the other party away until he had to. "Third brother," you said Mr. Qu said with one voice to Qu Yaobing. They are also eager to know why Mrs. Murong did so. "I remember that murongqi is about the same age as Haoxiang. It seems that he is a few months older than Haoxiang." Qu yaotao said as he changed his mind to consult with Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing. After the two of them nodded, Qu yaotao said again: "you should remember that when Murong Qi was born, everyone heard that the Murong family was born with a girl. They all said behind their back that now, the Murong family''s eldest daughter-in-law would be better, and the Murong old lady would give her a look. We all know Murong''s preference for boys. However, on that occasion, everyone was shocked by Murong''s reaction. Mrs. Murong likes her granddaughter very much. What''s more, Mrs. Murong mentioned her name in person. " When Qu yaotao said this, he was interrupted by Mr. Qu: "what do you have to do with the fifth brother''s mother-in-law taking away my granddaughter?" Mr. Qu is too impatient to wait. "Dad, don''t worry. Listen to my analysis with you. Do you remember that when Murong Qi was born and was just full moon, Murong family invited us to dinner. What did Murong old lady tell you and mom?" Murong Tao reminded. "What did you say? Oh, she said that she would keep Murong Qi under their knees and give it to our two old granddaughters. At that time, I didn''t even think about it, so I refused. I wanted a granddaughter, so I could let my son and daughter-in-law go back to have their own children. Why should I want other people''s children? " Mr. Qu has a good memory, so he remembered it all at once. Chapter 524 "That''s to say, if old Mrs. Murong really loves her granddaughter, how can she think of giving her granddaughter away. Moreover, I remember when my sister-in-law gave birth, when she heard that her sister-in-law gave birth to a baby, her face was not very good-looking, which formed a sharp contrast with those of us who were excited when we heard it. That''s how I clearly remember the expression of old Mrs. Murong at that time. At that time, I didn''t care. I just thought that she might think that this is our Qu family''s child, and it has nothing to do with their Murong family, so she didn''t show her excited expression. Now, she must have her own plan in her heart at that time. " With that, Qu yaotao nodded for sure. "Well, wait. Five, how can I not understand you? " Mr. Qu asked slowly. Qu Yaobing, however, had a gloomy face ever since he began to speak. He listened to Qu yaotao and said nothing. "I mean, since Murong Qi was born, old lady Murong has been trying to put Murong Qi into our Qu family, and to win over our Qu family with Murong Qi for their use. Dad, Yao Bing, think about it. In those years when I spoke, did Murong''s old lady always tell you something about the adoption of Murong Qi to our Qu family? " Qu yaotao said. "Well, no less. She didn''t dare to say it in front of me. In front of your mother, she didn''t say less. Fortunately, I have a firm attitude, otherwise your mother would have agreed. " Mr. Qu replied. "So, I think the motive of Murong''s old lady is to let the Qu family be their big support. What a big backer needs is the maintenance of human connections. " Qu yaotao didn''t say everything. However, the meaning of his unfinished words was that both Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing were not stupid. They knew the power of them after a little thought. "That''s ridiculous. For the sake of her family''s interests, she calculated our Qu family and my precious granddaughter in such a way that our Qu family has been separated for so many years. " Mr. Qu slapped his hand on the desk, which was handed down from the old generation. It was solid wood and strong. If it''s really the so-called boards sold outside, Mr. Qu''s slap will make the table lose a corner. Qu Yaobing''s brows are tightly knit together, which can kill flies. "Look at that?" Qu yaotao consulted Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing. Although he also hated old Mrs. Murong for taking away his niece, which made the Qu family unable to reunite for so many years, he was really too hungry to be the master. "Old five, how to deal with this matter, you say." Although Mr. Qu hated it very much, he wanted to go and break up Mrs. Qu now. But reason is there. He also knows that this Murong old lady is still the mother-in-law of her youngest son. "You can handle it as you like. I''ll tell Yingying about this later. As for other people, I''ll trouble dad and third brother. " Qu Yaobing said with a calm face. When Mr. Qu, Mr. Qu Yaobing and Mr. Qu yaotao came out of their study, all the eyes in the living room of the Qu family focused on them, waiting for them to solve their doubts. Qu Yaobing went directly to Murong Ying and said to him, "Yingying, you go upstairs with me." Murong Ying''s heart sank. Although she didn''t know what had happened, her husband''s expression let her know that something had happened. Murong Ying''s pale face keeps up with Qu Yaobing''s steps. Qu Haoxiang looks at his mother''s pale face. He feels very sad. He just wants to speak, but he is held by Qu Haoqiang beside him. Qu Yaobing never likes to beat around the bush when he works and talks. When he arrives at the room, he is open-minded and says what he heard from Qu yaotao to Murong Ying. After hearing her husband Qu Yaobing''s words, Murong Ying''s face is as white as a piece of paper. Qu Yaobing was very distressed. However, even if Qu Yaobing was distressed, he knew that his wife Murong Ying would face some things sooner or later. After his mother-in-law has done such a thing, he can no longer treat her as his mother-in-law as usual. The Qu family can''t just let the Murong family go. Therefore, his wife Murong Ying will face this sooner or later. Therefore, Qu Yaobing looks at his wife and waits for his old woman Murong Ying to accept the news slowly and little by little, The people in the living room of the Qu family were not much better. The news that they were thrown down by Qu yaotao never came back to their senses for a long time. Qu Haoxiang was not as quiet as his mother. He stood up, looked at his grandfather and third uncle, and said, "grandfather, third uncle, do you have evidence to prove that my grandmother did what happened in those years?" It''s true that Qu Haoxiang has no feelings with the Murong family and old lady Murong. Qu Haoxiang would stand up and ask these questions because of his mother. You should know that this is really done by Murong family and planned by his grandmother. What should his mother do? How does his mother deal with the rest of the family, That''s why Qu Haoxiang was so excited after listening to his third uncle. "Your grandfather, me and your third uncle are such unreliable people. If there is no evidence, can we talk so freely? You child Master Qu also knew what his little grandson Qu Haoxiang thought, so he didn''t get angryˇ° Haoxiang, I know what you are worried about. Your grandmother''s family did it. Your mother doesn''t know about it. It has nothing to do with your mother, so you can put away your worries. " Mr. Qu broke Qu Haoxiang''s worry at once. "Old man, how can she do it? The baby is not only the granddaughter of our Qu family, but also her granddaughter. She is also related by blood. How can she do it?" Mrs. Qu was also very excited. Old Mrs. Qu, who had been in poor health in recent years, could not accept the bomb like news thrown down by Qu yaotao. Old Mrs. Qu covered her chest, and her face wrinkled with pain frightened all the Qu family. It was Mr. Qu who was quick to respond. He rushed to Mrs. Qu''s side and helped Mrs. Qu who could not stand and was about to fall downˇ° My wife, my wife, what''s the matter with you? " "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Several brothers of the Qu family responded immediately and surrounded them. Qu Haoqiang, who has always been calm, is still the most calm. Instead of surrounding him, he picked up the phone and dialed the emergency call. However, Qu Haoqiang''s shaking hand betrayed his present mood. Chapter 525 The Qu family is in a mess because of old lady Qu''s heart attack. Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying, who had just finished the discussion, had just come down the stairs to talk with Mr. Qu about how to deal with it. When they came to the stairway, they saw the situation downstairs. They didn''t care what they thought, so they rushed downstairs. "Miss, something''s wrong." In the evening, Zhou Yunbo, who just got the news, rushed directly into Chen Menger''s study and yelled. "How old are you? Still so reckless, don''t you see the young lady reading a book? " Zhou Yunjie in the house, very disapproving, looking at Zhou Yunbo who rushed in, said. Zhou Yunbo also found out later that he seemed to be too impulsive. However, thinking of the news he just heard, he didn''t care about his brother''s eyes staring at him. He said to Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie, "I really have something urgent." "He said Chen Menger put down the book and said to Zhou Yunbo. "Young lady, I just got the news that the old lady of the Qu family had a sudden heart attack and had just been sent to the hospital of the military region. It seems that the situation of old lady Qu is not optimistic. Before I came here, I heard that the hospital had issued a notice of critical illness." Zhou Yunbo said what he wanted to say at one go. When Chen Menger heard Zhou Yunbo say that old lady Qu had a sudden heart attack, she thought about it a little more and remembered that old lady Qu had died of a heart attack in her previous life. Chen meng''er doesn''t seem to remember the time this year. However, in any case, old Mrs. Qu was kind to Chen meng''er in her previous life. Chen meng''er is not a man who has no conscience and doesn''t know how to repay her kindness, Chen Menger closed the book, stood up and said to Zhou Yunjie, "let''s go. Let''s go to the military hospital. " "Good." Zhou Yunjie, they should say. While Zhou Yunbo said, he winked at his brother, indicating that he had wronged him just now, but he really had something important to do. "Yunbo, tell my grandfather that I''ll go to the military hospital and ask him not to wait for me." After Chen Menger came to the door, she stopped and turned to Zhou Yunbo. "I see, young lady." When Chen Menger and the three of them arrived at the military hospital, there was already a doctor in a white coat waiting at the door of the hospital. When the doctor saw Chen Menger get out of the car, he quickly came upˇ° Little miss This doctor is from their youth gang. Zhou Yunbo called him when they set out. Before that, the news Zhou Yunbo got came from him. "Well, where is Mrs. Qu now?" Chen Menger doesn''t have time to talk about the empty and useless things with him now. This heart disease is not for fun. Time is life. "Now in the emergency room. The experts are meeting to discuss the treatment The doctor thought for a moment, and then said: "since Mrs. Qu entered the hospital, she has given two critical notices. Mrs. Qu''s condition is not optimistic." This doctor is also regarded as the imperial doctor of Qingbang, and he has heard a little about the medical skills of their little girl. "Well, show me." At the Qu family''s birthday party last time, Chen meng''er learned about Mrs. Qu''s physical condition through her mutated brain. Mrs. Qu has had heart disease all the time, but she has been well maintained these years, and there is no sign of recurrence. Therefore, Chen Menger didn''t talk much at that time, Chen meng''er said that she could guess something about the cause of old lady Qu''s sudden heart attack this time. Can''t Chen meng''er guess? She asked Zhou Yunbo to send the information to the Qu family on her front foot, and old lady Qu fell ill with a heart attack on her back foot. Chen meng''er understood the relationship even with her cerebellum. Accompanied by the doctor, Chen meng''er goes to the emergency room and looks at old Mrs. Qu lying in the emergency room and the anxious Qu family standing outside. Chen meng''er is not feeling well either. She is very remorseful. Chapter 526 If she didn''t want to see how much the Qu family attached importance to her lost child and send that information to her, old Mrs. Qu would not be seriously ill and lie in the emergency room. Chen meng''er clearly remembers that the old lady Qu in her previous life did not suffer this crime. The Qu family''s heart is full of the old lady Qu lying in the emergency room. Therefore, Chen meng''er and his party didn''t find out. "As for the doctors and the doctors, it''s a long time ago, and we haven''t had a good meeting yet. I''ll tell you, if my wife has a problem, I''ll make it even Master Qu is red eyed. There''s no reason. The president of the hospital of the military region, accompanied by Mr. Qu, kept wiping his sweat. But since Mrs. Qu entered the hospital, he had been praying silently in his heart that Mrs. Qu could get through this dangerous period. The president of the military hospital knew that if Mrs. Qu had an accident today, he would not be the president of the military hospital. "Xiao Liu, go and have a look. Expert Qiu, how''s their seminar going? Let them hurry up." The president of the military region, wiping the sweat on his forehead, gave orders to his assistant. "Dean, that one." The assistant of the president of the military region is also in a dilemma. He just went in to urge, but he was driven out. He is sure that he can''t even enter the door of the conference room this time, "Grandfather Qu," Chen meng''er called out when the assistant was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. Chen Menger''s "grandfather Qu" focuses everyone''s eyes on Chen Mengerˇ° Dream? What are you doing here? " If someone else called Mr. Qu at this time, he would be burned to pieces by Mr. Qu''s fire. However, when Mr. Qu turned around and saw Chen Menger, he swallowed the fire to his throat. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, Mr. Qu would have looked at Chen meng''er with shining smile like Grandma wolf. However, even the attitude of Mr. Qu now surprised the president of the military region and a number of doctors and nurses who had seen Mr. Qu''s violent temper. You know, neither Mr. Qu''s son nor his grandson has ever been able to get a good look from Mr. Qu, so the president of the military region takes the lead and is very curious about Chen Menger''s identity one by one. Besides the Qu Yaotian brothers and the Qu Haoqiang brothers, they all know that Chen Menger is probably the lost child of the Qu family. All the Qu family''s daughters-in-law know is that Chen Menger is a young lady of the Qing Gang. Therefore, the Qu family''s daughters-in-law are very strange. Although Chen Menger''s identity as a young lady of the Qing Gang is the object of flattery in the capital, However, the Qu family can''t make up to the Green Gang, "I heard that old lady Qu had some problems, so I came to have a look." Chen meng''er goes to Mr. Qu and says to him. "Granny Qu would be very happy if she knew you were a girl to come to see her, but granny Qu, she, ah." When Mr. Qu faced Chen meng''er, his anger was almost gone, which made him think of his wife who was lying in the emergency room. He was so sad that his eyes became red. "Grandpa Qu, don''t worry. Grandma Qu will be fine." After comforting Mr. Qu, Chen meng''er turned to the doctor who brought her in and said, "open the door and let me go in and have a look." The doctor who brought Chen Menger in looked at the Dean standing in front of him, and then at his little master standing with his back to him. He said in his heart, "little lady, don''t give me such a difficult problem. The dean is still there." If the dean is not there, he will take Chen Menger in without saying a word. However, the dean of his family is looking at him with inquiring eyes, so that he really doesn''t know how to answer his little lady''s words. "Yes?" Chen meng''er didn''t respond for a long time. She turned around and looked at the doctor. "Cough, sorry, people outside the emergency room can''t enter at will." The president of the military region stood up and said. Chen meng''er followed the voice and looked at the president of the military regionˇ° What about the person who can pull old lady Qu back from the death line? " Chen meng''er looked at the president of the military region and asked. "Ah?" The president of the military region didn''t respond to Chen Menger''s words. Chen meng''er doesn''t have time to gossip with him at this time. She''s afraid she''ll talk to them again. Even she can''t get old Mrs. Qu back from the hands of Yamaˇ° Yunjie, open the door, "Chen Menger told Zhou Yunjie. "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie said, went to the emergency room door to push open. When the president of the military region wanted to stop her, Qu Yaobing shot a cold look at her. His words to stop her were stuck in his throat. Qu Yaobing''s reaction was slow. He just remembered that he had seen Chen Menger''s information before. It said that Chen Menger had studied medicine with Mr. Liu since childhood, and his medical skills were not bad, Qu Yaobing didn''t know how good it was. However, Qu Yaobing knew that Liu''s medical skills were also well-known in the capital, and he would often find him to feel his pulse. In addition, Qu Yaobing believes that Chen Menger is his lost daughter. In this way, he feels totally different about Chen Menger. Chen Menger walked into the emergency room in the eyes of everyone''s worry and expectation. Chen Menger stepped into the door of the emergency room and said to Zhou Yunjie, "don''t let anyone in before I come out." Chen meng''er didn''t want to treat Mrs. Qu by herself. When she was half cured, those people suddenly appeared and disrupted her treatment process. "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie completely obeyed Chen Menger''s orders. Chen Menger just stepped into the emergency room. Chapter 527 As soon as Chen meng''er stepped into the emergency room, with the door of the emergency room closed, the Qu''s daughters-in-law who didn''t dare to speak just now due to Chen meng''er''s presence would be in trouble, "Dad, that young lady is her daughter." The eldest daughter-in-law of the Qu family was the first to say that her mother-in-law was in such a critical situation that the authorities in the field of heart had no idea. They were all meeting there to discuss the treatment plan. Now, let the little girl Chen meng''er in. Isn''t that a trouble? "Yu Xin, please be quiet." Qu Yaotian frowned and looked at his wife with disapproval on his face, indicating that it was not for her to speak at this time. I don''t know why, Mr. Qu watched Chen meng''er enter the emergency room. On the contrary, his irritable mood calmed down. A voice in his heart told him that Chen Menger was the one who created miracles for his family, "Dad." Qu Yaotian scolded his wife, but he didn''t have much confidence in Chen Menger. Master Qu probably knew what his eldest son was going to say. He raised his hand and motioned Qu Yaotian not to say anything. He wants to give a hand to his intuition. Chen Menger won''t let him downˇ° Don''t say anything. Wait here. If you feel you can''t wait, you can leave. " As soon as master Qu said this, he would have another opinion in his heart. Who would dare to speak out. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin had a general impression of the Qu family, especially when they learned that the Qu family had lost their little girl. Their evaluation of the Qu family was greatly reduced. Today, however, Mr. Qu''s reaction has made Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin change a lot. They dare to be sure that Mr. Qu does not know the medical skills of their young lady. However, it is Mr. Qu who gives them 100% trust without knowing their real strength. Su Jin rarely said, "don''t worry, Mr. Qu, my little lady never makes fun of people''s lives. Since she dares to enter the emergency room, she has full confidence to wake up Mrs. Qu." "Well, I believe her." Mr. Qu didn''t talk nonsense, he just said with certainty. Chen Menger steps into the emergency room and closes the door behind him. Chen meng''er walks slowly to Mrs. Qu lying on the bed. She looked at Mrs. Qu lying on the bed in the emergency room, full of all kinds of instruments. Chen meng''er has an indescribable feeling in her heart. She remembers it very well. Two days ago, Mrs. Qu took her hand and looked at her kindly. This will be lying in bed, life and death. In three or two steps, Chen meng''er steps to Mrs. Qu''s bed and reaches for Mrs. Qu''s wrist. The next second, Mrs. Qu''s current physical condition is presented in Chen Menger''s brain one by one. Mrs. Qu, this is typical atherosclerosis. Atherosclerosis is one of the most common and important vascular diseases. Originally, the last time Chen meng''er met Mrs. Qu at the Qu family''s birthday party, the mutated brain had checked Mrs. Qu''s physical condition. Chen meng''er still thinks that he will visit Qu''s family when he has finished his work recently. Just take this opportunity to recuperate old lady Qu. However, Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she was still slow. Old lady Qu was stimulated and suddenly fell ill. Her life was on the line. Mrs. Qu''s current situation is very urgent. Mrs. Qu is a member of coronary artery atherosclerosis, a kind of myocardial infarction. There is no way to operate on Mrs. Qu''s current situation. This is also the reason why those experts, after consultation with Mrs. Qu, have been taking conservative treatment and did not dare to let Mrs. Qu go to the operating table. Chapter 528 If Mrs. Qu gets on the operating table, she may not be able to get off. However, for Chen meng''er, Mrs. Qu''s illness is not an incurable disease. It''s just a little exhausting. Chen meng''er looked at the best treatment plan given by her mutated brain, and then she thought about it again and again before taking out the needle box with gold needles from her bag. Inside the needle box, there are rows of gold needles of different lengths. Chen Menger first picked up the shortest gold needle and pricked it at the acupoint on the other side of Mrs. Qu''s heart. That quick, ruthless and accurate action is not at all like Chen Menger''s age. Chen meng''er''s needling speed is not slow. With Chen meng''er''s action, there are fewer and fewer gold needles in the needle box. With fewer and fewer gold needles in the needle box, Chen meng''er''s face turns pale, and a thin layer of sweat exudes from her forehead. With the gold needles sticking into Mrs. Qu''s acupoints one by one, Mrs. Qu''s pale face and blue lips were much better than before, at least not so frightening. Chen meng''er picks up the longest needle, which is the most crucial and the most difficult one. If the needle is slightly deviated or slightly deviated, the whole acupuncture will fall short and even endanger the life of old lady Qu. Chen meng''er took the longest needle and took a deep breath. With her other hand, she wiped the sweat on her forehead. Then without hesitation, she put the longest needle into the acupoint closest to the heart of old lady Qu. Looking at the exposed, only a small section of the trembling needle, Chen meng''er breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, it''s finally done." Chen meng''er said, looking at Mrs. Qu''s bloody lips, she knew that the acupuncture was successful. However, Mrs. Qu''s current situation, the heart full of gold needles, anyone who looks at it, will feel a little frightening. It''s not some, it''s scary. Not long after Chen Menger went in, the group of experts who had been in the conference room for an hour finally showed up. Looking at the crowded emergency room door, the expert in white coat and a pair of glasses as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle showed an expression of disapproval on his face. However, when he saw Mr. Qu standing in the front, he gave up his disapproval. If the expert tries to make plans again, he will not dare to be presumptuous even if he meets the powerful chief. "Mr. Qu." The leading expert came forward to say hello to Mr. Qu. "Yes." Mr. Qu answers faintly. Mr. Qu''s reaction now is not the same as when he saw Chen Menger just now. "Mr. Qu, we just had a meeting to discuss the safest treatment plan. Let''s go to treat Mrs. Qu now." I haven''t seen the attitude of Mr. Qu when he faced Chen meng''er just now. That expert doesn''t think much about Mr. Qu''s attitude. However, the president of the military region hospital and the doctors and nurses couldn''t help murmuring from the bottom of their hearts. It''s not a bit different, "Well, has the discussion come out? How long has it been? Don''t you know that time is life, patients lie in it, waiting for you to rescue, but you are good, hiding in the conference room to hold that meeting. You have plenty of time. What about other patients? Where has this time, has this life to wait for you Mr. Qu thought that his wife was lying in the emergency room, unconscious, waiting for these experts to help, but these experts were holding endless meetings in the conference room. Just now, if his sons hadn''t kept pulling him to stop being impulsive, he would have rushed into the meeting room and brought out these experts. Those experts were scolded by Mr. Qu for nothing. If they had been changed, they would have been black faced and left. "Mr. Qu, Mrs. Qu''s situation is quite special, and we dare not treat Mrs. Qu without assurance." The leading expert explained to Mr. Qu in a good voice. "What? Are you sure you can wake up my wife now? " Mr. Qu raised his eyebrows and asked. Mr. Qu''s words, all of a sudden, asked these experts, where these experts are 100% sure to save Mrs. Qu, they discussed for a long time, they found this method, can temporarily hold Mrs. Qu''s life, as for the latter, they also want to wait for Mrs. Qu''s condition to stabilize a little bit, and then further treatment. "Mr. Qu, you''d better let us go first and check the condition of Mrs. Qu for treatment. Otherwise, if we delay our time, we will be helpless." A slightly younger but bald expert, following the leading expert, said. "Yes, Mr. Qu, if you have any dissatisfaction. Let''s wait until we have stabilized Mrs. Qu''s condition. " The leading expert, wiping sweat, echoed. "Well. I''ll talk about it later. " Looking at the closed door of the emergency room, Mr. Qu hums coldly. "Here it is." These experts are puzzled about Mr. Qu''s attitude. They turn to the president of the military region to get an answer from him. The president of the military region looked at these experts and asked him. He was very helpless. You said that the president of the military region was really holding back. Mr. Qu could not be provoked. He could not offend these experts. If there are some critical patients in their military hospital, they will have to rely on them. After weighing it in his mind, the president of the military region said to the experts, "you''d better wait a moment. Now there are people in the emergency room. Wait a minute." Before the president of the military region had finished his words, the leading expert interrupted his unfinished words: "what? You said someone was in the emergency room now? What did I say before? Except for the nurses who check Mrs. Qu''s condition at any time, no one else can go in. You, you. " The leading expert was infuriated by the news. Chapter 529 "Well, don''t be always you. I let her in. If there is any problem, I''ll take it." Mr. Qu really doesn''t like these experts at all, They all wear white coats and glasses. They look like intellectuals, but they are useless at the critical moment. As soon as Mr. Qu opened his mouth, the experts closed their mouths even if they had any more opinions. "Mr. Qu, do you want us to treat him?" There is a person who does not open his eyes, in the crowd, asked. As soon as that person''s words came out, he got the white eyes of the people around him. How could this person be so blind? He didn''t see what the occasion was or where he could speak. The man was looked at by his predecessors with bad eyes, and he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Later, he found that he seemed to have said something wrong. He shut up quickly. The door of the emergency room, at this moment, opened with a "creak", All the people outside the emergency room looked at the door of the emergency room. "Little miss." When Zhou Yunjie saw Chen Menger come out, he was no longer a cold face, "Yes." Chen meng''er looks at the people who brush together. She is stunned at first. However, she immediately reacts that the experts should be the ones who come out. When Chen meng''er looks at these experts, they are also looking at Chen meng''er. They have been guessing for a long time that who let Mr. Qu put people into the emergency room regardless of the experts'' opinions. Now, when they see Chen meng''er''s real face, they are all murmuring about the identity of the little girl. However, the question in the minds of these experts is that no one can help them. Mr. Qu and his family all look at Chen meng''er without blinking, waiting for Chen meng''er to tell them about Mrs. Qu, How can the military region directors, doctors and nurses, who don''t know the identity of Chen Menger, solve the doubts of these experts, "Menger, how is grandma Qu now?" Mr. Qu couldn''t help walking to Chen meng''er. He asked anxiously. "Granny Qu''s condition is stable for the time being, but it''s only stable. If she doesn''t want to relapse, she has to have an operation. Of course, it''s unrealistic to have an operation on Granny Qu''s body. When she''s well, she can have an operation again." Chen meng''er doesn''t hide either. She answers in front of so many people. "Girl, do you mean your granny Qu is out of danger now?" Mr. Qu said he didn''t hear what Chen meng''er said about the operation. The only thing he heard was that his wife''s condition was stable. Master Qu can''t help but ask Chen Menger for proof. "Yes, as long as she is no longer stimulated by the outside world, Granny Qu''s condition has stabilized and her life will not be in danger for the time being. However, grandfather Qu and granny Qu are already very weak. Coupled with such a disease, her health will certainly not be as good as before. So for nearly a year, Granny Qu''s body has to be recuperated, not only recuperated, but not stimulated at all. " Speaking of this, Chen meng''er could not help sighing in her heart. It seemed that when the Qu family wanted to recognize her, she could not be more tough. Otherwise, because of her reasons, old lady Qu would fall ill again, and her conscience would be sorry. "Well, I don''t know what to call it. Why do you make a conclusion about the physical condition of Mrs. Qu?" The leading expert stares at Chen meng''er with a poor questioning. He knows most about Mrs. Qu''s illness. Those critical notices are all from him. Now, a child who has not grown up runs to him and says that Mrs. Qu''s life is no longer in danger. What are the critical illness notices that he issued before, the experts who gathered together and argued for a long time? Is it all satire? Chapter 530 "I don''t dare to call her. As for the physical condition of Granny Qu, you certainly don''t believe what I said. You can go in and have an examination by yourself. However, before you finish the physical examination for Granny Qu, I advise you not to start the treatment disorderly. At that time, if something goes wrong, don''t do it disorderly. I didn''t remind you." Chen meng''er looks at these doctors in white coats. She looks at her completely distrustful eyes and reminds them kindly. However, in the eyes of those experts, Chen Menger''s kind reminder is not the same thing at all. They think that Chen Menger looks down on them. "Hey, what do you mean by that, you little boy? When we came out to treat patients and save people, you didn''t know where we were. We didn''t need you to teach us how to do it." All these experts are arrogant. Usually, they are the only ones who talk about other people. Where can others educate them. "Hum." Mr. Qu is a short guard. His granddaughter can''t be taught by others, especially in front of himˇ° Why do you talk so much nonsense? Just listen to what my granddaughter said. " Qu Yaobing also stares at the person who is talking and chokes Chen Menger. The granddaughter controls, the daughter controls and so on. He really can''t stir up trouble. These experts were trained by Mr. Qu, and looked at them with the same eyes as the eagle of Qu Yaobing. How dare they say anything. The expert who took the lead had a hatred in his heart. When did he feel so depressed? However, he still knew the current affairs and didn''t pick Chen Menger''s thorn any more. After a deep look at Chen meng''er, he said to Mr. Qu, "Mr. Qu, I''ll take someone in first and give Mrs. Qu a physical examination." Chen Menger didn''t pay attention to the provocation of these experts. It can be said that Chen Menger doesn''t really pay attention to these experts. Maybe these experts have real skills, but those skills can''t really get into Chen Menger''s eyes. Instead of answering what the leading expert said, Mr. Qu turned to Chen Menger for advice, Chen meng''er receives Mr. Qu''s eyes and nods to him. Mr. Qu just opened his mouth and said, "well," with an expression of indifference Those experts walk past Chen Menger one after another and enter the emergency room. Although they are dissatisfied with Chen Menger, they dare not show it again. After the experts went in, Su Jin''s face was cold, but she was worried. She went to Chen meng''er and asked in a low voice, "Little Miss, how do you feel? You don''t look good on your face Chen meng''er''s face now is not so simple as not looking good. Chen meng''er''s face was pale, with a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. If you observe carefully, you will find that Chen Menger''s breathing is much faster than usual. Su Jin''s voice is not big, but, just walked more than half of people''s space, is very quiet, Qu family all listen to Su Jin''s words into the ear. No, Mr. Qu looked at Chen meng''er''s face carefully, and immediately he couldn''t stand. He turned his head and called to the president of the military region, "what are you still standing here for? Call a doctor and show my girl. " Qu Yao Bing also walked to Chen meng''er''s side in three steps. In a low voice, he asked in a gentle tone he had never heard before: "meng''er, what''s wrong with you?" Qu Yaobing''s performance frightened the people of the Qu family, especially the daughters-in-law of Mr. Qu, who looked at him in horror, "Ah, Yao Bing, what''s the matter?" The second daughter-in-law of the Qu family touched Qu yaoguo, the second elder of the Qu family, who was standing beside her and asked. "What happened to Yao Bing? What''s the occasion now? If you have anything to say, let''s go back. " Qu yaoguo knows what his wife is asking, but it''s not easy for him to say more to his wife on such an occasion. After all, they haven''t got a ready answer to Chen Menger''s relationship with their Qu family. Murong Ying cast her eyes on Chen Menger''s face and carefully looked at the little girl who made her husband make an exception again and again. She didn''t understand why her husband and her father-in-law treated the little girl differently, especially her husband, who paid special attention to the little girl. She wanted to ask her husband more than once, but she didn''t know why. Every time she wanted to ask, she couldn''t find out what she said. She was afraid, afraid to hear from her husband what she didn''t want to hear. Chen Menger''s eyes swept over Murong Ying''s body. When she saw Murong Ying''s inquiring eyes on her, she pulled the corners of her mouth slightly. She really didn''t know much about her biological mother in this life, but in her previous life, she heard several times that Murong Qi was really lucky to have such a doting aunt. Chen Menger is a little curious. If she is against Murong Qi in the future, who will Murong Ying, her biological mother, stand on and help? The little devil in Chen Menger''s heart began to be active. Chen meng''er took back her eyes and looked at her one by one. Her eyes were full of worry. Her heart was warm. A warm smile appeared on her face and she replied, "it''s OK. I have nothing to do. It''s just that she has just given granny Qu an injection, and her physical strength is a little overdrawn. Just wait for granny to have a rest for a while As soon as Chen meng''er finished, a cup of warm water came to her. Chen meng''er looked up, and a face similar to her appeared in front of herˇ° Drink a little water, it may be more comfortable Qu Haoxiang looked at Chen Menger anxiously and said. "Thank you." Chen Menger smiles at Qu Haoxiang, revealing the pear vortex on her face. It''s really beautiful. I don''t know if it''s the reason why she and Qu Haoxiang are twins. She has a kind of self-evident intimacy towards Qu Haoxiang. Chapter 531 The experts walked into the emergency room with disbelief, "How are the indicators of Mrs. Qu''s health?" The expert who took the lead, as soon as he entered the door of the emergency room, asked the nurse who entered the emergency room first, "Every index of Mrs. Qu''s body is very stable now." The nurses were very surprised when they saw the numbers displayed on the various instruments. They thought they had read them wrong. However, after they looked carefully, they were sure that there was nothing wrong with their eyes. "Is it?" With a suspicious attitude, the expert who took the lead personally went over to check with Mrs. Qu. And after the examination, the expert''s face was wonderful, even the people behind him asked him questions, he did not answer. He really couldn''t figure out how Mrs. Qu''s previous situation was in such a crisis. In a short time, how could she recover to such a state? He was sure that no doctor in China had the ability to do so? How could that be? " The leading expert was in a state of perplexity. In the emergency room, the experts couldn''t understand Mrs. Qu''s miraculous recovery. After discussion and discussion there, I couldn''t figure out what kind of treatment could make Mrs. Qu''s body recover to such a state. However, these experts, because of their face, felt that they couldn''t afford to lose that face. No one was willing to go out and ask Chen Menger. Outside the emergency room, after Chen Menger took the water that Qu Haoxiang handed her, he took advantage of everyone''s inattention and added some spring water in the space. After Chen Menger drank and added the spring water in the space, his pale face looked a little better. Yu Wenjing, who came after hearing the news, saw Chen Menger''s pale face, and his face turned black. He walked quickly to Chen Menger, put his hand around Chen Menger''s shoulder, and asked in a low voice: "Menger, how can your face be so ugly? Is there something wrong? Would you like to see a doctor? " Yuwenjing''s embrace of Chen Menger''s shoulder made the three men, including Mr. Qu, Qu Yaobing and Qu Haoxiang, a granddaughter, a daughter and a sister, turn black in an instant. What do they think of the black hand on their baby''s shoulder, "Cough. Cough, cough. " Qu old son''s eyes are not good to stare at Yu Wen Jing, intentionally cough to remind a way. However, all of Renyu Wenjing''s mind was on Chen Menger, and he didn''t notice the cough of master Qu. However, Qu Haojie was a little concerned about his grandfather: "grandfather, are you not feeling well? Did you catch a cold? " "You boy, go away and mind your own business." Mr. Qu disliked Qu Haojie''s care for his grandson. But Qu Haoxiang sees his grandfather''s reminding, and Yu Wenjing ignores him completely. He simply runs to the dull side and grabs Chen Menger from Yu Wenjing. Yu Wenjing only cares about Chen Menger''s body, but let Qu Haoxiang rob people. Yu Wenjing looked at his empty arms and frowned discontentedly. He looked at Chen meng''er being pulled by Qu Haoxiang, but he didn''t go up to rob him directly. Yu Wenjing is still worried about Qu Haoxiang''s identity as his future brother-in-law. If someone else, at this time don''t say you can still hold Chen Menger''s arm, standing beside Chen Menger, it''s estimated that the other party just touched Chen Menger''s hand, it''s gone. Chen meng''er can''t laugh or cry about the fight between master Qu and them. How can they be so childish one by one. Chapter 532 Chen meng''er''s needling of old lady Qu not only consumes her physical strength, but also her spirit. This meeting, although there is space for the spring to add a little physical strength, she did not fall down, but it will be very tired. What''s more, Mrs. Qu''s current physical condition doesn''t mean that she will be finished after a single injection. Tomorrow, after examining Mrs. Qu, Chen meng''er will decide the next treatment plan. Chen meng''er estimates that the experts have already checked Mrs. Qu''s body, but they haven''t come out for such a long time. Chen meng''er estimates that the other party also understands that although the experts are a little lonely, their minds are still clear. They won''t take a gamble for a breath, regardless of the safety of the patients. Especially old lady Qu. "Grandpa Qu, grandma Qu''s health has been stabilized for the time being, and there will be no danger to her life. Then I''ll go back to rest first. Tomorrow afternoon, I will come back to check granny Qu. " Chen Menger says goodbye to Mr. Qu. Mr. Qu looked at Chen meng''er''s face, which was a little bit more bloody than before. He was very distressedˇ° Girl, you go back. Thank you today. You go back and have a good rest. By the way, Haoxiang, you send Menger back. Haojie, you go back and send the ginseng to Menger. "Mr. Qu thought about it and told his two grandchildren. "I see, grandfather." Qu Haoxiang answers with Qu Haojie. "Grandfather Qu, let brother Haoxiang send me back. As for ginseng, I don''t need it. If I really need ginseng, can my grandfather lose it?" Chen meng''er knows that the ginseng mentioned by Mr. Qu is certainly not the artificially cultivated ginseng in the world, but the wild ginseng with good appearance. As for the year, Chen meng''er has no idea. And this ginseng, not to mention Mr. Liu''s several, is just like that of Chen meng''er. These hundred year old wild ginseng, which are valuable to outsiders, are just like Chinese cabbage in Chen meng''er. Moreover, over the years, Chen Menger has developed the space and planted all kinds of valuable medicinal materials. Chen Menger''s seemingly chicken like space is really a treasure. No matter what kind of herbal medicine it is and what kind of growth conditions it needs, it can grow well in this space, Not only does it grow well, but after years of observation, Chen Menger also found that one year''s growth of this herb in the space is equivalent to ten years'' growth outside. That is to say, the ginseng that has grown for one year in the space is equivalent to ten years'' growth in the space. Therefore, under this unique condition, Chen Menger really does not lack of precious herbs. Mr. Qu also thinks that Mr. Liu doesn''t have any precious medicinal materials. Maybe if he really throws his grandson''s medicinal materials, he will be told by Mr. Liu that he looks down on Mr. Liu, the youth gang and the Liu family. He has a lot of ginsengˇ° OK, then grandfather Qu won''t be polite to you. Let Haoxiang take you back. If you lack anything, you can tell me or Yao Xiang. " "OK, grandfather Qu, I''ll go first." Chen Menger accepted the kindness of Mr. Qu. "That dream son, let''s go, elder brother drives you personally." Qu Haoxiang pulled Chen Menger''s arm with an excited face and said. "Brother Haoxiang, are you sure you are an adult? Can you drive? " Chen Menger can''t bear to remind Qu Haoxiang. Qu Haoxiang was told by Chen Menger that his eyes subconsciously looked at his grandfather, who was staring at himˇ° You boy, stop for me. You are not allowed to drive. I want you to send your dreams. I don''t want you to drive her back, but I want you to accompany her and drive her to the door. " At ordinary times, Mr. Qu turned a blind eye to the extraordinary things his grandchildren did. You drive when you''re a teenager. However, there is still his baby granddaughter in the car, which is another matter. "Take my car, my car is still at the door of the hospital," Yu Wenjing, who has been silent, coldly looks at Qu Haoxiang holding Chen Menger''s arm, finally can''t help saying. Yu Wen Jing has endured for a long time. Even if he is a brother of some blood relationship, the hand Qu Yao Xiang put on Chen meng''er''s arm still seems to be such an eyesore. Chen Menger is really tired. She, Yu Wenjing and Qu Haoxiang are sitting in Yu Wenjing''s car. After returning to Liu''s home, Chen Menger throws down a sentence: "help yourself." He left Yu Wenjing and Qu Haoxiang and went back to his room to take a bath and go to bed. Qu Haoxiang and Yu Wenjing stare at each other, until Liu comes out with Zhuge Yu, who receives the news. Then they put away their eyes and cheer up to say hello to Liu. "Where''s my girl?" When Mr. Liu came, he saw Yu Wenjing and Qu Haoxiang in the hall, but he didn''t see Chen Menger. "Sir, the young lady has gone back to her room to have a rest. She has just given Mrs. Qu an injection, which will lead to serious physical overdraft, so she went to have a rest first." Zhuge Yu is ahead of Yu Wenjing and Qu Haoxiang and explains it to Mr. Liu. "Oh, so, is there nothing wrong with the girl''s body?" Old Liu was worried when he heard that Chen Menger''s physical strength was overdrawn. "There''s no problem at the moment, young lady said. Just have a sleep." Zhuge Yu said truthfully. "Well, let the people in your kitchen squat on some nourishing porridge and make some snacks that Menger likes to eat. The girl must be hungry when she wakes up." Liu said to Zhuge Yu and turned to Yu Wenjing and Qu Haoxiang. Yuwenjing has long been used to Liu''s style of dealing with things. He looks up at Liu calmly and says hello to him. It was Qu Haoxiang, who was very nervous and fidgety when he faced Mr. Liu. "Haoxiang." Mr. Liu is very interested in his granddaughter, the twin brotherˇ° Thank you for sending my girl back. How''s your grandmother now? " "My grandmother''s situation is stable now, thanks to Menger. If it wasn''t for Menger, my grandmother would not know if she could spend the night. So I should come back with my dream. " Qu Haoxiang replied formally. "If it''s stable. My girl still has some real skills. " Such an answer is entirely expected by Mr. Liu. Liu also believes in Chen Menger''s medical skills, so he doesn''t stop Chen Menger when he goes to the hospital. If Chen Menger doesn''t have this ability, how can Liu let her go through this muddy water. Chapter 533 Qu Yaoxiang glared at Yu Wenjing with provocative eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at old Liu with the expression of a good boy: "grandfather Liu, I''ll call you grandfather Liu just like Meng er. It''s getting late. I''ll send my dream back, and I''ll go back first. I have to send a letter back to my grandfather and tell him that I''ll send my dream home safely." "Well, if you go back, you can help me to take a message with your grandfather, saying that he should not worry about your grandmother''s health. There is a girl named Menger. When your grandmother gets better, I will go to see her." After thinking about it, Mr. Liu said to Qu Yaoxiang, "OK, I see. Grandfather Liu, I''ll go first." "Go back. Do you have a car? Or shall I have you sent? " It''s rare that Mr. Liu has a very good attitude towards Qu Yaoxiang as Chen Menger''s brother, "No, my car is outside. It''s getting late. Grandfather Liu, you should have a rest early. " Qu Yaoxiang''s good attitude is quite different from his usual appearance. Just now Chen Menger and his wife came back in yuwenjing''s car. However, the Qu family''s car followed yuwenjing''s car all the time and came to Liu''s house. Otherwise, Qu Yaoxiang really had to send Liu''s car to take him back. Qu Yaoxiang is clever to go, but Renyu Wenjing is like an old monk meditating, sitting in a chair, very conscious of no guests, drinking tea. After seeing off Qu Yaoxiang, Liu turned to see Yu Wenjing, who was very eye-catching: "Why are you still sitting here? Are you going back? What time is it? Your grandparents will have to wait. " Although Liu has recognized Yu Wenjing in his heart, as soon as he thought of his young age, he began to think of his baby granddaughter, and his anger went up. "Grandfather Liu, please worry. I told my grandparents before I came out that I would not go back tonight." Yu Wen Jing is very calm said. It is Liu Lao, listen to Yu Wen Jing''s words, immediately can''t calm downˇ° Not going back today? You boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You can go back and stay away from me wherever you live. " Old Liu couldn''t sit still when he heard what Yu Wenjing said, Pointing to Yu Wen Jing''s angry Liu Lao, where there is the usual fear of the underworld leader''s appearance. And Zhuge Yu, standing on one side, looked on coldly, and had no idea of going forward to persuade him. But Zhuge Yu always remembered his little lady''s words. It''s good for his health to move properly and get angry. "I''m not staying in your place, I''m staying in Menger''s place," said Yu Wenjing. As soon as he finished, he saw that old Liu''s angry beard was about to fly. He was afraid that he would really make old Liu angry. Chen Menger would ignore him. He quickly said, "grandfather Liu, I''m just worried about Menger. When I first got to the hospital, Menger''s face is as pale as a piece of paper. Tomorrow, as long as I see Menger well, I will go back. " As a matter of fact, Mr. Liu has always been soft rather than hard. Of course, the target of soft rather than hard is also in his eyes. Otherwise, no matter how soft or hard he is, Mr. Liu will ignore him. "Just, just, if you want to live, just stay here, but it''s only one night today, and tomorrow morning, when you wake up, you''ll go away for me." With that, Liu left. Leave Yu Wen Jing a facial expression that he knows will be this result. After taking a bath, Chen Menger sleeps on the bed. Chapter 534 And when Chen Menger was sleeping in the dark, she didn''t notice that a light golden light appeared all over her body, which tightly surrounded her whole body, while Chen Menger in her sleep was comfortable and couldn''t help making a groan. She didn''t know anything. Chen meng''er''s face, also by just pale have no what blood color of face, slowly change of good-looking. "Well." When the sun shines through the slit of the curtain into the bedroom, Chen Menger finally has a sign of waking up. She closes her eyes and stretches comfortably in the quilt. Then he reached out and rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bedˇ° Well, I had a good sleep Waking up, Chen meng''er feels that he has endless energy. She was a little strange. She thought that after the injection for Mrs. Qu last night, she was mentally and physically overloaded and overdrawn. Even if she had slept all night, she would also feel weak and dizzy when she got up this morning. Before she fell asleep last night, she thought that when she got up in the morning a few days later, she would catch a pair of tonic medicine and ask Li Ma to give stew pot medicated food to tonify her body. "It''s really strange that we can recover so quickly. It seems that we can dispense with medicated food." Chen meng''er sat there, muttering to himself. After Chen meng''er muttered, she thought that she would have to go to the hospital to see Mrs. Qu''s condition later today, and she would have to do acupuncture for Mrs. Qu again. However, after acupuncture last night, Mrs. Qu''s body still needed to be well conditioned, In addition to tonic, it also needs pharmacological treatment. Mrs. Qu''s body can''t be treated by tonic alone, Chen meng''er thought and flashed into the space. After entering the space, Chen Menger can''t help but take a deep breath. I don''t know if it''s Chen Menger''s illusion. The air in the space is much better than that outside, and today''s feeling is especially obvious. "Yes? Is it my illusion or something? How do I feel that today''s space seems to be different from before? " After looking around the space, Chen meng''er looks at the unchanged size, unchanged bamboo house and mutters in a low voiceˇ° No, there must be a change. " Chen meng''er frowns and affirms to himself. Chen meng''er goes to the spring and looks at it. The spring doesn''t change. It''s still the same size and speed. At the same time, Chen meng''er was thirsty. She bent down, picked up a spring and took a drink. When the spring water enters Chen Menger''s mouth, Chen Menger''s eyes suddenly open wide. The spring water is sweeter than before. After the spring water enters her body, Chen Menger immediately feels warm and uncomfortable. "Well, what''s going on? Is this space upgraded? " Chen meng''er couldn''t believe it and said with wide eyes. After a while, Chen meng''er was sure that his space, which he thought would never be upgraded, had a miracle and upgraded. As for the upgrading of space, Chen meng''er carefully searched it and found that in addition to the sweeter spring water from the spring eye and the better effect of regulating the body, there are also changes in the herbs planted in the space. It seems that overnight, they are even more vibrant. More than that, Chen meng''er carefully studied them for a long time, and she is sure, The growth rate of these herbs in the space has accelerated again. Although she is not sure how much the growth rate has accelerated, she is sure that half of them still exist. Chen Menger walked around the space for a circle. After studying for a circle, she watched her come in for a long time. Her grandfather and they should be worried. She just collected her mind and went into the pharmacy to see the herbs. Old lady Qu could use them, so she took some space. The quality and efficacy of herbs produced in this space are different from those outside the space, Chen meng''er compared the prescription on her mutated brain and took all the herbs she thought Mrs. Qu would need before she left the room, Old Liu and his wife are waiting outside Chen Menger''s room. They look at the time on their watch. They are in a hurry. It''s ten o''clock. There''s no movement in Chen Menger''s room. If it''s normal, Chen Menger will get up at this point. "Let''s knock, sir." This sentence, the fat man did not know how many times to ask, each time in exchange for Liu Laoyi''s eyes. However, this time the fat man finished, but Liu didn''t stare at him. Instead, he said, "go." "Go ahead." As soon as these two words came out of Liu''s mouth, the fat man couldn''t wait to turn around and knock on the door. However, before he knocked down, the door of Chen Menger''s room opened with a "squeak". Chen meng''er looks at the fat man who raises his hand and wants to knock on the door. He knows it in his heart. She looked at the crowd behind the fat man, and her heart was full of emotion. The thin man pulled the fat man out of the way. Liu Lao walked forward, Yu Wenjing took the opportunity to followˇ° Grandfather, brother Yuwen, uncle Zhuge, uncle skinny, uncle fat, you''re worried. " Chen meng''er looked at the crowd and said with some guilt. "You girl, why are you polite to us? What about? Are you better? " Liu said, looking at Chen meng''er''s ruddy face, his heart was put down. Yuwenjing is also. When Liu is looking at Chen Menger''s face, he is also looking at Chen Menger''s face. When he sees that Chen Menger''s face has returned to ruddy, he is relieved. "After a night''s sleep, it''s all right. Now I feel energetic all over. Why don''t I go to practice with my grandfather?" Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "Well, it seems that you are really OK. Hurry up and have breakfast. You haven''t eaten all night. You must be hungry." Old Liu coughed and said, Liu does not say that it is OK. When Liu mentions it, Chen Menger really feels that she is hungry. After lunch, Chen Menger accompanied her grandfather, Liu Lao, to a chess game. Then she took her own bag, accompanied by Yu Wenjing, to the hospital. Liu did not stop Yu Wenjing this time, and let him stick to Chen Menger like a gum. Liu wants to accompany Chen Menger to the hospital. However, the general election is about to take place, and the Qu family is in the center of power. The general election must be held by the Qu family. Although the Liu family and the Qing Gang do not participate in politics, they play an important role in politics, If Mr. Liu makes friends with the Qu family at this time, people with heart will surely guess whether he belongs to the Liu family and the Qing Gang. This result is not what Mr. Liu wants to see. Therefore, at this critical moment, he''d better avoid it. Chapter 535 Before Chen Menger goes to the hospital, Liu secretly takes Yu Wenjing for a while to ask him to take good care of Chen Menger, so that Chen Menger will not be wronged and hurt. Liu old in get yuwenjing guarantee, just satisfied with the release. Sitting in the car, Chen Menger asked Yu Wenjing: "brother Yu Wen, my grandfather just pulled you, what secret did he say mysteriously?" "It''s no secret. He just asked me to take good care of you." Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen meng''er and says. When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing arrived at the hospital, Qu Yaobing and Qu Haoxiang had been waiting at the door of the hospital for a long time. They didn''t expect Chen Menger to give old lady Qu acupuncture, but the father and son just wanted to see Chen Menger earlier. The daughter and sister can''t afford it. As a granddaughter, Mr. Qu also wanted to come to the hospital to meet someone like his youngest son. But his wife just woke up. Although the situation was stable, Mr. Qu, who had just been so frightened that he almost lost his wife, was still worried about leaving his wife behind. Therefore, Mr. Qu will be waiting in the cadre ward. Although Mrs. Qu can''t wake up, she is still wearing an oxygen mask. It''s not convenient to talk. In addition, Mrs. Qu is very weak now. Where she has the strength to speak, she is tired after opening her eyes for a while. She has to close her eyes for a long time to have a rest, When Chen Menger arrived, Mrs. Qu had just finished her rest. She would open her eyes and be in good spirits. When she saw Chen Menger coming in, her eyes flashed a little light. "Girl, you are here. I''ve been looking forward to you for a long time." When Mr. Qu saw Chen meng''er, he quickly welcomed him. This attitude of Mr. Qu makes Murong Ying''s daughter-in-law think about what kind of attitude they will adopt to treat Chen meng''er in the future. "Girl, how do you like it? Let grandfather Qu have a look. Do you look better?" Mr. Qu is still worried about Chen meng''er''s health. Yesterday''s pale face made him not sleep well all night. "Don''t worry, Grandpa Qu, I''m fine. I''ll go and give granny Qu a physical examination first. " Chen meng''er let master Qu pull her and check her face. "Well, it looks good. Then I can rest assured. You can go to check grandma Qu''s health. Meng''er, this time, Grandpa Qu really thanks you. If it wasn''t for you, grandma Qu would not know what to do. " With that, Mr. Qu, a man of iron and steel, became red in his eyes. As the saying goes, when he was young, his husband and wife came together all the time. He had been with his wife for so many years. He was used to having such a person around him all the time. If he suddenly disappeared, he didn''t know if he could stop. "Grandfather Qu, don''t worry. Lucky people have their own natural appearance, and good people have their own rewards. So, you don''t have to worry about granny Qu''s health. " Chen meng''er didn''t say that at all. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Qu''s kindness, she would not have come to the hospital in the middle of the night to save Mrs. Qu''s life. With that, Chen meng''er went to Mrs. Qu''s bed. I don''t know if it''s because Chen meng''er is here. Mrs. Qu''s spirit is much better than before. At least she hasn''t closed her eyes for such a long time. "Granny Qu, I''m here. I''ll check you up in a moment." Chen meng''er is lying on the bed of Qu old lady, can''t help but put low, put soft voice. Mrs. Qu''s mouth was covered with an oxygen mask. She moved and wanted to say something, but in the end, because of her physical strength, she couldn''t say it. However, Chen meng''er saw from Mrs. Qu''s eyes that Mrs. Qu saw her happy moodˇ° Granny Qu, you just need to relax. I''ll give you the rest. I''ll give you a healthy body. " Of course, the last sentence, Chen Menger did not say, just said in silence. Chapter 536 Old lady Qu winked at Chen Menger, saying that she believed Chen Menger''s words. Chen meng''er saw Mrs. Qu wink at her, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing the two beautiful pear vortices. She turned to the other people in the ward and said, "I want to give granny Qu a physical examination. Please go out first and wait a moment." Chen Menger is very polite. "Good. Dream. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. If anything happens, you call me. I''ll be outside. " With Mr. Qu taking the lead, no one dares to disagree with Chen Menger''s words, and everyone goes out of the ward with cooperation. Yuwenjing is the last one to walk out of the ward. When he walks out of the door of the ward, he looks back at Chen Menger worried. He is not worried that Chen Menger will not be able to cure Mrs. Qu, but worried about Chen Menger''s body. Yu Wenjing is still worried about Chen Menger''s pale face yesterday, However, Yu Wenjing finally chooses to listen to Chen Menger, goes out of the ward and helps Chen Menger close the door of the ward, Chen Menger gets rid of the distractions and puts her hand on Mrs. Qu''s wrist. The next second, all aspects of Mrs. Qu''s body data show in Chen Menger''s brain one by one. Mrs. Qu''s situation today is much better than that before Chen Menger did the needling last night. Chen meng''er''s acupuncture treatment is very useful for Mrs. Qu''s illness. When Chen meng''er is checking Mrs. Qu''s pulse, Mrs. Qu''s eyes are staring at Chen meng''er without blinking. After Chen meng''er has read all the data of Mrs. Qu appearing in her brain, she just looks up at Mrs. Qu''s eyes, "Granny Qu, you can rest assured that your body is slowly recovering. I''ll give you another injection later, and then I''ll write a list to recuperate your body." Fearing that Mrs. Qu was worried about her health, Chen meng''er began to comfort herˇ° Granny Qu, I''ll give you a needle later. After the first needle, you will feel sleepy. At that time, don''t reject it. If you want to sleep, just close your eyes and have a sleep. In this way, when you wake up again, you will be more energetic than you are now. " Chen meng''er is afraid that old lady Qu will have a psychological shadow over her sudden illness. Later, she will grit her teeth to resist and won''t let herself sleep. In this case, it is not good for Chen Menger''s later treatment. Chen meng''er said hello to Mrs. Qu in advance. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Mrs. Qu blinked obediently and simply closed her eyes. Chen meng''er looks at the patient who so cooperates, this some tense mood, relaxed a little bit. In fact, it''s more difficult to give Mrs. Qu acupuncture this time than it was last night. There can''t be any mistake in the acupuncture points, the order of needling, the time, or even the length of the needle into the acupoint. So, on the way here, in fact, Chen Menger''s heart is still under pressure. Although she has an artifact against heaven, it can only give Chen Menger guidance. Chen Menger still has to come by herself to perform the needling. Therefore, Chen Menger has to hold the key points by herself. No, when Chen Menger picks up the first golden needle and wants to start, Her other hand, which she held tightly, was already sweating. Fortunately, Chen Menger''s heart is relatively strong, and her pressure resistance is relatively good. Her hand holding the golden needle does not tremble because of tension or the pressure in her heart. Otherwise, Chen Menger really does not know how to continue to apply the needle. Chen meng''er takes a deep breath with a silver needle. Her eyes stare at the acupoints on Mrs. Qu''s body and squint slightly. Chen meng''er''s appearance means that Chen meng''er is now in a state of high concentration. Although this set of needling is more complicated and difficult than the one Chen meng''er used last night, the speed of Chen meng''er''s needling is not slower than that of last night. If someone was on the scene, when they saw Chen meng''er''s needling speed and technique, their chin would fall off, because Chen meng''er''s needling speed is so fast that you didn''t see how she moved, How to fix needles? All the gold needles have entered the acupoints of Mrs. Qu''s body, and the tail of the last longest needle is half longer than that of other gold needles. If you look carefully, you will find that the longest gold needle is shaking slightly. If you don''t open your eyes carefully, you may not find it. After inserting all the gold needles into Mrs. Qu''s body, a thin layer of sweat appeared on Chen meng''er''s forehead. When the needling was over, Chen meng''er was free. With her other hand, she took out a white handkerchief embroidered with an orchid from her pocket and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead. As Chen meng''er wiped the sweat on her forehead, she looked at the time on her wrist and watch. Ten minutes later, she had to start the needle. Moreover, the speed of the needle could not be slow. In one minute, she had to take out all the gold needles that had been inserted into Mrs. Qu''s body. If it was slow, the effect of the needle would be greatly reduced, If it''s serious, it may leave some sequelae to Mrs. Qu, Therefore, Chen Menger should not be slighted at this time. The nerve in her brain is still tight. These ten minutes, Chen Menger''s eyes almost never leave her wrist watch, when the time came, she immediately started. Chen Menger''s speed is so fast that others can''t see her actions clearly. They just feel a white shadow in front of them. When they can see clearly again, the gold needles have disappeared in Mrs. Qu''s body. In less than a minute, the gold needles had been taken out of Mrs. Qu''s acupoints by Chen meng''er. When Chen Menger disinfected the needles one by one and put them back into her needle box, she was really relieved. Old lady Qu, who just had her whole body full of gold needles and was like a hedgehog, was sleeping sweetly. I don''t know what beautiful things she had dreamed of. She is rising slightly recently. And Mrs. Qu''s face was much better than before Chen meng''er had given her the needle. Of course, Chen meng''er can''t judge Mrs. Qu''s current physical condition just by looking at her face. She was putting the gold needle into her needle box and carefully putting it into her bag. Then she reached out and gave Mrs. Qu another general examination Chapter 537 Chen Menger''s two injections have played an important role in Mrs. Qu''s illness, and her present situation has greatly improved. Chen meng''er looked at Mrs. Qu, who was sleeping sweetly. She really put down her heart. Next, the most important thing is to take care of Mrs. Qu''s body so that she can be operated on. Chen Menger gently pushes open the door of the ward and walks out of the ward. The Qu family were waiting at the door. When Chen meng''er came out, all the people led by Mr. Qu gathered aroundˇ° Girl, how''s grandma Qu doing? " Although Mr. Qu believes in Chen Menger''s medical skills in his heart, it''s related to his wife who has been with him all his life. Mr. Qu can''t help but worry about it. His fear comes from the bottom of his heart. The rest of the Qu family are looking at Chen meng''er with great expectation, except for one person, Murong Ying. Murong Ying heard bad words from her niece during this period. Of course, if her mother-in-law didn''t fall ill and stay in hospital, she believed she would listen more. To tell you the truth, Murong Ying''s feeling about this girl is more complicated. She says she hates it, but she can''t hate it. She likes it, but she doesn''t seem to like it. However, it''s rare that Murong Ying didn''t make a direct conclusion about that person because of what his niece said. "Grandfather Qu, you can rest assured that Granny Qu''s condition was under control last night, and now it is developing in a better direction. I just gave granny Qu another needle. Granny Qu has fallen asleep. When she wakes up, she will look much better. However, Granny Qu''s body is still very weak, so she should be able to recover to surgery, It''s going to have to go with my prescription. " Chen meng''er said that several prescriptions suitable for Mrs. Qu had been presented in her variant brain. And Chen Menger is looking at the prescriptions given by the mutant brain with two purposes, and then selects the one most suitable for Mrs. Qu. "Haoxiang, go and get the pen and paper." Qu Yaobing was the only one who followed his daughter''s fate. No, as soon as Chen meng''er spoke, Mr. Qu didn''t have time to speak, so he ordered his son. But sister controlled Qu Haoxiang, unexpectedly also rare did not have the antipathy with his father, should, went to find pen and paper. "Haoxiang, you don''t have to go to the dean. Just ask him to find an empty office." Mr. Qu is even more direct. With a wave of his hand, he asks the president to make room for Chen meng''er. Of course, Mr. Qu''s original intention is to let the Dean find a clean and idle office for him. But after hearing what Mr. Qu said, how can the Dean have the courage to find an idle office? He directly vacated his own office and lent it to Chen Menger for the time being, And Chen Menger never knows what politeness is. Chen Menger impolitely occupies the president''s office. Fortunately, the time to write a prescription is not long, and it takes about 20 minutes for the dean''s office, If Chen Menger holds the dean''s office, the Dean really doesn''t know what to do. How to deal with things in the hospital. "Here, Grandpa Qu, this is the prescription I prescribed for grandma qu. look, it''s just the prescription for grandma Qu to tonify her body this week. After this week, I''ll give grandma Qu pulse, check her body, and then decide the prescription for the next week." Chen meng''er hands the prescription she wrote to Mr. Qu. This traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. This western medicine and this kind of medicine can cure many kinds of diseases. For example, amoxicillin can be used as long as the patient has inflammation. However, traditional Chinese medicine is different. This prescription may only be suitable for the patient at this stage. After this stage, we must feel the pulse again and change a new prescription. Chapter 538 "Well, I''ll go and get the medicine in a moment." Master Qu took the prescription from Chen meng''er, folded it carefully and put it into his arms. It''s like a precious treasure. In what Mr. Qu said, he paid attention to Chen Menger''s prescription. What he said was that he was going to prepare the medicine, not that people were going to prepare it. These, Chen Menger also listens in the earˇ° Grandfather Qu, I''ve brought some herbs. This prescription is useful. As for some that don''t have any, can you catch them again? " Chen meng''er consulted Mr. Qu, "Girl, you have a heart, then you tell grandfather Qu that if you lack those medicines, I''ll catch them." Mr. Qu is very happy. It seems that Chen meng''er doesn''t reject the Qu family very much. Now, there should be some hope to recognize them in the future. "Well, grandfather Qu, this flavor, this flavor, and this flavor. Oh, grandfather Qu, I''d better go with you. Just in time, the decoction is different from our usual decoction," thought Qu meng''er. If she told him one by one, he might remember all of them, Forget it, she''s still a good person. Let''s send the Buddha to the West. He simply went with Mr. Qu. And Mr. Qu is even more happy to hear Chen meng''er''s proposal. There is no reason why he doesn''t agree. Chen Menger wanted to leave the capital after she had been cured. But it backfired. When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing came back to the Qinggang from the hospital, they found that the atmosphere of today''s Qinggang was not right. Along the way, Chen meng''er still greets her as usual, but she is obviously not the same as before. She is puzzled. She turns her head to Yu Wenjing and asks for her advice, As soon as Yu Wenjing came in, he found that the atmosphere of today''s Qingbang is totally different from that of the usual Qinggang. Yu Wen Jing to Chen meng''er spread out his hand, said he did not know what happened to the Green Gang. Chen meng''er''s steps to the front hall are speeding up. She has a bad feeling in her heart that something must have happened to the Green Gang, and it''s not a small thing. The atmosphere in the front hall of the Green Gang is worse than that in the courtyard of the Green Gang. When Chen Menger comes in, he hears the sigh of fat and thin people, which makes Chen Menger''s heart fall down again. "Grandfather, uncle Zhuge, fat uncle, thin uncle, you are all here." Chen meng''er adjusted her mood and said with a smile. "Girl, you''re back." After all, Liu is experienced in the battlefield. When he heard Chen Menger''s voice, he put away his frown and said hello to Chen Menger with a smile. However, Zhuge Yu didn''t have time to put away his frown. "Well, I''m back, grandfather. What''s the matter?" Chen meng''er didn''t go around with Liu either. She was so worried that she asked directly. After listening to Chen Menger''s question, Mr. Liu was silent for a long time before he said, "something''s wrong. It''s still a bit tricky. We just received the news from Japan that your uncle a Biao is unconscious." "What, how can uncle a Biao be unconscious?" After listening to her grandfather''s words, Chen meng''er exclaimed in surprise that a Biao''s body, I should say old Liu and Zhuge Yu''s body, Chen meng''er knew very well that a Biao''s body was as strong as a cow under Chen meng''er''s conditioning. And the healthy a Biao is in a coma. Chen Menger knows that there is something fishy in it even when she thinks about it with her cerebellumˇ° Grandfather, what''s the situation? " Instead of speaking, Liu turned to Zhuge Yu and motioned to him. After receiving Liu''s eyes, Zhuge Yu said, "I just received the news from Japan, saying that this morning, your aunt Minzhu called abio to get up, but no matter how she called him. As soon as Minzhu sees something wrong, she shouts someone to call and calls the doctor in the gang. The doctor in the gang comes to the conclusion that a Biao has been injected with some poisonous reagent after he has finished the examination for a Biao. " With that, Zhuge Yu looks at Chen meng''er with his eyes full of expectation. There was always a voice in Zhuge Yu''s heart telling him that to save abio, it must depend on his young lady, Not only Zhuge Yu, but also the thin and the fat look at Chen meng''er with expectant eyes, waiting for Chen meng''er''s answer. How can Chen Menger not see Zhuge Yu? They look at her eyes. However, she can''t guarantee that she has a mutated brain before she gives a physical examination to a Biao. However, it''s not necessarily that any disease can be cured. Therefore, she had to frown and look at Mr. Liu: "grandfather, we''d better go to Japan as soon as possible. We have to check what kind of poison uncle a Biao was injected with. Only after we have a clear check can we start to treat it. Moreover, I''m afraid uncle a Biao''s injected poison is unusual. If we go too late, It''s not good to delay the best treatment time. " "Well, girl, you have a point. Zhuge, fat man, thin man, you go down and arrange. We''ll go to Japan in a moment. " Mr. Liu gave the order. "Yes, sir." Zhuge Yu and they got the order and went down. Mr. Liu planned to fly directly to Japan with his own private plane. However, it''s not easy to fly to Japan by private plane. However, for Zhuge Yu, it''s a piece of cake. Since they are going to fly to Japan, and they are going to do it for the sake of a Biao being injected with toxic reagents, Chen Menger may not be able to come back in a short time. Chen Menger has a little calculation. At least, she can''t catch up with old lady Qu''s follow-up treatment. After they left Zhuge Yu, Chen meng''er felt his chin and thought for a while. "Brother Yuwen, you can say hello to Grandpa Qu for me later. I may break my promise. Then you can tell them that grandma Qu will take out some medicines after drinking this prescription for a week. As for which, I will write to you later." Chen Menger said to Yu Wenjing. Chapter 539 Yuwenjing wants to go to Japan with Chen Menger, but he is blocked by Chen Menger''s words before he says it. How can he refuse what Chen Menger tells him? So, without saying a word, he nods and agrees. Zhuge Yu had to give a thumbs up for their efficiency. In just over an hour, Zhuge Yu rushed back to say that it had been arranged and the plane could take off at any time. And Chen meng''er, Liu Lao, they also dare not have any delay, Chen meng''er carrying a small bag, the rest of what luggage, take the car, straight to the airport. Chen Menger and his party arrived at the Japanese airport three hours later. When they arrived at the airport, the people from the Japanese branch of Qingbang had been waiting outside the airport for a long time. Chen meng''er was a little depressed when she looked at the unfamiliar face who came to pick them up. In the past, every time she came to Japan, she was picked up by a Biao himself. However, this time, a Biao changed people, but he was in a coma and his life and death were uncertain. The car sped all the way to the branch of Qingbang Japan. Because of the situation of a Biao''s meeting, the atmosphere in the car was a little low along the way. Both Chen meng''er and Liu Lao are worried. On the other car, Zhuge Yu''s condition was not much better. They all frowned and worried. Although a Biao has been in Japan for a long time, they have long been brothers, even brothers. This meeting a Biao does not wake up, they these brothers'' mood again good get where to go. "Ah, I don''t know what''s going on with a Biao now?" The fat man sighed and said. "Don''t worry, there''s a gentleman and a young lady here. I don''t think anything will happen to a Biao." Zhuge Yu opened his mouth and said, I don''t know whether he said this to himself or to fat people. The car stops at the gate of the Japanese branch of the Qinggang. When the people of the Japanese branch of the Qinggang see the car carrying Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, they seem to see the Savior. Finally, there is a smile on their taut, sad faces. When the Japanese branch of Qingbang saw the car with Chen meng''er and Liu Lao coming, they could not help but have a voice in their heart: "if you come with me, I''ll be fine." Chen Menger and Liu Laoyi get out of the car, a familiar figure, quickly meet upˇ° Mr. meng''er, you are here at last. " Since finding her husband unconscious, Jin Minzhu, who has been supporting the normal operation of the whole Qinggang, but also worried about her husband''s health, finally showed her vulnerability and shed tears when she saw old Liu and Chen Menger. "Aunt Minzhu." Chen Menger came forward to hold Jin Minzhu''s arm, "don''t worry. If I come with my grandfather, I won''t let uncle a Biao have anything to do. " Chen Menger said firmlyˇ° Well, "Jin Minzhi grabs Chen Menger''s hand. She grabs Chen Menger''s hand as if she had grasped the backbone, Old Liu and Chen meng''er did not delay either. They took the lead. Zhuge Yu followed them. They were led by Jin Minzhu and went to a Biao''s bedroom. After a Biao was in a coma, the doctors of the youth gang found out that a Biao would be in a coma because he was injected with a reagent with virus, so he didn''t send him to the hospital, because if such a Biao was sent to the hospital, he might become the experimental object of others. As a result, a Biao has been lying in his bedroom and has not been moved. "Who knows about a Biao''s coma?" While walking, Liu asked with a serious face. Chapter 540 "No one knows except a few senior members of the Green Gang. After I knew that a Biao was unconscious after being injected with toxic reagents, I let people block all the information." Follow a Biao''s Jin Minzhu. I''ve put away the appearance of the former daughter, and now I''m a strong woman who can be on her own. "Well, you did a good job." Mr. Liu is very satisfied with Jin Minzhu''s practice. "Mr. meng''er, a Biao is in it. Please come in At the door of a Biao and Jin Minzhu''s bedroom, Jin Minzhu stops and asks Chen Menger and Liu to go in first. After Liu and Chen Menger went in, they went straight to a Biao''s bed. "Girl, you first or me first?" Liu said to Chen meng''er. "Grandfather, you''d better go first," Chen Menger motioned to Liu Laoxian to diagnose a Biao. Old Liu didn''t refuse. He went forward and put one hand on a Biao''s wrist. Then he closed his eyes and calmed down to feel a pulse for a Biao. Liu Lao, who is feeling for a Biao, looks more and more ugly, which makes Zhuge Yu, who comes in behind Liu Lao and Chen meng''er, sink and sink. And has been installed with a very strong appearance of Jin Minzhu, this eye socket also can''t help but red up. Old Liu took back his hand on a Biao''s wrist and said to Chen meng''er without looking back: "girl, please give uncle a pulse." "All right, Grandpa." Chen Menger looks at her grandfather''s face and knows that a Biao''s situation is not very optimistic. Or a little tricky. Chen meng''er comes forward and reaches for a Biao''s wrist. Her mutated brain shows a Biao''s current physical condition. The red characters on the mutated brain made Chen meng''er cry out in surprise: "this." "What? Girl, what did you check out? " Liu didn''t expect that his granddaughter was so powerful that he was diagnosed so quickly. If he hadn''t come across a similar situation before, he would only know that a Biao was poisoned, and he would not know anything about the rest. "Yes. Grandfather. You checked it out, right Abio, this is obviously the kind of reagent she stole from that military base before she was injected. However, it''s not the same. The concentration of the reagent that a Biao was injected with is a little lower than the one she stole back before. Otherwise, if Chen Menger had stolen the reagent, a Biao would have gone to see the king of hell long ago. How could he wait until now and still have a breath. "Yes. I didn''t expect to see people injected with this reagent in their lifetime, and it''s still our own people. Little Japan is really deceiving people. " Finally, Mr. Liu said it with a gnash of teeth. We all know how much Mr. Liu hates little Japan. And Mr. Liu hated the reagent developed by little Japan. "Sir. Meng''er, do you have a way to cure the current situation of a Biao? " Jin Minzhu can''t understand what Chen Menger and Liu are talking about, and she doesn''t want to understand either. She just wants to know whether the poison on her husband, a Biao, can be removed, and whether her husband can wake up. "If I were you, I would be helpless. My comrades in arms were injected with this kind of poison and died in front of my eyes. " Old Liu thought of his former comrades in arms, and his words were full of sadness. But Jin Minzhu listened to Liu Lao''s words, the body shape unsteady shook several shakes, the face suddenly White came down. "Well. Sir, he said Jin Minzhu can''t speak. "Don''t worry. I can''t save him, but it doesn''t mean that no one can save him. Girl, this time it really depends on you. Ah, grandfather, it''s really old. The Green Gang and the Liu family really depend on you, the girl. " Liu Lao said, can not help but show a happy smile. Chen Menger developed the antidote of that kind of reagent, which is well known by Mr. Liu. So, he just showed that expression, not because a Biao could not be saved, but because a Biao was injected with the poison developed by little Japan. "Yes." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the antidote she had developed on the spur of the moment would come into use. Chen Menger couldn''t help but be glad. If she hadn''t been free before, then she insisted on developing the antidote of that reagent. Is it that she, like her grandfather Liu, can only watch her uncle a Biao die in front of her eyes nowˇ° But uncle a Biao can''t use the antidote I developed. " "Why?" Old Liu frowned at Chen meng''er''s words. "The reagent I brought back before is much stronger than the reagent injected into uncle a Biao''s body. If I want to give uncle a Biao some medicine, I have to take it out. Otherwise, it will damage uncle a Biao''s body." Chen meng''er has already begun to recall in his mind that he wants to get rid of those medicines and reduce the dosage of them. "Well, it''s up to you. As long as you can get rid of the poison in uncle a Biao''s body. " Liu wants to sit down with Chen meng''er and have a good chat about the antidote formula of these two reagents with different concentrations. However, the current situation does not allow ah Biao this time was injected with poison, but he did not know. If a Biao knew it, he would not have fallen asleep until he was unconscious. He had to ask what was going on. And Chen Menger, she also wants to know, how can a Biao be unconsciously injected with this reagent. Moreover, this kind of reagent, if she guessed correctly, should only be available in the army. However, what she has to do now is to configure the antidote of abio, which is used to save lives, Although a Biao is lying now, it''s the same as sleeping. That''s because the medicine has just taken effect. It''s not time for a real attack. When the reagent really attacks, it''s not so coma, but it will make people feel miserable. Chen Menger will prepare an antidote before the reagent attacks, and then let a Biao take it. Every branch of Qingbang has a pharmacy that belongs to Chen Menger. This was prepared for her when she was very young. Chen Menger went to the pharmacy, closed the door and began to work. And Chen Menger in order not to let a Biao leave any sequelae, she is still configuration antidote, plus the spring of space. Chapter 541 Chen meng''er soon filled up the medicine. Originally, the antidote developed by Chen Menger was a big pill. However, now that a Biao is in a coma, how to take such a big pill is also a problem. Therefore, Chen Menger made big pills into small ones. Then put it in a small porcelain bottle. "Aunt Minzhu, just feed uncle a Biao all the pills in this small porcelain vase." Chen meng''er gives Jin Minzhu the small porcelain vase with pills, "Oh, well, meng''er, thank you." Jin Minzhu almost burst into tears with the small porcelain vase handed over by Chen Menger. If Chen Menger hadn''t arrived in time, Jin Minzhu really didn''t know how to deal with her husband''s poisoning and the things in the gang. "Aunt Minzhu, why don''t you be polite to me? Go and feed this pill to uncle a Biao as soon as possible, while the poison hasn''t completely attacked, otherwise, uncle a Biao will still leave some sequelae after the poison has been detoxified." Chen Menger said to Jin Minzhu. "OK, OK, I''ll go right now." When Jin Minzhu heard Chen Menger say this, she could not care about anything else. She took the medicine and went to feed it to her husband, a Biao, And Chen meng''er saw that Jin Minzhu had gone to give a Biao medicine, and she was relieved that a Biao was poisoned. Next, she wants to know where the person who injected abio with the poisonous reagent came from, and how abio was injected with the poisonous reagent unconsciously. These questions have been hovering in Chen Menger''s mind. "Grandfather. Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny. " When Chen Menger came to Mr. Liu''s study in Japan, Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhuge Yu, Mr. fat and Mr. thin had been discussing for a long time. They also came to take charge of the Qingbang. However, they asked for a long time, but there was no clue. "Here comes the dream. Is the antidote ready?" Seeing Chen meng''er, Liu''s face, which has been taut and without a smile, finally shows a little smile. Because of the arrival of Chen Menger, the atmosphere in Liu''s study is not as low as it was just now. "Well, it''s all ready. I just gave it to Aunt Jinzhu and asked her to feed it to Uncle abio." Chen Menger came in and sat down on the sofa opposite Zhuge Yuˇ° Grandpa, have you sorted out your head yet? " Chen meng''er doesn''t beat around the bush with old Liu either, and he talks directly to them. "No, we''ve been talking to our husband for a long time, but we haven''t found a breakthrough. We can''t find a reason to ask the people in the gang." The fat man answers in front of Mr. Liu. Fortunately, Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen are used to the temper of a fat man. "We analyzed several kinds of drugs, and found that the most likely one was that there was a secret agent in the gang. It was the secret agent in the gang who unconsciously injected abio with toxic reagents. Just now, we went to ask a few people in the gang. We asked how many people could get close to a Biao in recent days. And the names of the people they reported, when we analyze them, can''t be the traitors at all. " The thin man then said to the fat man. "After we ruled out the idea of a traitor, we thought that it might be someone from the other side. However, we just can''t understand how the other side injected this kind of poisonous reagent into abio''s body without noticing." Zhuge Yu was very difficult to solve a problem, which made him think that his hair would fall off. Chen meng''er listened to Zhuge Yu''s analysis carefully. When they finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at old Liu who was sitting in the first placeˇ° What do you think, grandfather? " Old Liu frowned: "it''s really strange. I can''t figure it out for a moment. Besides, I think we''ll make a guess here. It''s no use guessing. You have to wait for a Biao to wake up and ask him. Maybe you can find some clues. " Liu Lao said, can''t help but pinch the nose. Chapter 542 No matter how fierce he is, he is old. After a long journey to Japan and getting off the plane, he has been discussing about a Biao being injected with poison reagent. His body is really tired. When Chen Menger saw Liu''s face, she knew that her grandfather''s body was overloadedˇ° Now that we can''t come up with a discussion, I think we''d better go back and have a rest. When we have a good rest, we''ll think about it and discuss it again. Maybe there will be progress. " Chen meng''er proposes to come. "Well, the young lady is right, sir. I think we''d better have a rest first." Careful Zhuge Yu also found his husband''s fatigue. "Listen to meng''er, let''s wait until a Biao wakes up." Liu knew his body, so he didn''t object. When Chen Menger sent Liu back to his room to have a rest, she thought in her heart that she would go to make some medicated food later. When her grandfather Liu woke up, she would give him a tonic. After Chen meng''er sent her grandfather back to his room to have a rest, he turned and went back to a Biao, "Aunt Jinzhu, have you given the medicine to Uncle abio?" Chen meng''er looks at sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at a Biao''s Jin Minzhu, and asks in a voice. "Menger, here you are. You just fed me. However, your uncle a Biao didn''t react at all. " On Jin Minzhu''s face, he was worried. "It will take half an hour for this medicine to work. Auntie Jinzhu, don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let uncle abio do anything. " Chen Menger comforted. She knows what Jin Minzhu has been carrying since a Biao was poisoned and comatose. "Yes." Jin Minzhu couldn''t help wiping her eyes. Chen meng''er also finds a place to sit down and wait with Jin Minzhuˇ° Aunt Minzhu, do you think uncle a Biao''s behavior is abnormal? " Chen meng''er thinks that Jin Minzhu, the pillow man, should know a little. "Abnormal behavior? No, I haven''t heard your uncle a Biao mention it. What''s up? Meng''er, do you think the people around your uncle a Biao did it? " Jin Minzhu looks up in surprise and asks Chen Menger. "This does not rule out, otherwise, how can even uncle a Biao himself do not know that he was injected with a toxic reagent." Chen meng''er analyzes it. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Jin Minzhu falls into a deep meditation. She is racking her brains to recall who is abnormal around her husband recently. However, after searching her brain for a circle, she finds no clueˇ° I''m sorry, meng''er. I really can''t remember any abnormal people around uncle a Biao. " Jin Minzhu is a little annoyed. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s not done by the people around uncle a Biao. After all, uncle a Biao needs to be injected with reagents. He can''t be unaware of it." Chen meng''er said that at the end of the day, there was a flash in her mind. She seemed to have grasped a clue. Of course, whether this clue is feasible is not certain. Chen Menger looked up at Jin Minzhu and asked, "aunt Minzhu, have uncle a Biao been to see a doctor recently "See a doctor? Oh, yes. The day before yesterday, your uncle a Biao caught a cold in the rain and went to see doctor Lin. When I came back, I heard from him that it was an injection. " Jin Minzhu said that finally, she also responded, her eyes suddenly opened wide. This is not what she thought. "Dr. Lin? Is it the doctor from the Qing Gang who came to examine uncle a Biao and said he was poisoned? " Chen Menger can''t help asking. "Yes, that''s Dr. Lin, meng''er. Do you mean he injected uncle a Biao with poison?" Jin Minzhu looks at Chen Menger and asks. "I''m not sure. It''s just my guess. I have to make further investigation to determine whether it''s him or not. Aunt Minzhu, before you make things clear, you must remember that you can''t say anything to others, so as not to scare the snake. " Chen Menger exhorts a way. "Well, I see." Jin Minzhu nodded and agreed. Just as Chen Menger talks to Jin Minzhu, a Biao, who is lying on the bed and has been in a coma, finally has something to say. "Oh, it hurts." A Biao can''t help whispering. "A Biao, where do you hurt?" Jin Minzhu is anxious to gather up and asks. "Aunt Minzhu, don''t worry. Uncle a Biao''s muscles are aching all over now. It''ll be OK in a moment. It''s also a sign that he wakes up." Chen Menger said calmly. Jin Minzhu is relieved to hear Chen Menger say so. After a while, a Biao opened his eyesˇ° okay? Minzhu, why did I get up after a sleep? I feel pain all over. " Said abio, struggling to sit up. And Jin Minzhu rushed forward to help him up. "Uncle a Biao, it''s not as simple as sleeping. You can see for yourself what time it is now." Chen meng''er is relieved to see a Biao wake up. Although she is confident in the efficacy of her own medicine. "Young lady?" A Biao was surprised to hear Chen Menger''s voice. Why did he sleep? It seemed that everything had changed. "Yes, it''s me, uncle a Biao. How do you feel now?" Chen meng''er goes to a Biao''s bed and asks. "Fortunately, in addition to the general pain," a Biao also some not in the state, "no, young lady, how can you be here? Aren''t you at home? " "You also said, do you know, you scared us to death, get up early in the morning, no matter how I call you, you don''t wake up, please come to the doctor, say you are poisoned, this is not, I called my husband, they came." With that, Jin Minzhu''s eyes turned red. "Ah? Sir, they are all here. Jinzhu, you said I was poisoned? How can I get poisoned? " Ah Biao said unexpectedlyˇ° How could I not know? " "If you know, you won''t be poisoned." Jin Minzhu rolled her eyes and said. "How can you get poisoned? We have to think about it in the long run. Uncle a Biao, you have to think about it carefully. What''s unusual recently." Chen Menger said. Chapter 543 Chen meng''er has a strong premonition that a Biao''s injection of this kind of poison reagent, which is only available to the little Japanese military headquarters, should have something to do with Dr. Lin of their youth gang. It''s not Dr. Lin who did it, but also the people around him. "Uncle a Biao, did you go to see Doctor Lin the day before yesterday? And an injection? " Chen meng''er looks at a Biao who is not in the state yet, and reminds him. "Yes, young lady, how do you know?" A Biao asked slowly. Jin Minzhu made a very sorry action for her celebrity identity, and rolled her eyes directly at her husband: "you are not nonsense. Besides me, who else will tell the little lady, abio, think about the situation at that time." Jin Minzhu said anxiously that she always felt that she had to catch the person who injected her husband with the poison reagent. Otherwise, not only did her husband have the chance to be injected with the poison reagent again, but the whole youth gang was in danger, And this time, it happens that Chen Menger has an antidote. Next time, another kind of antidote is needed. Chen Menger has no antidote. What should we do then? "What do you remember? Just like before, I felt some cold and fever, so I went to see Dr. Lin. Then Dr. Lin took my temperature and said, "I have a fever, so I need an injection." A Biao was still a little confused about the situation, but he still subconsciously listened to the words of his little lady and his wife. He seriously recalled the situation at that time, "Who gave you the injection?" Chen meng''er asked, clinging to a Biao''s words. "Who gave me the injection? It was originally Dr. Lin, because Dr. Lin used to give me the injection in person every time, but it happened that Dr. Lin answered the phone, as if there was something urgent, and then his assistant gave me the injection." "What''s the matter? Is that a problem? " "I don''t know yet. I''ll have to wait until I check." Chen Menger already has the object of doubt in her heart. She stood up and said to Jin Minzhu, "aunt Minzhu, take good care of uncle a Biao. Although uncle a Biao has woken up, it''s still a day before I can know if all the poison in his body has been removed. But don''t worry, uncle a Biao has woken up, so it''s nothing serious, ˇ±Chen Menger has more important things to find out. Jin Minzhu also knows that Chen Menger is in such a hurry to leave for something, and her husband has woken up. Her heart, which has been raised in mid air, is put downˇ° Well, meng''er, if you have something to do, go and do it. Uncle a Biao has me here. " Chen Menger comes out of a Biao''s room and meets Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man standing in rows outside a Biao''s room. Seeing the three of them, Chen meng''er couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Hey, uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny, didn''t you go to bed?" "Young lady, you didn''t sleep. How could we go to sleep?" The fat man said with a smile like Maitreya. "We saw that the gentleman was asleep, so we came here." Thin is indirectly told Chen Menger, Liu has gone to sleep, they just said to sleep, but also to see Liu too tired, along with her topic. Chen meng''er nodded to show that she knew. "How is uncle a Biao?" Asked Zhuge Yu. "You want to know about uncle a Biao, why don''t you go in?" Chen meng''er asked suspiciously. "Hey, it''s the middle of the night. We three big men are not suitable." Fat man has nothing to say to Chen Menger. Chapter 544 Chen meng''er knows that "uncle a Biao has waken up. Now he has some aches and pains all over his body. As for whether the toxins in his body have been completely removed, I have to wait until tomorrow for him to check. However, even if there are residual toxins in his body, it won''t get in the way." Chen meng''er explained. "Young lady, do you have any new discoveries?" Zhuge Yu''s eyes were called poison. What he asked was a question, but his tone was completely affirmative. "Ha ha, uncle Zhuge, you can see that I just got an important message from uncle a Biao, that is, the day before yesterday, uncle a Biao caught a cold and went to see Doctor Lin for an injection. I think it over and over again. I don''t want to disturb anyone, including uncle a Biao himself, to inject poison reagent into uncle a Biao. Except for doctors and nurses, there is no one else. I think uncle a Biao can''t even be stabbed by a needle, and I don''t know. " Chen Menger analyzes. "It''s impossible, Dr. Lin. it''s impossible for him." Chen meng''er''s words just finished, thin one face serious deny a way. Thin words, let Chen Menger their eyes suddenly focused on him. The fat man asked directly, "thin man, why are you so sure that Dr. Lin can''t do such a thing?" Zhuge Yu asked tentatively, "thin man, Doctor Lin, are you familiar with him?" However, immediately, Zhuge Yu felt that it was impossible. The four of them were like brothers, and they could not be unaware of the people familiar with each other. Thin is at this time, closed his mouth, a pair of don''t want to talk more appearance. Chen meng''er looked at the thin man and knew that he must have something to hide, so he didn''t ask, "I didn''t say it must be Dr. Lin. according to uncle a Biao, it was Dr. Lin''s assistant who gave him the injection that day, so I suspect Dr. Lin and his assistant now." "In that case, let''s start investigating the two objects you suspect, young lady." Zhuge Yu said and patted skinny on the shoulder: "skinny, we don''t care what your relationship with Dr. Lin is. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t do it, we won''t wrongly him. However, if it is found out that Dr. Lin did it, I hope you will be prepared. Sir, he won''t let him go." The thin man looked up and looked at Zhuge Yu. At last, he just nodded and didn''t speak. "Young lady, where shall we start our investigation?" The fat man asked eagerly. "Starting from the daily life of Dr. Lin and his assistant, we can see the track of his daily life, and whether he has contacted with suspicious people recently. I think if the other party wants to get this poison reagent, he will definitely meet some familiar faces. Then, there will be clues." The poison reagent that a Biao was injected with is different from those outside. It can''t be found all over the street. Chen meng''er is very curious now. Who is dealing with the youth gang this time, If they find out, Chen Menger can''t help but show a cruel smile. She will make the other party pay a heavy price. Hum, don''t you like to use poison? She also used the poison on the people around her. It''s really something she doesn''t know how to live or die, At that time, she will also use the agreed things to treat them well. "Well, young lady, we know it. You can leave it to the three of us," said Zhuge Yu. As soon as he hovered in his head, he knew what to do. Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, there is no doubt about their ability. The next morning, as soon as Chen meng''er got up, Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man came over with a pile of information. "Young lady, this is the information we have investigated. Please have a look." Zhuge Yu handed the information to Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er looked at the paper, and was surprised: "so fast? Have you all found out? Uncle Zhuge, you didn''t sleep last night, did you "Your uncle Zhuge, he is sleeping soundly. It''s me and your skinny uncle who didn''t sleep." The fat man rubbed his eyes and complained, "Oh, I''ll tell you, young lady, you don''t know. Your skinny uncle didn''t know what medicine he took last night. As soon as I lay down, he knocked on my door, and then pulled me to investigate all night. No, we just came back, but we didn''t have time to go back to sleep. He took us to Zhuge, and then we came to you. " Fat man is complaining to Chen Menger. After hearing this, Chen meng''er looks at the thin man in surprise. Now she is very curious. What''s the relationship between Dr. Lin and the thin man? What kind of relationship, will let thin so desperately for Dr. Lin to collect evidence, let him get rid of his suspicion. Why did Chen meng''er come to the conclusion that it had nothing to do with Dr. Lin that she injected a Biao with poison reagent before looking at the data? Chen meng''er can see it from the light expression on her thin face. If it had something to do with Dr. Lin, the thin man would not stand here as if nothing had happened. He must have a bad face, and he would rush to Dr. Lin with the information. Chen meng''er thought and looked up at Zhuge Yu. She saw the same excitement in Zhuge Yu''s eyes. It seems that the relationship between Dr. Lin and skinny also aroused Zhuge Yu''s interest. After Chen Menger exchanged her eyes with Zhuge Yu, she lowered her head and looked at the information in her hand. There is a lot of information about Dr. Lin, but there is no mention of his relationship with thin people. Dr. Lin''s daily life is very simple, and there is no suspicious behavior at all. Chen meng''er turns over and turns to the information of the assistant of Dr. Lin who helped a Biao get the injection. The assistant of Dr. Lin was just recruited by Dr. Lin the week before last. This young man is not very old, and he is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. Because he is easy to learn, Dr. Lin has a good impression on him, so he takes him with him and gives him some medical knowledge on weekdays. There''s nothing wrong with all of these, but what''s really wrong is the assistant. The day before he gave a shot to a Biao, he met a short man in a baseball cap who couldn''t see clearly in a coffee shop on the corner. Chapter 545 According to the information given above, Dr. Lin''s new assistant is the most suspect. After reading this information, not only thin people, but also Chen meng''er felt that it was Dr. Lin''s new assistant who did it. But the information they have now is useless. They can''t take the information and go directly to arrest people. Of course, Chen meng''er, they can question the assistant of Dr. Lin. However, Chen Menger wants more. She wants to find out the leader behind the scenesˇ° Uncle Zhuge, please check the assistant''s identity and family background. Finally, we can find out the identity of the person who contacted him. " Chen meng''er finished, looked at the skinny man, touched his chin and said, "as for skinny uncle, you should be responsible for looking at the new assistant. Before we find any definite evidence, you are responsible for keeping an eye on him for me. Don''t let him make trouble again. " There''s a reason why Chen Menger is so safe and thin. Although she doesn''t know the relationship between thin and Dr. Lin, Chen Menger concludes that the relationship between thin and Dr. Lin is unusual. This is also an opportunity for Chen Menger to get along with Dr. Lin more. This is not, thin son listened to Chen Menger''s words, the body instantly froze in that. Until Chen meng''er, Zhuge Yu, and the fat man''s inquiring eyes, he was relieved, "OK, I see, little miss." In private, while the skinny man is away, Chen meng''er curiously pulls Zhuge Yu, fat man, and asks in a low voice: "Uncle Zhuge, uncle fat man, how can you not know at all, the relationship between uncle skinny and Doctor Lin?" When Chen Menger said this, her face flashed with the light of gossip. "I really don''t know that at all." Zhuge Yu''s heart was tickling like a pawˇ° Fat man, you spend more time with skinny people, you know? " Zhuge Yu threw the problem to the fat man. The fat man scratched his head. "I don''t know. I''m still surprised. I often stay with the thin man, and I don''t see the thin man contact with others." If it''s someone else, Chen meng''er is curious. It''s simple. Just go to check it. But, is thin, zhugeyu their brother, Chen Menger''s uncle, how can they go to investigate his privacy, but I don''t know, Chen Menger think she will not sleep well tonight, has been thinking about this thing. "Well, I''ll ask my grandfather later. I think he should know." This can''t be investigated, so ask someone who knows. Chen meng''er thinks that there is nothing Liu doesn''t know about the Qing Gang. "Yes. Ask your husband. He should know. " After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Zhuge Yu said with a bright eye. Coincidentally, Zhuge Yu, the fat man just left to investigate the assistant of Dr. Lin. Mr. Liu came here by himself. "Grandfather." Chen meng''er sees Liu Lao and shouts. "Well, girl, what are you doing? I just went to a Biao to have a look. I''m already awake. It''s good. I haven''t lost my eye. " Looking at Chen Menger, Mr. Liu is very proud. This is his granddaughter. Liu couldn''t help but be glad that he had decided to take Chen Menger as his daughter. Otherwise, he didn''t know if he had to go through the experience he didn''t want to recall today. He watched ah Biao die because of this damned poison reagent. Chapter 546 Mr. Liu didn''t know if he could bear it if he was really allowed to experience it again. "Uncle a Biao is awake, but the remaining poison on his body has not been completely removed. I will check him tomorrow before I know how to treat him later." Chen meng''er said, "by the way, have you had breakfast, grandfather?" She can remember that she specially asked the kitchen to stew medicated food for Liu Lao. "Not yet. No, I didn''t see you. I came here. Oh, I''m old, and I''ve been used to having you accompany me to dinner these years. No, I don''t have any appetite if I don''t see you at the meal Liu Lao said with a smile, a Biao can wake up, let Liu Lao depressed mood a lot better. "That''s just right. Let''s have dinner together. I asked the kitchen to make a special medicated meal. Grandpa, you can eat more later." Chen Menger helps Liu to go to the restaurant. While walking, Chen Menger chatted with Mr. Liuˇ° Grandpa, do you know that there is a doctor Lin in Qingbang Japan Chen meng''er asked. "Dr. Lin, I know. He''s a good doctor Mr. Liu replied. After he finished, he responded: "girl, why did you suddenly ask Dr. Lin? Does it have something to do with your uncle a Biao being injected with poison? " "Originally, I had such a guess, but after investigation, it''s not the same; Dr. Lin doesn''t matter. I want to ask my grandfather, "do you know the relationship between Dr. Lin and uncle skinny?" Chen Menger is very sincere said. "Dr. Lin and skinny. Hey, hey, that''s what you want to ask. However, if you want to ask this, you are really asking the right person. I am the only one who knows the whole Qingbang. " Liu Laoyi''s face shows off to Chen Menger mysteriously. Liu is more and more like a child. "That grandfather, you tell me about it," Chen meng''er took Liu''s arm and acted coquettishly. "Well, don''t you think your skinny uncle is a little like Doctor Lin?" Liu did not answer directly, but asked. "Yes? This one? " Chen Menger really didn''t pay attention. At that time, her eyes were full of a Biao''s illness. She didn''t look at Dr. Lin''s face at all. However, even if Chen Menger doesn''t notice whether Dr. Lin looks like a thin man or who Chen Menger is, she probably has a problem in her heart when she listens to her grandfather Liu Lao''s words. She asked tentatively, "grandfather, is Dr. Lin related to Uncle skinny? Ah, no, if I remember correctly, uncle skinny is an orphan. " "Your uncle a Biao is an orphan. That''s right. I went to the orphanage to get him back. But. You''re right. Dr. Lin is really related to your uncle a Biao, but it''s not just related. Dr. Lin is your uncle a Biao''s brother. " Although Chen Menger had this idea in her heart, she couldn''t help looking surprised when she heard her grandfather Liu tell her the news. "Grandfather, do you mean uncle skinny has found his biological parents? Why did the skinny uncle''s parents throw him into an orphanage at the beginning? " Chen meng''er asked in surprise, "This is not a thin man. His parents threw him into the orphanage. Well, it''s a long story." Liu said with a sigh. "Then, grandfather, you can make a long story short." Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather anxiously. She is eager to know the answerˇ° Your skinny uncle was abducted and sold by human traffickers. At that time, your skinny uncle was still young, just like he was three years old. He went out to play with his brother, but his brother thought he was small and in the way, and always tried his best to avoid him. No, it happened that the skinny brother was abducted by human traffickers when he was walking in front and back. And the peddler was also unlucky. After he abducted the skinny man, he was ready to sell him for a good price. However, he was slow and was arrested. The young skinny man didn''t remember where his home was, so he was sent to the orphanage. " Liu Lao organized the language and said. "How did this skinny uncle and Dr. Lin recognize each other?" Chen Menger is now a hundred thousand whysˇ° Well, it''s really a coincidence that your skinny uncle was injured when he was working outside. In Japan, he didn''t dare to go to a big hospital, but found a small clinic nearby. " When Liu said this, he was interrupted by Chen meng''er: "Oh, I see. That small clinic is just opened by Dr. Lin, right, grandfather." "Well, you''re right. At that time, your skinny uncle didn''t notice anything, but Dr. Lin thought that your skinny uncle looked familiar. Because of what happened in those years, Dr. Lin felt guilty all the time. He didn''t give up looking for his abducted brother for so many years. So, after seeing your skinny uncle, Dr. Lin thought about it, When he was treating your skinny uncle at that time, he deliberately left a little of your skinny uncle''s blood. Later, he took your skinny uncle''s blood to do a paternity test, and the price result of the test came out, proving that your skinny uncle was his lost brother. When Dr. Lin came to me and told me about it, I was also very surprised. Of course, when your skinny uncle knew the news, his reaction was even stronger. He didn''t believe Dr. Lin at all, and even drove him out. " Speaking of this, Mr. Liu couldn''t help sighing, thin boy "Then how can Dr. Lin become the exclusive doctor of Qingbang?" Chen meng''er asked. "After being driven out by the thin man, Dr. Lin came to Qingbang several times in a row, but every time the thin man avoided him. At that time, the Japanese branch of Qingbang was short of a doctor, so Dr. Lin came to me and recommended himself to be a doctor of Qingbang. And Dr. Lin''s medical skills are really good. It''s more than enough to be the exclusive doctor of Qingbang. Moreover, I can rest assured of Dr. Lin''s identity. More importantly, your skinny uncle, I still hope he can open the heart knot, so I left Dr. Lin. Ah, but the skinny boy is not so stubborn. He has always rejected Dr. Lin Sometimes Mr. Liu really doesn''t have his subordinates. "In fact, grandfather, maybe uncle skinny doesn''t reject Dr. Lin as he shows." Chen meng''er gave Mr. Liu a naughty smile. Chapter 547 If the thin man really rejected Dr. Lin as Mr. Liu said, he would not have such a big reaction when Chen meng''er put his suspicious eyes on Dr. Lin, and he would not stay up in the middle of the night to investigate and help Dr. Lin clear his doubts. Chen meng''er guessed that in fact, the thin man had put down the knot in his heart for a long time, but over the years, he had been used to treating Dr. Lin with such an attitude, and he had been used to avoiding Dr. Lin for a long time. But this kind of habit, is their brothers two, until now cannot recognize the barrier. "Grandfather, when this is over, you leave your skinny uncle in the Japanese branch for a longer time." Chen Menger winked at Liu Lao and said mischievously. "You girl, it''s you who are the boss of Qingbang now, not me. So, this order is not from me, but from yourself." Speaking, Chen Menger let the kitchen to stew medicated food has been brought up, placed in front of Liu Lao. Liu Lao Bian said, while opening the top of the medicated meal cover, and then the nose hard to smell for a while, a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine, the smell. As soon as Mr. Liu heard the taste, he knew that although his granddaughter didn''t cook the medicated food by herself, she also worked hard. Only the medicinal materials and food prepared by his granddaughter can make such a delicious medicinal meal. "Grandfather, you know you''re joking with me, but that''s what you said. I''ll tell Uncle skinny later. At that time, you''ll be short of a right-hand assistant. Don''t come to me." Chen Menger said. "Well, you are waiting for me here. OK, I know what you''re thinking. Let the thin man stay in Japan for a while. In this way, he can return home for a period of time. Let him take his wife home to play, relax and take care of his body. " Liu is also a doctor. He knows in his heart that although Chen meng''er has a way to remove the poison in a Biao''s body, the poison injected into his body still has a certain impact on a Biao''s body, "My grandfather also said that you are not waiting for me here. It''s OK. At the right time, I''ll give uncle a Biao a good conditioning. It''s really killing two birds with one stone." With that, Chen meng''er looked at the medicated food in front of Mr. Liu and urged: "grandfather, while the medicated food is still hot, you eat it quickly. It''s cold for a while, but it''s not delicious, and the efficacy is not so good." When Chen meng''er and Liu Lao were halfway through breakfast, someone rushed in. "What''s the matter?" Chen meng''er looked at the young man who was gasping and couldn''t speak. He frowned and said. "First of all, sir, little, little miss, no, no, something''s wrong." The man gasped and said anxiously. "Don''t worry, take a deep breath, and then tell me what happened?" Chen meng''er is also worried, but she knows that the more anxious people are, the more unclear things are. The man listened to Chen meng''er''s words, took a few deep breaths, and his breath finally went smoothlyˇ° Zhuge hall master and fat hall master were attacked and injured on the way "What?" Hearing that Zhuge Yu and fat man were injured, Chen meng''er couldn''t sit down and stood upˇ° Where are they now? How is the injury? " Chen Menger''s problems, like machine guns, come out. "Shot, but I don''t know the details." The man was finally out of breath. "What about the two of them now?" Chen meng''er frowned, his face gloomy and terrible. She didn''t know when her youth gang became the object that people could bully at will. This time and again against her Green Gang, really when she is a vegetarian Chen meng''er. Chapter 548 "At Dr. Lin''s." As soon as the man''s words came out, Chen meng''er''s face turned black. Dr. Lin, how can you bring people to Dr. Lin? Dr. Lin is a dangerous person. If Zhuge Yu and fat man are injured and injected with that kind of poison reagent, Chen meng''er can''t imagine the consequences. "Lead the way right away. Take me to Dr. Lin. come on." Chen meng''er raised her voice, and then she remembered that her grandfather Liu was still there. She turned her head and said to him, "grandfather, I''ll go down to Dr. Lin and deal with something. Do you want to help me?" Chen meng''er wants to ask Liu whether he will go or not. But I haven''t waited for her to ask. Liu said: "you go to deal with it, girl. I believe you will deal with it very well. Grandpa, finish the medicinal meal here." Since just now, Mr. Liu has been sitting on the chair at the dining table, neither moving nor speaking. He felt that it was time to let go and let Chen Menger bear all the things, because he suddenly realized that he was really old and that he would leave one day. Before that day, he hoped to see a free flying eagle, It''s not an eagle that can fly only under the protection of his wings. Chen meng''er''s brain turned a little, and she understood what Mr. Liu meant. She nodded to Mr. Liuˇ° Well, Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter well. I''ll make the other party pay what he deserves and dare to deal with our youth gang. I''ll let him know how to write this dead word. " Under the guidance of that man, Chen meng''er goes to Dr. Lin''s residence. Along the way, Chen meng''er wanted to find out something from the man''s mouth. However, it''s a pity that the man didn''t know when to ask. It''s also true that Zhuge Yu and fat man went out in secret this time. They didn''t take anyone with them this time. They drove a car and went out. Just before the man rushed in and told Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, Zhuge Yu and fat man that they were injured, the fat man, who was still sober, drove the car to the gate of the Green Gang, and they knew. "Little miss." As soon as Chen Menger walked into the place where Dr. Lin lived, the thin man came up with a black face. "Well, what about Uncle Zhuge and uncle fat? How are they doing now? " Chen meng''er asked with a straight face. "ZHUGE was shot in the chest. The fat man was shot in the arm and leg. Dr. Lin is now in the rescue. The specific situation is not known." Speaking of Zhuge Yu''s and fat man''s injuries, thin man''s face can''t cover his worries. "Who else is in it?" Chen Menger is not only worried about the injury of Zhuge Yu and fat man, but also worried about the assistant''s manipulation. "All Dr. Lin''s assistants are there to help." This is not, thin voice just fell. Chen meng''er raised his voice and angrily denounced: "it''s really nonsense. How dare you let him in to help? " "Now there are not enough people here. If the injuries of Zhuge and fatty can''t be dealt with in time, they will be in danger." Thin people are also helpless. They dare not send Zhuge and the fat man to the hospital, but the medical environment here is not good and there are not enough people, so he has to risk letting the assistant in to help. How can Chen meng''er not understand? She just knows in her heart that she will come here in such a hurry. Chen Menger three steps and do two steps to the treatment room inside, "ah, it''s being rescued, you can''t go in," Chen Menger just about to go in, an assistant stopped Chen Menger. Chen meng''er is not in the mood and has no time to spend with others. Her eyes like a knife shot at the assistant, said in a deep voice: "get out of the way, you get out of the way for me." Said, Chen Menger regardless of that person''s expression, behind a push that assistant to one side, and then strode in. Zhuge Yu and fat man were placed on two adjacent beds. When Chen Menger went in, Dr. Lin and a group of assistants were around Zhuge Yu, checking Zhuge Yu. At a glance, she saw that there was only one male assistant standing beside the bed where the fat man was lying, and she didn''t know what he was doing. At the first glance, Chen meng''er felt that the man standing beside the fat man''s bed was familiar. As soon as her brain turned a little, she remembered who that man was. That man was listed by them as the number one suspect who injected a Biao with poison reagent. And Chen meng''er''s eyes are sharp. She can see the bright light of a metal in the other party''s hand. Chen meng''er didn''t have time to think, the silver needle in her hand had already been shot. "Ah." The assistant standing by the fat man''s bed, cried out in pain, and then a very small syringe fell from his hand to the ground. Dr. Lin is concentrating on giving Zhuge Yu a physical examination. The place where the fat man was shot is in the thin man and his leg. These two places are still small and will not endanger his life. However, the place where Zhuge Yu was shot was right in his chest. Fortunately, Zhuge Yu''s heart was different from that of ordinary people. Otherwise, Zhuge Yu would have died long ago if this shot went on, and he could not support it until now. Dr. Lin was startled by the voice of the assistant. He frowned and turned to reprimand him. "Dr. Lin, I don''t know." The assistant wanted to explain to Dr. Lin and pick up the syringe unconsciously. However, how can Chen Menger let him achieve his wish? Before, Chen Menger still wanted to rely on his line to catch the main emissary behind the scenes. But now, when Zhuge Yu and fat man are lying on the hospital bed with uncertain life and death, she has long lost that patience, especially when she saw that assistant wanted to inject poison reagent into fat man, Chen Menger didn''t want to keep him. "I don''t know what I am, skinny uncle. Take him down to me. I''ll have a good chat with him later. Of course, there is this needle, "Chen meng''er very impolitely gave each other a few silver needles. Of course, this time, the silver needle is not as simple as the one just knocked out the needle tube in his hand, The silver needle with added material was inserted into the acupoint of the assistant, and he couldn''t move immediately. And then he felt the itching all over his body, the itching that started in his bones. And the thin man who had been waiting at the door for a long time heard Chen Menger''s instructions, came in without saying a word, and dragged the assistant out. Chapter 549 Dr. Lin and his assistants in the rescue room were completely shocked by the scene. What''s the situation? Moreover, in this rescue room, except for Dr. Lin, the rest of the people have never seen Chen Menger, and they don''t know Chen Menger''s identity. Some people want to stop, but after seeing Chen meng''er''s murderous spirit, they shiver and don''t dare to say it. And when they see the hall leader''s thin man coming in, they dare not make a sound. After dealing with the assistant, Chen meng''er is very relieved. Fortunately, she walked fast just now. Otherwise, if she took a slow step, the consequences would be unimaginable. She didn''t know if the fat man was injected with that kind of poison reagent under such circumstances, and whether she could get him back from the king of hell. In fact, even if it''s to get her life back, Chen meng''er doesn''t dare to think about the sequelae. "Dr. Lin, what''s the situation like now?" Chen meng''er said that he had come to Zhuge Yu''s bed. When Chen Menger came over, the assistants of Dr. Lin consciously gave way to Chen Menger. "If you go back to the young lady, the fat hall leader is in a better situation. However, if the bullet stays in the body for a long time, it may affect his future actions. The more difficult thing is the master of Zhuge hall. He was seriously injured. The other party''s gun aimed at the heart of the master of Zhuge hall. Fortunately, the heart of the master of Zhuge hall was a little bit to the right of others, so he escaped. The bullet didn''t directly hit his heart. However, the master of Zhuge hall is in a very dangerous situation. Although the bullet did not directly hit the heart, it is not far from the heart. When you take the bullet out, if you are not careful, it will hurt the blood vessels connecting to the heart. That''s bad. " That''s why Dr. Lin didn''t dare to start after studying there for a long time. "Well, I see." When Dr. Lin explained to Chen Menger, Chen Menger''s hand was already on Zhuge Yu''s wrist. She felt Zhuge Yu''s pulse, looked at his present situation, and looked at the specific location of the bullet in Zhuge Yu''s body. It''s really the same as what Dr. Lin said. It''s Zhuge Yu''s life. His heart is a little bit to the right than that of normal people. And just a little bit to the right saved Zhuge Yu''s life. Otherwise, the bullet really hit Zhuge Yu''s heart. But. The bullet''s current position is really not easy to take out. If you are not careful, it will touch the surrounding blood vessels connecting the heart. Chen meng''er looked at all kinds of data given by her mutated brain, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, which Dr. Lin also omitted. The bullet rubbed a blood vessel connecting to the heart, and now, because the bullet was just stuck in the hole where the blood vessel broke, it blocked the bleeding hole, so that no blood could leak out, Because of this, Dr. Lin didn''t notice. Because of this, Zhuge Yu was very lucky. He didn''t die of blood loss. Because if the bullet had not just stuck there and blocked the bleeding hole, let alone waiting for Chen Menger, he would not have been able to return to the Qinggang, and he would have died on the road because of massive bleeding. Chen meng''er can''t help but be thankful for Dr. Lin''s rigorous attitude. Otherwise, if Dr. Lin rashly took the bullet, he would have died of massive bleeding before Dr. Lin took it out. Chen Menger squints to see the specific treatment given by her mutated brain. She studied it carefully and felt sure. She looked up at Dr. Lin: "Dr. Lin, are you sure you can take out the bullet on the fat hall leader''s arm and leg?" Chapter 550 "Ah?" Dr. Lin was asked by Chen Menger''s jumping question. Isn''t this looking at Zhuge Yu''s injury? How did you jump on the fat man in the blink of an eyeˇ° Yes, I can take out the bullets from the fat hall leader''s arms and legs. " "Then I''ll give you the fat master, Dr. Lin." Chen meng''er said cautiously. "Then, master Zhuge." Dr. Lin asked with some doubts. "I''ll take the bullets from the main body of Zhuge hall myself." If she hadn''t taken it by herself, Zhuge Yu would have lost his life. "Here it is." Dr. Lin hesitated. He had heard that the young lady of Qingbang was good at medicine. However, it was only Chinese medicine. As for western medicine, he had never heard of it. The young lady of Qingbang knew western medicine. Looking at Dr. Lin''s hesitation, Chen meng''er knew that he didn''t trust herˇ° Don''t worry, Dr. Lin. I won''t make fun of my uncle Zhuge''s life. Just help me get my fat uncle out of the bullet. Besides, I don''t need any assistants. I''m all alone. " Chen Menger doesn''t like being watched like a monkey. What''s more, when she fetched Zhuge Yu''s bullet later, the technique was different from that of ordinary doctors. She didn''t want to hear any comments. "Well, well." Dr. Lin thinks about Chen Menger''s identity and Zhuge Yu''s normal relationship, so he can only compromise. When all the people evacuated from Zhuge Yu''s hospital bed and gathered around the fat man''s hospital bed, Chen meng''er pulled up the curtain in the middle. In this way, she and Zhuge Yu were left in the whole space. Chen Menger takes out two pieces of wild ginseng and a small porcelain vase from her bag, that is, the space. The Centennial wild ginseng must be for Zhuge Yu. It''s very good for Invigorating Qi. The other small porcelain vase contained an anesthetic developed by Chen meng''er according to ancient medical books. It''s a small anesthetic that can knock you out for three hours. After three hours, the anesthetic effect disappeared immediately. Moreover, the best thing about this anesthetic is that it has no side effects. Chen meng''er put the small pill into Zhuge Yu''s mouth. Chen meng''er was not afraid that Zhuge Yu, who was in a coma, would not swallow the anesthetic, which would melt in water. Waiting for the anesthetic to work, Chen meng''er takes out the needle box she carries with her, and then picks up the sterilized gloves beside her and puts them on. In the emergency room, on both sides separated by the curtain, Dr. Lin and Chen meng''er are bowing their heads and concentrating on their work. But Dr. Lin''s assistants were distracted from time to time. They turned around and looked at the place isolated by the curtain. If they didn''t know, they were still in the operation and couldn''t make a sound. Making a sound will distract Dr. Lin''s attention. Otherwise, they would have talked about it for a long time. They didn''t expect that the beautiful girl just now, who didn''t look like a real person, was actually a young lady of the Green Gang, who was passed on by the outside world. What surprised them even more was that the young lady of the Green Gang actually said that she wanted to take bullets for Zhuge hall leader. They all know the injury of the master of Zhuge hall. Dr. Lin is helpless. They really can''t imagine the young lady of the Green Gang. Outside the house, old Liu, who got the news, also rushed over. "Sir?" Thin people outside who don''t know what''s going on inside are anxious, like ants on a hot pot, going back and forthˇ° What are you doing here? " "What, why am I here? Zhuge and fat man have been injured so badly, can I not come? " Old Liu has a gloomy face. Those people are more and more excessive and arrogant. Do they think he is old and can''t carry a gun? This time, he will not give up so easilyˇ° What about Zhuge and fat man? " "ZHUGE was shot in the chest, fat man was shot in the arm and leg twice, I don''t know the specific situation, little sister just went in. Are you going in, sir? " Thin thinking, one more person, one more strength, one more possibility. Especially the gentleman he admired since he was a child. But Liu''s answer was unexpectedˇ° No, since Menger is in it, I won''t go in. With this girl, I can rest assured that Zhuge and fat man will be OK. " For Chen Menger, Liu Laozhen is very trusting. In the emergency room, the sweat on Dr. Lin''s forehead was wiped by his assistant again and again. The bullet that shot into the fat man''s arm didn''t seem to hit the key, but it was not so easy to take out the bullet. Of course, compared with Dr. Lin, Chen Menger is still a big project. Just look at the gold needles of each acupoint on Zhuge Yu''s body. Before taking out the bullet for Zhuge, Chen Menger has to seal the bleeding point with a gold needle. Otherwise, as soon as she takes out the bullet, the blood vessel stuck by the bullet will bleed heavily. As time goes by, Chen meng''er finally takes out the bullet stuck in Zhuge Yu''s blood vessel. If Dr. Lin, or any doctor, is present at this time, he will be shocked by the sight of his eyes. The place where the bullet is taken out is so big, but there is not a drop of blood flowing out. Chen meng''er put the bullet in the iron plate. She didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. She quickly lowered her head and went on to the next step of treatment. She had to sew the blood vessel that had been shot through by the bullet, otherwise she would take the gold needle later, and there would be a lot of bleeding after the blood came back here. An operation, just three hours, with the end of Chen Menger''s last step, Zhuge Yu, who has been in a coma, makes a small sound because of the pain of the wound. And Chen Menger can also be mercilessly relieved at last. And Dr. Lin slowed Chen Menger a step, but he successfully completed the operation, which is also Dr. Lin''s ability. Otherwise, he would not dare to start the bullet on the fat man''s arm. In fact, Dr. Lin was still worried about Chen Menger. As soon as he finished, he looked at the side covered by the curtain and worried. Chapter 551 Doctor Lin is hesitating, whether to open the curtain, go to the opposite to have a look, he is still not very confident about Chen Menger''s medical skills. This curtain has been pulled by Chen meng''er. Chen Menger''s face is how can not hide the fatigueˇ° Dr. Lin, what''s the situation of fat hall leader? " Looking at Dr. Lin''s appearance, Chen Menger knew that the operation had been completed. "The bullets are out. However, the bullet on the fat hall leader''s arm was just stuck between two nerves. I''ve been very careful, but I still let one of the nerves get injured. But the concrete situation, must wait for the fat hall master''s injury condition to be good, only then can know can leave behind any sequela Dr. Lin said, Chen meng''er''s brow unconsciously wrinkled up, "of course, for fat hall after the daily life is no influence." If ordinary people listen to Dr. Lin''s words, they may be relieved. However, for Chen Menger, for the fat man, hearing such words, his heart will still be extremely heavy. Fat man is the leader of the Qinggang. What does it mean? It means fat man''s status in the Qinggang. But it also means that fat man has to go through life and death for the sake of the Qinggang and its boss. And if his arm can''t hold the gun as before, it would be a devastating disaster for him. Chen meng''er didn''t give any response to Dr. Lin''s words. She went straight to the bed where the fat man was lying, stretched out her hand and put on the fat man''s wrist. Her mutated brain showed the fat man''s physical condition for the first time. When Chen meng''er saw the analysis of the fat man''s condition given by the mutated brain, she was relieved. Fortunately, there was only a slight scratch. With the medicine she developed, she can recover. It''s much better than she expected. It seems that Dr. Lin has some skills, and this time, he really tried his best. Chen meng''er can''t help but feel a little grateful to Dr. Lin. if the fat man really leaves any sequelae, Chen meng''er will feel guilty all his life. Seeing that Chen meng''er''s face looks better, Dr. Lin can''t help but feel relieved. He doesn''t know why. When Chen meng''er frowned just now, his whole nerve was tensed unconsciously. "Dr. Lin, your medical skills are good, and the fat Lord is in a good situation now," Chen meng''er said, affirming Dr. Lin''s medical skills. However, Dr. renlin didn''t feel it at all. After his whole nerves relaxed, he wanted to ask about Zhuge Yu. He just wanted to ask, but because of Chen meng''er''s dark face, he didn''t dare to speak several times. "Thank you for your praise, young lady, master Zhuge." Dr. Lin hesitated. Before Dr. Lin finished asking, Chen meng''er went on and said, "I''ve taken out the bullets in the main body of Zhuge hall. As for the current situation of the master of Zhuge hall, I won''t say much. You''d better go and see for yourself, Dr. Lin." Chen meng''er knows that no matter how much she says, Dr. Lin will not listen to it. He estimated that he would have to go to check Zhuge Yu''s health in person. Since this is the result, what else would she do, Let him check Zhuge Yu himself, With that, Chen meng''er went out of the emergency room without taking care of Dr. Lin. She is sure that her grandfather, Liu Lao, and skinny, will be anxiously waiting for the result outside the door. No, as soon as she walked out of the door, the thin man came up quicklyˇ° Young lady, how are your uncle Zhuge and fat uncle? " Thin face is how can not cover the worry. Mr. Liu slowed down a few steps and came over. Chapter 552 "Grandfather, thin uncle, don''t worry. As I said, with me, I won''t let uncle Zhuge and fat uncle have something to do." Chen meng''er said with a smile. "I said, there is a girl named Menger here. Zhuge and fat man will be fine. You are in a hurry." As soon as Liu saw Chen Menger''s relaxed expression, he knew that fat man and Zhuge Yu were not in danger. This is not, he breathed a sigh of relief, but to cover up his previous worries. Chen Menger and skinny don''t expose Liu. The two of them looked at each other with a tacit understanding smile. Zhuge Yu, fat man and a Biao are all patients now. They all have to stay in bed. Chen meng''er, the active hand, is only thin. However, this time, Chen Menger is not ready to use skinny, she herself. She wants to see who is so bold and dare to move her youth gang. She is also a person recognized by Chen Menger. She''ll make the other party pay a heavy price. "Uncle skinny, is that assistant awake?" Chen Menger didn''t give the assistant a lot of magic medicine. The assistant is still useful, and she wants to get the information out of his mouth. "Just now someone said that he was awake." Thin mention that man, think of this man actually want his brother''s life, he would like to kill him. If the thin man didn''t know that he was still useful, he would have killed that man. This meeting Chen Menger asks, thin person is a bit eager to tryˇ° Young lady, do you want to interrogate him? I''ll go. I have plenty of ways to get him to talk. " Said, thin eyes flashed a fierce light. Although he is thin, he is usually quiet, but if he is really offended, the problem is big. Chen meng''er knows that the thin man has a fire in his heart and needs to vent it. Otherwise, Chen meng''er is really afraid that the thin man will be angry and have a big problem. "OK, I''ll leave it to you, uncle skinny. I''m looking forward to your good news." Although Chen Menger has thousands of ways to let the assistant speak, she still gives this opportunity to the skinny. "Miss, I''ll take care of this. You can rest assured that I will complete the task successfully." Thin man suddenly came to the spirit, eyes also suddenly bright up. "Well, but you still have to be careful, uncle skinny. I''m afraid he will be the other party''s death." Chen Menger thought of what he had heard about the dead in his previous life and reminded him. Obviously, skinny also heard about the dead man. He straightened his face and said seriously, "OK, young lady, I know. I''ll pay attention." When skinny interrogates the assistant with 18 kinds of martial arts skills, Chen Menger thinks that if the assistant is really the one sent by the other party, it''s not easy or impossible to get something useful out of his mouth or torture him. Chen meng''er guesses that this is also the reason why the other party is so calm up to now, Therefore, Chen Menger didn''t inform anyone of the Green Gang. Because Chen Menger''s intuition tells her that there are not only the assistant but also other people lurking in the Green Gang. In order not to scare the snake, and not to let her grandfather Liu worry more, Chen Menger decides to take a secret action. Chen Menger calls Yu Wenjing in China. She can''t use the people of Qingbang now, but she is short of manpower now. After thinking about it, she had to ask Yu Wenjing for help, Yu Wen Jing, who was in China, had received his intelligence in Japan. He knew one after another that the gang had been attacked recently. So when he received Chen Meng er''s phone call, he was not surprised at all. But he was still very happy. Chen Menger was able to think of him when he was helpless. When he answered the phone, he thought silently in his heart, "does this mean that Menger has his heart?" "Brother Yuwen." Chen Menger also found that it seems that every time she has any difficulties, the first thing she thinks of is Yu Wenjing. "How about meng''er? How are you doing? How are Uncle Zhuge and uncle fat doing now? " If he hadn''t had something to do at home and couldn''t leave, he would have flown to Japan long ago. It''s also good that Chen Menger wasn''t injured. Otherwise, yuwenjing would have been worried about so much and would have been flying to Japan long ago. "Uncle Zhuge and fat uncle have just finished the operation and just woke up. However, they have to stay in bed for a period of time and have a good self-cultivation for a period of time. The situation here is not very optimistic. I''m not sure if there are other people in Qingbang. So, I dare not ask for help from those in Qingbang. I have to ask you for help. Brother Yuwen, is it convenient? " Chen meng''er went to the back and added this sentence. When Chen meng''er finished, he felt that it was better not to say it. "Convenient, meng''er. How many people do you want?" For Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing has no inconvenient timeˇ° Otherwise, I''ll give you all my people in Japan, and they''ll be sent with you. Anyway, they''re very leisurely in Japan. " Yuwenjing''s people, if they knew that their master said so, they didn''t know what expression they would have, they would certainly wail. They were so busy that they didn''t touch the ground. Chen Menger is not polite to Yu Wenjingˇ° Well, brother Yuwen, I won''t be polite to you. " "Then I''ll tell you the signal of the connection." Yuwenjing decided to hang up later and give a call to the person in charge in Japan to tell them that everything will have to follow the future mother''s advice. No one in the bunoya family didn''t know that their master, at a young age, had set up a mother for them. However, those who have seen Chen meng''er and know about her deeds recognize her from the bottom of their hearts, "OK, brother Yuwen, thank you." Chen Menger moved to say. "You girl, what do you want to say to me? Thank you. Well, it''s late. You go to have a rest first. I''ll call you when I get in touch." Yuwenjing from the phone, heard Chen Menger some tired voice, is very distressed. "Well, good night then." Listen to Yu Wen Jing say so, Chen meng''er still really feel that he is tired and sleepy. "Good night, good dream." Chapter 553 Chen meng''er really expected that Dr. Lin''s assistant was really the victim sent by the other party. Skinny interrogates the assistant, and when he is ready to use torture to pry open the other person''s mouth, he wants to break the poison hidden between his teeth. Fortunately, Chen Menger told skinny before to let him pay attention, When the assistant bit the poison hidden between his teeth, he was noticed by the thin man. The thin man grabbed the assistant''s jaw, which didn''t let him swallow the poison hidden between his teethˇ° Want to die? Then you have to ask me if I''m skinny or not. " The thin man squeezed the assistant''s jaw and said fiercely. The assistant saw that he could not commit suicide, and the light in his eyes suddenly darkened. The assistant closed his dark eyes and was ready to hold on to the end. "What? You want to fight me to the end? Do you want to talk? OK, I''d like to see how long you can last. Come on, bring me all the instruments of torture. Today I want him to taste the great punishment left by our ancestors. " Thin man had been choking a stomach of fire, no place to vent, now just, this assistant sent to the door, let him vent. Thin man is busy and hot over there. He sentenced the dead man to death. Many tools that are about to rust were found by thin man. And if someone walked through the small room, they would hear the cry of ghosts and wolves, but just like this, the dead man kept his mouth closed and had no intention of opening his mouth. "Skinny hall master, what should I do? I don''t think he''s going to speak. " A small man, who specially handed the tools of torture to the thin man, looked at the less and less tools of torture on the ground, came to the thin man''s ear and whispered. Looking at the dead man who was abused only half of his life, the thin man''s anger finally went down. In fact, when he knew that he was a dead man, the thin man already knew that it was useless to use punishment. How could the pain of skin and flesh make him speak? If the dead man was so useless, he would not be called a dead man. Therefore, the thin man had been preparedˇ° He doesn''t speak. I have plenty of ways to get him to speak. " With that, the thin man bared his teeth and a sinister smileˇ° Bring me what I asked you to get from the young lady. " "OK, slim hall leader, here you are." Another man with a deep scar on his face carefully took out a small porcelain vase from his pocket. It was like taking some fragile treasure. And that lying on the ground, has only half a life of the dead man, in the hands of the thin man to see the porcelain bottle, eyes flashed a trace of fear. When they were training, their coach showed them this small porcelain vase, and especially reminded them that this kind of small porcelain vase is unique in the hands of the young lady of Qingbang, and the contents of this beautiful and exquisite small porcelain vase are poisons that they can''t dodge. The dead man didn''t know what medicine was in the small porcelain vase that the thin man was holding. However, no matter what medicine was, he suddenly changed his face when he saw that the instruments of torture had not changed. I couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The skinny man looked at the dead man''s reaction. The skinny man pulled out a ruffian smile. He went to the dead man lying on the ground, half squatted down, looked down at the dead man, "what? Now I''m afraid? So you''re going to open the Kou account? " Just when everyone thought that skinny would say, as long as you say, I''ll let you go, skinny''s words changed and said, "but now you just want to speak, it''s too late, and I don''t necessarily believe what you say. So, it''s better to use our little lady''s pills. In this way, I can rest assured. " Chapter 554 Said, thin regardless of the struggle of the dead man, a grasp of the dead man''s jaw. Then he put the mouth of the small porcelain bottle to the mouth of the dead man and poured the pills directly into the mouth of the dead man. After pouring the medicine, the thin man clapped his hands and stood up. And the dead man struggled to get the pills out of his mouth. "I advise you not to waste your time. The pills from my little lady melt in water. " Thin man sneered at the dead man and said coldly. And the dead man didn''t believe the thin man''s words at all. He was still struggling with his last strength. Thin is holding hands in the chest, cold, laughing at the dead man, in the last struggle. He''s waiting, waiting for the pill to work. This is not, thin just count to 20, the dead man did not struggle. Straight to the ground. The thin man knew that the medicine was coming, so he motioned his subordinates to move a stool for him. He sat down on the stool, cocked up his legs, and began to interrogate the dead man carefully. "Help me to watch him, just let him die." The thin man stood up with a gloomy face and told the people around him as he walked. He didn''t expect that the pills developed by his little lady worked so well. Before the face of any torture are dead bite teeth, Leng is a word did not say the dead. In his family, the young lady''s pills work together. He answers whatever he asks, almost all of which he knows. And it is this that makes him feel bad to kill. He didn''t expect that in order to target their youth gang, the other party had trained so many dead men. They not only trained so many dead men, but also planted many people in their youth gang without their awareness. At that time, the thin man was sweating. If they hadn''t caught the dead man and his little lady had developed such pills, they would not have known until they died that they had planted so many other dead men in the Green Gang. Thin as long as think of, just from that dead man mouth pry out words, think of each other''s purpose, he would like to take a gun, now rushed to each other''s nest, the other''s nest to end. The thin man just pries open the dead man''s mouth and gets the news he wants to know. Chen Menger just receives the news from Yu Wenjing''s men in Japan. They investigate that Zhuge Yu and fat man were attacked secretly. It was the people of Yamaguchi group who did it. As for the fact that a Biao was injected with poison reagent, they failed to find out. After hearing the news from Yu Wenjing''s men, Chen Menger shows a clear smile. It''s similar to what she guessed. In Japan, those who want their Qingbang to disappear and those who have the ability to deal with them, except Yamaguchi group, don''t think about it. However, Chen meng''er knows better that it seems to be the hand of the Yamaguchi group, but in fact, it is the backer behind the Yamaguchi group. Chen meng''er knows who is behind the mountain pass group. Chen meng''er knocked on the table with one hand, while her other hand touched her chin, thinking about how to clean up Shankou group and its backers, There was a knock at the door. Chen Menger put her mind away. Sit up straight and say, "please come in." "Miss, your pills are really good. The dead man spoke Thin people come in happily, "Really, uncle skinny, what did he say?" Although Chen Menger already knows who is behind the scenes, she still wants to know what thin man got out of the dead man''s mouth. Chen meng''er looked at the thin man''s excited eyes, and knew that the thin man must have asked something from the dead man''s mouth. "Yes, he did. The young lady is still very good. When he takes the pill you developed, he will answer whatever I ask in less than 20 seconds. " The thin man said over there and began to compare hands and feetˇ° It''s true that he''s not unexpected. He''s a dead man. But, to our surprise, he''s not cultivated by the Yamaguchi group. I''ll just say, where does the Yamaguchi group have the ability to cultivate a dead man? " Speaking of the Yamaguchi group, thin people are not thin. "You mean, this dead man is not from the Yamaguchi group, that is?" Chen meng''er squints her eyes unconsciously. Whenever Chen meng''er is interested in something, she will squint her eyes unconsciously. And whenever Chen Menger squints her eyes, people familiar with her also know that this is the prelude to someone''s bad luck. "It''s the military. Those dead men are trained by the military, but they are always covered by the Yamaguchi group outside. We are lucky to meet this dead man. They didn''t know who they really worked for before. He also knew it when he overheard the conversation with the military for a long time Thin people really think they are lucky. If it wasn''t for luck, how could a Biao not die in pain after he was injected with poison reagent. Fat man and zhugeyu were ambushed. After they were shot, they were lucky enough to get a life back. "The military. Hum, what do they want to do to train the dead? It seems that little Japan has a big appetite. " Chen meng''er thought of the register, and a ray of dangerous light flashed in her eyes. "They have a big appetite for Japan. According to the dead man, many of them have been sent out, but he doesn''t know where they have been sent. However, he is not the only one who died within the Green Gang. " Speaking of this, Chen Menger is not hard to recognize the thin man''s gnashing of teeth. Chen meng''er is surprised. It seems that the Japanese military attaches great importance to their youth gang. It''s a cost-effective wayˇ° More than one? What else Chen Meng Er picked to pick eyebrow, ask a way. "Yes, it''s very deep. I think it''s strange that fat man and Zhuge are so familiar with each other. It turns out that he''s inside and informs. " Thin people have a fire in their eyes. Hanging on both sides of the hand, unconsciously clenched his fist: "Little Miss, I have a request." "You said Chen meng''er can probably guess what thin man''s request is. "That traitor, oh, no, I should say that there are several other dead men hiding in the Green Gang. I want to ask the young lady to give them to me for disposal." Thin looking at Chen Menger, request to. "Yes. I promise you In fact, even if the skinny doesn''t say it, Chen Menger will give him the task, because she has more important things to do. Chapter 555 In the middle of the night, it was dark outside, and the whole Green Gang, except the patrollers, had fallen asleep, Wearing night clothes, Chen Menger gently pushes open the door of her room, then pokes out her head to see that there is no one. Then she walks out of the room. She avoids the monitoring and patrolling people inside the Green Gang and disappears in the dark night, As soon as Chen meng''er''s back disappeared, Liu came out of the dark night, Then, looking at the direction of Chen meng''er''s disappearance, he said to himself, "I knew this girl would not be able to calm down. Forget it, she''ll toss as much as she wants. "Listening to what Liu Lao Na said, he seems to have nothing to do with Chen meng''er, but his tone of voice is full of pride. Yuwenjing''s people had been waiting for him one kilometer away from Qingbang. Chen Menger thought that yuwenjing''s people, who are from the bunoya family, must be blonde foreigners. However, when she saw several tall black hair, yellow skin, speaking fluent Mandarin, coming out of the car, she was surprisedˇ° You''re not from the bunoya family? " "Yes, we are the master''s men, not the bunoya family." The bald head, who took the lead, said. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that yuwenjing still kept his own hand. It seems that he still has a grudge against the old guy of the bunoya family. In fact, yuwenjing didn''t just keep his hand. He kept several hands. However, it''s not that he grudged the old guy of the bunoya family. He will cultivate his own strength. Most of the reasons are because of Chen meng''er, Chen meng''er doesn''t know this at all, "I see. Let''s introduce ourselves." Chen meng''er doesn''t study deeply. After all, it''s Yu Wenjing''s men. They just come to help her for a while. "I''m an eagle." The bald head said firstˇ° They are wind, rain, thunder, electricity The eagle pointed at the other five and introduced them one by one. "Good mother." Wind and rain thunder and lightning are very neat to say hello to Chen meng''er. And Chen Menger was called Lei by their "master mother.", However, at this time and place, Chen meng''er opened her mouth again and again, trying to correct their appellation. However, she thought that they were pressed for time and had business to do in a short time. Finally, she didn''t say what she asked them to change their words. In fact, even if Chen meng''er spoke, they would not change their words. This is what their master asked, They have also seen clearly for a long time, their master''s heart to Chen Menger. That is really a special favor, to the point of non Qing do not marry. "Let''s go," Chen meng''er said. After struggling with her expression, she recovered as usual. The car is driving towards its destination in the dark, In the car, Chen Menger took out all kinds of things she had prepared in advance from her bag, and said to the Eagle: "for a while, you will wait outside, I will go in alone." "Mother, it can''t be done. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone. We can''t do it." As soon as Chen Menger finished, he was strongly opposed by the eagle. However, the eagle''s opposition has no effect on Chen Menger. Originally, she was ready to act alone. She contacted the eagle just to ask him to provide him with a car. After all, her age was not enough, it was just trouble. However, she did not expect that the eagle not only drove his own car, but also brought four helpersˇ° You should know from your master that once I make a decision, I will not change. Moreover, if there are too many people, it will ruin my plan. I''m enough alone. You just have to wait for me outside. " Chapter 556 Chen Menger is very insistent said. Ying has long heard of Chen Menger''s temper. It''s hard for their master to change Chen Menger''s decision, let alone him. "But, but our master asked us to protect your mother," Ying looked at Chen meng''er in embarrassment. "Then you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be back when I''m done." With the fall of Chen Menger''s voice, the eagle also stepped on the brake. The destination is here. Chen meng''er looks at the place with light in the black, with a dangerous light in her eyesˇ° Well, here we are. I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me here. If you find someone coming, you should retreat quickly and don''t let anyone find you. " With that, Chen Menger opened the door and got off the car. Chen meng''er didn''t follow the storm and thunder from another car to say hello, so he disappeared in the night. "Ah, mother." Rain and thunder, the only female rain, just want to say hello to Chen Menger, Chen Menger has wiped from her side, left. "Eagle, mother, she." Wind and rain thunder do not understand what happened, asked the eagle from the driver''s seat down. "My mother told us to wait for her here. She said she could act alone." Eagle looked at Chen meng''er news at ease, said. "How can we do that? Before we came here, the master told us that one can''t guarantee the safety of the master mother. The master mother is going to the Yamaguchi group. How can we let her in alone?" With that, Yu is going to chase Chen Menger. But he was caught by the eagleˇ° Rain, you stop, if I can, I don''t want to let the mother go in alone, but you don''t know the mother''s temper, she decided things, no one can change. I think she is sure of everything. We''d better wait here and don''t spoil her plan. "Eagle has to use this excuse to convince his partner and himself, Tonight''s Shankou group is destined to be a sleepless night, not only because of the appearance of Chen Menger, an uninvited guest, but also because Shankou has been waiting for news for a long time. Under the cover of night, Chen Menger appears outside Yamaguchi''s study. Inside, Yamaguchi''s assistant, Ichio Watanabe, is reporting to Yamaguchiˇ° What''s going on over there? Cough, cough. " With the cough, Yamaguchi''s voice came into Chen Menger''s ears. "Boss, I don''t know what happened. The information on the other side was cut off immediately. I tried to contact for a long time, but there was no response. I''m not afraid that the other side will be exposed, so I interrupted the contact with the other side." Watanabe said while observing the expression of Yamaguchi for a long time. In the past two years, Yamaguchi''s health has become worse and worse, and he has spent more and more time in a wheelchair. Yamaguchi''s temper has been getting worse and worse for a long time, especially when it comes to the Qingbang. He is more like an active volcano that erupts from time to time. "What, you said our people were discovered by them? Didn''t you tell me that the plan was going well. Said that abio had been injected with the reagent. Zhuge Yu and fat man are also in ambush. They are worried about their lives. How long has it been? You told me that again. " The mountain pass on the wheelchair was furious for a long time. As long as he thought that he had paid a lot to exchange with the military for such an opportunity to uproot the youth gang from Japan, he would not be able to sit still. If it wasn''t for his body now, he would have got up from the wheelchair. "That''s what I got before. But, just three hours ago, we couldn''t get in touch. " Watanabe said and lowered his head. "Then why are you still standing here? Don''t go to find out for me what''s going on, "Yamaguchi''s hand pounded heavily on the handle of the wheelchair. Chen meng''er, who looks at it outside, feels pain. "Yes, boss, I''ll go now." Now Ichio Watanabe can''t wait to escape. He''s afraid that if he stays a little longer, his eldest brother''s hand will not be on the handle of the wheelchair, but directly on him. "Then get out of here." Yamaguchi shot an eye knife in the past, and Ichio Watanabe fled as well. Watanabe left, Yamaguchi this gas is not smooth, this chest violent floating up and down. "It''s been a long time, but I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chen meng''er saw and listened to the corner of the wall. She opened the window of her study for a long time in Shankou, and then jumped into the room, Yamaguchi raised his head. When he saw who was standing in front of him, his face sank. He pointed to Chen meng''er and didn''t say a word for a long time. Chen meng''er looked at the excited look of Shankou for a long time and said with a mocking smile: "I didn''t expect that the boss of Shankou would be so excited when he saw me. I had known that the boss of Shankou wanted to see me so much, so I came to visit you earlier. However, the boss of Shankou''s blood pressure seems to be unstable. Tut Tut, according to this, the boss of Shankou would have to call an ambulance." Chen meng''er touched her chin and looked at the pass for a long time with a smile. "You, how did you get in?" Since the last time Chen meng''er entered the Shankou group, he has deliberately strengthened the security and enhanced the security. "Just come in like this. The boss of Shankou has been struggling for a long time, and the security of Shankou group is just like this. Ah, I had prepared a lot of medicine, but I didn''t use it at all. " Chen meng''er said with regret. Yamaguchi''s eyes were wide open after hearing Chen Menger''s words. He reached out and pointed to Chen Menger, "you, you, you." After half a day, he said, "we guessed right. You are the one who drugged my Shankou group." They had spent a lot of energy to investigate this matter, but they had no clue. And Chen Menger is one of the objects they suspect, and they also send someone to investigate her. But it didn''t work in the end. At that time, he firmly believed that it was either Liu Lao or Chen meng''er who was taking the medicine, but he had to give up because there was no evidence. Chapter 557 But now, in front of him, Chen meng''er tells him that many people in their Shankou group have been drugged, and his body is made by a girl who is about the age of his grandson. Suddenly, he can''t accept it. "Yes, it''s me, boss Yamaguchi. Don''t get excited. I just came to you for a trial with the medicine I just developed. Anyway, after two or three days, the effect will be good." It''s easy for Chen Menger to say. However, the more relaxed Chen meng''er was, the more angry she was. Looking at Chen meng''er, the more angry she was, the more she would vomit blood. "Hey, it''s good after the medicine is over. You can really say it, "Yamaguchi said, biting his teeth," do you know how much our Yamaguchi team lost because of you, and thanks to you, I will sit on the wheelchair all day. " At the thought that the culprit for his mobility is right in front of him, Yamaguchi wants to take a gun and shoot him down. Chen Menger''s idea is all there. Yamaguchi has not only thought about it for a long time, but also put it into action. Yamaguchi''s hand has touched the gun he hid on his body for a long time. As his voice falls, the black muzzle of the gun has been aimed at Chen Menger. Chen meng''er didn''t show a frightened expression for aiming at her muzzle. She could see every move of the pass clearly. It''s just that she disdains to remind Yamaguchi for a long time. "Well, I thought that I would solve you after I solved the four hall leaders of your Green Gang. But, you little girl film, send to the door by yourself, then don''t blame me for being impolite. Today, since you have stepped into the gate of our Shankou group, don''t prepare to go out again. " Yamaguchi for a long time pulled the corner of his mouth, showing a smile full of killing intention. "I want to leave, but this is not the boss of your mountain pass has the final say. And, did I not tell you about the boss of Yamaguchi? I don''t like people pointing guns at me, especially threatening me. " With the last word coming out of Chen meng''er''s mouth, the silver needle in her hand also flew out of her hand. In Yamaguchi''s hand, a second before pulling the pistol, Chen Menger shot out the silver needle, first step, into Yamaguchi''s hand holding the gun. Along with the mountain pass for a long time, a Scream: "ah." The gun in his hand fell. Chen meng''er rushes forward with an arrow and picks up the pistol that is about to fall to the ground. She stood in front of Yamaguchi''s long sitting wheelchair, playing with the pistol in her hand and enjoying Yamaguchi''s long struggle. What Chen meng''er added to the silver needle is that it makes people lose consciousness all over the body in a short time and can''t move at all. This is not, Yamaguchi''s body, with the disappearance of pain in his hands, and bit by bit, rapid loss of consciousness. Two minutes later, he collapsed in a wheelchair. He looks at Chen meng''er in horrorˇ° You, what medicine did you give me? Why is my body unconscious and unable to move? " "I haven''t named my new medicine. I''ll tell you when I do." Chen meng''er looks at Yamaguchi''s reaction for a long time and knows that the medicine she has developed has a good effect. Over the years, Chen meng''er has been stirring up all kinds of medicines with various functions. "You." Yamaguchi has been like this for a long time, and has no ability of self-protection at all. Yamaguchi looked at the black muzzle of the gun pointing at his head. When he wanted to say something, he consciously swallowed it. Chapter 558 "How''s it going? Boss Yamaguchi, how does it feel to be pointed at with a gun? Yamaguchi boss is also true. It''s not easy for me to be a guest of the old Yamaguchi group. You actually point a gun at me. " Chen Menger''s implication is that you are responsible for what you are doing now. Yamaguchi looked at the muzzle of the gun in front of him, his mouth was open again and again. However, he couldn''t say anything about asking for mercy. "Well, boss Yamaguchi, I won''t play with you anymore." Chen Menger has been scared for a long time. She doesn''t want to see the urinary incontinence. She has something to ask about Shankou. She doesn''t want to stay in the room with strange smell for a long time. Chen Menger puts away the gun in her hand. Yamaguchi saw Chen Menger put the gun away, subconsciously relieved. "Yamaguchi, I''m here today to ask you whether your Yamaguchi group did these things, for example, our leader a Biao was injected with the poison reagent of your national military department, and our leader Zhuge and fat were attacked secretly. But now, there''s no need to ask. Just now, I heard your conversation with Ichio Watanabe. You admit that you did all those things. But I still want to ask from your mouth, "who is the messenger behind you?" Tired of standing, Chen meng''er found a chair, moved to the front of the pass for a long time, and then said, "let me put it another way, who is the person who gave you the reagent?" "Reagent, what reagent, I don''t know." Yamaguchi heard Chen Menger ask about the reagent, his eyes flashed. It took a lot of effort for him not to show his face. Chen meng''er knows that Zhuge Yu did what hurt them. He is not surprised at all, From Chen Menger appeared in his study in the middle of the night, it is enough to prove. However, he was surprised at Chen meng''er''s clear appearance about the poison agent developed by the military department that a Biao injected. He was surprised that Chen Menger must know what reagent a Biao was injected with. However, few people know about the confidentiality of the reagent, Yamaguchi for a long time how did not expect, this poison reagent, not only Chen Menger know, Liu also know. "Boss Yamaguchi, don''t install it for me. When I ask, it means that I know that the poison reagent that my uncle a Biao was injected with was developed by your little Japanese military. So far, your military has not developed an antidote. Therefore, this poison reagent has been banned by the world. So very few people know about it. " Chen meng''er snorted coldly, and then said: "this kind of poison reagent is forbidden by the world, but your military has never stopped the pace of continuing to study it. If I guess correctly, originally, the reagent that the other party wanted to give you was improved and the effect was more pure. But something went wrong. Therefore, he can only take the second step and give you the previous poison reagent. " "You, how do you know?" It was also because Yamaguchi had been the man''s confidant for a long time that he was told. He was sure that only he and the man knew about it. Now, Chen meng''er''s determined words make him jump. He can''t help but wonder whether the military has also been a traitor, or whether Chen Menger''s hand is so long that it reaches out to their military. "You want to know?" Chen meng''er asked with a smile. Yamaguchi wanted to nod for a long time, but when he wanted to nod, he found that he was paralyzed and could not move at all. He had to answer, "yes." "For the sake of my good mood today, I''ll meet your requirements. Of course I know, because the new reagent developed by your military was taken away by me, "Chen meng''er cocked her legs, as if chatting with Yamaguchi for a long time, However, for a long time, Shankou was shocked by Chen Menger''s words. Looking at Chen Menger in surprise, he didn''t say anything for a long time. He didn''t expect that the military spent a lot of manpower and material resources. It was Chen Menger who didn''t find out. He had to reevaluate the girl standing in front of him. "You took it?" The voice of the mountain pass has been hoarse for a long time. "Well, how else can I help my uncle a Biao get rid of the poison in such a short time?" Chen Meng Er picked pick eyebrow, say. "What? You say you''ve developed an antidote. How can it be Yamaguchi''s eyes stare at Chen Menger like Tongling''s. He was surprised before, but he is not so surprised now. It''s hard to describe the mood of Yamaguchi for a long time. You know, this poison reagent was invented by their country, but for decades, no one has developed its antidote, "There''s something impossible. There''s nothing impossible in the world." Yes, she can be reborn. What''s impossible in the world. All of a sudden, Chen meng''er didn''t have the mood to go on talking with Yamaguchi for a long timeˇ° Well, that''s all for the chat. It''s time to get down to business. " Chen Menger put away her legs, stood up and approached the pass for a long time. "We''ve been talking about business, haven''t we?" Chen Menger''s height is not high, of course, relative to the mountain pass for a long time. Among her peers, Chen Menger is tall. However, Chen Menger came to Yamaguchi step by step, which made him feel the pressure unconsciously. He actually felt the pressure from Chen Menger. Yamaguchi''s forehead began to sweat. Yamaguchi is still there, telling himself that it''s all his hallucination. It''s because he was drugged by Chen Menger and his whole body couldn''t move. That''s why he felt like this. "No, I was just chatting about my family. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to get in touch with boss Yamaguchi. Now is what I''m here for Chen Menger showed a brilliant smile. Yamaguchi was first dazzled by Chen Menger''s smile, and then his heart felt a shiverˇ° What, what purpose. " "I came for revenge at that time. You know, I was so careful," Chen meng''er said. Like a juggler, a syringe suddenly appeared in her handˇ° Boss Yamaguchi, do you know what I''m holding? " "What, what?" Yamaguchi shivered unconsciously when he spoke. "I added your poison. In fact, you have no antidote in your hand whether I add ingredients or not. However, after I add materials, you will have no way to solve it. Moreover, I don''t know what effect the toxic reagent will have after injection. " Chen meng''er holds a syringe and approaches the mountain pass for a long time. Chapter 559 Yamaguchi looks at the syringe which is getting closer to him. He subconsciously wants to step back. However, he can''t move after taking Chen Menger''s medicine. He just collapsed and watched Chen meng''er come to him with the syringe filled with liquid medicine, "I think Yamaguchi knows more about the effect of this kind of medicine than I do. However, I added some ingredients to the medicine. As for the effect of this kind of medicine after it is injected into the body, I don''t really know." Chen meng''er said, shrugging his shoulders at Shankou for a long time, and said innocently: "today, I''m going to bother Shankou boss to do the experiment for me." Yamaguchi listened to Chen Menger''s words, and his face was not very good-looking because he had been suffering from illness for a long time. It was even more ugly, "If you have something to say, don''t be impulsive. This, this." How can Yamaguchi not know the effect of this medicine. He was very clear in his heart. Although he didn''t participate in the experiment, he was lucky to see the effect of the experiment with his own eyes. Up to now, he can''t help shivering when he thinks about it. "Well, boss Yamaguchi, as long as you tell me who is the person behind you, I''ll let you go today." Chen meng''er stops half a meter near the pass. She plays with the syringe in her hand and looks at the pass for a long time. Chen meng''er knows that the young Gang is targeted at the people from the military headquarters of little Japan, but it''s not easy to find out who it is. Of course, it''s not that we can''t find out. If we want to find out, it will take a while. Chen Menger said that she didn''t have the patience to wait so long. That''s why she took such a simple and direct approach, and went directly to the Yamaguchi group to ask Yamaguchi. Of course, sooner or later, Chen Menger will come to Yamaguchi to settle the accounts. After all, the matter of their youth gang this time, his Yamaguchi is more than just a part of life. Yamaguchi''s eyes flashed after hearing Chen Menger''s words. But he closed his mouth and didn''t want to speak, For a long time, he knew what he could say and what he could not say. If he confesses today that Shu is the backing behind him, not only will he lose his life, but also the Yamaguchi group he founded will have to pay for it. Chen meng''er knew before he came here that it was not so easy to find out who was the backer behind him from the mouth of Yamaguchi for a long time. Therefore, the syringe containing the medicine she took out was not as simple as scaring Yamaguchi for a long time. "It seems that the boss of Yamaguchi is not willing to cooperate. He is not willing to tell who is the boss behind you. Tut tut. It seems that the next time I see the boss behind you, I have to talk to him and give you a most loyal award. However, at that time, boss Yamaguchi, if you can go and get this award in person, it may be Chen meng''er said that the needle of the syringe in his hand had been stuck into the arm of the pass for a long time. Yamaguchi didn''t feel the pain of the needle into the meat for a long time, but he saw Chen Menger inject the medicine into his body, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. "Oh, I don''t know if the powder I gave boss Yamaguchi to you conflicts with this medicine?" Chen meng''er was worried one second before, and then he said with a brilliant smile: "it''s not bad, just let me see which kind of medicine is more domineering. I guess it''s the potion developed by your little Japan, boss Yamaguchi. What do you think? " Chapter 560 Yamaguchi looked at the smile on Chen Menger''s face, how to see how to hinder the eye. And now, he is just the opposite of Chen Menger. She hopes that the efficacy of the powder developed by Chen Menger is smaller than that of the Japanese medicine. Chen Menger''s powder, at most, is just unconscious and unable to move. And that reagent, that attack, Yamaguchi is to think, this heart hair. After the injection, Chen meng''er sat back in his original position and watched Yamaguchi leisurely for a long time, waiting for the onset of the drug: "Yamaguchi boss, you still have a chance. Before the onset of the drug, you still have a chance to tell me what I want to know. Because I have an antidote. " Chen Menger seems to be juggling again. A small bottle with yellow liquid appears in her hand. "The antidote?" Yamaguchi looked at the small yellow bottle and repeated doubtfully. "Yes, the antidote." Chen Menger plays with the bottle in her hand. "No way. How can this medicine have an antidote Yamaguchi didn''t believe Chen Menger''s words at all, and it''s no wonder Yamaguchi didn''t believe it. They developed this highly toxic medicine in Japan decades ago. However, decades later, no one can develop an antidote for this medicine. At that time, a professor who participated in the research accidentally broke his finger when developing this kind of medicine, and it happened that the wound touched the medicine. In the end, he died because there was no antidote. At that time, those professors who participated in the development of this medicine spent a lot of time and energy to develop the antidote of this medicine, but in the end, there was no result. That is to say, after the event, that kind of medicine was listed as forbidden and could not be used. Therefore, the development of this antidote is much more difficult than the development of this kind of medicine, "how impossible, there is no impossible thing in the world." Chen Menger a face affirms of say. Yes, she can be reborn, have space with her, mutate the brain and other things that are against the sky. What''s impossible in this world. However, for a long time, Yamaguchi kept saying: "impossible, how can you have an antidote? There is no antidote for this kind of medicine." "Hum, if there is no cure, how can my uncle a Biao still live? What you can''t do in Japan doesn''t mean other people can''t do it. I''m sure that what I have is the antidote. So, as long as you tell me who is the person behind you, I will give you the antidote. " Chen Menger said. "No, I won''t say it." Yamaguchi kept shaking his head for a long time and said. Chen meng''er sees that Yamaguchi has recovered her action ability for a long time. She knows that the effect of this medicine is coming. She was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that the effect of the medicine she added was much faster than that of the original version. The original medicine had a longer latent time in the body, at least one day. But now, how long had it been injected, the medicine worked, Chen meng''er is thinking, Yamaguchi has been painful to shout out a voice: "ah, ah." The drug started. The pain started from the bone. Originally sitting in a wheelchair inside Yamaguchi for a long time, because of the pain, has struggled to fall from the wheelchair. His hands were tearing at the collarˇ° Ah, pain, "Yamaguchi for a long time, pain of the whole body are forbidden, the whole person curled up on the ground, rolling back and forth. Chen meng''er stands up from his chair and walks to the mountain pass for a long time. He looks down at the mountain pass lying on the ground like a child, rolling on the ground for a long time, showing a smile. Who let him stretch out his hand so long for a long time in the pass of the mountain, and even put his idea on the people of her Green Gang. This is a small punishment she gave him. Chapter 561 Yamaguchi for a long time, if you know Chen Menger''s idea and don''t know whether he will vomit blood, it''s still a small punishment. What''s the big punishment? Chen meng''er squatted down and looked at the mountain pass, which was still roaring and rolling. Her face began to turn blue because of the pain. Advised: "Yamaguchi boss, I advise you to tell me obediently, who is the man behind your Yamaguchi group? I think you should also know that I want to investigate. It''s not that the investigation can''t come out. I will come to ask you. It''s also that I''m an acute person and like to find a shortcut. Of course, I know what you''re worried about. I''m afraid that after you give up the person behind you, the Yamaguchi group you''ve worked so hard to build will collapse. But, boss Yamaguchi, have you ever thought that if you die today, your Yamaguchi group will be handed over to your son, and what kind of virtue your son is? I don''t think I''ll tell you. You also know that when the Yamaguchi group is handed over to him, I don''t need to do it with my grandfather. It''s estimated that it will be gone. If you are still the boss of Shankou, I think you can hold on for a while. " Chen Menger, it''s both hard and soft. However, Chen Menger''s words are not unreasonable. Shankouyuan, the son of Shankou for a long time, is a Dou who can''t help him. Over the years, he has listened to other people''s instigation and has been fighting against his father. Yamaguchi knew in his heart that if the Yamaguchi group was given to his son, it would not be long before his name would be changed. Over the years, Yamaguchi has spent a lot of effort to cultivate his grandson, hoping that when he dies, he can hand over the responsibility of Yamaguchi formation to his grandson. However, it is obvious that his grandson is not Chen Menger. At this age, he can''t bear the heavy responsibility of such a large organization as the Yamaguchi group. This is what Yamaguchi has been worried about all these years. Yamaguchi is still struggling to get rid of the pain from her bones. However, Chen meng''er noticed that Yamaguchi still listened to what she had just said. What does he care about for a long time? What he cares about is not his Yamaguchi group. As for other things, he may also care about it, but compared with his Yamaguchi group, it doesn''t rank at all. "Boss Yamaguchi, think about it in your heart. When you leave, how long do you think your Shankou group can still be called Shankou group? At that time, we Qingbang will not move, and you Shankou group will be in the bag of others. " Chen meng''er added some oil and vinegar and said. "Well, I said," Yamaguchi has been biting his teeth for a long time, just squeezing these three words out of his teeth. With these three words, Yamaguchi seems to have consumed all his strength and patience for a long time. I couldn''t help rolling on the ground. "Boss Yamaguchi, you''ve let go, and you don''t have to suffer this kind of pain, this kind of torture." Chen meng''er took out one full of the antidote, and then stabbed it down to the long arm of the passˇ° Well, boss Yamaguchi will wait a little longer, and the medicine will come up. " Chen Menger injects the antidote to Yamaguchi for a long time and then opens his mouthˇ° Of course, boss Yamaguchi, you can''t think of any tricks. I have plenty of ways to make your life worse than death. " Chen meng''er injected a lot of antidotes into Yamaguchi. After a while, Yamaguchi would not roll on the ground. Although it still hurt, Yamaguchi could endure the pain, Yamaguchi had been leaning against the wall for a long time. He was dressed in coarse clothes and looked pale. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. How could he look at the embarrassment of Yamaguchi for such a long time? Where could he still have the old prestige of Yamaguchi group leader. "The backer of our Shankou group is the general of the self defense force, Hongbei Yongye." Yamaguchi gasped for breath and said. Chapter 562 "Hongbeiyongye?" Chen meng''er has no impression of the name. She frowned and asked, "why did he target our Qingbang? If I remember correctly, our Qinggang has no conflict of interest with their self defense forces." "There is no direct conflict of interest with him. What he supports is our Shankou group, but in recent years, the strength of our Shankou group impacted by your Qingbang is not as good as before. And it''s time for the general election, he hongbeiyongye has already taken aim at the position of general Lu. In recent years, the development of the youth gang in Japan has been so fast that it has become a thorn in the eye of those above. However, they don''t want to be lazy about the strength of your Green Gang. They always want to trip you, but they don''t dare to do it. This time, Hongbei Yongye wants to eradicate your Green Gang with the help of our Shankou group. At that time, he will be able to rely on this meritorious service to successfully sit in the position of a land general. " After recovering a little strength for a long time, Yamaguchi explained to Chen Menger, After listening to Yamaguchi''s words for a long time, Chen meng''er shows a sneering expressionˇ° Boss Yamaguchi, don''t take yourself clean from this incident. I think that this incident can''t do without the shadow of boss Yamaguchi. "Chen Menger is not so easy to fool, Of course, this hongbeiyongye wanted to take the position of a land general by rooting out their Green Gang, but how could he have lost his share of the mountain pass for a long time by giving him advice in the middle or stirring up trouble, Not to mention, Chen Menger''s guess is really right at all. This Hongbei Yongye has not liked the Green Gang for a long time, and he has not tripped over the Green Gang. However, he only dares to do evil things behind his back, but he does not really dare to attack the Green Gang. This time, it was Yamaguchi who encouraged him for a long time before he let go and ordered the dead men to come forward to eradicate the Qing Gang. Yamaguchi also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to recapture his position as the first gang in Japan. The plan goes smoothly as Hongbei Yongye and Yamaguchi have discussed in advance. A Biao is injected with incurable medicine, and Zhuge Yu and fat man are shot. Their lives are in danger. Ah Biao, Zhuge Yu and fat man are three of the four generals of the Green Gang. When the three generals fall, the Green Gang will be exhausted. However, Yamaguchi never thought that he would kill Chen meng''er and turn the whole chess game. "Yes, I admit that I was too anxious to take this opportunity to drive you out." Yamaguchi''s body was not good at all, but after the drug broke out, the toss and the side effects of the drug made Yamaguchi''s bad body worse. He is now talking and gasping for breath. In fact, Chen Menger will give Yamaguchi an antidote, not only because she wants to know the answer she wants to know from his mouth, but also because Yamaguchi has no threat in her eyes. Today, even if she gives Yamaguchi an antidote, she won''t let him die. However, as far as his body is concerned, he can''t hold on for a few days. In particular, Chen Menger wants to let Yamaguchi see with his own eyes. The Yamaguchi group that he has worked so hard to set up collapses before his eyes. She thinks that there should be nothing more severe than that. ** Chen Menger didn''t let Yamaguchi''s life break in her hands. After she got the answer she wanted, she waved her sleeves and left without taking anything away. Not long after Chen Menger left, a guest came to Yamaguchi''s office. "Dad." Yamaguchi heard something from others, so he rushed back to get the answer from his father. But he knocked on the door for a long time, and there was no response inside. He turned the handle of the door directly. Unexpectedly, the door of his father''s study had not been locked for a long time, so he pushed the door directly and went in. As soon as Yamaguchi went in, he saw that he was leaning against the wall, half lying on the ground, looking very embarrassed. His father Yamaguchi had been there for a long time. Yamaguchi could not help shouting: "Dad." Tired sleep in the past pass for a long time, heard the sound, opened his eyes, saw his useless son, with surprised eyes looking at him. After knowing it, Yamaguchi looked at his son angrily and scolded: "bastard, who let you in. Don''t you know that my study is not allowed in without permission? " Originally, because I had seen such a troubled pass for a long time, I felt a little strange. After listening to his father''s words, the killing intention just disappeared in his eyes came out againˇ° I really forget that your old study is always closed to my unfilial son, "Yamaguchi said. He walked up to his father and looked down at himˇ° Hehe, I''m really stupid. I''ve been doing some stupid things since I was a child. I want to attract your attention. However, you are impatient with me except for showing admiration to my elder brother. Later, my elder brother died in an accident. At that time, I was sad and happy. I think you have only one son left. In the future, you will only pay attention to me. But, the result. That''s not the case at all. You still ignore me. You leave your elder brother''s son by your side and teach him personally. Today, I overheard Yoshio Watanabe talking to your lawyer, saying that you have made a will to give the youth gang to your grandson, but I can''t get anything. " Yamaguchi group said with an injured face. Chapter 563 After a long time in Shankou, where the physical strength was seriously overdrawn, I opened my eyes and smelled a strong smell of wine. He frowned and looked at his only son, Yamaguchi yuan, with a discontented face. He said, "have you drunk?" "Yes, I''ve drunk. Ha ha, if I don''t drink, I don''t have the courage to ask you." Yamaguchi said with a laugh. Yamaguchi heard that Ichio Watanabe talked about the will with his father''s Royal lawyer. When he heard that the lawyer asked Ichio Watanabe if they were really prepared to give him only a little money for their long time in Yamaguchi. All the industries of the Yamaguchi group were put under the name of Naoya Yamaguchi, He really didn''t know how to describe the degree of shock in his heart. He knew that his father didn''t like to see him. He didn''t like to see him when his elder brother was there. After his elder brother died unexpectedly, he still ignored him. However, he never thought that he had no weight in his father''s heart. Depressed Yamaguchi, before Watanabe finished talking with his father''s Royal lawyer, he turned away and went to drink. Yamaguchi source a person drink muggy wine, unknowingly, a bottle of whisky on the stomach. This is not, wine, unwilling to Yamaguchi source came to question his father. "Are you here to question me? Hum, what qualifications do you have to question me? I''ll tell you that the Yamaguchi group was founded by me for a long time. I''ll give it to whoever I want, and I don''t need to ask anyone''s opinions. " Yamaguchi really didn''t like his only son for a long time. In his heart, Yamaguchi has always been a Dou who can''t help him. In recent years, his son, Yamaguchi yuan, has always been against him and stumbling over him. Therefore, he is extremely disappointed with Yamaguchi yuan. When he made his will, he did not hesitate at all, so he decided that after his death, all the property of the youth gang would be owned by his grandson, Yamaguchi Zhiya. For his son, Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi has given him enough money and some fixed assetsˇ° If it wasn''t for the sake of you being my son, I wouldn''t even leave you the money and the house. How could you have come to question me. Tell me for yourself, what have you done in recent years, either running to destroy my business or thinking about how to harm your nephew. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve tried to kidnap Naoya several times. Why? Do you think Zhiya is in your way? You think that as long as you get rid of Zhiya, the Green Gang will be in your pocket. I tell you, no way. " Yamaguchi''s eyes were red with excitement for a long time. Yamaguchi yuan listened to his father''s words, two hands tightly clenched into a fist, hands above the green tendons are out. He has been suffering from the anger in his heart, but, with his father Yamaguchi''s words, he stabbed his heart word by word and hurt his heart completely. Yamaguchi can''t help it any more. His breathing began to be rapid, and his hands were clenched, then loosened, then clenched. The veins on his forehead came out. But Yamaguchi kept saying that he didn''t notice his son''s abnormality. "Stop it. I told you to stop it." The collapse of the mountain pass source. And with his voice, there was a shot. Before Yamaguchi could react, he felt a pain in his chest. Then he couldn''t believe looking at the mountain pass source with a gun standing opposite him. "You. You. " Yamaguchi wanted to say that you dare to shoot me. However, the bullet hit his heart. He didn''t have the strength to finish talking with time and then he swallowed. However, Yamaguchi''s eyes were open, and he couldn''t close his eyes. He never thought that his son would be so cruel that he would shoot his father. Chapter 564 Yamaguchi looked at his father, who collapsed to the ground and had no breath. It took him a long time to react to what he had just done. He was flustered. Although he thought more than once that his father had not died for a long time, he just thought about it. He never thought about shooting and killing his father himself. Yamaguchi source hands a shiver, hands of the gun, directly fell to the ground. Shaking his head in disbelief, he stepped back and muttered, "no, no, it''s not like this, it''s not like this." At this time, the door creaked open. Watanabe, who had just come back from the job, heard the gunfire and ran straight over. As soon as Watanabe opened the door, he saw the mountain pass lying on the ground, no longer breathing, and looking at his mountain pass source with a face full of panic. He frowned subconsciously. Then, he ran directly to the pass, which had been out of breath for a long time, and squatted down: "boss, boss," Watanabe looked at the pass source, who had not recovered from the blow of killing his father himself: "master Yamaguchi, did you kill the boss?" Although it''s a question, Watanabe''s tone is affirmative, "No, no, I didn''t mean to kill him, No." Yamaguchi shakes his head, retreats, and then runs straight out. But where can shankouyuan go. As soon as he went out, he was arrested by the people of Shankou group outside. Smoothly get the answer she wants, just out of the Shankou group wall Chen meng''er, frowned, and then stopped, puzzled turned his head, looked at the little light of the Shankou group, secretly muttered: "I just how to hear the gunshot?" When Chen meng''er was still wondering if something had happened to the Yamaguchi formation, This is waiting for Chen Menger outside for a long time, but he doesn''t come back. He plans to go to Shankou group at night, looking for Chen Menger''s eagle. With thunder and lightning, the four of them come over. "Mother, you''ve finally come out. If you don''t come out again, we''ll really break in." Eagle saw Chen Menger, relieved. If anything happens to Chen meng''er today, their lives will be lost. Being interrupted by the eagle, Chen meng''er forgot the faint gunshot just nowˇ° Let''s worry about it. It''s all done. Let''s go back. " ** "Sir, miss, something''s wrong." The thin man, who had never been to the shadow in the early morning, was excited when Mr. Liu and Chen meng''er had breakfast and were ready to see the three wounded. Looking at the normally steady thin man, showing such an excited expression, Chen meng''er and Liu Lao looked at each other. In the heart all strange, what matter lets thin person so excited. "Uncle skinny, what''s the matter?" Chen meng''er asked. "I just got the news that Yamaguchi died last night." Skinny, that''s exciting. "What, skinny? Did I hear you right? Or are you wrong? " When Mr. Liu heard the news, his first reaction was that it was not true, and that it was a rumor. Chen meng''er is also full of disbelief. She met Shankou last night for a long time. She can see that the inside of Shankou''s body is empty. But they won''t lose their lives right away. Moreover, when she left last night, Yamaguchi was in good condition. She didn''t want to die at allˇ° That''s, uncle skinny, where did you hear the news from See Chen Menger and Liu Lao don''t believe, thin he also don''t annoy, he also know, this news is too sudden. When he first heard it, he had the same reaction as his husband and his young ladyˇ° Mr. and Ms. Yamaguchi, it''s not a rumor. Now the whole Japan knows the news. This morning''s newspapers have published it. You can''t guess how Yamaguchi died. " "How did you die?" Chen meng''er is curious. However, while she is curious, she has a little answer in her heart. "He was shot to death by his son Yamaguchi yuan. When Ichio Watanabe heard the gunshot, he rushed into the office where Yamaguchi had been for a long time and just saw this scene." Skinny said that is called a rise. "That is to say, the shot I heard last night was not an illusion, but a real one." Chen meng''er whispered after hearing the thin man''s words. "Menger, what are you talking about?" Old Liu heard Chen meng''er''s murmur and asked, "girl, did you go to Shankou group last night?" Liu looks at Chen Menger with disapproval. "Ha ha, yes, Grandpa. I went to see Yamaguchi for a long time. I went to ask him to spit out who was the backer behind him. When I left yesterday, I heard a gunshot. I didn''t care at that time. I thought I heard it wrong. I didn''t expect to miss such a wonderful scene. "Chen meng''er said that she didn''t see such a wonderful scene as shankouyuan''s father and son''s killing each other for a long time." I knew I would stay a little longer. " Chen Menger can''t help sighing. Old Liu stares at Chen Menger. The bigger the girl is, the more daring she is. She thinks that where the Shankou formation is, she is not afraid to be discovered by the people of the Shankou formation. You know, if the people of the Shankou formation discover it, the news that comes out today is not that Shankou has been killed by his son shankouyuan for a long time, It''s because Yamaguchi was assassinated by the young lady of the Green Gang for a long time. At that time, their Yamaguchi group will come to find fault with the Green Gang with the slogan of revenge for their boss, Chen Menger said, also want to think of this, she was embarrassed to vomit tongue. Looking at Chen meng''er''s naughty appearance, Liu shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t use this girl. Liu turned his head and asked the skinny man, "does it say outside that why Yamaguchi killed his father Yamaguchi for a long time? If I remember correctly, although Yamaguchi has always been against his father Yamaguchi for a long time, it doesn''t destroy his father''s good deeds, He''s afraid of his father "It seems that it was because of Yamaguchi''s will. It seems that Yamaguchi''s will gave the whole estate of Yamaguchi group to his grandson, Naoya Yamaguchi. But shankouyuan only got a sum of money and some real estate. He shot and killed his father for a long time, but we have to wait until our people investigate. " Chapter 565 No matter why this Yamaguchi killed his own father Yamaguchi for a long time with a gun, or it was not Yamaguchi for a long time at all. Anyway, after hearing the news of Yamaguchi''s death for a long time, Chen Menger''s first thought in his mind was: "Yamaguchi group is going to end." Not only Chen meng''er has this idea, but Mr. Liu has the same idea as Chen meng''er. Old Liu said with a slightly sighed voice: "this time, the Yamaguchi formation is going to end." Originally, the Yamaguchi group was founded by Yamaguchi. Because of Yamaguchi''s existence, Yamaguchi group was able to maintain its status as one of the top gangs in Japan. It was also because Yamaguchi''s existence that Yamaguchi group was able to stand up in Japan''s underworld for so many years without falling down. Now, Yamaguchi died suddenly. His son, Yamaguchi yuan, can''t support such a big gang at all. When Yamaguchi is organized by him, there are only two endings: one is disintegration, the other is change of surname. Of course, now that shankouyuan has been the murderer who killed shankouyuan for a long time, how can the people in shankouyuan group admit that a murderer who killed their boss has become their new boss. Yamaguchi Naoya, the grandson who has been valued by Yamaguchi for a long time and has been raised by him since his son died, is still young and can''t see the climate. Maybe in another three or five years, Yamaguchi Naoya may be able to take on the important task of the Yamaguchi group. However, at his age, it is impossible for him to take on such a big gang as the Yamaguchi group. So, think about it, this is waiting for the fate of the Yamaguchi group, are so not optimistic. "Isn''t that good? When the Yamaguchi group falls, there will be no enemies of our Qingbang. " Thin people think simply. It can''t be said that he thought simply. But because his three brothers, just because of the calculation of the Yamaguchi group, almost lost their lives. Now seeing the end of the Yamaguchi group, he was happy and relaxed, and thought less about it. "So it is. However, do you think this little Japan will see our Qingbang grow up by itself? Originally, because of the development of our Qingbang in recent years, there is a faint tendency to leave the Yamaguchi group behind. They are uneasy and want to work with Yamaguchi group to eradicate our Qinggang. Now that the Yamaguchi group is gone, they are not unable to sleep at night, We have to figure out how to deal with our youth gang and how to balance the situation on the Japanese road. " Although Mr. Liu has been cultivating himself in Qingbang these two days. But this time, what happened to a Biao, Zhuge Yu and fat man? He was clear-minded. "My grandfather is right. If I''m right, the high-level meeting in Japan is having a meeting to discuss how to deal with it. Let''s wait and see what happens first, and don''t be happy too soon." Chen meng''er agrees with her grandfather Liu, ** No, what Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu guessed was not wrong at all. The long-standing farewell ceremony of the mountain pass has not been held yet. The new leader of the Yamaguchi group appeared. Watanabe became the new leader of the Yamaguchi group. Although the Shankou group did not have the name, it changed its surname. When Chen meng''er and Liu Lao heard the news, they were examining fat man and Zhuge Yu, Thanks to Chen Menger''s silver needle technique, Zhuge Yu''s life was finally recovered. What''s more, fat man and Zhuge Yu have prescriptions and medicated meals that Chen meng''er himself prescribed. Their bodies recover very quickly. At least, in just three days, they have been able to lie down half joking. "Guess who is the new boss of the Yamaguchi group? I don''t think you can Chen meng''er has just checked the wound on the fat man''s arm. The thin man and a Biao, who is still a little pale, come in happily. Chapter 566 The remaining poison in a Biao''s body has been cleaned up, and Chen Menger''s recuperation has made him recover well. "Who is it?" The fat man received it foolishly, And Chen Menger didn''t stop her work. She didn''t turn her head back and said, "it''s Ichio Watanabe." "How do you know, young lady?" Skinny is very surprised to say. "Guess." Chen meng''er said with a smile. "Can you guess? I thought Yamaguchi Naoya, the grandson of Yamaguchi, would take over. After all, Yamaguchi has made a will. " Thin man said with a little sigh. "Will? A will is nothing in front of the government. " A Biao is very not cut said. He has seen the hegemony of the Japanese government, "I can''t say that. The will is still useful. Even if the Japanese government greedily wants to occupy the Yamaguchi group, they can''t do it now. These eyes are watching. After all, the Yamaguchi group is not a small class. If I guess correctly, the Yamaguchi group and all the industries of the Yamaguchi group still belong to the grandson of Yamaguchi for a long time, Yamaguchi Naoya. And Watanabe became the boss of the Yamaguchi group, ostensibly announcing the position of acting as the boss of the Yamaguchi group. However, that is to say, Watanabe Ichio, he sat on the position of Yamaguchi group boss, where there will be down the argument It''s a fact that Ichio Watanabe has become the leader of the Yamaguchi group. In the future, who will sit in the old meeting of the Yamaguchi group depends on whether Naoya Yamaguchi has the ability and strength to pull Ichio Watanabe down from the position of the leader of the Yamaguchi group when he grows up. However, who is the leader of the Shankou group has little to do with Chen meng''er and the Qinggang, because no matter who is the leader of the Shankou group, it can''t change the fact that the Shankou group and the Qinggang are hostile, "Ha ha, it''s also a bad thing for us to take over the Yamaguchi group. At least we know each other well." The fat man said with a smile. Fat just finished, the back of the head was skinny mercilessly patted. "Skinny, why are you beating me? I''m a patient now. You are abusing the patient. " The fat man covered the back of his head, looked at the thin man discontentedly and said. "It''s you who fight. We know Ichio Watanabe. He doesn''t know us the same way. Stupid. " The thin man glared at the fat man. However, thin beat fat this time, in the end is to stay a little strength, no heavy hand. "Yes." The fat man touched the back of his head and said. ** Chen Menger no matter who is the new boss of Shankou group, as long as he does not touch her bottom line, but if the other party touches her bottom line and hurts her relatives, I''m sorry, she won''t show mercy. In fact, Chen Menger also wants to thank shankouyuan. Originally, Chen Menger didn''t intend to let shankouyuan go for a long time. The last time she gave him an antidote, she thought it was not time to kill him. However, she never thought that shankouyuan would solve the problem for her. This pass has been solved for a long time, but there is still one person waiting for Chen Menger to find him. Late at night, Chen Menger takes advantage of everyone''s deep sleep to put on her black nightwear. She put up her long black hair. Chen Menger, who is ready to start, pushes open the door of her room and sees Liu standing in her courtyard. Liu is carrying his hands behind him and looking at her with a smile. "Grandfather." After Chen meng''er yelled, the words behind her seemed to be silenced. She couldn''t say it. "Why, the girl is surprised to see her grandfather?" Chen meng''er nodded. Isn''t she surprised? She did a good job in keeping secrets. She didn''t tell anyone about it except Yu Wenjing''s eagle, wind, rain and thunder. How could her grandfather knowˇ° Girl, your grandfather, I haven''t been a fool yet. You girl, you are so brave. What, where are you going tonight? " "Go to find Hongbei Yongye. The dead men who are placed in our Qingbang are all his people." Chen Menger saidˇ° Hongbeiyongye? "The Hongbei family?" The expression on Liu''s face did not change, but Chen meng''er, who was familiar with him, saw a trace of disgust in his eyes. "Yes, grandfather, do you know him?" Chen Menger asks tentatively. "Well, I know the patriarch of Hongbei''s family. He should be the father of Hongbei''s Yongye. None of the Hongbei family is funny and insidious. "Speaking of the Hongbei family, Mr. Liu can''t hide his disgust for the family. To say, Mr. Liu has been fighting with Shankou for most of his life. When he talked about Shankou for a long time, he never showed such an expression. "The family that can cultivate the dead will not be a family that can see the light." Chen meng''er agreed. "Girl, if you want to go, I won''t stop you, because I know it''s useless to stop you. Just remember that no matter whether your plan can be completed or not, I just want you to come back safely." Liu said with a serious face. In fact, he didn''t want Chen Menger to get involved in the messy affairs of the Green Gang and the Hongbei family. However, there is no way. Chen meng''er is a young lady of the Green Gang. She has already taken over the Green Gang. She will have to worry about and decide all the big and small things in the future, Chen meng''er will face the matter of Hongbei family sooner or later. Now it''s better to watch Chen meng''er behind his back while he''s still alive and healthy, so that she doesn''t follow the way of the Hongbei family, "Well, grandfather, don''t worry. Who am I? I will let myself suffer. I''m still waiting to come back and listen to your grandfather tell me about the Hongbei family. " Chen Menger comforts her grandfather Liu Lao with a smile. "You girl, grandfather, I don''t want to say anything more. Be careful yourself." "OK, Grandpa, you have a rest early too. Don''t wait for me. I''ll come back safely." With that, Chen meng''er waved to Mr. Liu, turned and disappeared into the night. Until he couldn''t see Chen Menger''s back, Liu sighed and turned back to his room. But Liu Lao''s heart is full of worries about Chen meng''er. This Hongbei family is a place of great strength. Chapter 567 Liu did not listen to Chen Menger and went back to rest. He thinks about it, but he is still worried about Chen Menger''s safety. After thinking about it, he turned around and went to the thin man''s room. Now the whole Qingbang, Liu Lao can think of only thin people, this a Biao just detoxified, the body has not recovered, the body is very empty. Fat man and Zhuge Yu wake up, but it doesn''t matter. But the two of them are just lying on the bed. The thin man heard the knock, opened the door and saw old Liu standing outside. He was very surprised: "Sir, why are you here?" No wonder skinny people are so surprised. It''s been a long time. He''s been sleeping and waking up. "I have something to do with you." Liu old hands back in the back, is very indifferent said. "What''s the matter? Come in, sir The thin man leaned over and let Mr. Liu in. After Liu Lao entered the house, the thin man closed the door. Mr. Liu said: "thin man, you will drive for me to follow the girl of Menger." "Follow the little lady? Sir, is the young lady out Just wake up thin, reaction than usual to slow half a beat. "Well, meng''er got the news from the mouth of Yamaguchi. She said that the dead men in our Qingbang were from hongbeiyongye, so she went to find hongbeiyongye in the evening." Liu just finished, thin this drowsiness was scared all goneˇ° what? Sir, do you mean that the young lady has gone to the Hongbei family? " "Yes." Compared with thin, Liu''s reaction is more calm. "Sir, how can you let the young lady go to the Hongbei family, that place..." the thin man didn''t say any more, but he couldn''t hide his worry on his face. "Do you think Menger won''t go if I stop her?" Old Liu took a look at the thin man and said. The thin man thought of his little lady''s temper, and immediately he had nothing to say. However, as soon as he thought of the Hongbei family, he could not rest assuredˇ° Sir, I''ll bring more people. Later, if there is something really wrong, I''ll fight my life and bring the young lady back safely. " "Not at all. I still believe in the ability of a girl. You drive the car and follow meng''er secretly, as long as you guarantee that she has no life safety. " Old Liu shook his head and said. Although he doesn''t trust Chen Menger, he doesn''t want to be self defeating. On the contrary, he destroys Chen Menger''s plan. "Yes, sir, I see." ** Eagle, wind, rain, thunder, electricity, watching from afar Chen Menger wearing a strong black dress came. They looked at Chen Menger, who was ten minutes late. Instead of breathing a sigh, they sighed. They hope Chen Menger doesn''t show up tonight. Chen meng''er noticed the worried eyes they put on her, with an expression of what they wanted to say, but they didn''t dare to say. Chen meng''er didn''t speak and got into the car directly. She waited for the car to leave, and then asked the eagle on the driver''s seat: "Eagle, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly. Don''t stammer. I''m sorry to see it." Eagle listen to Chen Menger said so, he hesitated a little bit, said: "mother, we want to advise you not to go to the Hongbei family." "Why?" Chen meng''er asked strangelyˇ° What''s special about the Hongbei family? " This evening, her grandfather showed such disgust when he heard about the Hongbei family, and told her to be careful. And now, they advise her not to go to the Hongbei family. What''s the point of the Hongbei family that makes everyone so lazy? Chapter 568 Chen meng''er searched her memory in her mind. In her memory, there is really no memory about the Hongbei family. According to reason, if there is something powerful about the Hongbei family, she must have heard about it in her previous life. However, she has never heard of the name of the Hongbei family. Chen meng''er is even more puzzled. Is this Hongbei family just like her rebirth? "It''s really a little special. The Hongbei family is a very old family in Japan. It''s a ninja family that still exists in Japan. " Eagle explained to Chen meng''er: "the ninja of the Hongbei family is very powerful. I once suffered losses in the hands of a disciple of the Hongbei family." "Since the Hongbei family is a ninja family, I haven''t heard of it since I have been in Japan for so many years. In my opinion, not only I, a citizen who is not my own country, don''t know. I don''t think the local people in Japan have heard of the Hongbei family. " Chen meng''er is puzzled. How could such a big family know so little. "Yes, few people know about the Hongbei family, not because it wants to keep a low profile. It''s what the Hongbei family is engaged in, which makes them have to keep a low profile. " The eagle''s question to Chen Menger is full of words. "Oh, well, don''t tell me that the Japanese dead were all cultivated by the Hongbei family." As soon as Chen meng''er finished speaking, he woke upˇ° Those dead men are really cultivated by the Hongbei family. If it wasn''t for them, how could Hongbei Yongye easily mobilize so many dead men to deal with our Qingbang. " "Yes, the Japanese dead were all cultivated by the Hongbei family. Because of their ancestral Ninjutsu, the Hongbei family also helped the country cultivate professional spies. So. They have to keep a low profile. But also because the Hongbei family helps the government, especially in such special cases, the Japanese government is very courteous to the Hongbei family. " Eagle tells Chen Menger what he knows. "Yes, I understand. Ninja is really a good choice for spies. " Chen Menger expressed her understanding. "Mother, we''d better not go to the Hongbei family. We are not their rivals." If it''s not a last resort, Ying thinks it''s better not to be a direct enemy of the Hongbei family. It''s not that Ying''s skill is not as good as that of the Hongbei family. On the contrary, no one in the Hongbei family is as good as Ying''s. It''s their Ninjutsu, which makes these ninjas of Hongbei family disappear suddenly, and then appear suddenly, which will make people unprepared. Maybe you''ve lost your life in each other''s hands before you react. "You wait, just like last time. You wait outside. I''ll go in myself." Chen meng''er didn''t show a trace of timidity on her face. On the contrary, she showed a faint expression of excitement. "Mother." Exclaimed the eagle with disapproval. "Stop yelling. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I don''t care about ninja. I''ve heard about this ninja in books, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Just in time, I take this opportunity to let me know. Let me open my eyes. " There is a reason why Chen Menger is not afraid. She was more sensitive than most people. And this Ninja''s Ninja is not really disappearing or invisible, but he uses the surrounding environment to hide himself, and does not let the other party find out. Chen Menger is very confident that he can find the hiding place of these ninjas. Chen meng''er jokingly said to the Eagle: "maybe I can steal the ninja of Hongbei family this time. If I really learn, don''t worry, I won''t take it alone, I will teach it to you. Ha ha, I''d like to see what kind of expression the people of Hongbei family will have when they see their proud Ninjutsu everywhere. " Chen meng''er had no good feelings for the Hongbei family because Hongbei Yongye sent the dead to their Qinggang. In addition, her grandfather''s aversion to the Hongbei family and Ying''s indifference to the Hongbei family make Chen Menger''s impression of the Hongbei family worse. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Ying''s forehead will be black. He doesn''t know whether he should worry about his mother or the Hongbei family? Suddenly, the eagle''s face suddenly taut tight, Eagle like eyes, from time to time staring at the car''s mirror and rearview mirror. Chen meng''er saw the eagle''s expression and frowned. The first reaction in her heart was that they were followed. Sure enough, the next second, Eagle calm a face, said to Chen meng''er: "mother, we were followed." "Yes? Being followed? " When Chen Menger asked this, she turned over and looked at the rearview mirror on her right side. "Yes. According to the news from Lei, they have been observing for several times, and this car has been following us since we left Qingbang. However, he just followed, but did not do any aggressive behavior That''s why ray and they''re sending her news now. Chen Menger will also see the black car far behind their car through her rearview mirror. Obviously, the other party didn''t want them to find that he was following them, so the car kept a large distance from them. "Yes? Why do I think this car looks familiar? " Chen meng''er looks at the car following them in the mirror and frowns slightly. "Mother, look carefully. Have you ever seen this car?" The hawk is ready to speed up and try to get away from the target. But obviously, the other side''s driving skills are very good. The eagle began to accelerate, and so did he. However, he still kept the distance between him and eagle. "How do I look like our Qingbang car. Eagle, slow down. Shorten the distance between us and him. Let me see the license plate. " Chen Menger is not sure if it''s their Qingbang car. She doesn''t see the license plate number. "This, mistress, is it a bit of a risk?" The eagle said with some hesitation. "Take the risk. Slow down." Chen Menger believes in her intuition. The eagle had to listen to Chen Menger and began to slow down. And in their car, did not expect eagle will suddenly slow down, and he also stepped on the brake for the first time. But it still shortens the distance between him and Chen Menger. Chapter 569 When eagle''s car began to speed up, thin man had a premonition that his whereabouts had been found. However, he has no choice. In order not to reveal his whereabouts, he can''t change the driving lane immediately, or brake and turn around immediately. But the skinny man knows better that if he does, he will lose his little miss. This is a consequence he can''t bear. So he would rather be exposed by his little miss than follow closely. "Turn around and stop each other." Chen Menger calmly orders a way. They have long regarded Chen meng''er as their master mother. Before that, their master son Yu Wenjing clearly told them that their master mother was in the middle of the day. They should fully obey their master mother''s arrangement and have no objection. Although they don''t agree with Chen Menger''s risky behavior in their heart, they still turn around the front of the car according to Chen Menger''s meaning and surround the black car following them. Thin man stepped on the brake to the end. Because of the sudden brake, his whole body tilted forward because of inertia. When he stopped the car and breathed deeply, his car was surrounded by two black SUVs. The skinny man said that with the keenness of his little lady, he would surely be found. Close, Chen meng''er saw the license plate of the car tracking them at a glance. Seeing the familiar license plate number, Chen meng''er showed a clear smile, and she said, how do you see the car, how do you feel familiar. When the car stops, Chen meng''er reaches out and opens the door to get down. "Mother, I don''t know the origin of the other party. You''d better stay in the car. I''ll go down with the storm and thunder to have a look." The eagle stops Chen Menger from opening the door. Don''t know each other is what, follow them what purpose, he worried about the safety of Chen Menger. If something happens to Chen meng''er, they don''t have to go back to him or storm thunder. Their master will certainly tear them apart. "It''s OK. It''s my own man." Although Chen Menger said so, she was still on guard. Although she has recognized that it''s Qingbang''s car, Qinggang has only recently seen the dead. There are other people in the management of Qinggang, which makes Chen Menger dare not take it lightly. When she got out of the car, her body was in a state of preparation. Her hand had touched the pink gun that her grandfather Liu gave her. In other words, since Mr. Liu gave the gun to her, she used it a few times. She still used the silver needle she added. "Then I''ll go with you." Eagle is not at ease, simply put out the car, open the door, with Chen Menger out of the car. After Chen Menger and Ying get out of the car, they see that the storm and thunder have already got out of the car first. This will be on the other side, looking to them, waiting for Chen Menger and Ying''s instructions. "Let the wind, rain and thunder stay still and listen to the instructions." Chen meng''er told them not to do anything until he knew who was in the car. It would be no fun to hurt his own people. "I see, mistress." Chen meng''er knows that eagle is the boss of thunder and rain. They have their own tacit understanding and gestures. Otherwise, how can they cooperate when they are on a mission. Thin see Chen Menger from the car down, know that his whereabouts is completely exposed. Will be found, this is what he expected, but, how did he not expect, so soon. The thin man opened the door and walked down from the car. They all know skinny and eagle, which is one of the four famous Dharma protectors of Qingbang. People on the road call Zhuge Yu, thin man, fat man and a Biao. They are the four Dharma protectors of Qingbang. Chapter 570 Eagle they looked at the thin man coming down from the car, and their faces were surprisedˇ° How could it be him? " Chen meng''er, however, didn''t show any surprise when she saw that she was thin. It seemed that it was something she expected. However, those who are familiar with Chen Menger will notice that when he saw that he was thin, his whole nervous tension relaxed, and his hand also released the loaded pink pistol. "Uncle skinny." Chen meng''er saw that it was a thin man and met himˇ° You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. How can you drive behind our car? " Chen meng''er asked with a smile. "Little miss." The thin man looks at Chen Menger tenderly and fondly. Looking at such a thin man, they all think they are dazzled. Is this still the thin king of hell on the roadˇ° I''ve had a good night''s sleep. But you''re still growing up, young lady. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. " The thin man reached out and rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair. "Uncle skinny, don''t pretend. What am I going to do? Don''t you know? If you don''t know, you won''t drive out in the middle of the night. " Chen Menger has some helplessness. Her uncles like to touch her hair when they have nothing to do. She''s no longer a child, OK? However, her protest was of no use to zhugeyu, and they were still as usualˇ° Did grandfather send you here? " Chen meng''er knows what''s going on with a little brain movement. "The young lady is still smart. Sir, he''s worried about you, so I''ll let me drive and follow you. " Thin people like to see Chen Menger. Every time they mess up their hair, they show a helpless and aggrieved expression. At this time, Chen Menger will make them feel that she is still like a little girl. In the end, they are still thin. They love Chen Menger. At such a young age, they have to bear such a heavy burden. "I knew grandfather would not be so talkative. Uncle skinny, we''ve agreed that you can follow me, but when you get to the Hongbei family, you''ll wait outside with them, and I''ll go in myself. " Chen meng''er gives a preventive injection to thin people in advance. "How can that be, I don''t know." How can thin people trust Chen Menger to go in and take risks alone. Besides, Chen meng''er has never heard of the Hongbei family. He is thin. He knows that the four of them followed their husband, Mr. Liu, to fight with the current family of the Hongbei family. "Stop, uncle skinny. If you don''t agree, don''t follow me. I don''t think you want to see my driving skills, uncle skinny." Chen meng''er was a racing master in her previous life. Even the skinny ones, after seeing Chen Menger''s driving skills, praised them repeatedly. Chen Menger this too obvious threat, let thin also helplessˇ° Young lady, you''re welcome The thin man thought about it and had to compromise: "OK, OK. I know. I''ll be obedient. " The thin man knew that his husband had no choice but to compromise with his young lady. Let alone him. "It''s getting late. Let''s go. I don''t think that when the Hongbei family came, it was already dawn. " Chen Menger joked. ** The old house of the Hongbei family is quite far away from the urban area of Tokyo, Japan. The more Chen Menger and his car drive, the more remote the surrounding environment is. The extent to which the military base built by Chen Meng Er has been built is far from being secret. If it wasn''t for the people who had been here before, it would not have been possible to find them. "Mother, here we are. This is the old house of Hongbei family. All the members of the Hongbei family live here. Generally, the members of the Hongbei family will come back to live when conditions permit. According to my previous investigation, the hongbeiyong also went back to his old house today. " Eagle pointed to some old buildings, said to Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er looks in the direction of eagle''s finger. It''s a typical architectural complex in ancient Japanˇ° I didn''t expect the old house of Hongbei family to be like this. " Chen meng''er thinks that the old house of Hongbei family will be similar to that of Shankou group. It is a modern complex with high walls and the most advanced guard system. However, Chen Menger does not deny that such an old house will give people a sense of oppression and mystery. "Yes. Since the establishment of the Hongbei family, their old house has been built here. It is said that when the Hongbei family''s old house was selected, the head of the Hou clan and the elders carefully selected it. It''s not only Fengshui here, but also mountain with water. Most importantly, it''s suitable for practicing Ninjutsu. " Eagle explained to Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er looked around for a moment, then nodded in agreement: "it''s really, it''s really suitable for practicing Ninjutsu here. No wonder, for hundreds of years, the Hongbei family has been living in this isolated place. In other words, Ying, you know a lot about the Hongbei family. " "I did. Before, my master asked me to investigate the Hongbei family. So, I know a lot. " Because yuwenjing has deliberately explained, so the eagle to Chen Menger is know everything, say everything. "Brother Yuwen has investigated the Hongbei family?" Chen Menger didn''t expect that all the people around her seemed to have contacted the Hongbei family, but she was the only one who had never heard of the name of the Hongbei family. "Yes." The eagle nodded. "What does brother Yuwen do to investigate Hongbei family?" Chen Menger asked the bottom of his heart. "I don''t know. I just received an order from my master to investigate the Hongbei family. As for what he did, I don''t know." Eagle is also curious, and always has this question in his heart. However, he is a subordinate. If the master doesn''t say it, it''s not easy for him to ask. As soon as the eagle finished, there was a knock on the glass. Chen meng''er and the eagle looked up and saw that they were thin. The eagle rolled down the window. "Young lady, here comes the Hongbei family. Are you sure you want to go in alone? The Hongbei family is not easy to enter. " Thin people are still worried. "If it''s not easy to enter, I''ll enter too. There''s no place to stop me Chen meng''er looks up slightly and says confidentlyˇ° Uncle skinny, you''ll be waiting outside with the eagles. Don''t worry. If anything happens, I''ll send you a distress signal at the first time. " Chen Menger Yang Yang Yang her new invention of the so-called signal bomb, said. Chapter 571 Meet Chen Menger, thin, Eagle only compromise, two people helplessly look at each other, also no longer persuade Chen Menger. "Mother, although there are not many guards in the Hongbei family, it is not easy to enter the Hongbei family." Eagle knows that he can''t persuade Chen Menger, so he has to tell Chen Menger what he knows. What''s rare is that thin man and Eagle are on the same line. Thin then Eagle said: "the eagle is right, don''t despise the Hongbei family, the strength of their guards can rank in the top three in Japan." Skinny, eagle, they have not entered the Hongbei family, it can be said that in addition to the Hongbei family''s own people, people who have entered the Hongbei family can be said to count all of themˇ° Mr. Liu had been in the old house of the Hongbei family, but he was invited by the head of the Hongbei family, hongbeiliang. "The skinny words mean that although Mr. Liu had been in the old house of the Hongbei family, he knew little about the guards of the Hongbei family. Chen meng''er said that she understood if her grandfather knew something. I told her a long time ago. "Little Miss, although I haven''t been in the old house of Hongbei family, from my experience, it must have something to do with the ninja of their family that the Hongbei family is so powerful." Skinny reminds a wayˇ° Otherwise, it won''t be on the list. " What thin people think of, Chen Menger has already thought of it. Hongbei family can stand for a hundred years, it must have its strength. If the people of Hongbei family, even in their daily guard, could not think of using their family''s unique ninja, it is impossible to persist until now. In the most popular words, now the Hongbei family, what is less, there will be no less ninja. of course. Chen meng''er will say that it is now, that is because in the future, whether his Hongbei family exists or not is not certain. Since his Hongbei family dares to reach out to their Qinggang and hurt her relatives, they should be punished by her. When it comes to Ninja, thin man and Eagle have a heavy face. They both suffered losses in Ninja''s hands, and Eagle almost died in Ninja''s hands. So, up to now, they are still reluctant to the ninja of Hongbei family. In fact, it''s only the ninja of the Hongbei family that eagle and skinny avoid laziness. It''s Mr. Liu. Why he didn''t move the Hongbei family after what happened in that year? That''s because he also hates the ninja of the Hongbei family. He''s not sure that he can raze the Hongbei family by gambling on the lives of all the members of their youth gang. "Young lady, let''s see, or let''s forget it? We just need to find out the dead men they planted in our Green Gang. " The thinner he thinks, the more worried he is about Chen Menger. He knows that what he says now will not change Chen Menger''s decision, but he still can''t help persuading him. "Uncle skinny, eagle, don''t be too nervous. I''ve figured out a way to deal with those ninjas. Don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger. Do you think I''m the kind of impulsive person who doesn''t know what I''m doing? " Chen meng''er asked. Hawk and skinny shake their heads in the same way. As far as they know, Chen meng''er is really not that kind of man. "Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go first, or if the ink goes on like this, the day will be bright. I''m not sure I''ll be in the Hongbei family then. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. Chen Menger seems to be joking. In fact, she is telling the truth In this vast night, for others, there will be a lot of unknown danger, but Chen meng''er is to use this invisible night as a cover. Chapter 572 With that, Chen Menger pushed the door open and went down. As she walked, she waved to the thin man and Eagle sitting in the car. Looking at Chen Menger in a black suit disappearing into the night, the eagle and the thin man''s faces are worried. In the other car, the wind and rain thunder and lightning thought that their eldest brother and the hall leader of Qingbang were trying to persuade their mother Chen meng''er not to take risks. However, when Yu saw Chen Menger get off the bus, she quickly said, "you see, she got off the bus. Mother, does she really want to break into the Hongbei family at night? " "Let''s ask the boss." The wind they all frowned and disapproved. When the wind and rain thunder knocked on the door of eagle and thin man, what they saw was that they were staring at the direction of Chen Menger''s leaving. See this scene, wind and rain, thunder and lightning to the mouth of the problem are swallowed by them. What else do you want to ask? At first sight, their mother insisted that their eldest brother and the hall leader of the Green Gang didn''t talk to her at all. ** Chen Menger stands under the wall of Hongbei family. The wall of the Hongbei family is half lower than that of the Shankou group. Chen meng''er has practiced it like this. Even if he has never practiced it, he can turn it over with all his strength. "It seems that the Hongbei family are very relieved about the Ninja they trained." Chen meng''er sneered and said silently in his heart, "let me see how powerful the ninja of your Hongbei family is." Chen meng''er''s excitement when he met his opponent began to stir up. However, Chen Menger knows that this time is not the time for her excitement. She adjusted her breathing, took a few deep breaths, and when she calmed down, she closed her eyes. What''s the strength of this ninja? It''s that he can disappear quietly in front of you, like he''s suddenly invisible. However, this Ninja is not really invisible, but he uses his fast action, adjusts his breathing, and conceals some terrain around him. Before you see it, he disappears around you and hides in some places. About ninja, Chen Menger saw his information in his previous life and knew some explanations. Therefore, Chen Menger uses some common sense she knows to find a way to deal with such a ninja. After Chen Menger''s rebirth, she knew that her own facial features were more sensitive than ordinary people, but she didn''t know how sensitive she was, because she rarely used this function. On the contrary, in daily life, Chen meng''er will consciously or unconsciously put away her sensitive features. Because Chen Menger doesn''t want to affect her daily life because of her sensitive facial features. In fact, in the final analysis, Chen Menger doesn''t want to hear what she shouldn''t hear and see what she shouldn''t see. Chen meng''er closed her eyes and let herself relax. Her nose moved. She clearly smelled the smell of the nature around her, the fragrance of the grass, and the fragrance of all kinds of flowers. Chen meng''er''s ears moved. She first heard the voice of the wind, "hoo, Hoo." Then there is the sound of "sand, sand" of the surrounding grass and leaves blowing with the wind. Listening to these sounds of nature, Chen Menger''s body and mind will be integrated with nature. And what Chen Menger needs is this kind of realm. She spread out the range she could hear, little by little. Through this not too high wall, spread to the Hongbei family. Suddenly, Chen Menger shows a clear smile. She said, how can the Hongbei family not use the unique ninja of their family? Those hidden places in the Hongbei family, like grass, like a gap, are not what the Ninja is. Chapter 573 Chen Menger uses her excellent listening ability to search carefully. After roughly determining the hiding place of these ninjas, Chen Menger opens her eyes. "It''s deep enough. No wonder the Ninjutsu of the Hongbei family is so lazy." Chen meng''er said in her heart that she jumped on the wall of the Hongbei family. Chen Menger stands on the wall of the Hongbei family, looking at the Hongbei family in the night, with a smile on her face. I don''t know when, Chen meng''er''s fingers in the two hands, many more needles, plus the material of the silver needle. Chen Menger closed her eyes again. Her left ear moved, and then the silver needle in her hand flew out. Then her right ear moved, and the silver needle in her right finger flew out. Those ninjas who hide in the dark, open their eyes wide and dare not blink, suddenly they feel something flying towards them. When they just want to find out what it is, they feel a pain somewhere in their body. Then, before they know what it is, they fall down. Chen meng''er stood at the top of the wall of Hongbei family, closed his eyes and silently counted: "one, two, three...". 10ˇ˘ "I don''t know On the count of ten, she opened her eyes and clapped her hands. "Done." Then one jumped off the wallˇ° Or my silver needle is easy to use, silent, all at once Compared with pistols, Chen meng''er still likes to use silver needles, quietly. However, this is also Chen meng''er''s superb use of silver needles. That''s what he said. If someone else had changed, the silver needle would only be an embroidery needle. ** When Chen Menger uses her superb silver needle to solve the Ninja guarding the Hongbei family bit by bit, the light in the study of the head of the Hongbei family is still on. There were two people sitting and one standing in the room. Sitting behind the desk in the study, the angry old man is obviously the head of the Hongbei family. Hongbeiliang is about the same age as old Liu, but he looks much older than old Liu. The spirit is very good. The other, sitting on the sofa and smiling all the time, is Hongbei Yuanye, the eldest son of Hongbei Liang. People who know him all call him xiaomianhu, who is also the heir of Hongbei family. And the only one standing in the house, with his head down and the atmosphere not daring to come out, is obviously the person Chen Menger is talking about this evening about the Hongbei family, Hongbei Yongye. "You son of a bitch, how did you promise me that? You tell me that you are 100% sure that you will not be found by the Green Gang. But now? " Hongbeiliang is very angry. He takes the crutch in his hand and knocks it on the ground several timesˇ° As I told you before, Liu Bolin of Qingbang is not so easy to deal with. Why do you think our Hongbei family had to avoid their green gang before? I don''t want to be lazy with the youth gang, but I want to be lazy with Liu Bolin. Now, not only does the Green Gang know that our Hongbei family has reached out to their Green Gang, but we have also lost several dead men. " Speaking of the dead, Hong Beiliang is a heartache: "do you know how hard it is to cultivate a dead man and how much effort it takes?" At last, the excited hongbeiliang shouts to hongbeiyongye. Hongbeiyongye heard his father hongbeiliang''s accusation, his head has been low, people can''t see the expression on his face. And this meeting, on the face of Great North brave wild, full is unwilling. He didn''t dare to say anything, but he muttered in his heart: "it seems that it''s not all my responsibility. Now that I''ve failed, I''ll take all the responsibilities. When I mentioned it, you didn''t all agree. If it wasn''t for your nodding, how could I get the right to dispatch the dead? It''s not that you want to destroy the Green Gang in your heart, so that you can take over its power in China. " Chapter 574 Sitting on the sofa all the time, with a smile on his face and no words, Hongbei Yuanye saw that his father''s anger was almost vented, and then he said, "Dad, you need to calm down. You can''t blame Yongye for this. Moreover, he is kind-hearted, just a little too tender and a little too anxious." Hongbei Yuanye seems to be helping his younger brother to get rid of him, but he also belittles his younger brother. Hongbeiyongye despises his brother in his heart. His brother has always been like this. He seems to be kind-hearted to help you, but at the same time, he will trample on you. However, hongbeiliang also valued his eldest son. After hongbeiyuanye said it, he still had fire in his heart, but he didn''t speak any more to train hongbeiyongye. He just said something reluctantly: "ah, my heart will bleed at the thought of sacrificing so many dead men." "Father, up to now, he has sacrificed the last one who was sent by the latest faction. The one who was placed in the Green Gang has not been found. Do you think I can let them withdraw?" Hongbeiyongye asked carefully. However, hongbeiyongye''s proposal got a big white eye from his father hongbeiliang: "what do you say you want me to say? Do you think you can withdraw now?" ** When hongbeiliang is angry with his little son in his study, Chen Menger is solving the hidden ninjas of Hongbei family bit by bit. To say, in other people''s eyes, the Ninja that they are afraid of is nothing in Chen Menger''s eyes. The terrible thing about Ninja is that you don''t know where he is, when he will appear, and what he will do after he appears. And these, to Chen Menger, do not exist at all. Sensitive facial features make it easy for Chen Menger to find out where the Ninjas are hiding. With the Ninjas falling down one by one, Chen Menger is surprised to find that her control of her facial sensitivity is more and more handy, and more and more accurate. This can be seen from the position of the silver needle shot by Chen Menger. Before, the silver needle on the Ninja was tied in different positions. But then, as like as two peas, the position of the silver needle on the fallen Ninja was almost identical. After solving the problem, Chen Menger, the Last Ninja to be guarded by the Hongbei family today, opens her eyes and claps her handsˇ° Whoa, finally. Well, it seems. There are a lot of ninjas in the Hongbei family. " Chen meng''er said, some distressed, she bag less than a small half of the silver needle, and then quietly decided in the heart, go back, let her grandfather Liu Lao to prepare more silver needles for her. Chen meng''er looks around. She finds that it''s not big outside, but when she walks in, she finds that the old house of Hongbei family is quite different from what they see. It''s quite large. Chen meng''er is dizzy when she looks at the almost unchanged building. She seems to have forgotten to ask Yingying if they have investigated which house hongbeiyongye lives in. After observing for a while, Chen meng''er decides to look for it one by one. She thinks it''s impossible to take advantage of it. As she was thinking about it, she saw that the light in one of the rooms was on, which was particularly conspicuous in the room with the light. Chen meng''er thought, anyway, there is no goal. Let''s start from the room with the light on. Maybe she can catch someone and pry something useful out of his mouth. Chen meng''er thought and moved to the room with the light on. As soon as Chen meng''er approached the room, he heard an old voice in the room: "Yuanye, Yongye, you two brothers, now think about what to do. How can I report this to the elders of the Presbyterian Council later. As you all know, the loss of the dead is not a small matter. " Chen meng''er didn''t restrict her hearing, so she listened to the old voice word for word. Her eyes lit up when she thought about the words a little. She didn''t expect that she was so lucky today. As an old saying goes, there''s no place to look for when you break your iron shoes. This is not. The hongbeiyongye she is looking for is not in this room. What''s more, she listened to what the old voice said, which was very similar to their youth gang. "It''s a bit difficult. The elders of the Presbyterian Council have been trying to find fault with our family for a long time. They will certainly make things difficult." Hongbei Yuanye is a little distressed, but he always has a smile on his face. Chen Menger doesn''t like this kind of person most. "Well, I''m also worried that they''ll stick to it." Hongbeiliang also frowned and looked sad. And the culprit, Hongbei Yongye, kept his head down. He was prepared not to lift his head up all night. Chen meng''er is hiding behind a tree some distance from the window. She wants to listen to what they are discussing. When she is listening, she doesn''t know where a cat comes from and makes a lot of noise. He had been distracted to pay attention to the sound of Hongbei plain. When he heard the sound, he stood up and ran to the window to open it. Chapter 575 Hongbeiyuanye opened the window and looked around. He found nothing. "What''s the matter?" Hongbeiliang asked with an alert face. He was afraid that their conversation would be heard. Although he was very confident in the guards of their Hongbei family, it would be a different matter if they came from Hongbei family. Every big family has an eternal internal struggle, so does the Hongbei family. That''s why people from the Hongbei family, who have been living in seclusion behind the government, have been appearing in the political arena one after another over the years. Even people from the Hongbei family have also appeared in the political arena. Hongbei Yongye, he will serve in the political arena, which is also his father''s meaning. "Nothing, just a cat." As soon as the last word of hongbeiyuanye came out, his body froze and fell down. Baking field suddenly fell to the ground, unable to move, but hongbeiliang and hongbeiyongye were startled. Hongbeiyongye, regardless of his dissatisfaction with his elder brother, ran over anxiously: "elder brother, what''s the matter with you?" Hong Beiliang can''t sit any more. He stands up with a crutch, frowns, and goes to the Hongbei plain. As he goes, he says to Hongbei Yongye: "Yongye, go and close the window first." Although hongbeiliang didn''t know how his eldest son suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t move, he didn''t feel any change at all. However, years of experience made him feel the unknown and dangerous atmosphere outside the window. "Good." Hongbeiyongye listened to his father''s words, dare not have a trace of neglect, he stood up, will go to close the window. Hongbeiyongye reached out to close the window, while his eyes were watching the outside of the window, looking for the danger outside. When the window of hongbeiyongye was half closed, he suddenly felt a breath of danger coming to him. He subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, before he had any action, he felt a pain in his shoulder. He looked down and saw that there was a silver needle in his shoulder. Then, he felt numb and fell back. "Yongye." When hongbeiliang realized that it was wrong, his youngest son, hongbeiyongye, had already fallen to the groundˇ° Who? Who''s out there? Come out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " Hongbeiliang looks at the two sons who can''t stand on the ground. He knocks the crutches in his hand. However, he did not dare to approach the window any moreˇ° Fix one, fix two, come out. " Hongbeiliang yelled at the head of the guard of the Hongbei family. However, after shouting for a long time, there was no movement, which made hongbeiliang''s heart suddenly rise. "Hongbei clan leader, don''t shout any more. It''s useless for you to shout even if you break your throat today. Xiuyi and Xiuji won''t appear." Chen Menger finished, only later found that she said how to listen so familiar. When she thought about it carefully, she was immediately embarrassed. Isn''t this the line that the villains used to say when they forced the female owners on human TV? When did she become a villain? "Who? Come out. " Hongbeiliang listened to the voice, very clear, like a little girl''s voice. He searched his brain and found that there was no right one. "Well, if you let me out, I''ll show up. I don''t have face. However, if the head of Hongbei clan is willing to trade with the ninja of your Hongbei family, I''d like to show up and see the Hongbei family. " Chen Menger''s luck is really good, she found a stump, she will be sitting on the stump leisurely, teasing Hong Beiliang. Chapter 576 Hongbeiliang is very angry by Chen Menger''s words. Each other''s appetite is really not small, unexpectedly want their Hongbei family''s Secret Treasure - ninja. Hongbeiliang''s forehead is full of green veins. He took a deep breath for several times before calming himself down: "OK, you come out. When you come out, I''ll give you the ninja of our Hongbei family." Hong Beiliang said this, but in his heart he said coldly: "hum, if you want to see the ninja of our Hongbei family, I want to see if you can get this life." Although Chen Menger doesn''t know what Hong Beiliang is thinking now, she is not a three-year-old child. Is the ninja of the Hong Beiliang family so good? Although she hasn''t met the head of the Hongbei family, hongbeiliang, she knows from the information she got from the eagle how insidious and cunning hongbeiliang is. How can he give up such an important thing? And Chen Menger, she just said thatˇ° Since Hongbei clan leader is so generous, I don''t look like I''m hiding it. " With that, Chen Menger swaggered out from behind the trees. ** Hongbeiliang looks at the little girl standing in front of him. Her eyebrows are wrinkled, loosened, and then wrinkled again. In other words, he had no impression of the little girl in front of him. He felt that he must have never seen each other once. Otherwise, if he had seen such an outstanding appearance once, he should remember it. "Who are you?" When Hong Beiliang saw that the visitor was a little girl, his guard relaxed a little. This is the case with all these people. They all think that the risk factor will be much smaller for the younger people. "Hongbei clan leader hasn''t met me, so I''ll introduce myself first. However, Hongbei clan leader, do you all treat guests like this? " Chen Menger is very impolite. As soon as he enters hongbeiliang''s study, he finds a sofa and sits down. "I don''t think you''re my guest." There are some black lines on hongbeiliang''s forehead. He murmured in his heart, whose child is this, how so impolite. "Oh, since the Hongbei clan chief said so, that''s OK. Let me introduce myself. I''m Chen meng''er. " Chen meng''er deliberately said this and stopped. "Chen meng''er?" Hongbeiliang repeated, and then pondered over the name of Chen Menger in his mind. He said that he had no impression of the name. Is it because he is old and out of touch with the outside world? "Well, I think you must think my name is strange to Hongbei clan leader. You should be familiar with the name of Liu Bolin? " Chen Menger said with a bad heart. Chen meng''er finished, eyes blinking, not blinking attention to the expression of Hongbei patriarch. When Hong Beiliang heard Liu''s name, his expression was stiff. Although he soon returned to normal, Chen meng''er could see clearly. She was even more curious about what happened between her grandfather, hongbeiliang and Hongbei family. "Who is Liu Berlin?" Hongbeiliang looks up at Chen Menger with gloomy eyes. If it had been for someone else, he would have been shaken by the gloomy eyes of hongbeiliang, who seemed to swallow life alive. But who is Chen Menger? She was not affected at all. "My grandfather." Chen Menger is a naive little girl now. It is Chen meng''er''s innocent appearance that makes Hong Beiliang''s heart relax. "Your grandfather? You, who are you Hongbeiliang later remembered who Liu Bolin''s granddaughter was. All of a sudden, alarm bells were ringing. Although he had never met Liu Bolin''s granddaughter, the young lady of the Green Gang. However, Liu Bolin''s granddaughter, the young lady of Qingbang, knows all about what she has done in recent years. Yamaguchi group, Yamaguchi in the hands of the other side, it is not cheap to get. He had laughed at Yamaguchi for a long time before, saying that he fell into the hands of a little girl. At that time. What did Yamaguchi tell him? Yamaguchi said at that time: "if you meet her, you will know why. I will fall into her hands again and again. You will understand why Liu Berlin willingly handed over the youth gang he founded to her. " At that time, when hongbeiliang talked about Yamaguchi for a long time, he felt that it was an excuse for Yamaguchi to plant himself in the hands of a little girl. He thinks that this little girl, no matter how powerful, is just a little girl. "Yes, you''re right. I''m Chen meng''er, the young lady of Qingbang." Chen Menger put away the innocence on her face and put on a serious expression. The temperament she exuded also changed from the innocence before to the momentum of the superiorˇ° We Qingbang have been in Japan for so many years. I''m really disrespectful that I haven''t come to visit the Hongbei clan leader. " Hong Beiliang knows in his heart that Chen Menger is a bad comer. What''s more, after he knew the identity of Chen Menger, the alarm rang in his heart. Only then did he realize that there was something different in today''s Hongbei family mansion. There was such a big movement on their side, not to mention that the Ninja outside didn''t respond at all, even the people of their own family living in the mansion didn''t respond at all. "I don''t deserve to visit you. I just want to know, young lady of Qingbang, what''s the matter with you when you come to our Hongbei family today? As I remember, our Hongbei family and your Qinggang have always been well water but not river water. " Hongbeiliang set up the posture that Hongbei clan leader should have. "I also want you Hongbei family and our Qingbang well water not to break the river. In this way, I will not waste my sleep time and come to your Hongbei family to deal with things. " Chen meng''er said and straightened upˇ° However, the hand of your Hongbei family has been stretched a little long recently, and it has reached our Qingbang. " "It''s nothing. Young lady of Qingbang, if you say this, you''d better come up with evidence. You can''t pour any dirty water on our Hongbei family." Hongbeiliang is still sophistry, he is gambling, gambling that Chen Menger has no evidence. "Chief Hongbei, I don''t think I have any evidence. Do you think I''ll come here without proof? " Chen meng''er sneered: "the head of Hongbei clan thinks that the dead men cultivated by your Hongbei family will not betray you even if they are caught, right? I can''t get any information out of each other''s mouth, can I?" Chen Menger''s question after question makes Hong Beiliang who is full of confidence begin to have doubts. Chapter 577 "Chief Hongbei, I don''t think I have any evidence. Do you think I''ll come here without proof? " Chen meng''er sneered: "the head of Hongbei clan thinks that the dead men cultivated by your Hongbei family will not betray you even if they are caught, right? I can''t get any information out of each other''s mouth, can I?" Chen Menger''s question after question makes Hong Beiliang who is full of confidence begin to have doubts. He is sure that Liu Berlin will not take the initiative to talk to his granddaughter Chen Menger about their Hongbei family, which is related to their previous agreement. Hongbeiliang frowns and looks thoughtful. However, he has never received Chen Menger''s words. "Hongbei clan leader still thinks it''s impossible? Still think I''m lying to you? " Chen Menger''s face was full of disdain: "Hongbei clan leader, do you think I need to do this? In other people''s eyes, your Hongbei family is a terrible existence. You Hongbei family ninjas, let them all avoid lazy, afraid that the next second will become your Hongbei family ninjas in the hands of the ghost, but, you Hongbei family ninjas in my Chen Menger''s eyes, it is nothing Speaking of this, Chen meng''er pauses for a moment, and she smiles mischievously: "chief Hongbei, don''t you find that your Hongbei family is particularly quiet today? Don''t you think your Hongbei family is too quiet today? " "What did you do?" Hongbeiliang''s face is taut and murderous to Chen Menger. "I didn''t do anything, just let the Ninjas of your Hongbei family have a good rest for a few days to save them from fatigue." Chen Menger seems to be talking about something unimportant. "You, you." Although hongbeiliang doesn''t know what Chen Menger has done, he is still gnashing his teeth because of Chen Menger''s words. "Don''t you, mine. Hongbeiliang, if it wasn''t for your Hongbei family to fight against our Qingbang, I wouldn''t have stayed up in the middle of the night and run to you Hongbei family. You may not know me, but if you touch the bottom line, I''m sorry. I''ll pay you back the pain you''ve added to my relatives ten times and a hundred times. " At this time, Chen meng''er is domineering. At this time, if the fat man is there, he can''t help clapping his little lady. Hong Beiliang''s face changed and changed. He really underestimated the young lady of the Green Gang. He could ride with him. "Hum, I''m very young. Before you came here, did your grandfather Liu Bolin tell you to be careful? Our Hongbei family is not the target of your bullying? Your grandfather, Liu Bolin, should be careful when you meet people from our Hongbei family. " Hong Beiliang''s words are naked contempt. Hongbeiliang is deliberately irritating Chen Menger with words. He has his own plan. He thinks that no matter how fierce Chen Menger is, she must not be able to stand the excitement because she was so angry years ago. Hongbeiliang small abacus hit that call a loud, angered Chen Menger, but the benefit is more reasonable. But hongbeiliang didn''t expect that Chen Menger''s determination was so good, and his calculation was in vain. Chen meng''er didn''t pay any attention to Hong Beiliang''s contempt at all. She laughed more and more brightly and said, "that''s really going to disappoint you, Hongbei clan leader. My grandfather never said that. He just let me play freely. What''s more, I don''t have a big voice. You''ll have a try later, patriarch Hongbei. " Everyone who knows Chen Menger well knows that the more brilliant she smiles, the more unfortunate she will be to the person who smiles. Chapter 578 Hong Beiliang was angry and laughed at Chen Menger''s words. Then, he stares at Chen meng''er without blinking. He has long been stared at by the eyes of Hong Beiliang, and his heart will be hairy. However, Chen Menger is sitting there with the old God. She knew that Hong Beiliang was thinking about how to deal with her. And she sat calmly, she was also curious, curious what method Hong Beiliang would use to deal with her. She would like to see what extraordinary skills the head of the Hongbei family, hongbeiliang, who makes his grandfather lazy, has. However, Chen Menger is doomed to be disappointed. All of a sudden, Chen Menger feels a dark shadow flash in front of her eyes. Where is the figure of hongbeiliang standing just now. Chen Menger can''t help sighing that he is the head of the Hongbei family. This Ninja is not the same level as those guards outside. Chen Menger is disappointed that Hong Beiliang or make this Ninjutsu, but she is afraid to take light heart. Chen meng''er quickly closes her eyes and calms her heart. She allowed herself to be completely integrated with the air. In the experiments again and again just now, Chen meng''er got the experience. Her facial features are most sensitive only when they are fully integrated with space. No, as soon as she was fully integrated with the air, she felt a change in the right rear of her, and a murderous air rushed towards her. Chen meng''er didn''t have time to think about it too much. She completely complied with her own instinct and hid to the left. While hiding, she clenched her right hand and waved directly to her oblique right rear. "Ah," with a sound of pain, Chen Menger also heard the sound of the knife landing. Hongbeiliang didn''t expect that when his samurai sword hit Chen Menger''s back immediately, Chen Menger would suddenly dodge. He''s going to give him a punch as he dodges. And the discovery of this change, in that second, he had no time to respond, no time to dodge. How did Hong Beiliang not expect that the assassination he never made a mistake would fail in Chen Menger''s hands. Hongbeiliang was stimulated a lot, but he was the head of the Hongbei family. He had experienced many setbacks. He immediately put away his shock and reluctance. Knead knead oneself by Chen Menger beat not light stomach. Not to mention, Chen meng''er looks at a small man, but his strength is not small. His stomach, beaten by Chen meng''er, is still aching. Chen meng''er opened her eyes and looked at the samurai sword that fell on the ground. "It seems that the Hongbei clan leader didn''t want to show mercy to me. In this case, I''m not polite." With that, the silver needle in Xu Yuwei''s hand flew straight to hongbeiliang. Hongbeiliang looks at the silver needle flying to him and moves quickly to hide. Then his people disappear in front of Chen Menger and in this study. Chen meng''er has known for a long time that hongbeiliang''s hand must be very good. Therefore, she is not surprised that hongbeiliang can avoid her silver needle. Moreover, Chen meng''er also guessed that there must be many organs in the study of hongbeiliang, the head of Hongbei family. Although Chen Menger didn''t really go to those Ninja families in her previous life to gain insight. However, she learned from the book that the places where ninjas live are full of mechanisms. How can the study of hongbeiliang be simple. Chen Menger closes her eyes and adjusts her breathing. She is waiting for hongbeiliang''s hand. And hidden in the dark hongbeiliang is also waiting, waiting for Chen Menger''s patience to be exhausted bit by bit. Hongbeiliang still unconsciously regards Chen Menger as a child who has not grown up. But is Chen Menger a real child? Obviously not. She can ride and drive with Liu Lao and Hong Beiliang. The time in this study seems to be static. Chen meng''er just stands there with her eyes closed. Plus before she used to add material of the silver needle served, this will be lying on the ground motionless hongbeiyongye, hongbeiyuanye two brothers. It''s more like this study has been applied some kind of magic, making the whole time static. As time goes by, hongbeiliang''s forehead, hiding in the dark, has been sweating a little before. Up to now, beany sweat drops down his cheeks. The space in the dark is very small. Some ninjas have to curl up their legs, hands and even their bodies. So, it''s a long time. It''s hard for ninja to hide in it. And although hongbeiliang''s skill is as flexible as before, he is old and has no physical strength. This long time in the dark, his breathing began to be a little difficult. Hongbeiliang knew that if he spent it again, he would faint in the dark. At this time, Hong Beiliang had to admit that he was really old. Chen Menger seems to be standing there motionless, but her ears hide in the dark. The changes of hongbeiliang''s breathing are clear. She sneers in her heart. She wants to see when hongbeiliang can persist. With the use of the number of times, Chen Menger''s control of facial features is more and more sensitive, to now, she can use two. In contrast to hongbeiliang, Chen Menger can still think about two things. In the end, will she go to the dark room to pull out the stuffy hongbeiliang and pinch people for him. Chen Menger feels the change of the air flow around her. She puts her mind away and dare not take it lightly. She knows that Hong Beiliang can''t wait to get ready for action. The next second, Chen Menger a waist, a bullet wiped Chen Menger''s waist fly past, into the bookshelf behind Chen Menger. And before Chen meng''er straightens up and breathes a sigh of relief, she feels another, more intense murderous attack on her. Chen meng''er can''t get up at all. She lies on the ground and rolls to the side. As soon as Chen meng''er opens her eyes, she sees Hong Beiliang''s red eyes, holding a knife and going straight to the place where she just stood. But for Chen Menger''s quick action, she would have been the ghost of hongbeiliang. Chen meng''er narrowed her eyes, her arm propped up on the ground, and her leg swept directly to hongbeiliang. There''s no time to react. Hong Beiliang is swept to the ground by Chen Menger. Chapter 579 Hong Beiliang''s fall is really not light. He lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He is so old, and his body can''t compare with that young guy. His fall killed half of his life. Chen meng''er stands up, goes to Hong Beiliang, who is lying on the ground, and squats down. While Hong Beiliang grins in pain, he looks at Chen meng''er warily. When he wants to ask Chen meng''er what he is doing, Chen meng''er''s silver needle plunges directly into Hong Beiliang''s body. The silver needle into the body, Hong Beiliang did not feel much pain, the most important thing is that his waist and spine, it seems to split the same pain. The pain of the spine completely covers the pain of the silver needle entering the body. "You, what do you put in me?" Hongbeiliang''s waist and spine still hurt, but he found that his whole body could not move. He forced down the panic from the bottom of his heart and asked Xu Yuwei calmly. "It''s just a silver needle. I don''t like it. People come out of the blue all the time and attack me. Although, I am confident that I can avoid it. " Chen meng''er said, clapped her hands and stood upˇ° Don''t worry, I didn''t add any material to the silver needle in your body. It''s just blocking your acupoints so you can''t move. But it is Chen meng''er touched her chin and looked at her falling to the ground. She looked very embarrassed and said, "you just fell down. You''ll have to spend the rest of your life in bed." Chen meng''er shakes her head pitifully and says. Just now, when she put the silver needle into hongbeiliang''s body, her mutated brain showed the current physical condition of hongbeiliang. After hearing Chen meng''er''s words, Hong Beiliang''s pale face turned white because of the pain. He looks at Chen Menger''s eyes, like a silver needle spitting poison, shooting at Chen Menger. Chen Menger won''t be afraid of hongbeiliang''s eyes. When hongbeiliang is in good health, she is not afraid. Let alone now, Hong Beiliang is expected to lie in bed until he dies of old ageˇ° Come on, Hongbei clan leader, don''t look at me like this. You just want to kill me now, it''s useless. It''s impossible. I''ve always been a man who doesn''t commit crimes against me. You''ll end up like this. It''s also your father and son who calculated to our youth gang first. And this is the result of your calculation of our youth gang. " Of course, Chen Menger''s so-called consequences are not so simple. What''s more, Chen meng''er has always known the truth that the grass can''t be burnt out and the spring breeze can blow again. If she doesn''t clean up the three of them now, when one of them rises, she will come to her and take revenge on the youth gang. She is an obvious example. Moreover, before Chen meng''er came here, she felt that she would get back from them how they dealt with Zhuge Yu. "You asked the dead man to inject poison reagent into my uncle a Biao. You wanted him to do it unconsciously. You know the itinerary of my uncle Zhuge and fat uncle through the dead men buried in our Green Gang. Then you ambush them and assassinate them. I will settle accounts with you, father and son one by one. " Chen meng''er said with a brilliant smile. However, Chen meng''er''s smile makes Hong Beiliang''s back cool. Chen Menger''s smile, in the eyes of outsiders, how to see, how beautiful. But. Hongbeiliang feels that Chen Menger''s smile, like a smile from hell, makes him tremble. "You, what do you want to do?" Hongbei asked in a trembling voice. Chapter 580 For the first time, he regretted that he had been bewitched by ghosts. He agreed to his youngest son''s proposal and gave it to the Green Gang. He didn''t expect that they would make trouble for Chen meng''er, the devil. "I said, tooth for tooth." Chen Menger put away her smile and looked at Hong Beiliang, saying word by word. "Tooth for tooth?" Hongbeiliang some didn''t react, Chen Menger this words meaning. "Yes, after a while, you can see what I mean by my actions." Chen meng''er prefers to use practical actions to explain what she means by her own words. Because, she thinks, what she does is more vivid and easier to understand than what she says. However, Hong Beiliang feels that Chen Menger is more and more cruel and cruel, which makes people scared. Chen Menger takes out a syringe filled with reagents and several silver needles from her bag. As soon as Chen meng''er took it out, Hong Beiliang opened his eyes wide, looked at those things, trembled and asked, "you, what do you want to do?" "What do you say?" The smile of Chen meng''er is sweet. "You say, you say how, you can let us father and son three, as long as you say." Hong Beiliang is really afraid. He thinks that this beautiful, delicate girl like a doll is dangerous and makes him cold. "As I said, it''s just a tit for tat. As for what you value, I really don''t like it. So, I''ve already thought about it for you. You have nothing to exchange with me. " Chen meng''er''s mouth opens and closes, but what he says makes Hong Beiliang feel dark in front of him. "Yes, as long as you let us go, I can teach you the Ninjutsu of our Hongbei family. I can also tell you who the dead men are in your Qingbang." Hongbeiliang saw that there was no loose expression on Chen Menger''s face. As soon as he closed his eyes, he burst out: "I''ll give you all the dead men of our Hongbei family, and you can handle them." "Hey, chief Hongbei, I''m really not interested. In fact, in the final analysis, none of these things belong to your father and son. If you lose the position of head of Hongbei family, nothing belongs to you. " Chen meng''er is more brilliant than Hong Beiliang. They see it throughˇ° Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll talk to you again. It''s time for the day to light up. " Chen meng''er first picked up the syringe filled with reagent, went to Hongbei field and squatted down: "I know, you gave the syringe filled with poison reagent to the dead man. It''s you who ordered my uncle a Biao to die. Then I''ll let you taste the same pain as him. " Chen Menger''s silver needle pierces the baking field. He seems to be in a daze. In fact, his mind is clear, but he can''t speak. After hearing Chen Menger''s words, he felt a burst of fear. He wanted to struggle, he wanted to ask for mercy, but he didn''t even have such power. Chen Menger stabs the syringe into the skin of the baking field, and then slowly injects the poison into the body of the baking field. When hongbeiliang heard what was in Chen Menger''s syringe, his eyes were silent. He knew that if it was the poison reagent, there would be no cure. After solving the baking field, Chen Menger puts away the needle barrel, picks up the silver needles, goes to Hongbei Yongye and squats down. Then the soft voice said to Hongbei Yongye: "I know that it''s your order to assassinate my uncle Zhuge and fat uncle. It''s also your sniper. My uncle Zhuge was shot in the chest and heart, and my fat uncle was shot twice in the arm and leg. " Say, the silver needle in Chen Meng er''s hand has already illuminated Zhuge Yu, the position of fat man''s shot, pierced down. Chapter 581 "Ah, ah." Chen Menger''s three needles are different from the usual method of pricking. The effect of Chen meng''er''s three needles. But it''s similar to Zhuge Yu''s and fat man''s injuries. A minute later, Chen Menger took the three silver needles out of hongbeiyongye''s body. And hongbeiyongye, who was taken out of the silver needle, howled again, and then really fainted, unconscious. Looking at my son, suffering from this. Hongbeiliang looks ferocious and stares at Chen Menger with red eyes, as if he wants to eat Chen Menger. He now understood what Chen meng''er meant by tit for tat. "If you do this to our father and son, the Hongbei family will not spare you." Hongbeiliang said with gnashing teeth. "Are you sure?" After Chen Menger cleans up things, she turns her head and asks back with a smile. It seems that Chen Menger didn''t do those things just now. "What do you mean?" Hongbeiliang is the head of the Hongbei family. He has kept the Hongbei family for so many years. He is not a vegetarian. All of a sudden, he hears something in Chen Menger''s words. "It doesn''t mean much. On the way to your father and son, I heard something that I shouldn''t listen to, but it was very useful to me. " Chen meng''er has known for a long time that these big families are not as United and harmonious as they seem to see. It can be said that the larger the family, the more fierce the struggle within the family. The Hongbei family can''t escape this fate. Chen Menger worships her unusual features. On her way to find Hongbei Yongye, she overhears that the Hongbei family, who doesn''t know which room, is turning off the light and plotting to overthrow hongbeiliang''s plan. And Chen meng''er listened, also recorded this in the heart. It''s also the other side''s good luck. Chen Menger helped them while using them. Although Chen Menger didn''t say it clearly, he knew that there were many people in their Hongbei family who wanted to drive him down from the position of Hongbei clan leader. When he heard Chen Menger say this, he had a number in his heart. His face was even worse. It can be said that his face is dead now. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go. " Chen meng''er has just finished. The purpose of her visit was achieved. Hongbeiyuanye was injected with the poison he injected into abio. Hongbeiyongye was injured in both legs and feet. As for whether he can survive, it depends on whether his luck is as good as zhugeyu. as for. Hong Beiliang, he can only lie in bed for the rest of his life. Before Chen Menger left, in order not to let her have a lot of unnecessary trouble because of hongbeiliang''s mouth, she gave hongbeiliang a pill, which made him lose the ability to speak. Finish these, Chen Menger still does not forget to promise eagle, want to take the ninja of the Great North family for him. She went back and forth in hongbeiliang''s study, and finally she found a book recording the Ninjutsu of Hongbei family in a dark grid. Chen Menger impolitely put this book into her space. Then, she waved her sleeves and left hongbeiliang''s study. However, Chen meng''er didn''t just leave the Hongbei family. Before she left, she wrote a small note with her left hand and threw it into the room where she was still plotting some shady plans and didn''t even dare to turn on the light. Then she left. ** Chapter 582 In a small bamboo forest not far from the Hongbei family, he was still sitting in the car, waiting for Chen Menger''s thin man. As time went by, his heart became more and more anxious. With the passage of time, thin face more worried. Finally, the thin man was too anxious to sit in the car. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he found an empty place and reached into his trousers pocket. As a result, it was empty. The thin man remembered that he got up in a hurry and put on a pair of trousers. He didn''t put the cigarette at the head of the bed into his trouser pocket. The thin man looked at the eagle and asked him, "are you smoking? If you have one, give me one. " Eagle looked up at the thin man, he silently took out the cigarette in his pocket and handed it to the thin man. Skinny is not polite, directly took the cigarette box, opened the cigarette box, pulled out a cigarette from the inside, and lit a cigarette with a lighter. Then he put it in his mouth and sucked it hard. If Chen meng''er were here, she would be surprised that thin people actually smoke, because no matter in previous life or in this life, Chen meng''er has never seen the four of them smoke, so Chen meng''er always thinks that they don''t smoke. In fact, they all smoke and carry cigarettes with them. However, they have strong control ability. Generally, they don''t smoke, especially in front of Chen Menger. Today, thin people are worried about Chen meng''er too much, and they are worried too much. I can''t help it. I have to use a cigarette. Eagle is not much better than a thin man in his heart. He is also anxious and worried. Therefore, when he sees a thin man smoking, he can''t help smoking. As time goes by, the cigarette ends on the ground in front of the eagle and the thin man are also increasing at the speed that can be seen by the naked eye. "Slim hall master, I think we''d better go in and have a look. The hostess has been in for such a long time." The eagle looked at the watch on his wrist and said to the thin man. And at this time, thin also don''t care with Eagle this address problemˇ° No, miss. She didn''t send a distress signal. We don''t know what''s going on inside now. I''m afraid we''ll rush in on impulse, but it''s bad for miss. " Skinny this heart is also contradictory, he also want to rush in regardless of everything, but, afraid of rushing in, bad Chen Menger things. "What about that?" The eagle asked the skinny man for advice. "Wait." The thin man clenched his teeth and spat out these two words. An hour passed after they waited. Chen Menger still doesn''t show up. He is sent to find out what''s going on inside the Hongbei family. He comes back to say that there''s nothing going on inside the Hongbei family. Thin man and Eagle don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing that there''s no movement. "No, in five minutes, if my mother doesn''t come out again, I won''t be able to manage so much. I''ll rush in with wind, rain and thunder." The eagle threw the cigarette end on the ground, made up his mind and said. This time, the thin man didn''t say anything. He also threw the unfinished cigarette on the ground, then put out his foot and stamped it out. Five minutes. It''s over in the blink of an eye. Thin man and Eagle are going to rush into the Hongbei family with storm and thunder. It''s Chen Menger''s life that matters whether they plan or not. "Go." The thin man said, biting his teeth. However, as soon as the skinny man finished, the rain pointed to the distance in surprise and said, "mother, mother is back." "Where is it? Where is it? " Lei asked excitedly, while the rest of them raised their eyes excitedly, searching for Chen Menger''s figure. Thin, eagle, they see Chen Menger come to their figure, they are excited, words are speechless. Thin made a good big effort to control their emotional bottom of the heart, to meet upˇ° Young lady, just come back. " Thin people almost burst into tears. "Uncle skinny." Chen meng''er bared her teeth and gave a naughty smile to the thin man. She knew that she worried the skinny people. Eagle they slow skinny step, came. Eagle, they also look at Chen meng''er with excited faces. "Let''s go. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. If you have anything to ask or know, let''s go into the car and talk as we walk." Although thin, they didn''t ask a word about her trip to Hongbei family. However, Chen meng''er knew that at this time, they were curious. "Good." Chen Menger and his party got on the bus and soon disappeared into the night. Not long after Chen Menger left, several people rushed out of the gate of Hongbei family, raised their eyes and looked around, as if they were looking for something. But obviously, those people got nothing, Chen Menger and they left long ago. But Chen meng''er on their side, thin person suffocated for a long time, just open mouth to ask: "Little Miss, how?" "When can I do something that can''t be done. Here, I promised you the Ninja script of Hongbei family As soon as Chen Menger finished, the car tilted to the right side of the road. "Eagle, you don''t have to be so excited. Drive well. Don''t worry. I will never break my promise." The eagle''s forehead is going to be black. It''s not because he''s worried about this. He didn''t expect that his mother was so good that she even brought the heirloom of renhongbei family. Eagle is not only forehead black line, is thin, but also a look of surprise at his little lady. Does his young lady want to be so good? She even handed out all the Ninjutsu secrets of the Hongbei family. Now he deeply feels that his previous worries are unnecessary. Chapter 583 Liu Lao, who had not slept all night, heard the sound of the car stalling again outside. He hesitated to go out. He didn''t even know how many times he had heard the sound of a car. However, every time he goes out in a hurry to have a look, or there is no car at all, it is because he is too nervous, Chen Menger, and he has a hallucination. Either there is a car, but it''s not Chen Menger''s car. In the end, he was worried about his granddaughter''s safety and overcame everything. Liu went to the gate. The guard at the gate of Qingbang saw Mr. Liu. At the beginning, he was so surprised that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Up to now, he can calmly say hello to Mr. Liu: "Sir, it''s the car of little miss and slim hall leader. They''re back." "Really." Mr. Liu, who had a straight face, couldn''t help looking surprised when he heard the guard''s words. He was very generous to give the guard a smile, but he calmed the guard down. After Mr. Liu left, he came back to himself. Mouth has been reading: "God, sir actually smile at me." If you don''t know, you think there is something wrong with the guard''s head. However, everyone who knows Mr. Liu knows that although Mr. Liu doesn''t always keep a straight face, it''s not easy to see his smile. Of course, for Chen Menger, that''s a complete exception. When Mr. Liu faced Chen Menger, his precious granddaughter, his smile seemed to be free of money. Mr. Liu hurried along the direction pointed by the guard. When he arrived, Chen Menger just got out of the car. As soon as Chen meng''er got out of the car, he was caught by a pair of strong handsˇ° Grandfather. Why haven''t you slept yet? " Chen meng''er saw the visitor and asked in surprise. "You girl, you say you go to the Hongbei family. Can I sleep? If I hadn''t known that you had a big idea, I would have gone with you. " To tell you the truth, during the period of waiting for Chen Menger to come back, Mr. Liu regretted more than once that he didn''t go with Chen Menger. He thought that if he had to go with him, his granddaughter Chen meng''er would let him go with her even if she didn''t like it. The thin man who gets off behind Chen Menger is shameless. When he comes back, he throws it to Lei and asks Lei to drive his car back. He has to follow Chen Menger to come back in Eagle''s car. First, thin people want to hear what happened to Chen Menger in the Hongbei family. The second is to let go of the worry in the heart, the thin man just noticed, this eagle they several to Chen Menger''s addressˇ° Mother Thin people can''t help scolding the Three Character Classic. When did their little lady become your mother. Although some of them think yuwenjing is very reliable and talented, but if yuwenjing wants to rob their little girl from them, it won''t work. After listening to his husband''s words, the thin man wanted to roll his eyes directlyˇ° Sir, it''s no use for you to follow. You have to wait outside. " Thin people, influenced by Chen Menger, talk to Mr. Liu more and more casually. Mr. Liu doesn''t care about the tone of thin people talking to him. It can also be said that Mr. Liu likes the tone of thin people talking to him. The older he is, the more lonely he feels. He wants to have more intimate people around him. "It seems that you''ve been waiting outside for several hours, thin man, for no help." Seeing that Chen Menger came back safely, Liu''s mood relaxed, and he was in the mood to talk and laugh with them. "No. I just knew that I was worried for nothing this evening. Just like the young lady, tut tut. " Thin son remembers that on the way back, Chen meng''er tells them about her journey into the Hongbei family and the process of cleaning up the hongbeiliang father and son at their request. Chapter 584 Not only thin people can''t help calling it strange, but also hawks. Up to now, their hearts are not calm. What a loss they suffered from the Ninjas of the Hongbei family at that time. If their master hadn''t arrived in time and saved them, they would have no life to stand here. But he heard something from their mother Chen meng''er. Those ninjas almost didn''t find her people, they were directly put down by her. More than that, Hong Beiliang and his son were not spared. Eagle''s eyes are very complex looking at Chen Menger. He wants to say, master, do you know how great the Ninjutsu of hongbeiliang''s father and son is, and how they exist in the Japanese way. As a result, you let their father and son annihilate the whole army without hurting yourself. "It seems that our dream girl directed a wonderful play this evening. Girl, it can be said that I will give it to my grandfather later. " Although Mr. Liu didn''t know what earth shaking event Chen meng''er had done, he made thin people and eagles show such expressions. However, as long as Chen Menger can come back safely, he has been surprised enough. "Yes, grandfather. But before that, grandfather has to solve my doubts." Chen Menger is also thinking about her grandfather Liu''s holiday with Hong Beiliang. "Mr. Liu, mother, it''s late now, and we won''t disturb you to have a rest. If you have anything to do, just contact me. Five of us are at your service. " After all, this is the Green Gang, and they don''t stay long. "Good. Hard work. " Before Chen Menger finished, he was interrupted by Mr. Liu. Old Liu''s eyes "swish" like a sharp sword, shooting at the eagle, then blowing his beard and staring at the eagle, shouting: "Hey, what did you call my girl just now "Ah? Master, master mother. " Mr. Liu''s face changing speed is too fast for eagle to react. It''s skinny. He has long foreseen his husband''s reaction to Ying''s address to their little lady. On the way back, the mean skinny deliberately didn''t remind Ying, and he didn''t get angry when he heard Ying''s address to Chen Menger. "Mother, you are the head. Who is your mother. Yuwenjing is so bold. I haven''t nodded yet. He dares to take Menger as his own. It''s really unreasonable. It''s unreasonable. What kind of grandfather there really is, there will be what kind of grandson. I can''t. I have to call yuwenhou. " With that, Mr. Liu angrily left behind Chen Menger and a group of them. No matter what time it is, he went to call Yu Wenhou. Chen meng''er, thin man has long been used to the childish temper of old Liu. However, thin man, with the storm and thunder that just came down, was directly left there by old Liu. It took a long time to respond. "Hey, my grandfather, the older he is, the more he looks like a child. You''ve been tired all night. Let''s go back and have a rest. " When Chen meng''er finished, she thought of the Ninja script of the Hongbei family that was still in her bag. She took out the book and handed it to the Eagle: "here, take what I promised you before." Eagle see Chen Menger handed him things, but dare not reach out to pick up: "mother, this ninja secret book is you take back, or you take it." "Well, I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it. Don''t refuse. " With that, Chen Menger throws the Ninja script of the Hongbei family directly into the eagle''s arms. The eagle had to catch itˇ° Thank you, mother After they leave, Chen Menger and skinny go back. Chapter 585 The thin man endured for a long time, but he didn''t. He asked Chen meng''er, "young lady, do you just give the Hongbei family''s Ninja script to the eagle?" "Yes? I promised him After Chen Menger finished, he found that the thin man was constipated: "Uncle thin, you don''t want the Ninja script of Hongbei family, do you?" Facing Chen meng''er, thin man has nothing to be embarrassed about. He generously admitted: "yes, I also want to learn Ninjutsu." "Well, you said that earlier. I''ll write the contents of that secret book to you later." Chen meng''er doesn''t care at all. "Ah? Miss, do you remember all that The thin man has forgotten that his little lady has the ability to never forget. "Of course. And it''s not so profound. Uncle skinny, after you see it, you will soon be able to practice it. Maybe it''s more powerful than the ninja of Hongbei family. " Chen Menger and skinny are chatting as they walk. When the two of them were five or six meters away from the front hall, they clearly heard Liu''s roar. "Yuwen Hou, look at your good grandson. When I was young, I came to rob people from me... Who Don''t pretend to me, you don''t know Hum, besides my dream, who else. Do you know what the subordinates of your good grandson call Menger now. what? You know, I said... " Listening to her grandfather''s voice, Chen meng''er doesn''t know whether to be happy that he is in good health or to be distressed. If he is hoarse tomorrow, what should he do? And thin, listen to his husband and Yu Wen Hou call that angry voice, careful liver is trembling and trembling. "Cough, little miss, what, sir? He''ll give it to you. I''ll go to bed first." Skinny is not on the road, straight away. Chen meng''er, who can''t laugh or cry, is going to put out the fire for her grandfather Liu. ** Qingbang has always had its own perfect intelligence system. Little Japan, too. Well, early the next morning, skinny got the latest and first-hand information from the intelligence group of their youth gang. Then he came to find Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er. Originally, Zhuge Yu was in charge of the intelligence group of the Qing Gang. Among them, Zhuge Yu had the most delicate mind and the most comprehensive consideration. But now Zhuge Yu is lying on the bed to heal his wounds, and some of the other members of the Green Gang are not at ease. The potential secret agent has not been found out. So, this task unfortunately fell on the thin man. "Sir, young lady. Good news Have not seen the figure of thin, Chen Menger they first hear the voice of thin. Chen Menger did not expect, after last night''s roar at the phone, Liu Lao''s voice, the glorious sacrifice. This is not, this meeting is lowering his head to drink Chen meng''er''s specially prepared medicated food. Liu Lao raises his head to have a cool look. He walks in with a face of excitement, and asks in a hoarse voice: "early in the morning, shouting. What is it? " Too excited skinny, completely ignored his husband to see his dangerous eyesˇ° It''s really a big event, sir. You''ll know when you listen. " Thin people almost dance. "He said But old Liu was not in the mood. He was still immersed in the attack that his precious granddaughter was about to be taken away by wolf cubs, and he never recovered. Mr. Liu now thinks about what yuwenhou said to him on the phone last night, oh, it should be early in the morning, and his anger is going up. Chapter 586 What, even if he again baby dream son this wench, even if again reluctant to dream son this wench, dream son this wench she sooner or later also want to marry, also want to become other people''s family. Fart. Thin just want to speak, Liu old is to grab in front of him, said to Chen meng''er: "girl, we will not marry in the future, OK?" "Ah?"ˇ° "Ha?" Chen meng''er and skinny are shocked by Liu''s words. One of them is that his mouth can''t help opening slightly. The other is that what he eats in his mouth almost spurts out. "What do you mean, sir? Do you want the young lady to be an old girl all her life After listening to his husband''s words, the thin man has long forgotten his purpose of running. His mind is full of his husband now, which is stimulated by what. "A dog can''t spit out ivory. What do you think I am? " Mr. Liu gave the thin man a hard look. The thin man was aggrieved. He didn''t dare to speak. But in his heart, he pointed to his finger and said silently, "are you usually such a person, but once you encounter something related to the little girl, you can become all kinds of people." "I want to get a son-in-law for Menger. Where do you want to go Old Liu glared at the thin man who obviously wanted to be crooked. "Oh, well, sir, that''s a good idea." The thin man listened to Liu Lao''s words and said with approval. "Well, I think that''s a good idea. It seems that I can start to find someone for Menger earlier. " Mr. Liu, who was approved by the skinny man, was proud in an instant. But the litigant Chen Menger, is actually on the forehead puts on the black line. In other words, ladies and gentlemen, do you have to ask the client my opinion. Also, how old am I now? Is it too early for you to say this. However, Chen Menger will not say these words. She doesn''t want to play no more and keep on talking about it. Chen Menger wisely chooses to change the topicˇ° Well, uncle skinny, you just said. What''s the good news? " "Oh, look at my brain." The thin man patted his forehead, put on an excited expression and said, "I just got the news that Yamaguchi Zhiya''s lawyer and the government are tied up on the ownership of Yamaguchi group. The government wants to take the Yamaguchi group for its own use and appoint Ichio Watanabe as the leader of the Yamaguchi group. However, Yamaguchi left a will long ago to let his grandson Naoya Yamaguchi inherit his position. Within the Yamaguchi formation, there are three groups: those who support Yamaguchi''s will for a long time, those who allow Naoya Yamaguchi to succeed to the throne, those who support Ichio Watanabe, and those who support the source of Yamaguchi. Anyway, now the Shankou formation is like a mess. " After Yamaguchi''s death, Chen meng''er and Liu Lao had already expected this situation. However, they didn''t expect that the battle would start so soon. "Girl, guess who is the final winner in this battle of Yamaguchi group?" As long as Chen Menger is not involved, Liu is still the sagacious legend who founded the youth gang. "Do you still have to guess? I thought you knew that, Grandpa Chen Menger covered her mouth and said with a smile. Chen meng''er and Liu Lao, this ye sun two people tacit understanding look at each other a smile, but let thin a little confusedˇ° Sir, young lady, why can''t I understand you? What riddles do you play? " "We''re not playing riddles, but you don''t think things over." Liu Laopai thin, said. Chen meng''er looked at the skinny man with a confused look on his face. He was kind-hearted and said, "in fact, no matter who wins the battle in the end, the strength of the Shankou group will be greatly damaged. But the Shankou group has been hurt. Who is the best for it? " Chen meng''er asked. Thin son listened to Chen Menger''s words, suddenly realized: "such ah." In fact, the final winner of the battle between the Shankou group and the Qingbang group is not one of the three sides, but the Qinggang group, which has been in a state of confrontation with the Shankou group. And those officials in the Japanese government know it. But it''s inevitable that they want to take Yamaguchi. "Uncle skinny, I think that''s not the only good news, is it?" Chen meng''er said with confidence. "Well, young lady, how do you know?" I don''t know whether I went to bed too late last night or smoked too much. Today''s thin man''s reaction is half a beat slower than usual. "I am a divine operator." Chen Menger is in a good mood to joke with skinny. "Ha ha." The thin man giggled. "Don''t just laugh. Let''s get down to business. " Old Liu shook his head speechless. "Oh, and the current owner of the Hongbei family, Hong Beiliang, was sick last night. Now he is lying in bed, unconscious. Therefore, the Hongbei family held an emergency meeting early this morning. The Presbyterian Council of the Hongbei family decided that Hongbei ye, the second member of the Hongbei family, should be the temporary head of the family. " The skinny man told his news. With that, the skinny man couldn''t help asking: "however, the information we got is not enough. There is no mention of hongbeiliang''s two sons, hongbeiyongye and hongbeiyuanye. They didn''t mention the Ninja script of their Hongbei family. " After listening to skinny''s words, Chen meng''er didn''t answer skinny''s words. Instead, she said, "it was his second younger brother who plotted against Hong Beiliang." Chapter 587 "How can I listen to you, girl? You seem to know that someone in the Hongbei family wants to rebel and usurp the throne?" Old Liu''s words about Chen Menger aroused his interest. Their Qingbang intelligence network has always listed the Hongbei family as the most important red alert area. Therefore, if there is information about the Hongbei family, the people in the intelligence group will pass the information to Zhuge Yu at the first time, and Zhuge Yu will also pass it to Mr. Liu at the first time. However, Liu does not remember that he received any news that someone in the Hongbei family wanted to usurp the throne and pull hongbeiliang down from the position of patriarch. If Liu knew, he would have taken the initiative to help Hong Beiye. From this, we can see how old Liu hated Hong Beiliang and how unpleasant he was. However, Liu has to admit that Hong Beiliang is a character. Whether it''s the management of the Hongbei family or his own skills, it''s one of the few that can make Mr. Liu look up to him with new eyes. "I overheard it just as I was passing by. Tut tut. However, the Hongbei family is really full of talents. " Chen meng''er thought of last night, hongbeiye father and son, careful, in the middle of the night to turn off the light, discuss that and other major issues, do not know is admire them, or speechless. "I said it." Their intelligence network can''t go wrongˇ° However, hongbeiye has not really seen that the person who follows hongbeiliang and flatters him all day long is actually the one who puts hongbeiliang in the end. I think that when Hong Beiliang knows, he must be very angry. " In any case, Chen meng''er is not interested in the final outcome of the Hongbei family, who will be the head of the clan, and what kind of overt and covert struggles exist in their family. As long as hongbeiye doesn''t want to be as stupid as his elder brother hongbeiliang. He just wants to reach out to their Green Gang. However, Chen Menger is very interested in her grandfather Liu''s holiday with the Hongbei family or hongbeiliang. "Grandfather, I''ve told you all you want to know. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise." Chen meng''er blinked at Mr. Liu. "Ah, what. I don''t remember However, Liu wanted to escape from the past by pretending to lose his memory. But how can Chen Menger make him happyˇ° Grandpa, you are setting a bad example. Maybe I''ll learn from you next time. " "OK, OK, I know I can''t escape from you. I said, "not yet." When Liu meets Chen Menger, he has to surrender. ** Mr. Liu''s holiday with Hong Beiliang was still a time of war. At that time, Liu Lao''s comrades in arms, who had a life friendship, were caught by little Japan and injected with the toxic reagent. By chance, Mr. Liu learned from others that it was Hong Beiliang who arrested his comrade in arms and injected him with poison reagent. In other words, Liu''s comrade in arms was killed by hongbeiliang. By the time Mr. Liu got the news, he had already established the Green Gang, and its influence in Japan had stabilized. Liu, a young and vigorous man, with hatred for hongbeiliang and his friends, broke into the Hongbei family and tried to avenge his comrades in arms. However, Liu underestimated the strength of hongbeiliang and the Hongbei family. At that stop, the Green Gang and the Hongbei family didn''t take advantage of each other. Also after this battle, Liu and Hong Beiliang have a certain understanding of each other''s strength. They also have a grudge against each other, dare not easily start. It can be said that for so many years, although Mr. Liu and Mr. hongbeiliang have never played each other again, they have been paying close attention to each other''s every move. Both of them are waiting for the day when they can destroy each other. Chapter 588 The first one he didn''t resist was hongbeiliang. He didn''t resist the greed in his heart and wanted to take the fat meat of Qingbang. What''s more, their plan has been going smoothly. However, Hong Beiliang and his son never thought that they would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Let their plans go to waste. It''s not only that they have lost all their previous achievements, it should be said that they lost their wife and lost their soldiers. Liu said with a relieved smile, reached out and rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair, and said with a sigh: "girl, my grandfather always thinks that when I meet you, it''s the luckiest and happiest thing for my grandfather to call me grandfather. You are God''s compensation for me. " "Grandfather, it''s the luckiest thing in my life to call you grandfather." Chen Menger also said seriously. ** Zhuge Yu, the fat man has Chen meng''er, a famous doctor in China. In two days, he has already got out of bed and walked around. Although Dr. Lin felt that Zhuge Yu and fat man were recovering quickly after examination, he still didn''t agree. Zhuge Yu and fat man got out of bed in a short time. However, Zhuge Yu and fat man can''t lie down. After Chen Menger announced that they could get out of bed and walk properly, they couldn''t wait to get out of bed for a walk. And Dr. Lin was on one side, with disapproval on his face. However, due to Chen Menger''s medical skills, Dr. Lin did not stop Zhuge Yu and fat man from getting out of bed even if he did not agree with him. Because of the current physical condition of Zhuge Yu and fat man, Chen meng''er and Liu Lao change their previous arrangement and postpone their return home. Fortunately, there is nothing urgent to wait for Chen Menger and Liu Lao. As for Chen Menger''s going to school, Chen Menger''s teachers are used to it. This special student in their class can only be seen several times a semester, but every exam is full of students. Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu are not in a hurry. There is a big family in China who are in a hurry and their mouths are bubbling. This paternity test report has been published for a long time. Not to their surprise, Chen Menger is the only granddaughter lost by the Qu family. When she knew the news, Mrs. Qu cried with joy. Even Qu Yaobing was red eyed. After getting the report of paternity test, Mr. Qu can''t wait to take his little son to the Qinggang. However, the people of the Qinggang told him that their husband and young lady had something to do with going out. when do you come back? I''m sorry, they''re just generals. They don''t know the itinerary of their husband and young lady. In vain, Mr. Qu had to take Qu Yaobing, who was just as anxious as him, to the house of marquis Yuwen. Mr. Qu knows that yuwenhou has a good relationship with Mr. Liu. He should know something. What''s more, Mr. Qu also needs someone to vent his excitement. Yuwen Hou is a little confused about the sudden visit of Mr. qu. he knows that Mr. Qu is busy recently, but he doesn''t know what he is busy withˇ° Ah. Lao Qu, why do you come to me today? Yes? Is the hand itchy, want to follow me next Yuwenhou doesn''t know the purpose of Qu''s arrival, but yuwenjing has already guessed it. Yu Wenjing listened to his grandfather. Forehead is about to take black line, what said the other party''s hand itched, he looked, it was his grandfather''s own hand itched. His grandfather is a rotten basket, but he doesn''t think so. "I''m not in the mood to play chess with you today. After a while, when I have my own wish, I will accompany you to play as many chess games as you want. " Said master Qu. "Well, that''s what you said. You''re not allowed to default. You say, what do you want? Let''s see if I can help you. " As soon as Yuwen Hou heard that master Qu was willing to play chess with him, he immediately became interested. Master Qu dug the pit and waited for Yuwen hou to jump inside. Yu Wen Jing also saw out, however, had not waited for him to open mouth to remind, his grandfather obediently played the pit to jump. "You can certainly help. Yuwen, do you know where old Liu and meng''er have gone? When will they be back? " Master Qu is really worried, and he doesn''t beat around the bush with Yu Wen Hou, so he speaks directly. "Old Liu, dream? What are you doing with them? " Yuwen Hou noticed something strange and asked. For Yuwen Hou, Mr. Qu has nothing to hide. What''s more, he wants everyone to know that his little granddaughter has been foundˇ° Of course, I have something to do with them. Yao Bing and meng''er made a personal appraisal, and the result came out. Menger is the little girl that our Qu family lost in those years. " In the end, Mr. Qu choked. "What, what kind of paternity test do Yao Bing and meng''er girl do? Wait. " Yu Wen Hou says half, just reaction come over, Qu old son said whatˇ° Do you mean meng''er is the lost child of your Qu family? " "Yes." The smile of Mr. Qu called a brilliant reply. "Well, wait a minute. I still think the news is too sudden. I can''t accept it. Please let me slow down. Slowly Yuwenhou felt that the news was too sudden for him to accept. "What''s unacceptable? What''s your delay. Lao Qu, I don''t mind how you want to slow down, but first tell me where Mr. Liu and meng''er have gone. " Master Qu is in a hurry. How did Yu Wenhou drop the chain at the critical moment. However, no matter how anxious Mr. Qu was, Yu Wen Hou Leng didn''t open his mouth. He invited Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing back. Yuwen Hou said that when he found out what happened, he would call them. After Qu Yaobing left, Yu Wenhou looked up at his grandson: "Yu Wenjing, do you know what''s going on?" "Well, I know." Yu Wen Jing''s simple and clear answer is to let Yu Wen Hou''s beard blow up. "You dead boy, you know? I don''t know why you don''t talk to me. " If yuwenhou didn''t know that his grandson was not easy to bully, otherwise he would have reached out for his grandson''s ear. "I don''t think it''s necessary to say it. Grandfather Liu knows about it." Yu Wen Jing''s words, let Yu Wen Hou suddenly stop. Chapter 589 Because of the injuries of Zhuge Yu, fat man and a Biao, they have time to stop and have a rest. However, the busy Zhuge Yu, the fat people, suddenly took a rest, but they were not used to it. Chen Menger also knows, so when she''s OK, she takes Liu Lao and comes here to accompany Zhuge Yu. Fat people chat with them, play chess and enjoy life. "Hey, fat man, where are your hands? Don''t think I''m too old for my eyes. I tell you, you can''t get away from me with your little moves. " I don''t know how many times this is in recent days. The fat man saw that he was going to lose again in chess and began to make small moves again. You said you should do small actions, but can you stop being so obvious every time? As soon as there was an action, he was caught by Mr. Liu. The fat man who was caught was not embarrassed at all. He grinned and took his hand back. Then he said with a smile: "Oh, sir, you misunderstood me. I see that the chess is a little crooked. I put it right." Fat man''s words, in exchange for Chen meng''er and Zhuge Yu''s eyes. Fat man, can you change an excuse? Don''t use the same excuse every time. However, Chen meng''er cherishes such a happy and relaxed time. And thin, these days that call a bitter force. Because Zhuge Yu, fat man and a Biao are injured and in the time of cultivation. What is self-cultivation? I''m sure I won''t be busy with what I''m doing. If the three of them don''t do it, who will do it? Although the Japanese branch of the Qing Gang has caught several of them, the Hongbei family has arranged for them, but they don''t know about Chen Menger. Therefore, in the special period, what Zhuge Yu, fat man and a Biao had to do was handed over to the thin man. Chen meng''er wanted to help the thin man share some of the burden. However, Liu, who was in pain with his granddaughter, stared and said, "meng''er is so tired these days. You can see that her face is almost gone." Must, Liu Lao this words a, thin son how can also hand over those vexed matters to Chen Meng son to handle. He didn''t give up and didn''t dare. "Your phone, sir." Chen meng''er was just thinking about what her thin uncle would be doing. The thin man came running over with a strange expression. He looked at Mr. Liu and Chen meng''er. "My phone? Who''s calling? " Mr. Liu put down his chess piece and said, "fat man, you lost again. Tut Tut, do you think you have won these days? " Fat man a listen to he lost again, a face of depression. In the past two days, he has never won at chess, not only with Liu Lao, but also with Chen meng''er, Zhuge Yu and a Biao. The fat man said dejectedly: "ah, it seems that I am not a chess player. I''m still fit to see the court. " The thin man listened to the fat man and glared at him. The fat man is really in the middle of fortune. If he loses at chess, he will lose. It''s better than if he works hard. However, fortunately, the thin man complained again in his heart. He still remembered the business of his comingˇ° Sir, it''s Yuwen "Grandfather Yuwen called. Uncle skinny, why do you look like that?" Chen meng''er, the only one with a thin face, asked. "Cough. No, nothing Thin did not expect Chen Menger also noticed her expression. He really doesn''t know how to answer Chen Menger''s question. "Yuwen Hou, what did he call for?" Liu old mouth complain, but people have stood up, ready to answer the phone. ** Chapter 590 "Hello. Yuwen Hou, why are you calling me? I tell you, my dream son is still young. Let your grandson Yu Wenjing give me less ideas about my dream son. " As soon as Liu Lao picked up Yu Wenhou''s phone call, he remembered that his subordinates called Chen Menger''s mother. The anger is coming up. "I''m not calling for this. Didn''t we make a deal last time? We, the old, don''t get involved in children''s affairs and let them develop themselves. " Yuwen Hou is playing Tai Chi. "Well, I was mad with anger that day, so I caught your way. Let them small development, in the end, my dream son is not your grandson yuwenjing to eat Liu realized that his granddaughter''s innocence was not the rival of Yu Wenjing. Yuwen Hou knows that he can''t continue this topic with Mr. Liu. If he continues, he will really annoy Mr. Liu. In the future, his grandson Yuwen Jing will be hard to get close to Chen Menger. "Lao Liu, we won''t talk about this topic any more. I''m not here to talk about it when I call you for an international call. I want to ask you, do you know that Qu Yaobing of the Qu family and meng''er are doing personal identification? " Yuwen Hou quickly return to the topic. Mr. Liu really forgot about it. Too many things happened before. When I came to Japan, I had to worry too much. I forgot that the Qu family took Chen Menger''s hair for paternity test. Now, Yu Wen Hou reminds Liu laocaiˇ° Well, I know that. Yes? Old Qu has come to see you? " Liu didn''t talk about it with Yu Wenhou, and Liu believed that Yu Wenjing didn''t talk about it with his grandfather Yu Wenhou. Yuwenhou will make this call today. The only explanation is that the Qu family went to find yuwenhou. "Yes, the boy ran to me in a hurry and asked me where you and Menger were. When I asked him what he was doing, he said that Yao Bing and meng''er had a paternity test, and the test results came out. He said that meng''er was the child whose Qu family had lost for more than ten years. I was shocked. No, I drove old Qu away. I''ll call you. " Yuwen Hou never thought that Liu''s granddaughter was the child who had been lost for more than ten years. He really didn''t know whether it was fate or fate? "Oh, I see. I have something else to do here in Japan. I''ll go back in two days. " Liu old heard Yu Wen Hou said the results of paternity testing, no reaction. And Yu Wen Hou on the other end of the phone found something strange: "ah, it''s not right. Lao Liu, you don''t seem surprised to hear the result. You''ve known about feelings for a long time, haven''t you? " "Yes, I knew that a long time ago." Liu admitted it honestly. "You knew that. What do you think? Do you agree to let the Qu family recognize meng''er or not?" Yuwen Hou also has some ideas that can''t guess his old man. "It''s not what I think, it''s what I dream about. I have told Lao Qu for a long time that I will not interfere in any decision of meng''er in this matter. However, before that, I hope he will deal with the things and people that should be dealt with. " Old Liu said this, pause for a moment, and then said: "Yuwen Hou, you help me to pass a message to old Qu, tell him, although I don''t interfere in this matter, it''s just a dream. However, there is also a premise. My premise is to deal with everything. If their Qu family can''t handle this matter well, they don''t have the face to recognize meng''er. Of course, the Qu family can''t do it. My dream grandfather will do it for me. But what will happen in the end, maybe. " Liu said very seriously. "You old Liu." Yuwen Hou heard what happened in the middle of this incidentˇ° OK, I see. I''ll get it for you. " Hang up with Yu Wen Hou''s phone, Liu Lao sat on the chair, made a good while to stay. In fact, according to his own mind, he didn''t want Chen Menger to go back to the Qu family. Chen meng''er is his granddaughter, the boss of the youth gang, and the head of the Liu family. Chen meng''er, as a little miss of the Qu family, is not very attractive. What''s more, the Qu family seems to be quite simple, but there are a lot of people who like the fast fat meat of the Qu family and want to dig a little from it. However, it''s just his idea. He doesn''t want to impose his idea on Chen Menger, so he gives the decision to Chen Menger. Mr. Liu has been sitting in the room for half an hour, and he has been on the phone with Yu Wen Hou for a full hour. Chen meng''er, who is worried about Mr. Liu, knocks on the door and walks inˇ° Grandfather As soon as Chen Menger started, he was interrupted by Mr. Liuˇ° Meng''er, just now your grandfather Yuwen called and told me that Mr. Qu went to see him and said that the results of your paternity test with Qu Yaobing had come out. " When Liu is talking, he always looks at Chen Menger and pays attention to the expression on her face. He thought he would see nervous or excited expressions. Unfortunately, none. Chen Menger has been very calm looking at him, waiting for his next wordsˇ° Aren''t you curious or nervous about the result? " "Grandpa, are you nervous and curious about the result? Don''t we know the result long ago? " Chen meng''er said with a smile. "Yes. You girl. The result of the paternity test is that you have a father daughter relationship with Qu Yaobing. " Mr. Liu stopped once more, and then asked Chen meng''er, "girl, how are you going to deal with this?" Old Liu doesn''t know how Chen Menger will deal with it. "I haven''t thought about the details yet. I''ll see the performance of the Qu family when I get back. What''s more, some people may not think that I will be in the Qu family. " Chen Menger is also very open. What''s more, she knows everything Liu knows. "Well, it''s my granddaughter, Liu Bolin." In fact, Chen Menger''s idea coincides with Liu''s. After making a phone call with Mr. Liu, yuwenhou thought about it. Finally, he picked up the phone and called yuwenhou. He told Mr. Qu what Mr. Liu asked him to tell him on the phone. After listening to Yu Wen Hou''s words, Mr. Qu was silent for a long time. Then he told Yu Wenhou that his family was recently re investigating the events of that year. He believed that the events should come to an end soon. At that time, he will personally go to Liu Lao to recognize Chen meng''er''s granddaughter. Chapter 591 "Sir, young lady, Naoya Yamaguchi is here to meet you. This meeting is already waiting in the front hall. " Once again, the thin man appeared when the fat man was caught by Mr. Liu for stealing chess pieces. Angry old Liu stares at the skinny man and asks: "skinny man, you mean it. I didn''t know that you had such a good relationship with fat people. " Thin man said he was innocent, when he had a good relationship with fat man, now he is most unhappy with fat man. The fat man relies on himself to be a patient now, so he always calls on him. Fat is no less in front of him to show how comfortable his life is now. Several times, the thin man looked at the fat man''s round face, his teeth itching. How could he help the fat man on purpose? However, I don''t know what happened. Every time he came to Mr. Liu and his young lady, it was when the fat man was caught stealing chess pieces. "I didn''t, sir." Thin man wrongly said, he is present, most hope that the fat man is picked up by Mr. Xu Yuwei is on one side, covering her mouth to steal music. But she knew in her heart, where the thin man came to help the fat man, but as long as she played chess with the fat man, the fat man would never steal the pieces. Because if he doesn''t steal chess pieces, he will lose miserably. Of course, even if he steals the pieces, he will lose. Liu also knew that he was making trouble out of nothingˇ° Cough, who did you say was here Mr. Liu changed the subject. "Naoya Yamaguchi." Put away the business, thin also put away before the joke expression. "He." Old Liu and Chen meng''er look at each other and smile. Zhuge Yu saw the expression of his husband and young lady and said, "Mr. and young lady, did you expect that Yamaguchi Naoya would come to you?" "The two of us talked about it. Yamaguchi Naoya is desperate now. The military adviser behind him will ask him to come to our Qingbang for help. Oh, no, it''s about seeking cooperation. " Chen Menger replied with a smile. When Chen Menger and Liu discussed the future situation of the Yamaguchi formation, they predicted that Yamaguchi Naoya would come to the Qingbang to find them. "Haha, it''s a few days later than we expected. It seems that the people of Shankou group are still very lazy to our Qingbang." Liu Lao finished a son, motioned to the fat man to continue: "fat man, it''s your turn, but I''m looking at it. If you dare to steal son again, change son, see how I deal with you." Mr. Liu warned the fat man. However, Mr. Liu''s warnings are useless every time. Fat people steal and change photos. "Sir." Thin man, seeing his husband like this, doesn''t intend to see Yamaguchi Naoya. But Naoya Yamaguchi, with a group of people, is waiting in the front hall. "Uncle skinny, no hurry, no hurry." Chen Menger stopped the skinny man and didn''t say anything. "Young lady, what do you and your husband think? What a decision, you tell us, let me have a number in my heart Thin some anxious ask Chen Menger. He didn''t have Zhuge Yu''s seven skilful mind. He couldn''t guess what Chen meng''er and Liu Lao thought. "Let Yamaguchi Naoya wait for them for a while. Sometimes, they have to make a full gesture." Chen Menger explained to the skinny. ** Fat man never wanted Liu to leave as quickly as he does now. Before, every time he played chess with his husband, he only played half of the game, and his husband had to leave. But this time, his husband seems determined to play chess with him. Fat man can foresee how miserable he will lose when the game is over. His hands are itchy. He tried to steal chess pieces several times, but he was scared by his husband''s eyes and retracted his hands. Chapter 592 Finally, the game ended with fat man''s tragic defeat. Fat man looked at the chess game on the board and secretly decided that he would never touch it again. And Liu, who won the fat man, stood up in a good mood and said to Chen meng''er, "let''s go. We can''t let the guests wait too long." After listening to Liu''s words, Chen meng''er couldn''t help pulling out her eyebrows. She said silently in her heart: "grandfather, are you still waiting for people soon?" When Mr. Liu and Chen Menger came to the front hall, thin man was accompanied by Naoya Yamaguchi, and the people brought by Naoya Yamaguchi were drinking tea. When Chen Menger sees Naoya Yamaguchi sitting on a chair with a straight back, she can''t help but praise Naoya Yamaguchi in her heart. I can''t help feeling sorry for Naoya Yamaguchi. "Old Liu, sister Menger." Yamaguchi Naoya saw Liu and Chen meng''er. He stood up and said hello to Liu and Chen meng''er. "Well, I don''t know that young master shankoushan will come to visit me. I''ve had a long nap, old man." Old Liu didn''t blink when he told a lie. Chen Menger, as usual, plays a good girl beside Liu. Because of this, up to now, all people, of course, except for Shankou, who has been dead for a long time, and Hong Beiliang, who can''t speak, haven''t cast their suspicious eyes on Chen Menger, the good girl. "It''s OK. I came to visit you all of a sudden. I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Liu''s rest." Yamaguchi Naoya put himself very low. Seeing such a Yamaguchi Naoya, Chen Menger thinks that Yamaguchi has taught his grandson Yamaguchi very well. From Yamaguchi''s sharp eyes, Chen Menger thinks that if Yamaguchi has not died for a long time, in a few years, Yamaguchi may really grow into a leader who can support such an organization as Yamaguchi group. But now Naoya Yamaguchi may have the ability to support the whole Yamaguchi group. However, in this period, it''s not just the ability to prop up the whole Shankou formation. What we need now is the ability to snatch this fat meat from the enemy''s mouth. Chen meng''er watched, Yamaguchi Naoya did not have this ability, his Yamaguchi for a long time to prepare his military division also did not have this ability. "Excuse me. Young master Yamaguchi came to see me today. What''s the matter? " Mr. Liu sat down and asked clearly. "I''m here today to measure the cooperation with Mr. Liu." Yamaguchi Naoya straightened his back, let himself in momentum, don''t lose too much. But. Yamaguchi Naoya doesn''t know. Some things are not useful when you straighten your back. "Cooperation? I don''t think I have anything to cooperate with master Yamaguchi. " Liu said with a smile, squinting his eyes. However, what he said is hard for Yamaguchi to smile. "Mr. Liu, I think you should know that the Japanese government has always been very resistant to the youth gang, a Foreign Gang. It should be said that the Japanese government has been preventing the development of the youth gang in Japan. I believe Mr. Liu should know that the Japanese government now supports Mr. Watanabe and wants to take control of our Yamaguchi group. Mr. Liu should know what impact the Yamaguchi group would have on the Qingbang if it was controlled by the Japanese government. " Standing in Naoya Yamaguchi, a short man with gray hair couldn''t help saying. Liu was not happy with the sudden opening of others'' mouths. To say, Yamaguchi Naoya was well educated by Yamaguchi for a long time, but Mr. Liu didn''t think much of Yamaguchi''s military adviser. Chapter 593 It''s not only Liu that doesn''t think much of it, but Chen meng''er doesn''t think much of it. In front of his master, if he snatches his master, such a servant is really not suitable to use. Moreover, he is not full of wings. Chen Menger can see that even if Yamaguchi Naoya succeeds in taking over the Yamaguchi group, he will be the half puppet boss of the Yamaguchi group in the near future. The general influence of the Yamaguchi group will be in the hands of others. "I don''t know. Without the permission of the master, people around here can speak freely. This group is really full of talents." Chen Menger can''t help but talk. Chen Menger''s words make the military face around Yamaguchi Naoya green. How could he not understand the hidden meaning in Chen meng''er''s words? Doesn''t that mean he''s the same as Ichio Watanabe? Yamaguchi Naoya didn''t understand Chen Menger''s words. His face turned white. Obviously, he also remembered his uncle Watanabe, who looked very gentle and harmless before. But as soon as his grandfather died, he wanted to take over the magpie nest and rob his Yamaguchi group. "No, sir, I don''t have one." The military strategist, looking at Yamaguchi Naoya''s face, explained quickly. He just followed Yamaguchi Naoya for a short time. He just gained Yamaguchi Naoya''s trust. Yamaguchi Naoya should not be on guard against him. Yamaguchi Naoya never looked at his own military adviser. "Mr. Liu, sister Menger, as long as you Qingbang are willing to help me recapture the Shankou group, I promise you that the Shankou group will not be the enemy of the Qinggang in the future. Our Yamaguchi group will not join hands with the Japanese government to deal with the Qinggang. " Yamaguchi Naoya taut a small face, seriously said. "Naoya Yamaguchi, maybe you don''t know. Your grandfather, Yamaguchi has been in contact with your government for a long time. He has been helping the Japanese government to crack down on our youth gang. Our Qinggang has always been hostile to your Shankou group. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference whether we Qingbang help you or not. " Chen meng''er saw that her grandfather, Liu Laoyi, was just drinking tea. No matter what these things looked like, Chen meng''er had to stand up and say. Chen Menger doesn''t know what her grandfather''s idea is now. Before, although she had been dealing with the affairs of the Green Gang and the Liu family, it was Mr. Liu who showed his face. This is Mr. Liu''s way of protecting her little granddaughter. But Chen meng''er doesn''t know why her grandfather Liu suddenly changed his mind? However, Chen Menger knew that her grandfather Liu would never harm her, so she followed his grandfather''s will. "I know, I know that my grandfather has been working with the government against you Qingbang. I apologize to you for what my grandfather did before. My grandfather didn''t expect that he would cooperate with the government, but he has been working with the tiger. " Yamaguchi said this, pause, he thought of his grandfather before love, his voice can''t help a little chokedˇ° However, it is precisely because I know the bad thing of cooperating with the government that I will not cooperate with the government in the future. In addition, I can sign a contract with you Qingbang. As long as Qingbang helps me recapture Shankou group, we Shankou group will adhere to Qingbang in the future. " "Young master." Yamaguchi Naoya finished, his military adviser looked at Yamaguchi Naoya in disbelief. Obviously, Yamaguchi didn''t tell him that before he came hereˇ° You don''t say anything. It''s my decision. " Yamaguchi straight with a small face, but let Liu and Chen meng''er see his grandfather Yamaguchi for a long time. Chen Menger looks at her grandfather Liu. She has discussed with her grandfather Liu before, saying that she doesn''t want to get involved in the Yamaguchi group. Who does this Yamaguchi group belong to? Although it will have some influence on the future development of their youth gang, the influence is not very big. That is to say, it will make a Biao work harder in Japan. Chapter 594 But, I don''t know why, Chen meng''er looks at this taut face in front of her eyes, with a strong desire to cover up the pain, and is full of firm Naoya Yamaguchi, but her heart is shaken. "Grandfather." Chen meng''er called. "Girl, do what you want, and your grandfather will support you." Mr. Liu''s indulgence in Chen meng''er has reached its climax. With her grandfather Liu''s consent, Chen meng''er turned her head and said to Naoya Yamaguchi, "I can promise to help you, and I don''t need your Yamaguchi group to be attached to our Qingbang. To tell you the truth, I really don''t like your Shankou group. As long as you agree to my request, I can''t unite with your Japanese government to target our youth gang and our country in the future. " "Good." Chen Menger''s request, Yamaguchi Naoya didn''t even think about it. "In that case, uncle skinny, you went to write a letter of guarantee and asked master Yamaguchi to sign it." Chen Menger doesn''t believe in Yamaguchi''s so-called oral agreement. After Naoya Yamaguchi signs, presses his fingerprints and leaves. Mr. Liu couldn''t help asking Chen meng''er: "girl, didn''t you say that things in Shankou group are too troublesome and don''t want to be thankless and go through this muddy water?" "Ha ha, that''s what I said before. However, grandfather, after I met Naoya Yamaguchi, I changed my mind. " Chen Menger laughs mischievously. "Oh?" Liu asked. "Yamaguchi Naoya is a talent. Yamaguchi''s vision is good, and his deal with Yamaguchi Naoya is very successful. Before that, I always thought that Yamaguchi Naoya would be a puppet controlled by others even if he won the Yamaguchi group. At least, it''s hard for him to really control the Yamaguchi group. However, after meeting Naoya Yamaguchi, I changed my mind. In time, Naoya Yamaguchi will be more than his grandfather Yamaguchi. I think those people in the Japanese government will regret their decision today. " Speaking of this, Chen Menger''s face is full of schadenfreude. Looking at the schadenfreude smile on Chen meng''er''s face, Mr. Liu said with a smile, "you ghost girl." "I''ll change my mind. It''s a decision. Maybe now is a good opportunity. Even without our help, Yamaguchi Naoya will take back Yamaguchi one day. When we have no way to go in Yamaguchi Naoya, we will help him to recapture the Yamaguchi group. He will be anxious for our good. At least as he agreed with us, he will not unite with the daily government to target our youth gang or our country. " Chen Menger is sure that the Yamaguchi group will grow in Yamaguchi Naoya''s hands. Maybe a good relationship with Naoya Yamaguchi is good for their youth gang and their country. "I hope it''s true, as you can see. Anyway, I''m an old man, and I don''t have the energy to deal with those troubles. It''s just that you promised to do it yourself, so you can deal with it yourself. " Liu Lao said, stood up, stretched, said. "Grandfather, you are getting lazy. You don''t even want to pretend." Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather Liu Lao''s back and whispers. ** Yamaguchi Naoya got in the car and left the Qinggang. Later, his military adviser, who didn''t speak, finally said, "young master, do you really want to cooperate with the Qinggang?" "Do you think we have another choice now?" Yamaguchi Naoya was not happy with the military adviser that his grandfather left him. However, he didn''t show it. He knew that his wings were not full now, and he needed hands now. "However, Mr. Liu just said a word at the beginning. Later, he didn''t speak. It was the young lady of the Green Gang all the time. What''s more, it''s the young lady of the Green Gang who finally agreed to cooperate with us. I don''t think it''s very reliable. " In the final analysis, Chen meng''er is not a military adviser. I think Chen meng''er is a little boy whose hair has not grown up. I think Chen meng''er is just a child younger than his young master. The words of the military adviser made Yamaguchi more uncomfortable. There was a sneer in his eyes, but he didn''t let his military adviser see itˇ° Sergeant, you can only see the surface of things. You should not know it. In fact, in recent years, the young girls of the Qinggang have always been the masters of the Qinggang. " Yamaguchi Naoya just heard from his grandfather. He didn''t believe it before. However, as soon as I saw him today, he believed it. Mr. Liu of Qingbang had already handed over the power to the young lady of Qingbang. The doll that impresses him, who grew up in pink and jade when he was a child, has grown up like a delicate Barbie doll. "No, he''s really relieved." That military division some can''t believe of say. "Sergeant, you have to underestimate the young lady of Qingbang. I tell you, many people have suffered losses in her hands. My grandfather, he has suffered losses in her hands." Yamaguchi Naoya remembers that every time his grandfather talked about the young lady of Qingbang, he was angry and full of appreciation. I don''t know when Naoya Yamaguchi will like to hear all the things about the little miss Qingbang from his grandfather. He will also unconsciously start to pay attention to this little girl who is younger than him, but is much better than him. "Has the boss suffered from her? How is that possible? " The sergeant had a face of disbelief. At that time, when Yamaguchi was drugged by Chen Menger, or when the people in Yamaguchi group were drugged by Chen Menger, they didn''t know what kind of idea Yamaguchi was out of. He didn''t make a big fuss, and few people knew. Chapter 595 Yamaguchi Naoya left Qingbang not long ago with his military adviser. There''s another guest in the Green Gang. Oh, no, in the eyes of the Qinggang, this person has never been a guest of the Qinggang. No matter when Shankou was still alive, or now Shankou has gone to see God, he has never been planned to be a guest of the Qinggang. "Mr. Watanabe brought someone to see you and miss." Thin face helpless ran in, he never knew, this group of people are so rogue, so thick skinned. Before the skinny in the end is to see Yamaguchi Naoya or a child, a soft hearted, put him into the Green Gang, let him wait in the lobby. To this Watanabe Ichio, the thin man is not soft hearted at all. He directly throws him at the gate of the Green Gang, even the gate of the Green Gang is not let inˇ° I haven''t met anyone with a thicker face than him. I told him that we Qinggang didn''t welcome him and asked him to come from and go back. However, he insisted on staying. He said that as long as the young lady and Mr. don''t see him, he will stand at the gate of our Green Gang with people. If he is the only one who likes to stand, I''d like to see how long he can stand. The key is that he is still carrying a group of people, which affects the image of our Green Gang. They stand at the gate of our Green Gang, and they don''t know how to make others think they are coming to our Green Gang. " Thin people don''t like this one at all. Before, the four of them always said that this Watanabe is a dog around Yamaguchi. However, they didn''t expect that the dog would bite one day. Not only four of them didn''t expect it. It''s estimated that Yamaguchi hasn''t thought for a long time that Ichio Watanabe would bite him back. "This is a fast coming from the side of the Watanabe. It seems that Yamaguchi Naoya has laid his Eyeliner around him." Yamaguchi Naoya will come to Qingbang to find them, which is expected by Chen Menger and Liu Lao. However, for Watanabe to Qingbang to find them, it is in their surpriseˇ° Grandpa, isn''t this Ichio Watanabe the running dog of the Japanese government? What else did he come to us for? Is it difficult for him to come to threaten us and let us not interfere in the battle of the Yamaguchi group? " Chen meng''er is a little confused. "It''s troublesome to guess. If you want to know, let Yoshio Watanabe come in and have a look at what he said. Don''t you know?" Old Liu drank the tea, and then said with a pleasant face: "girl, the tea you made is better. Ah, it''s really strange. I''ve observed it for several times, but I don''t see any special way to make tea. But every time you make tea, it''s very mellow. " Thin forehead to black line, his husband this thinking span is not too big. It seems that their previous sentence is still talking about this Watanabe, and his last sentence is about making tea. Really, let him not know what to say. Chen meng''er is used to her grandfather''s jumping thinkingˇ° Maybe it''s your grandfather''s state of mind, "Chen meng''er said with a smile. She can''t tell her grandfather the secret of her tea making. In fact, no one will believe it if she tells it. She uses the spring water in the space to make tea, and Chen Menger has also done experiments, that is, to make tea with the spring water that just leads out of the space, and to make tea with the spring water that leads out of the space and has been placed for a period of time, there is still a big difference in the taste, not only in the taste, but also in the efficacy of the spring water as medicine. Therefore, although the water Liu drank in his daily life was the spring water Chen meng''er drew from the space, Liu still felt that the tea Chen meng''er brewed in person had a different taste. Chapter 596 "I''ve had almost enough tea, skinny. Let Yoshio Watanabe come in." Liu Lao finished the last cup of tea, said with a full face aftertaste. "Yes." Thin some reluctant to say. "Ah, uncle skinny, my grandfather and I only see Yoshio Watanabe. As for other messy people, we don''t want to see them." Chen Menger added a sentence before the thin man left. Thin first Leng for a while, and then immediately back to God, Chen Menger this is what means. He bared his big white teeth and said with a smile, "OK." This Watanabe is now cooperating with the Japanese government. It''s a good thing to say, but it''s a bad thing to say, that is, he''s just a running dog of the little Japanese government. But when Watanabe came to visit the Qingbang, how could there be less people from the little Japanese government around him. Old Liu and Chen meng''er met Ichio Watanabe. How could they be in such an important place as old Liu''s study? They were waiting for Ichio Watanabe in the front hall. To Chen Menger''s surprise, Ichio Watanabe came to the Qingbang, with people from the little Japanese government around him. When the skinny man said that his husband and young lady only saw Ichio Watanabe, his face was stiff, and he turned to look at a short man beside him with unnatural expression. "Our husband and young lady only see Mr. Watanabe. If you can, you can go in with me. If you can''t, you can go back." Skinny is eager to Watanabe Ichio quickly go. With that, he put his hands in his arms and looked at it coldly. Watanabe didn''t know how to make a choice. It should be said that he didn''t have the right to choose at all. He hesitated, his mouth opened again and again, but in the end he didn''t say a word. Finally, the short man next to him said, "since Mr. Liu only sees you, go in. We''ll wait for you outside. As long as you tell Mr. Liu everything about him, you can tell him. " The tone of this short man''s voice, where is a subordinate should have, a wise man will know that he is the leader. Thin looking at Watanabe koichio in front of the short man kowtow appearance, can''t help but feel contempt of the hum. Originally, he didn''t agree with his young lady''s muddy water trip to Shankou group, but now, he thinks how wise his young lady''s decision is. As long as he thought that he would deal with such people as Ichio Watanabe in the future, he would lose his appetite. Moreover, he can also foresee how bad the relationship between the youth gang and the Yamaguchi group will be if Yoshio Watanabe becomes the leader of the Yamaguchi group. It''s not enough to describe the incompatibility between fire and water. "Mr. Watanabe, please come in with me." Finish saying, thin also ignore Watanabe one male, turn round to enter the gate of Green Gang. ** Watanabe is looking at Liu and Chen meng''er, who are sitting on the table, just tasting tea, and have no intention of speaking. His brows are all wrinkled. He forbeared and forbeared, but finally he didn''t. He said, "Mr. Liu, you should know what I came to visit you for." Takeo Watanabe had a reverse in front of the short Japanese man before the kowtow. "My grandfather is not the roundworm in your stomach. How can he know what''s on your mind. As for what you came to our Qingbang for, I don''t know. " Chen meng''er didn''t lift her eyes and said. Watanabe is swallowed by Chen Menger''s words. He stares at Chen Menger fiercely. He wants to teach Chen Menger: "I didn''t speak to you again. You are a child. What do you want to say?" However, when he thought of Chen Menger''s identity and the little information he knew about Chen Menger from Yamaguchi, he heard Yamaguchi tell him more than once that he should be careful of Chen Menger, a young lady of the Green Gang. He swallowed what he said. Chapter 597 "Since Mr. Liu and miss meng''er don''t know, I won''t go around with you. I''ll come straight to the point. I''m here today to ask you Qingbang not to interfere in the affairs of our Shankou group. After all, it''s within the Shankou group. " Watanabe a tough attitude said. His tone didn''t mean please at all. There was an imperative tone in it. Skinny has been listening to me for a long time. Hey, who are you, Ichio Watanabe? How dare you talk to my husband and little lady like this. You''re not the boss of Yamaguchi group. You''re just a running dog of the little Japanese government. How tough are you. For his attitude, thin people feel that their Green Gang is helping Yamaguchi. "Mr. Watanabe, don''t you think your tone and attitude are not very good? Do you think that you have the right to order the Green Gang? " Chen meng''er raised her head and looked at Ichio Watanabe with a brilliant smile: "also, Mr. Watanabe, since you ask us Qingbang not to interfere in the internal affairs of your Yamaguchi group, what''s the matter with your government?" Since Chen Menger decides to step in and help Yamaguchi Naoya, she won''t be polite, let alone flinch. Watanabe didn''t expect Chen Menger to mention his cooperation with the Japanese government. His face is uncertain, looking at Chen Menger''s eyes is very gloomy. Chen meng''er turned a blind eye to Watanabe''s uncertain eyes. "Mr. Watanabe, if you don''t look like this, we Qingbang won''t interfere in the affairs of your Yamaguchi group. You don''t have to rely on the power of your government. You can have a fair competition with Yamaguchi Naoya. We Qingbang are witnesses to your government. " When Chen Menger said this, Ichio Watanabe''s face was even worse. He can compete with Yamaguchi Naoya for the position of leader of Yamaguchi group. He relies on the Japanese government all the time. If he doesn''t cooperate with the Japanese government, how can he compete with Yamaguchi Naoya. Watanabe, with a dark face, stopped talking. He stared at Chen Menger with gloomy eyes. If eyes can kill people, Chen Menger is sure that she has been killed many times by Ichio Watanabe. "Mr. Liu, what''s your answer?" After a long time, when Chen Menger thought that Ichio Watanabe would not speak, Ichio Watanabe turned to ask Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu, who has always been a background board, put down his tea cup, laughed like a Maitreya Buddha, and said, "Hey, Mr. Watanabe doesn''t know. I''ve retired long ago, and the boss of our youth gang is not me." The meaning of Liu''s old saying is very obvious. He is no longer in charge. If you have anything to do, go to find Chen Menger. This, Watanabe''s face, black that call a thoroughˇ° Mr. Liu and miss meng''er, I advise you not to fight against the Japanese government. You are not good for you and the youth gang. " "Oh, Mr. Watanabe, if I hear you right, are you threatening our Qingbang?" Chen meng''er didn''t get angry. Instead, she laughed. "I''m reminding you." Watanabe takes himself seriously. "Thank you for reminding me!" Chen meng''er can''t help but roll his eyes. Ichio Watanabe really can''t listen to people and can''t look at people''s facesˇ° Uncle skinny, let''s see off. In the future, we Qingbang don''t welcome Mr. Watanabe. " Chen Menger''s last sentence shows her position. After Watanabe was forced to go out by a thin man, Chen Menger said to Liu: "well, I was worried about Yamaguchi Naoya, but after meeting Watanabe, I was worried about the little Japanese government. Grandfather, why did the little Japanese government find such a pig like teammate. However, before Watanabe followed Yamaguchi for a long time, I didn''t find that he was so useless. " Chen meng''er shakes her head and says with regret. Chapter 598 "If it wasn''t for pigs, how could they be willing to work with tigers?" Mr. Liu can see clearly. ** After Watanabe was invited out of the Green Gang, the short man asked him how things were going. Did the Qinggang agree not to interfere in the affairs of the Shankou group. The short man, after getting the answer from Ichio Watanabe, said that the Green Gang didn''t agree. He was severely scolded by the short man. Mr Watanabe said the Green Gang was not afraid. It won''t affect their overall situation. He said this in exchange for the short man''s scolding. Watanabe doesn''t know that the Japanese government is very reluctant to the Qingbang now, especially after the strange illness of Hongbei Liang, the head of the Hongbei family. They spent a lot of effort in investigating the Qinggang. They want to know who is so capable in the Qinggang, who planned the plan and who made the Hongbei family get to the present situation. However, up to now, they have not found anything useful, which makes them more reluctant to the Green Gang. The Japanese government wants to deal with the Qinggang. However, at this point, they dare not act rashly. Because they found that all their actions and plans against the Green Gang would be easily resolved by the Green Gang. Moreover, in the end, it was their side that suffered. In any case, the little Japanese government has been more careful and made great efforts to win over Yamaguchi. And the more Japan is like this, the less Chen Menger wants them to succeed. ** Yamaguchi Naoya still has a group of loyal supporters, all of whom are powerful subordinates of his grandfather Yamaguchi for a long time. In fact, within the Yamaguchi group, there are more people who support Yamaguchi Naoya than Ichio Watanabe. How about Watanabe Ichio? He was just an assistant of Yamaguchi long ago. The hall leaders of the Yamaguchi group don''t like Watanabe at all. The reason why Watanabe is so rampant is that he has the help of the Japanese government in secret, so that he has been on the top in the struggle against Yamaguchi''s territory. But soon, Watanabe found that his previous advantage was gone. He was no longer in the lead when he was fighting for territory with Naoya Yamaguchi. His people seem to be at a disadvantage gradually, and Yamaguchi''s manpower seems to have increased a lot all of a sudden. Seeing that he was at a disadvantage and could not sit still, Ichio Watanabe finally decided to take a dangerous move. If you want to say that Watanabe followed Yamaguchi for a long time, what he learned is to play black hand. Assassination or something, for him, is a handy thing. If Yamaguchi knew what he had given to Ichio Watanabe for his grandson, would he get up from the ground in anger. "Little Miss, Ichio Watanabe has an action. He has found a sniper and is ready to kill Naoya Yamaguchi tonight." Thin because see Watanabe one male not pleasing to the eye, he to Watanabe one male intelligence, more attention. As soon as he gets the news, he comes to find Chen Menger. "Well, I see." Chen meng''er knows that Watanabe is going to jump out of the wall. This is also expected in Chen Menger, some time ago, she secretly, no less to Yamaguchi Naoya reinforcement. With her reinforcement, the competition between Yamaguchi and Ichio Watanabe has changed 90 degrees. And she knew that Naoya Yamaguchi, who had been on the peak, certainly could not accept such a result. However, Chen meng''er did not expect that Watanabe''s heart bearing capacity is so bad. "Young lady, what are you going to do? Shall I send someone to protect Yamaguchi Naoya in secret? " Asked the skinny man. "No, Yamaguchi Naoya can''t always ask us Qingbang to protect him." Chen Menger shakes her head and refuses. "Then?" "I have my own plan for this, uncle skinny. You don''t have to worry about it. You, take a break these two days and play chess with Uncle fat. " Fat man is not willing to play chess with Mr. Liu, but he is still playing chess. He has caught Chen meng''er these two days and let them play chess with him. But fat man''s chess skill, Chen Menger, they are really complaining. This is not, thin son listened to Chen Meng er''s words, eyebrows wrinkled upˇ° Little miss, you''d better not. You''d better think about what work you want me to do, you say "Uncle skinny, if you are heard by Uncle fat, he will be sad." Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "If I play chess with him, I will be more sad." The thin man said with a bitter face. ** Thanks to Chen meng''er''s help, he has always been at an advantage in competing for the site of Yamaguchi group with Ichio Watanabe recently. This makes Yamaguchi Naoya a little relieved. He also puts down his position and goes to Qingbang to ask for Liu''s help. Chen meng''er thinks it''s worth it. In fact, although his grandfather has always been in the same boat with Yamaguchi Naoya, in private, his grandfather has told him more than once that Liu and Chen Menger of the Green Gang are both talented people. Chapter 599 Looking at the light coming up with the fall of night. Listen to the house, gradually think of the noise, Yamaguchi Naoya face toward the face of the night, showing a trace of vulnerability, a trace of loneliness. A few days ago, he was raised by his grandfather in the greenhouse flowers. Although he has been raised by his grandfather, his grandfather has protected him very well. His grandfather always thinks that he is still young and can''t touch the dirty side. So his grandfather taught him everything he thought was useful to him, but he never took him to see the dirty side with his own eyes. So, he is the young master of Yamaguchi group, but he still keeps his clean eyes. However, from the moment his grandfather fell down, his clean eyes were gone forever. He has to face the reality that his grandfather doesn''t want him to touch. After his grandfather fell down, he always pretended to be strong and carried all the things left by his grandfather. He would not let the things left by his grandfather be taken away by others. However, it is just a few days, his body and mind tired so that he often at night, breathless. In these days, he saw more and more times in his sleep the bright smile that accompanied him growing up. "Boss, the car is here. Shall we go back or not?" The military strategist, who had left Yamaguchi to his grandson for a long time, changed his attitude towards him when he saw the change of Yamaguchi and grew up. This just let Yamaguchi Naoya didn''t drop him away, still put him by his side. "Go back." Today''s work is almost done. He has to go back and have a good rest. We have to continue to fight with Kazuo Watanabe. Yamaguchi Naoya was really tired. After he got on the bus, he leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and got up at the closing ceremony. "No, this is not the way back to the Shankou formation." The sergeant sitting on the co pilot looked at the different road from usual, and spoke warily. When Yamaguchi Naoya heard the words of the military adviser, he suddenly opened his eyes with vigilance, and then he was on guard. And the driver didn''t seem to hear the military commander''s words, didn''t turn his head, and continued to drive his car. The scenery outside the car window is more and more desolate. The military adviser who secretly said that something was wrong reached out to grab the steering wheel with the driver: "stop." The military division tried to stop the driver, but the driver drove the car awkwardly under the interference of the military division, but he didn''t want to stop the car. Yamaguchi pulled out his gun and pointed it at the driver: "stop the car, or I''ll shoot." However, the driver didn''t seem to hear Yamaguchi''s words at all. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator and accelerated forward. Yamaguchi didn''t know what the driver was up to and where he was going to take them. However, he knew that the driver was not kind-hearted, and Yamaguchi knew that if he was succeeded by the driver, his fate would be better. Think of this, Yamaguchi Naoya took a deep breath, pulled the pistol, with a shot, the driver fell. But when it was late, it was fast. The military division''s hand held the steering wheel to prevent the car from losing control of the driver. The car, slowly stopped. Naoya Yamaguchi, who killed a person for the first time, was shaking his hand and couldn''t even hold the gun. There are big beads of sweat on the forehead. But he didn''t regret it. He didn''t regret it, Because he knew that the reality was cruel. Today, either the driver died or he died with the military division. Chapter 600 "Boss, what should we do now?" The car slowly stopped and the military adviser asked Yamaguchi Naoya. However, as soon as his voice fell, a shot rang out. Two bullets passed by Yamaguchi''s ears. That feeling between life and death, let Yamaguchi Naoya''s heart thumping. "Silly, you don''t want to get down because you think you''re lucky." A clear but familiar voice came to Yamaguchi''s ears. Hearing this sound, Yamaguchi Naoya''s heart beat a few times. There was a flash of light in his eyes, which he didn''t even find himself. As soon as Chen Menger arrived, she saw a bullet shooting at Yamaguchi Naoya sitting in the car. Sooner or later, Chen Menger pulled out her pink pistol and shot at the bullet. Chen Menger fired the bullet, hit the bullet to Yamaguchi Naoya, let the bullet to Yamaguchi Naoya deviate from its original track, saved Yamaguchi Naoya''s life, and let Yamaguchi Naoya not die under the bullet of the other side. Chen Menger finished, did not go to the tube Yamaguchi Naoya, she believes, Yamaguchi Naoya still have the ability to protect themselves. She ran straight in the direction of the bullet. She knew where the sniper was hiding. She''s going to get the sniper before he leaves. When Chen Menger ran there, the silver needle in her hand had already taken her first step and flew to the place where the sniper was hiding. stay "Ah." Chen meng''er didn''t deliberately restrain her hearing, so she could hear the movement in the distance clearly. First there was a small low cry, and then there was the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground. Chen Menger knows that the sniper has been concentrated by her silver needle. However, when Chen Menger ran to the sniper, a bullet came at her, and it was from her right rear. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that this time, Ichio Watanabe spent his capital. He decided to get rid of Naoya Yamaguchi, but he invited more than one sniper. It''s late, it''s fast. Chen Menger feet a little bit, a side body, the bullet flies directly from the dress side of her chest. The other side obviously didn''t expect that Chen Menger could avoid his bullet. After he was stunned for a while, he fired two shots at Chen Menger. Looking at the bullets flying to her from afar, the smile on Chen Menger''s face is more and more brilliant. She raised her hand with the pink pistol, pointed at the two bullets, and decisively fired two shots. Then she turned the muzzle a little and fired another shot. This last shot is a gift from Chen Menger. If you dare to shoot her, you have to pay a certain price. Chen meng''er checked, and after confirming that there were no other snipers, she swaggered to the car where Yamaguchi Naoya was sitting, and said to Yamaguchi Naoya in the car, "Hey, you can come out, it''s all solved." After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Yamaguchi Naoya stepped down from the car, while the military division stepped down from the co pilot. "How did you show up?" Yamaguchi''s eyes are shining. "Of course, I got the news that Ichio Watanabe is jumping off the wall in a hurry. Just in case, my partner will be gone. Let''s have a look, or I''ll have a look. Otherwise, all my previous efforts will be wasted." Chen meng''er couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Chen Menger''s words are not pleasant to hear, but Yamaguchi Naoya is not angry at all. Instead, he looks at Chen Menger''s eyes full of smilesˇ° Thank you Yamaguchi thanks very sincerely. He knew that if it wasn''t for Chen meng''er''s appearance today, the lives of him and the Army division would have to be explained here. "No need to thank you. I''ll just have something practical in the future." Chen meng''er doesn''t like these verbal function words. They can''t be used as food or foodˇ° Besides, don''t you know that this is a special period, and you don''t bring more people out. " Chen meng''er can''t see Yamaguchi''s skill at all. "There are people. They are all in another car, behind the car that the boss and I are in. But I didn''t expect that the other party would change our driver directly and throw away the car that is behind us." The sergeant explained. "Well, don''t explain to me. It''s not necessary. It''s about the safety of your boss. You can do it by yourself. I can save it once or twice, but I can''t make it in time. " Chen meng''er shrugged. Moreover, after the fat man and Zhuge Yu are well nourished, she will return home. The battle between Yamaguchi Naoya and Watanabe for Yamaguchi group will not end so soon. It should not be said that Yamaguchi Naoya is fighting for the government. So Yamaguchi still has to rely on himself. "Yes, I know." Yamaguchi Naoya''s strategist, after seeing the strength of Qingbang and Chen Menger again and again, now he doesn''t dare to despise Chen Menger any more. "Well, it''s time for me to go back and have a rest when I''m finished. Oh, why do people like to come out in the middle of the night to do bad things? I don''t get enough sleep and have dark circles under my eyes. I have to go back to make up my sleep. I''ll leave you with the rest of the work. " With that, Chen meng''er turns around and waves to Naoya Yamaguchi, waiting for her car in the distance. Yamaguchi Naoya looks at Chen Menger''s back. He doesn''t know that his eyes are dripping gently now. It''s also good that his military adviser didn''t see it. If he saw it, he would be shocked. Then he didn''t know how much he would spend on persuading Yamaguchi Naoya. Parked in a car in the distance, Feng frowned and said to the eagle, "boss, does the mother care about the safety of another man like this? Shall we call the master and tell him to be more alert to that Yamaguchi Naoya? " "I''m not worried about what my mother will think of other men. I''m more worried that Naoya Yamaguchi will take a fancy to our mother and compete with our son." Rain, the only woman among them, has a different idea from this group of men. However, rain''s words are approved by eagle. "Well, we don''t have to tell the master. We just keep an eye on Naoya Yamaguchi." Eagle said seriously. Chen meng''er doesn''t know that they''ve taken Yamaguchi Naoya as their No. 1 rival to fight for women with their master. And hawk they don''t know, also really by they give a language guess. Chapter 601 The two snipers invited by Ichio Watanabe are left alive by Chen meng''er, but they can''t run away. Yamaguchi Naoya''s people finally arrived not long after Chen Menger left. "A group of useless things move so slowly. If it depends on you, you''ll wait to clean up for me and the boss." Up to now, the military strategist is still worried about what just happened. He can''t help but be afraid. If Chen Menger didn''t show up at the beginning, he was very worried about Yamaguchi. Would he have to give his life here today. "Well, there''s plenty of time to talk about it when you go back." Compared with the military division, Yamaguchi''s reaction was more calm. He directed the people who came: "you guys, go to the top of the mountain over there and bring people to me. You guys, go to the grass over there and bring people here. " With that, Yamaguchi''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. He didn''t expect that Ichio Watanabe would jump over the wall and ask a sniper to kill him. Moreover, what Chen Menger said to him before was like a wake-up call. It seems that the so-called supporters around him are not only his own people, but also those of the other side. He''ll have to go back and straighten it out. Watanabe thought that this time he could solve Yamaguchi''s problem in one fell swoop. He has great confidence in the snipers he hired. He believes that those snipers are more than enough to solve Yamaguchi''s problem. To say, those snipers are more than enough to solve Yamaguchi''s problem. However, one of Watanabe''s only missing is Chen Menger. "Waste their hands and feet for me, and then send them to Ichio Watanabe." As soon as he returned to the Yamaguchi group, Naoya Yamaguchi gave orders with a gloomy face and teeth. "Yes, boss." The two snipers were taken down by Yamaguchi''s men. "Since Ichio Watanabe has given me such a big gift, how can I not return it to him?" After what happened tonight, Naoya Yamaguchi has grown up a lot. ** "Sir, little miss, a big thing happened last night." Chen meng''er just wanted to go back to make up for a nap, thin on the brisk trot, rushed in. And thin person also does not wait for Chen Menger to ask what matter with Liu Lao. He replied to himself, "Ichio Watanabe was so excited by a gift from Naoya Yamaguchi that he fainted." Yesterday, Yamaguchi Naoya''s subordinates, according to his orders, abandoned the two snipers'' hands and feet, and according to Yamaguchi''s orders, directly sent the two snipers who were covered with blood and had fainted long ago to Ichio Watanabe. Originally thought that his plan would be successful tonight, Ichio Watanabe was so excited and his blood pressure went up when he saw the big gift Naoya Yamaguchi had sent him. He fell to the ground and fainted. And this is just the beginning of Yamaguchi''s fight back. Since that night, Yamaguchi''s action has become bigger and stronger. In just two days, Watanabe was forced to stay in the corner. Yamaguchi Naoya''s every move, thin will be like a live ball game, will not leave out opinions, full of interest to talk to Chen Menger and Liu. What did Yamaguchi do today? Where did Watanabe force him. Today, what Yamaguchi Naoya has done makes the people of the little Japanese government jump. No matter what Yamaguchi Naoya has done, Chen Menger clearly sees that Yamaguchi Naoya is growing at a fast speed. To say, after his death in Yamaguchi, Naoya Yamaguchi was forced to take over the big mess left by his grandfather. He is also growing, but the speed is totally different from the current speed. Chapter 602 It''s like riding a bike versus driving a motorcycle. ** "Menger, pack up, let''s go home tomorrow." After Mr. Liu answered the phone, he changed his smile and looked at Chen meng''er seriously. "Well, I see, Grandpa." Chen Menger responded. "Girl, why don''t you ask, what are we in such a hurry to go back to?" Liu is waiting for Chen Menger to ask him why. However, Chen meng''er''s answer was to let him swallow all the words he said, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Grandfather, if you want to tell me, I will not ask, you will say, but if you don''t want to say, I will ask, you won''t say." Chen meng''er said and winked at Mr. Liu mischievously. "You girl. That''s true For Chen meng''er''s answer, Liu could not laugh or cry. "Just now, your grandfather Qu called me from your grandfather Yuwen''s home, saying that he had found the mastermind who planned to take you away. He said, "he hasn''t made it public yet. He said that it''s up to you to deal with it, and he''ll listen to your opinions." Mr. Liu thought of hearing Mr. Qu''s tired voice on the phone just now. He was moved with compassion for a moment. When Mr. Qu asked him when he and Chen Menger would return home, he spat out the word "tomorrow". In retrospect, I regret it. If Chen meng''er had recognized the Qu family, there would have been several more people robbing his granddaughter. What''s more, Mr. Qu must have been very reasonable. He is the real grandfather of Menger. "Oh, yes, I see." Chen meng''er''s eyes flashed. It seems that his grandfather did not give little help to the Qu family in this matter. Otherwise, the Qu family had not found out anything for ten years. How could it find out so quickly this time. Chen Menger wants to return home. She thinks about it and decides to talk to her current partner, Naoya Yamaguchi. In the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, Yamaguchi Naoya was still processing some documents of Yamaguchi group. When he picked up the coffee cup at hand again and poured coffee into his mouth, he found that the coffee cup was empty again. He reached out and rubbed his brow. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, the military adviser called for him to bring him another cup of coffee. His window creaked and opened. Surprised Yamaguchi Naoya body alert, suddenly stood up: "who?" "Take it easy. Relax. It''s me." Chen Menger jumped in from the windowˇ° In addition, drink less coffee. You are still growing. Don''t drink too much coffee. You are not as tall as me. " Yamaguchi was relieved to see that it was Chen Menger. There was a surprise in his eyes that he didn''t findˇ° What are you doing here? " Yamaguchi turns around from his desk and sits down opposite Chen Menger. "Of course, I came to you for something. Otherwise, who would not sleep in the middle of the night and run out." Chen meng''er turns his eyes at Yamaguchi Naoya. "What''s the matter, you say." Facing Chen Menger, Yamaguchi Naoya has been nervous, unconsciously relaxed. "It''s not a big deal. I just want to tell you that I''m going back to China. I think the two of us are partners now. I''m leaving to let you know. " Chen Menger said. "So soon, you''re going back? Isn''t our cooperation over yet? " Hearing Chen Menger say that he wants to leave, Yamaguchi Naoya''s heart rises with a sense of reluctance. As long as he thought that he would not see Chen meng''er for a long time in the future, he felt very uncomfortable. In fact, he and Chen Menger usually have no chance to meet at all. But. Chen Menger in Japan, Yamaguchi Naoya often think of Chen Menger, will feel at ease. I don''t know whether Chen Menger came out last time at a critical moment and saved his life, or what. After he was shot and killed by a sniper from Watanabe, he didn''t listen to his commander''s words to strengthen the security forces around him. He didn''t have a shadow over the snipers. On the contrary, he felt that he was not afraid at all. He would feel that when he was in danger, Chen Menger might appear and protect him. "Well, there''s something urgent at home, so I have to go back." Chen meng''er stopped for a moment and then said, "as for my cooperation with you, it doesn''t matter if I leave. I don''t think it''s a few days before you take Yamaguchi group into your pocket. I believe in your strength. " Chen Menger is telling the truth. It was only recently that Chen Menger saw Yamaguchi Naoya''s growth, saw his vicious and decisive way of dealing with things, and then understood why Yamaguchi Shigeru had surpassed his only son and regarded his grandson as his successor. Yamaguchi Naoya has this ability. He is a talent. He has the ability to manage a gang well. Hearing Chen Menger say that he believed in his strength, Yamaguchi showed a faint smile, which was also the first smile from his heart after his grandfather diedˇ° Thank you for your praise. By the way, you said that you and I are partners. Do you need my help with your business? " This is the truth of Yamaguchi Naoya. "Well, not for the time being. What''s more, the power of your Shankou group has not developed so fast. Our country is the world of our youth gang. Don''t worry, it''s not a big thing, it''s just a small thing, but I have to solve it myself. " In Chen Menger''s eyes, it''s really not a big deal. Had it not been for the sake of looking at the attitude of the Qu family, Chen Menger would not have done it. Liu could not bear to help Chen Menger and solve the problem. As long as Chen meng''er thinks of the mastermind who planned to take her away, she can''t hide the killing intention in her eyes. Yamaguchi shrugs when he hears so much about Chen Mengerˇ° OK, if you need any help from me, just tell me directly. We are partners now. I''m willing to help you. " "Yes, I won''t be polite if I need to." Chen Menger is never politeˇ° After I leave, if you need any help, you can ask someone to go to the Qingbang to find hall leader a Biao. I have already told him that he will cooperate with you and help you win the Shankou group. " Chapter 603 Before leaving, Chen Menger did a general examination for fat man and Zhuge Yu. A Biao is a face not to give up around Chen Menger they circleˇ° Young lady, what are you doing so fast? You can stay for a while. Your uncle Zhuge and fat uncle have not fully recovered. They are not suitable for bumping now. " The time of reunion is always so short and beautiful. And each time we parted, it was so hard for us to give up. "Come on, a Biao, don''t turn. You didn''t turn dizzy, but you turned the girl meng''er dizzy. You and your daughter-in-law quickly pack up for me and come back to the capital with us." Old Liu, who had just come to see the situation, heard what abio said as soon as he walked in. "Ah?" Now, ah Biao stopped complaining. Even Chen meng''er stopped her action and turned her head. She was surprised to see her grandfather. "Ah, what? If you don''t want to go back to the capital for a while, you can stay here." Liu said with a smile. "No, sir, I''m going to pack up now, but if I go back to the capital with you, sir, Japan?" With Chen meng''er and them back to the capital, a Biao is excited, but what about Japan? "I''ve called back. Let Yunbo catch up with you. Let the child take care of the things in your hands for a while. " This is the result of Mr. Liu''s consideration for one night. After Yamaguchi''s death, the general manager of the Yamaguchi formation made Liu feel a lot. He knew that even if he died suddenly, there would not be such a situation as Shankou group in their Qingbang. However, some things, who can say? It''s hard to know, isn''t it? Moreover, how many people in China are staring at the fat meat of Qingbang. Now it''s just that because he''s still alive, they don''t dare to act rashly. If he really left, those people in the country might have something to do. Liu believes in his granddaughter Chen Menger''s ability. Over the years, he has watched her help the youth gang and the Liu family deal with everything perfectly. However, he knows better that the ability to control the overall situation is very important, but the ability of her soldiers is more important. Therefore, Liu Laosi came to think about it and made this decision. As soon as Mr. Liu''s words came out, a Biao and they all understood that Mr. Liu was going to let go and train the people around their little lady. They agreed with their husband''s decision. Ah Biao, in particular, was worried. Now, after listening to Liu Lao''s words, he immediately showed a relieved expression: "ha ha, I''ll go to tidy things now." A Biao said that he had already gone out. As he walked, he called to his wife, Jin Minzhu: "wife, you should go to your parents'' house quickly and pick up the little apple. We''ll pack up our things and go back to the capital with them later." Listening to a Biao''s loud voice, Chen Menger smiles as she presses down her worries. Well, her uncle a Biao has been in Japan for so many years, and has never returned home to have a good rest. This time, I gave him a holiday. How could old Liu not see the worry on his baby granddaughter''s face? He also knew what she was worried about. He went over, rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair and comforted him in a low voice: "this chick will fly alone one day. Even if there is a storm in front of us, we can only grow up after experiencing it. If you are worried about Yunbo, when he comes, just tell him more. " "I see, grandfather. But why is grandfather Yunbo, not Yunjie? " Chen meng''er can guess her grandfather''s plan in his heart, which is to help her train the people around her. However, if Zhou Yunjie came to Japan, she might not be so worried. In recent years, Zhou Yunbo has grown up a lot. However, compared with his brother Zhou Yunjie, there is still too much difference. Chapter 604 "Hey, hey, Yunjie is a talent. He is suitable for following you. As for Yunbo, although he is still young, with a little exercise, he is no worse than his brother. He''s just staying by his brother''s side all the time Liu Lao said with a smile, in fact, Liu Lao''s heart has a plan not to say it. Because he knew that his little wine could not be said. If he said it, what would yuwenjing''s reaction be? Even his baby granddaughter would probably refuse. "It''s true that Yunbo is too dependent on his brother." Chen meng''er nodded in agreement. ** Chen meng''er agrees with her grandfather Liu''s plan, but she is still worried about Zhou Yunbo. In recent years, although Zhou Yunbo did not always follow her, she also regarded them as her own people. As soon as Zhou Yunbo arrived at the Japanese branch of the youth gang, he was led to Chen Menger by a Biao before he could see Liu. Along the way, a Biao''s smile was called amiable. Zhou Yunbo was scared and frightened. He turned to see a Biao from time to time. In other words, only when they face their young lady can they show such a smile. He racked his brains to think whether he had done anything to offend the hall leader recently. "Yunbo, I''ll trouble you here, ha ha." Before sending Zhou Yunbo to Chen Menger, a Biao patted Zhou Yunbo on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Ha?" A Biao left confused, completely confused about the situation of Zhou Yunbo, turned and left. A Biao said that his wife just told him to go back to help pack after he was busy. There are a lot of things for the three of them to pack when they want to stay in the capital for a period of time. "Come in when you get there, and be silly at the door." When Zhou Yunbo and a Biao arrived, Chen Menger felt that she was waiting for Zhou Yunjie to come into the room. As a result, after waiting for a long time, Zhou Yunbo stood there and became a fool. This makes Chen mengran, who is already worried about whether Zhou Yunbo can be competent for the position of a Biao, even more worried. "Ah? Oh Chen Menger''s voice brings back Zhou Yunbo''s thoughts. Zhou Yunbo walks into Chen Menger''s study. He looks at Chen Menger, whom he hasn''t seen for some time. He is a little excited. In Zhou Yunbo''s heart, what he admires most is not old Liu or his brother Zhou Yunjie, but Chen Menger, his young ladyˇ° Miss. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. " Unlike his brother Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunbo is much more lively. He never conceals his admiration and miss for Chen Menger. However, Zhou Yunbo''s enthusiasm, Chen Menger said she could not resist. "Well, I see. Let''s get down to business. " Chen Menger interrupts Zhou Yunbo, because she knows that if she doesn''t interrupt him, there will be a large section behind Zhou Yunbo that will make her feel goose bumps: "do you know what your husband asked you to come to Japan for?" "I know something about it. Let me take the place of abbia hall leader for a while." What Zhou Yunbo said is easy. "You know what that means?" Looking at Zhou Yunbo''s relaxed face, Chen Menger doesn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. "Well, my brother probably told me before he came." Zhou Yunbo nodded. Before he came, his elder brother took him seriously and explained a lot of things. He was sure that he would not have been able to change if it had not been for the orders from Mr. Wang himself. Otherwise, his brother would like to come to Japan for him. "Well, I''ll tell you something about the current situation in Japan." Chen Menger has long guessed that Zhou Yunjie is not sure about his younger brotherˇ° You sit down Chapter 605 "Good." Speaking of business, Zhou Yunbo also put away his smile, nodded his head seriously, and found a seat opposite Chen Menger. "We Qingbang seem to be quite calm now. There''s nothing wrong. But in fact, it''s not very peaceful inside. Although, before the Hongbei family planted in our Green Gang internal traitor was caught out, but you can''t take it lightly. Because, if it wasn''t for the fact that hall leader a Biao was injected with poison reagent, we knew nothing about the fact that the gang was planted with a spy. So, during your stay in Japan, what you have to do is to find out if there are other people''s spies in the gang. " If it hadn''t been for too many things recently, Chen meng''er would have investigated it himself. "Young lady, don''t worry, I will finish the task." Zhou Yunbo is eager to try. "What''s more, Japan is more chaotic now. Yamaguchi, the former leader of the Yamaguchi formation, has just passed away. His grandson Naoya Yamaguchi and his assistant Ichio Watanabe are fighting for the ownership of the Yamaguchi group. And this Watanabe is a puppet of the little Japanese government, so we Qingbang cooperate with Yamaguchi Naoya. Originally, after I returned home, the cooperation with Naoya Yamaguchi was the responsibility of abbiao hall leader. And now, it''s up to you. What can''t be solved in Japan? Yamaguchi group can help. Don''t mention it. Go to Yamaguchi Naoya for help. It''s not cheap, it''s not white. " What Chen meng''er said was that she didn''t blush. And what kind of master, what kind of subordinates, Zhou Yunbo actually listened to Chen Menger''s words, but also very carefully nodded and said: "I know, little miss." "To sum up, the situation in Japan is complicated after all. However, the little Japanese government has not been able to find fault with our youth gang recently. But you still have to know what they''re doing. " Chen Menger nagged Zhou Yunbo for two or three hours. Zhou Yunbo has long been tired of changing people. However, facing Chen Menger, he listened carefully. For Chen Menger''s advice, is one by one in mind. But let to Chen Menger study outside live around several circles of Liu old, can''t help nodding. ** Even if Chen Menger is no longer worried about Zhou Yunbo, she still does not make the move to bring Zhou Yunbo back to the country. "Don''t worry, young lady. Yunbo is fully capable of doing this in Japan. " Zhuge Yu recovered well, but his face was much paler than before. During this period of time, Chen meng''er had no lack of parents to support them in making medicated food. "Well, I know." Even Zhuge Yu said so. Chen meng''er said to herself, what else can I worry about. She adjusted her mood. At the right moment, a Biao came over with his son in his arms and asked him to recognize him: "come on, son, this is little miss. What''s her name A Biao is stuck in his son''s address to Chen Menger. "What''s your name? Sister, of course Chen meng''er sees the little apple that looks more like his mother Jin Minzhu. She smiles and claps her hands: "little apple, come on, sister hug." "Well, little miss, little apple, he knows something about it." A Biao see Chen Menger to small apple hand, he is afraid of small apple don''t give Chen Menger face, some embarrassed said. His son is very difficult. Few people can take him away from his arms. Skinny tried just now. Skinny reached out to hold his son, but his son turned his head directly, lay on his shoulder and put his little butt on skinny. Just now, he was so proud that he could smile. But if his son does this to his little girl, he won''t be able to laugh. Chapter 606 When the thin man was in a dilemma and thought about what he would do if his son did this to his little girl. His son grinned and stretched forward, holding out two small hands to Chen Menger. Chen Menger takes the apple. And little apple put his face in front of Chen Menger and motioned Chen Menger to kiss him. Chen meng''er also gives face to the small apple. And little apple is "giggle" by Chen Menger. To this mutation, a Biao completely did not respond. Or Jin Minhua came up with a smile and said, "Oh, it''s my little apple. My eyes are the same as my mother." Like Chen Menger at a glance. And the next journey, small apple seems to stick to Chen Menger, let his father or mother come, want to take him from Chen Menger''s arms, he is not willing to. No, as soon as his father reached out his hand, he turned to lean on Chen meng''er''s shoulder and put his little butt to his father. If his father insisted on taking him away from Chen meng''er''s arms, he would howl impolitely at the top of his voice, and his father frowned tightly. "Little apple, be obedient. If your sister holds you, you will be tired. Come on, mom will hold you for a while, and then let your sister hold you again, OK?" It''s hard. Jin Minzhu has to be soft. But her son, Xiao apple, just like a little octopus, clings to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. Otherwise, he can''t really hold the bun. First of all, I looked at it happily and said with pride that my granddaughter was pleasing. Even ignoring the small apple are picking his granddaughter''s hand. However, with the passage of time, Liu is not happy. No, Mr. Liu''s face has begun to turn black. He loves his granddaughter. Finally, Liu couldn''t resist: "little apple, come to my grandfather, and he will hold me for a while." This is the first time that Mr. Liu wanted to hold a baby except when Chen Menger was a child. As soon as Liu Lao opens his mouth, a Biao and they look at Liu Lao together. It''s like Liu didn''t see a Biao. They looked at him. He looked at the little apple in Chen Menger''s arms without blinking, waiting for the reaction of the little apple. Today, little apple is determined to stay in the arms of this fragrant sister. However, when he hears that someone wants to hold him, he subconsciously raises his eyes and looks at the voice. He just wanted to have a look, and he pointed his little butt at him. But when he saw the old man talking, little apple didn''t dare to face him with his little butt. Little apple opened his big eyes and looked at old Liu. He didn''t want to leave xiangxiangruan''s sister, but the grandfather was so terrible that he didn''t dare to treat his father and uncles. He had to hold his mouth and let Mr. Liu take him away from Chen Menger''s arms. Leaving her sister Xiangxiang''s arms, little apple reluctantly looks back at Chen Menger. But this time, he did not dare to howl. Little apple is sitting on Liu''s knee, but his eyes are always on Chen Menger. As long as Chen Menger looks at him, he will show a pathetic expression on Chen Menger. Chen meng''er couldn''t help laughing. Small apple that small appearance, how to see, how lovely. ** When Chen Menger''s plane landed at the airport in Beijing, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Chen Menger knew that Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin had been waiting at the airport for a long time. However, when they got off the plane and saw the man standing at the exit, stretching his neck and looking inside, Liu''s face turned black. Chen meng''er was stunned. She didn''t expect them to come. "Mr. Liu, meng''er, you''re back. Are you tired? Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ve ordered a restaurant. The food in this restaurant is delicious. Let''s eat first and then go back to rest. " Mr. Qu and his youngest son, Qu Yaobing, met Chen Menger as soon as they saw them. When Qu Yaobing saw Chen Menger, he could not hide his excited expression. Chen meng''er can see that Qu Yao Bing''s eyes are slightly red when he looks at her, which makes Chen meng''er feel a little different. Seeing Qu Yaobing like this, Chen Menger smiles at him generously, which is a greeting. But Chen meng''er''s smile made Qu Yao Bing happy. "Hum." Mr. Liu came here to say, who''s going to have dinner with you? I don''t have nothing to eat. However, he also knew that master Qu was kind-hearted, and he could understand his inner desire and excitement for the lost treasure. So, he just hummed. After all, he didn''t refuse Mr. Qu''s invitation. Mr. Liu won''t argue with Mr. Qu, but he won''t be so polite to Yu Wenhou and Yu Wenjingˇ° What are you going to talk to? I remember I didn''t ask you to pick me up. " "Oh, Liu Bolin, don''t put money on your face. I''m not here to pick you up. We are here to pick up Menger." Yu Wen Hou and Liu Lao are not polite, and they have been used to fighting for a long time. Chapter 607 "Jinxianju", a large courtyard, has a plaque with these three characters on it. When Chen meng''er looked at the words on the plaque, he was stunned. If she read it correctly, it was the handwriting of the man above. Chen meng''er knows that jinxianju is not simple. Old Liu got out of the car, saw the courtyard, also slightly Leng for a while, and then showed a meaningful smile. But Yu Wen Hou is familiar with Mr. Qu, and he has no worries. He joked directly: "Mr. Qu, you have lost money this time." "Hey, I don''t have any money. I think the food in this restaurant is delicious. It''s probably suitable for meng''er''s appetite." Mr. Qu said so, but only the Qu family knew it. In order to invite Chen Menger to dinner, Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing closed their study and studied for a long time, The most important thing is that as far as they know, Chen meng''er hardly goes out to eat after he comes to Beijing. He usually eats in the Liu family or the Qing Gang. Therefore, the Qu family and his son can''t find out what Chen meng''er likes to eat. In order to make a good impression on Chen Menger, the Qu family and their son decided to set the restaurant in jinxianju. In order to jump in the queue and book the box of "jinxianju", Mr. Qu went to the one above to open the back door for him. After knowing that Chen Menger was the lost child of their Qu family, the father and son of the Qu family racked their brains to recognize such a treasure, they joked with a smile, saying that if they recognize Chen Menger in the future, they have to thank him. He also made great efforts in the middle, This "jinxianju" looks like an ordinary courtyard outside, but it has a unique hole inside. As soon as they entered the gate of the compound, two girls in tailored cheongsam came up: "welcome to jinxianju. Some distinguished guests, please come here. " Following the two waiters, we can say, all the way to the deep yard. All the way, Chen meng''er opened their eyes to what is Pavilion, small bridge and flowing water. What''s more, it''s all about refinement. This kind of scenery reminds Chen Menger of some gardens in the south of the Yangtze River. "Ladies and gentlemen, please have a rest inside. Do you want to have dinner now or not?" One of the longer and more mature women asked. "Everyone is hungry. Let''s have dinner now." Said master Qu. "All right." "Little girl, tell your old man not to forget his special dish. I won''t eat it without that dish." When the two waiters in cheongsam left, Mr. Liu, who was sitting on the main seat impolitely, drank tea and said without raising his eyes. "Here it is." The two waiters were embarrassed at Liu''s words. "This old man, our old man''s specialty is to make an appointment in advance." The longer, more mature woman explained. "It''s OK. Just tell your father. If he has any questions, just let him come and tell me. " Liu old this just too start, say. Chen meng''er, sitting between Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, listened to her grandfather''s request. She didn''t know why. She always felt that she was familiar with him. And it didn''t last long. "Liu Bolin, you are the only one who has a lot to do." Yuwen Hou didn''t quarrel with Mr. Liu for a moment, which made him uncomfortable. "Hey, I like to toss. What''s the matter? You want to toss, but you can''t toss it out. " Liu old very no image of white Yuwen Hou one eye. Chapter 608 "Ha ha, who do I say? As soon as I come here, I''m so arrogant that I want to eat my specialty." Just when Yuwen Hou was angry, he stood up and pointed to Liu Lao. The battle between Yuwen Hou and Liu Lao was about to begin. Chen meng''er was ready to make peace with them. A bright voice came from outside the door. "Grandpa king?" This laugh is too familiar, Chen Menger can''t help but call. "Ah, dream girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you so much." With the middle voice, a fat old man, dressed in coarse cloth, came in like Maitreya, As soon as master Jin came in, he went straight to Chen Menger and gave her a warm hug. Looking at Chen meng''er and master Jin''s intimacy, it makes Mr. Liu, Mr. Yu Wen Hou, Mr. Qu and Mr. Qu Yao Bing look very hotˇ° Lao Jin, let go of your fat hand. It''s not easy every time. Every time I meet you with a girl, I''m worried. I''m afraid that if you work hard, my girl''s body will fall apart. " With that, Mr. Liu will reach out and pull Chen Menger out of Mr. Jin''s arms. However, he is still a step slow, Yu Wen Jing first he step, Chen meng''er from the arms of the golden master rescued. "Hum, I think you are jealous. I have a good relationship with dream girl." Master Jin snorted coldly, then turned his head to smile and said to Chen meng''er like Maitreya: "dream girl, Grandpa Jin didn''t know you were coming back today. If he knew you would come, he would have been ready for you to jump over the wall. However, fortunately, today I have all the materials. First, you can eat something else slowly. Grandfather Jin will make it for you now. " "OK, thank you, granddad Kim. Granddad Kim is the best." Chen meng''er''s flattery is like throwing money at Mr. Jin. But smashes the person gold old master son mood to be happy, this eye all laughed into a line. Master Jin is in a good mood. He goes down to cook for Chen Menger and jumps over the wall. However, Mr. Liu is not happy. Every time Mr. Jin sees his granddaughter, he flatters her with delicious food. Therefore, for a time, Liu, who was a child, seldom took Chen Menger to see Mr. Jin. For this reason, he even gave up his favorite food, Buddha jumping over the wall. It''s too much sacrifice. And Mr. Liu''s defense against Mr. Jin''s robbing his precious granddaughter is more than that. This is not, Chen Menger this "golden fairy house" is opened by Mr. Jin, she does not know. "Grandfather, why don''t I know that grandfather Jin still has this unique restaurant?" Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather''s angry appearance and asks deliberately. "Well, it''s just a small shop. There''s nothing to tell you." Liu old one face does not cut of say. If Mr. Jin saw that Mr. Liu said so about his treasure Hotel, he would be very angry and drive Mr. Liu out. "The little shop? I think you are jealous that Lao Jin has a good relationship with Meng er. " Yuwen hou can''t help but get in. "I''m jealous. Do I need to be jealous? Menger, she is my granddaughter. " Mr. Liu''s temper is one point. Originally, when he got off the plane, he saw a man who came to rob his granddaughter, Chen meng''er''s related old man Qu, and he felt uncomfortable. In order not to be affected by Zhuge Yu, they have long been far away from their main battlefield. These old men, they can toss as much as they want. They''d better stay away. Fortunately, Yu Wen Hou''s gag didn''t make the Qu family and his son too embarrassed in front of them. As the father and son of the Qu family know, Mr. Liu will not give them a good look today. ** When Mr. Jin and Chen Menger came to Beijing with Mr. Liu, they met him. At that time, Mr. Jin did not let go of Chen Menger, who was carved with powder and jade. He seduced Chen Menger with delicious food, saying that as long as she went back with him, he would make delicious food for Chen Menger every day. At that time, Mr. Jin made this scene, but he didn''t annoy Mr. Liu. He directly asked people to invite Mr. Jin out of the Green Gang. If you want to talk about Mr. Jin, Chen Menger thinks he is very mysterious. As for where the mystery lies, she can''t say. However, Chen Menger has never thought of going to investigate Mr. Jin. Because Chen meng''er feels that master Jin is good to her from the bottom of his heart. It really hurt her. "Come on, come on, Menger, the Buddha jumps over the wall." In the middle of the meal, Mr. Jin came quickly with a jar in his hand. But the old man didn''t know if he was angry with Mr. Liu on purpose. He deliberately put the jar with the Buddha jumping over the wall in front of Chen Menger. "Lao Jin, what do you mean Mr. Liu and Mr. Jin are good at jumping over the wall. However, it is not so easy to eat the Buddha jumping over the wall made by master Jin himself. In this world, Chen meng''er is probably the only one who has such a big face. When she wants to eat, Mr. Jin will make it for her. "That''s what I mean. I''m doing it for dream girl. It''s nothing to do with you." With that, Mr. Jin deliberately put the lid on the jar, and everyone here smelled the fragrance. All of you can''t help sniffing the fragrance. All in the heart can''t help saying: "it''s so fragrant." "Sister, sister, Xiangxiang. I want to eat a little apple The little apple sitting in his mother''s arms, smelling the smell of food, saliva could not help flowing down, said to Chen Menger. If you change the presence of anyone, Jin Lao will be very ruthless to tell you, this is not your share, this is my dream girl for my family. But, this mouth is a tooth did not grow Qi small Douding, these words, gold old man is embarrassed to say. Mr. Liu is happy. He looks at Mr. Jin with a proud smile, and then says to the little apple, "little apple, come to my grandfather. He holds you and gives you some delicious food." With that, Liu really got up and picked up the little apple. Then, in the eyes of Mr. Jin, Mr. Liu picked up the spoon, scooped a big spoon from the jar and put it into the bowl in front of him. Then he looked at Mr. Jin with a proud face. What do you mean? If you don''t give it to me, I''ll get it now. This childish degree, let Chen Menger want to cover face. Chapter 609 A meal, we eat is a face of contentment, is not willing to sit in the arms of this fierce grandfather''s small apple, but also because eat a lot of delicious, this will be able to touch their own stomach, rely on his favorite, the body fragrance of his sister''s arms. Of course, there are also such delicacies that they can''t taste. Needless to say, they are the father and son of the Qu family. Mr. Qu and Mr. Qu Yaobing originally wanted to get closer to Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er through the delicious food at this table. They also want to talk to Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er about the paternity test between Mr. Chen meng''er and Qu Yao Bing during dinner. However, because of Mr. Jin, an outsider, neither Mr. Qu nor Mr. Qu Yaobing had a good intention to open this mouth. In fact, Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing didn''t know that Chen meng''er had noticed them all night. So, she saw the changes of their expressions all night long, and she didn''t miss any of them. "It''s too late. I have enough to eat and drink. It''s time to go home. Thank you for your hospitality today, Lao Jin. " When Mr. Qu was ready to ask Qu Yaobing to pay, Mr. Liu had to hold on to his little son who was going to pay. "Well, I''ve never seen anyone more cheeky than you. Come to me for free every time. I have to tell the waiter in our restaurant that next time I see you, I have to stop you from coming in. " Mr. Jin doesn''t forgive Mr. Liu at all. But, listen to two people bickering, and all want to become callous people, have been used to. The fat man also called on everyone, ate up quickly, and everyone went back to sleep. If you listen to these two old bickering, they can fight all night. "Well, do you think the waiter in your restaurant can stop me? What''s more, I have a dream. I don''t believe it. Will you stop it? " Liu said triumphantly. "You, you''re tough. Hum, at the beginning, you were lucky enough to pick up Menger. " Gold old son hate hate of say. ** Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing hide their disappointment and watch Chen Menger get into Qingbang''s car. They have no chance to talk to Chen Menger todayˇ° Ah, let''s go. There will be plenty of time and opportunities in the future. " When Mr. Qu said this, he didn''t know whether he was comforting his depressed little son or telling him. "Yes." Qu Yaobing, who had few words, looked up at the car Chen Menger was riding in. But when he raised his eyes, he saw the car that Chen Menger was riding in, which had already closed the door, but the door was opened again. He thought it was his own eyes, he could not help rubbing his hand and his eyes. When he finished rubbing his eyes, he just saw Chen Menger get out of the car. He would be standing outside the car and talking to the people inside. "Dad, look, Menger got off the bus." Qu Yaobing said happily to Mr. Qu in his voice. "What?" Mr. Qu, who had already got into the car, didn''t see Chen Menger get off the car, so he didn''t know why. "I said Menger, she got out of the car." Qu Yaobing repeated. And just when Qu Yaobing repeats, Chen Menger has come overˇ° Grandfather Qu, I think you two have time to pick us up. You should not just pick us up. There must be something you want to tell me? " What Chen Menger said is a question sentence, but the tone of saying this is affirmative. Chapter 610 "Yes, I have something to say to you, grandfather Qu." Qu Yaobing looked at his daughter, whom he only held when he was just born. Up to now, he remembers the satisfaction of holding her small, soft body, which made him want to send all the beautiful things in the world to her. However, his wish has never been realized. His daughter''s disappearance is undoubtedly a blow to him. However, in the face of his parents'' sadness and his wife''s tears, he can only cheer up and hide the pain in his heart. When his paternity test report came out, the above results clearly told him that his daughter had been found. He had been looking for her for more than ten years, looking forward to her for more than ten years. When he finally found her, his tears finally came out. "Dream girl." Mr. Qu also heard Chen Menger''s voice and stepped down from the car excitedly. "Grandfather Qu." Chen meng''er says hello. "Girl, why do you call me grandfather Qu? Should I get rid of the word Qu?" Looking at the granddaughter who was hard to find, Mr. Qu said, "girl, I think your grandfather should have told you about the paternity test." "Well, I''ve already told you." When Chen Menger answers, the expression on her face doesn''t change, as if she is talking about the topic of everyday life. Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing wanted to see something from Chen meng''er''s eyes or expression. However, Chen meng''er''s reaction disappointed them. It didn''t mean that they were disappointed. It just made them more worried. They couldn''t figure out what Chen meng''er thought. Will she not be willing to recognize their relatives? Will she resent them in her heart for not protecting her and letting her be abducted. "What do you think?" Qu Yaobing looks at Chen Menger''s unchanged expression and can''t help asking. "It doesn''t matter what I think, it''s what you think. You told my grandfather that you had caught the mastermind who planned to take me away, saying that I should make such a decision? " Chen meng''er raises an eye, looking at Qu old man son and Qu Yao Bing to ask a way. "Yes." Master Qu nodded and answered. "I think if you let me make a decision, you will regret it. I have never been a kind person, I have always been a person who will repay me. No matter who she is, I will not be soft hearted and let her go easily. Grandfather Qu, are you sure you want to leave the decision-making power to me? " Chen Meng Er raises her small face, looking at Qu old son to ask a way. Chen meng''er doesn''t want to speculate about the purpose of master Qu in the bad direction. However, sometimes, there are some things that make her think in other directions. Mr. Qu''s face turned red when asked by Chen meng''er. They said that it was Chen Menger who made the decision. To be nice, they respected Chen Menger. Moreover, Chen Menger was the most direct victim in this matter, and she had the right to make any decision. At worst, it''s the result of the investigation that makes them embarrassed. This agent behind the scenes is really beyond their expectation. Moreover, up to now, no one in the Qu family knows the results of their investigation except Mr. Qu and his sons. When they know the result, they dare not say it. "Menger, do you know all about it?" Mr. Qu felt that he had no face to face his granddaughter who was hard to find. "I should say, I knew that a long time ago. When you just put your eyes on me, I knew the whole story Chen Menger said calmly, as if what she said was not her own business at all. "Then you." Chen meng''er''s words surprised Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing. They didn''t expect that Chen meng''er knew the whole thing and that they were all her relatives. "I don''t know what? After I showed my jade card to my grandfather, he told me that I should be the lost child of your Qu family. My grandfather only knows that your Qu family lost a child that year, but he doesn''t know the specific situation that year. Therefore, my grandfather asked people to investigate the affairs of the Qu family. It''s ok if we don''t investigate. As soon as we find out, my jaw and my grandfather are going to drop. Unexpectedly, it was the Murong family''s old lady who planned it. We''ve really opened our eyes. For her own benefit, she planned to take her granddaughter away. " Speaking of this, Chen Menger couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile. "As you all know, what about you?" Mr. Qu asked. "You want to say that we all know, how can we still stand still?" Chen meng''er laughed and then said, "my grandfather knew that at that time, but he was on fire. He was going to take a gun and kill directly to Murong''s house. I stopped it. " After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing don''t know how to go on. Chen meng''er saw that Mr. Qu didn''t speak to Qu Yaobing. She said, "I''ll get off the car to save money. I''ll run again tomorrow. I''ll make some words clear to you again. Don''t ask me how to deal with old Mrs. Murong and how to deal with this matter. It''s your Qu family''s business. Of course, if the Qu family decides not to care about it, or if you think that the Murong family is your in laws, you can ignore the things that the old lady Murong has done for the sake of face. We Qingbang will do it, and I will do it myself to solve it. " Chen meng''er took a pause and then said, "that''s all I have to say. It''s getting late. I''ll go first." With that, Chen meng''er didn''t wait for Mr. Qu to talk to them, then turned and left. Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing look at Chen Menger''s back and look very heavy. "Dad, the so-called" best of both worlds "method that we think of doesn''t seem to work very well." What Qu Yaobing didn''t say is that they seem to be self defeating. "Yes, it''s estimated that meng''er is estranged from us. Hey, we just think too much. " Mr. Qu sighed and saidˇ° Come on, let''s go back. " "Meng Er, that''s it?" Qu Yaobing was not reconciled. "I''ll talk about it when I get back. I think I have a good idea." Mr. Qu''s words are easy, but his heart is not. Chapter 611 Chen Menger back to the car, Liu Lao Lu sad looking at Chen Menger, he hesitated for a while, finally still can''t help but ask: "girl, are you ok?" "It''s OK, Grandpa. What do you think will happen to me?" Chen meng''er asked with a smile. "Grandfather knows that you still hold a glimmer of hope for the Qu family." If Chen Menger didn''t hope for the Qu family, she couldn''t let the Qu family take her hair to do the paternity test, or she would directly let the Qu family get the paternity test report. The result on it was the one she wanted, but she didn''t do anything and let it go on like thisˇ° In fact, Lao Qu and his family are not bad at heart, and he just wants to get an excuse from you to clean up the Murong old woman. " Although Mr. Liu didn''t give Qu''s father and son a good look all night, he didn''t hold back and softened his heart to help them. After listening to her grandfather''s words, Chen Menger''s smile continued to enlarge: "grandfather, is the moon coming out from the East today? How can you help the Qu family? Are you not afraid of Grandpa Qu robbing my granddaughter from you now? " "Well, he robbed me?" Old Liu''s nostrils were upward, and he had a great expression: "after all, it depends on you girl. Will you leave me as an old man?" "Of course not." Chen Menger subconsciously, did not want to answer. "That''s it." Liu Lao showed a proud smile and said, "then I have nothing to worry about." ** Qu family In the middle of the night, the Qu family was still full of lights. As soon as Mr. Qu and Mr. Qu Yaobing got home, his other four sons came around anxiously. "Dad, what''s up? What does Menger say? " Qu Yaotian, the boss, took the lead in asking. "Well, we forget that meng''er is a soft girl. We made a mistake. It''s probably making things worse. " Mr. Qu sat on the sofa with a decadent face and a tired face. "Ah. No? " Qu Yaohui said with disbelief: "we just want to ask Menger''s opinion." "We underestimated the Qingbang and Menger. She told us that she knew for a long time who was behind the plot to take her away. " Qu Yaobing said, burying his face in his palm. After knowing the truth, Qu Yaobing felt the greatest pressure among all the Qu family. He couldn''t understand why his mother-in-law did this, why she took his daughter away, or even gave the order to kill her. He asked himself that he didn''t do anything wrong to her, and even, over the years, he wiped their Murong family''s buttocks many times. And he did not dare to tell his wife the truth. He was afraid that his wife would not bear such a blow. He felt even more sorry for his daughter. As a father, he didn''t protect her well. Yes, she can be a father. "You said meng''er knew it long ago? So what does she want to do? Or, what does Mr. Liu want to do? " Qu Yaotian frowned and asked his father. "What do you want to do? It''s simple. Menger and Liu just want to see the position of our Qu family. " Mr. Qu sighed. "Dad, what are we going to do now?" Qu Yaohui asked. "What to do, salad." Mr. Qu said, but he looked at his little son. He wants to recognize his granddaughter, but what to do with Mrs. Murong depends on his youngest son''s decision. After all, it''s his mother-in-law. Chapter 612 With the eyes of master Qu, their eyes fell on Qu Yaobing. "Yao Bing, you should think about what to do. We all listen to you. " Qu Yaotian looked at his youngest brother and said with heartache. He could not help but start to complain about his sister-in-law, how to have such an unreliable mother. "Yao Bing, don''t push yourself too hard. You... "Master Qu also loves his youngest son. He began to regret how he had agreed to his marriage with Murong Ying. Knowing that his granddaughter was planned by his in laws, Murong old lady, and was taken away, Mr. Qu thought more than once that if his youngest son, Qu Yaobing, had not been with Murong Ying, their Qu family would not have been separated. "Dad, brother, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ll talk to Yingying later. I must recognize the daughter of Menger. Let her eat so many years of hardship outside, I have very remorse in my heart. Now that I know where she is, I can''t think that I don''t know. I must take her back. I want to make up for the father''s love I owed her before. " After fighting between heaven and man in his heart, Qu Yaobing made a decision. However, if these words of Qu Yaobing were known by old Liu and Chen Ping, they would be angry and blush. These years, they have been holding Chen Menger in the palm of their hands, where they are willing to let her suffer a little. "It''s up to you. We''re all behind you." Qu yaotao walked over, patted his youngest brother on the shoulder and said. Tonight''s Qu family is destined to be a sleepless night. When Qu Yaobing went upstairs to his room, his wife Murong Ying was still awake. "Yao Bing, come back." Murong Ying saw her husband coming back and quickly got up to meet her. "Yes. Yingying, don''t hurry. I have something to tell you. " Qu Yaobing''s words stopped Murong Ying. At this time, Murong Ying found that Qu Yaobing had a worried face. "You said "Yingying, our daughter has found it." Speaking of this, Qu Yaobing''s voice still couldn''t help trembling. The surprise has been in his heart for a long time. "Really, really?" Murong Ying heard the news, tears in his eyes. She thought that she would never see her daughter again in her life. Over the years, she has been wondering whether she has such a shallow relationship with her daughter''s mother and daughter that she left her soon after she was bornˇ° She, where is she now? " "Have you met Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Green Gang. She is our daughter. Our daughter, she''s very good. " Speaking of Chen Menger, Qu Yaobing''s face showed a happy smile. "Yao Bing, are you sure?" Thinking of Chen Menger''s delicate face like a doll, Murong Ying feels so unreal. "Sure, the paternity test report of Menger and I came out two days ago. The result is that Menger and I have a father daughter relationship." Qu Yaobing affirmed: "however, Yingying, I have something else to tell you." Qu Yaobing''s tone changed 180 degrees. It was sunny just now, but now it''s cloudy. It seems that there will be a storm soon. "What''s the matter? Is it Menger who doesn''t recognize us? " Murong Ying asked excitedly. "It''s not about this. It''s about our daughter being taken away." When Qu Yaobing said that, his heart was still struggling. I don''t know why, Murong Ying has a bad premonition in his heartˇ° You said Chapter 613 "It was your mother who planned to take our daughter away, not our political enemy of the Qu family." Qu Yaobing stares at his wife Murong Ying''s eyes and says word by word. After listening to Qu Yaobing''s words, Murong Ying stepped back two steps. If Qu Yaobing hadn''t put an arrow around her waist, she would have been unable to stand and fell to the ground: "how can this be possible?" "That''s the truth. The result of our investigation is that your mother saw that our Qu family always wanted a girl, and after we had a dream, my father doted on her like this, so she had a wicked heart. She wanted to take her away, and then send your niece to us, and then let my parents suffer from the loss of their granddaughter, and transfer their love for our daughter to your niece. In this way, you Murong family can rely on our Qu family to gain a firm foothold in the capital. And that''s what your mother did afterwards. " Qu Yaobing said, looking at his wife without blinking, paying attention to the expression on her face. Murong Ying wants to disbelieve everything her husband says. But she couldn''t help remembering that every time she went back to her mother''s house, her mother told her in her ear. "You told me this today. It''s my father. They want to deal with the Murong family, right?" Murong Ying has never been stupid. When you think about it, you can see it. "Yes, we Qu family can bear other things, but we can''t bear this one." Qu Yaobing said firmly. After listening to Qu Yaobing''s words, Murong Ying did not speak again. ** "Meng''er, I think we''d better do it ourselves. To destroy her Murong family is like crushing an ant to our Qingbang." After returning to the capital, Mr. Liu, who has nothing to do, can''t stay after seeing that the Qu family doesn''t move. Chen meng''er holds the little apple that comes to knock on her door early in the morning, and looks at old Liu who is talking and staring at the little apple like a child. Of course, in addition to the old child Liu, there is a big child who makes Chen Menger feel a little headache, Yu Wenjing. This will sit by her side, do not give up the little apple''s hand, want to put the little apple from Chen Menger''s arms to cheat away. "That''s to say, you have to take revenge on yourself for this kind of revenge. I''m happy." In the past, I wanted to finish everything on behalf of Chen Menger. I was afraid that Yu Wenjing, who was tired of Chen Menger, actually stood in the same camp with Mr. Liu for the first time. In fact, after they came back from Japan, Chen Menger had a little apple beside him. Liu, who was always looking at Yu Wenjing, joined hands with Yu Wenjing. They vowed to drive the little apple out of Chen Menger''s arms. Yuwenjing more than once jealous looking at Chen Menger arms of small apple, sour thought, this is my woman, her arms only my son can stay. And little apple is just a kid who can''t speak well. The two adults don''t want to come up to him directly, so they have to think of other ways to cheat him out of Chen meng''er''s arms. However, little apple is a dead child. He can''t speak well, even though he''s small. However, thief Jing, Liu and Yu Wen Jing can cheat him. They just stay in Chen meng''er''s arms. What''s more, he also knows what he wants, just tell Xiangxiang''s sister. Therefore, he did not see the temptations of Liu and Yu Wenjing. This is not, seeing that this method does not work, Liu and Yu Wenjing think of other ways. They want to make Chen Menger busy, so you can''t rely on her. Chapter 614 Liu and Yu Wenjing began to encourage Chen Menger to clean up the Murong family. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Mr. Liu and Yu Wenjing really don''t like the Murong family. "Well, don''t you two stir up fire in my ears. As soon as I got the news, the Qu family started to work. " Chen meng''er picked an orange, and then stuffed the peeled orange into the little apple''s hand. "Hello, sister." Chen meng''er needs to feed this little apple. Small apple this words just export, exchange for a sharp eye of Yu Wen Jing. That''s enough of you. It''s getting worse. Menger didn''t feed me anythingˇ° Children can''t be so lazy. They have to eat by themselves, or they won''t be able to eat. " With that, Yu Wenjing is going to grab the oranges from little apple. Little apple saw that the villain wanted to rob him of his oranges. In order not to be robbed, he quickly stuffed the oranges in his hand into his mouth. "Oh? The Qu family is finally willing to do it. I didn''t expect that. " Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows and said. He thought that the Qu family worried too much and would not attack the Murong family. After all, the Murong family is the in laws of the Qu family, and the fall of the Murong family is not good for the Qu family. Chen meng''er smiles and doesn''t speak. ** "Pop."ˇ° "Pop." "What''s going on? Why did the Qu family attack our Murong family? " The fragments of the teacup in Murong''s living room were thrown all over the floor. The servants of the Murong family were too scared to appear in front of the old lady. "How do I know. Mom, just call Murong Ying back and ask him. " Murongdi, who was pulled back from the gentle village and trained for an hour, was impatientˇ° Murong Ying is also true. She''s in the Qu family, but it''s useless. Let the Qu family fight against us. " Murong Di said that Murong Ying was falling. "Mom, what''s going on? It''s spread all over the world that we''ve offended the Qu family. The Qu family is going to destroy our Murong family, regardless of whether they are in laws this time? " Murong Qin, who got the news, rushed back from her mother-in-law''s house. If her mother''s Murong family falls down, how can she live in her mother''s family. Her mother-in-law''s family will tolerate her so much, but it''s not because of her family background. Now if her mother''s family falls, her mother-in-law''s snobs still don''t know how to step on her feet. As soon as the news came out, her sister-in-law gloated in front of her and said something ugly. With murongqin''s words, a teacup was sacrificed again. "Xiaoqin, call your sister and ask her to come home for me." Old Mrs. Murong is really short of breath. She is short of breath. Murong Qin should be under, in a hurry to Murong Ying call. Originally, murongqin thought that it would take her a lot of time for her younger sister to answer. However, today she just opened a mouth, her little sister should be under, said to come back soon. Murongqin hung up, but some of them couldn''t get back to God: "Mom, my little sister said she would be back soon. He said that Qu Yaobing would also come. " Murong Qin finally added another sentence. Murong Qin''s last words, but let Murong old lady heart up a bad feeling. Murong Ying and Qu Yaobing will be back soon. After the marriage of Murong Ying and Qu Yaobing, she counted the number of times she went back to Murong''s home. Every time Murong Ying came back, her mother Murong called to ask her to come back. Every time she comes back, what her mother Murong told her to do more is to let her blow more pillow air and let the Qu family help them Murong family. To say, in Murong Ying''s impression, her mother, Mrs. Murong, seems to have been indifferent to her, never beating or scolding her, never caring about her. She is always different from her elder brother and elder sister. Therefore, she can''t say how close she is to Mrs. Murong. But in her heart, she is still her mother, so when she heard that her mother was the messenger behind her daughter, she still couldn''t accept it. "Ma." Murong Ying enters the door and shouts habitually. Qu Yaobing, on the other hand, closed his mouth and stretched his face. There was nothing but coldness in his eyes when he looked at Mrs. Murong. "Yao Bing, you''re so scared now that you don''t even yell at your mother." Murongqin doesn''t look for trouble all day, which makes her feel uncomfortable. Qu Yaobing didn''t even give her a look at murongqin''s words. His cold eyes, has been looking at the Murong old lady sitting on the throne, the Murong old lady to see the spine chilly. "Cough, Yao Bing and Ying Ying are coming. Sit down." Every time when Mrs. Murong faced the Qu family, she felt pressure in her heart. "Mom, we won''t sit. I came here today to ask you something in person." Murong Ying will promise to come back to her mother''s home. She asked her mother why she did it. "Ask what?" Murong''s foreboding is getting stronger and stronger. "In those days, why did you want to take away my just full moon daughter, your granddaughter?" Murong Ying looked at her mother Murong old lady and asked word by word. After listening to Murong Ying''s question, the old lady''s pupils shrank. She didn''t expect that Murong Ying would ask this. Murong turned her head, dodged Murong Ying and looked into her eyes: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. When did I take your daughter "I think you remember the retired security guard of our Qu family. Do you think our Qu family will attack your Murong family if they don''t get the evidence? " Qu Yaobing''s heart was full of disdain when he saw the Murong old lady who still wanted to denyˇ° At that time, you bribed our Murong family''s security guards and planned to have my daughter taken out of the Qu family at the full moon banquet, and then let them kill her. " Qu Yaobing cold words, cold Murong old lady directly frozen in there. Chapter 615 Qu Yaobing threw a stack of paper on the tea table in front of the sofa where old Mrs. Murong was sitting: "don''t slander you by saying that you have no basis. You can have a look at all these. After you see them, you can talk to me again. " Qu Yaobing was so disappointed with Mrs. Murong that he didn''t even shout "Ma". "Pa", when Qu Yaobing''s pile of evidence was thrown in front of Murong old lady, her body trembled slightly and invisibly. She lowered her eyes and looked at the pile of evidence that Qu Yaobing had thrown on the tea table. She didn''t want to reach for it. With a perfect smile on her face, Mrs. Murong looked up at Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying, and slowly said, "what? This is the attitude of the Qu family, the education of the Qu family? How can a son-in-law treat his mother-in-law so disrespectfully? " Old Mrs. Murong looks around and talks. She wants to get out of the way. However, the shrewd old lady Murong had a son whose brain was full of grass. She would never reach out for the so-called evidence that Qu Yaobing had thrown in front of her even if she was dead. She was determined to pay attention and denied it to the end. But Murong didn''t notice. Murong Di, who was sitting beside her, took advantage of her inattention, reached out and grabbed the stack of paper, saying, "I''d like to see what evidence is in it." The edge has been turned. It''s too late for Mrs. Murong to react and say something to stop her. Murong Di raised his head and looked at his mother, Murong old lady, in disbelief: "Mom, you didn''t really do this, did you?" What Murong did was hidden from her children. All the dirty things she did were known only by herself and her confidants. Therefore, murongdi can''t believe the series of dirty things her mother has done in recent years that he can''t bear to look directly at. We didn''t all see how Murong stood up. When we saw clearly, Murong was angry and grabbed the stack of paper from her son murongdi. Then, Murong was as mad as a madman. She tore all the paper and yelled at murongying: "murongying, you are really promising, I''ll tell you, you''re an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. " Murong Di, Murong Qin and Murong Ying were all frightened by Murong''s behavior. Murong always looked like a lady in front of them. Even if she scolded them, it was just a little louder. They have never seen such a crazy side of Mrs. Murong. Murong Di, Murong Qin and Murong Ying were frightened by old lady Murong and didn''t notice what she said. However, Qu Yaobing, who had been watching coldly, listened to old lady Murong''s words in his ears and heart. His eyes flashed slightly, then frowned, looking at the crazy Murong old lady, thinking about something. ** "Miss, today Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying went to Murong''s house with the evidence." Zhou Yunjie frowned at the little apple he had picked in Chen Menger''s arms for two days. If you want to say who is the least popular among the people in the Green Gang, it''s the small apple. For this little apple that likes to stick to their little girl all the time, many people in the Green Gang have broken their teeth. If they didn''t see that their young lady liked this little one, they would have picked it up unconsciously. Chapter 616 As for her son''s public anger, Jin Minzhu said that she was also helpless. However, her son''s stubborn temper was that she had no choice but to take him as a mother. However, when a Biao, a father, saw his son clinging to his young lady all day, he was happy to see his success. He did not offend the public anger and joked with a smile: "Oh, my little apple was born a few years later. If it was born a few years earlier, it might be able to catch up with the little miss." Just thinking about the scene, a Biao couldn''t close his mouth. However, the result of his saying this is that he was dragged into the training ground by the thin, fat and Zhuge Yu. Of course, the target of training for a Biao is the thin man. As for the fat man and Zhuge Yu, they are on the sidelines. One is responsible for cheering for the thin man, and the other is responsible for guiding the thin man how to clean up a Biao. They can''t see the wound, but they are full of pain. "Oh? Is that right? " Chen meng''er was very excited. "Yes, it''s said that the Qu family has started to clean up the Murong family. Now it has been spread all over the world that the Qu family has broken off their relationship with the Murong family. After hearing the news, the old lady called her little daughter Murong Ying and asked her to go back to Murong''s home. Murong Ying went back to Murong''s home with Qu Yaobing. It is said that Qu Yaobing went to Murong''s home with a pile of evidence of Murong''s guilt. " Zhou Yunjie tells Chen Menger the information that the Qingbang intelligence network has handed to him. "It seems that the Murong family will be very busy today." With that, the smile on Chen Menger''s face was even more brilliant. Zhou Yunjie, who is familiar with Chen Menger''s every move, looks at his young lady''s smile so brightly and knows that she is interested in Murong''s family. Therefore, the proposal to: "that young lady do not want to join in the fun?" "Of course, how can we not see this kind of bustle?" What Chen meng''er didn''t say is that she is the most direct victim. How can she not show up if she wants to clean up the mastermind? In fact, Chen meng''er still prefers to clean up her own hands and kill herˇ° Let''s go. I think we should be able to see the most wonderful scene now. " With that, Chen meng''er took the little apple sitting on her lap to the groundˇ° Little apple, my sister has something to do. You go to your mother first "No, no, I''m going to follow my sister." The little apple wriggled, pouted and protested. "Little apple is the best. I''ll bring you something delicious when my sister comes back." Said, Chen meng''er see small apple to make worse to a cry two make three hanging, she immediately face up, "if small apple is not obedient, then the elder sister will not like you, also don''t with you, don''t bring you delicious." To say, little apple is most afraid of who, in addition to Chen Menger, there is no one else, as long as Chen Menger face, little apple will not be wild immediately. No, as soon as he saw Chen Menger''s face, he straightened up his little butt, which was about to stick to the ground, and stopped crying. He looked at Chen Menger with a cute face: "sister, little apple, be good. My sister brought delicious food. " "Good." With Chen meng''er''s affirmative answer, Xiao Apple twists his fat body to find his mother this time "Let''s go." After Chen Menger sees Xiao Apple find his mother Jin Minzhu, she takes Zhou Yunjie to Murong''s home. ** Chen meng''er and Zhou Yunjie drive to Murong''s gate in Qingbang''s car. "Here we are, young lady." Zhou Yunjie gets out of the car and opens the door for Chen Menger. Chapter 617 "Tut Tut, the Murong family has not collapsed yet, and the gatekeeper has left. It seems that the Murong family is not very good." Chen meng''er got out of the car and looked at the scenery around him. "Old Mrs. Murong has never been a good friend. I don''t know how many people are waiting for the Murong family to fall down, so that they can step on it." Because of Chen Menger''s relationship with the Murong family, the Qing Gang''s intelligence network has investigated the Murong family all over the world. It is estimated that even the Murong family does not have many mouse holes. "That''s what this society is all about. But the Murong family''s life is really a failure. Let''s go in and see where the play has gone. " Before Chen meng''er and Zhou Yunjie entered the gate, he heard Murong Di, who had come back to his senses. He complained against his mother Murong: "Mom, you are crazy. How can you do this?" Although murongdi is a famous dandy in Beijing, he knows little about the family business, but he has a clear mind. It is not in the face of the Qu family that he can bully outside, but in the fact that their Murong family is the in laws of the Qu family. If the Murong family really offended the Qu family to death, he would know the consequences. "Shut up. Murongdi, you don''t have to talk here. " Murong yelled. She had never regretted that she had spoiled her only son like this. "Mom, why are you doing this? My daughter is also your granddaughter. How can you do that? " Murong Ying can''t believe her husband''s words since she got the news. However, the evidence is in front of her and she has to believe it. Murong Ying can''t help crying and questioning old lady Murong. Murong old lady is looking at Murong Ying''s tears coldly, without any pity. Qu Yaobing went over and held Murong Ying in his arms. "What do I do? You are not qualified to question me." Murong''s cold words hit Murong Ying''s heart. She looked up at her mother in disbelief. "Oh? I don''t know. If you have taken someone else''s daughter away, they just come to ask. They are not qualified. Then I want to ask, who is qualified? Or am I qualified? " Chen Menger walked in slowly with her hands behind her. "Young lady of Qingbang?" Murong Qin, who has not spoken for a long time, is surprised to see Chen Menger suddenly appear. "Dream." Qu Yaobing was full of surprises when he saw Chen Menger. When Chen meng''er heard Qu Yaobing calling her, she turned her head and looked at him. Chen Menger''s facial features are more sensitive, so she can feel that her biological father really loves her and wants to recognize her. It is precisely because of this that Chen Menger will be patient and give them opportunities to the Qu family. Otherwise, Chen Menger only cares about her biological parents. Although her current parents have no blood relationship with her, they love her more than their own. Qu Yaobing wants to ask Chen meng''er why he''s here, but after Chen meng''er makes a calm gesture to him, he quietly closes his mouth. He didn''t know what his daughter, who was hard to find, was going to do, but he supported her unconditionally. Murong Ying sees Chen Menger''s tears fall down like a broken pearl. From the first time I saw Chen Menger, Murong Ying would unconsciously want to be close to this girl. However, at that time, her niece, who was waiting for 360 anti-virus, always spoke ill of Chen Menger in her ear and asked her to help her clean up Chen Menger. Murong Ying does not listen to her niece''s words and goes to find Chen Menger''s trouble, but it also deliberately opens up the distance with Chen Menger. Chapter 618 Therefore, Murong Ying has long regretted that Chen Menger is her own daughter. Why should she listen to her niece and alienate Chen Menger. Murong Ying thought more than once, if she didn''t listen to her niece at that time and follow her heart, would her relationship with Chen Menger be closer now. Originally, Chen Menger didn''t feel much about Murong Ying, her biological mother. It can be said that although she knew Murong Ying was her biological mother for a long time, Chen Menger never thought that one day, she would call Murong Ying mother. However, now Murong Ying looks at her with tears in her eyes, but Chen Menger can''t bear it. Chen meng''er couldn''t help thinking, is this the so-called blood relationship? Seeing Chen Menger coming in, Mrs. Murong was stunned for a moment. Then she took up her attitude of being the head of Murong family and said to Chen Menger, "I''m sorry, our Murong family is not convenient to entertain guests today. Please go back, and I''ll come back to make amends in person later." "Mrs. Murong, you are wrong. I''m not a guest today, so I''m not your guest." Chen meng''er came in and looked around. He was very impolite and sat down opposite old Mrs. Murong. In the whole room, except for Mrs. Murong, all the others were standing. As soon as Chen Menger came in, he just sat down. Murong old lady see Chen Menger''s action, very is not happy to frown. However, due to Chen Menger''s identity, she did not dare to reprimand. "The young lady of Qingbang didn''t come to my Murong family. What did she come to our Murong family for?" Old lady Murong is a little confused about the purpose of Chen Menger''s coming. She knows that the Green Gang will not interfere in other people''s family affairs at will. Thinking of this, she was a little relieved. "I''m here to ask for an answer from Mrs. Murong." Chen meng''er said innocuously with a smile. "Oh? What''s the answer? " Old Mrs. Murong is even more confused. They have nothing to do with the Murong family and the young lady of the Qinggang. "I just want to ask Mrs. Murong why she was so cruel and let people take her granddaughter who was just full moon? What''s more, it''s not only so easy to have your granddaughter taken away, but also to have your granddaughter who is not full moon destroyed? " Chen meng''er is chatting with you, but what she says makes old lady Murong change her face. "Young lady of Qingbang, what do you mean? This is our Murong family business. Don''t you Qingbang always don''t care about other people''s family affairs? " Murong''s face was stiff, and her expression of affection could not be maintained. "Yes, our Qingbang has never cared about other people''s family affairs." Chen meng''er deliberately added to the three words "other people''s home"ˇ° But what if it''s about me? " "What do you mean by that?" Murong looks up at Chen Menger. She doesn''t know why. She looks at Chen Menger carefully, but it makes her feel more and more frightened. The bad feeling in my heart came up again. "I''d like to answer your literal meaning. However, my patience is limited, and I won''t play tricks with you. Mrs. Murong, you are curious. Where is your granddaughter who was taken away and killed? You don''t really think your poor granddaughter has gone to heaven, do you? " Chen meng''er looks at old Mrs. Murong and smiles more and more brightly. Chen meng''er''s bright smile makes Murong feel chillyˇ° I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Up to now, Murong old lady is still holding on, biting and refusing to admit it. "It seems that Mrs. Murong is going to hold on to the end. But do you think it''s ok if you don''t admit it? " Chen meng''er looked at Murong with disdain: "Murong, when you wake up in the middle of the night these years, don''t you think of your granddaughter crying and asking you, why do you do this to her? Don''t you feel guilty? Tut Tut, it seems that there is no more. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Murong, your heart is really hard. But, yes, it''s not your granddaughter. It''s not related to you, is it? " Chen meng''er''s words, Murong old lady''s calm appearance to maintain more than, she glared at her eyes, looking at Chen meng''er, voice sharp said: "what are you talking about here?" "I''m talking nonsense. Old lady Murong, you know it in your heart. " Chen meng''er raised her eyes and gave Mrs. Murong a cool lookˇ° Murong old lady, there is a saying that paper can''t hold fire after all. There is also a saying, if you want people not to know, unless you don''t do it. I think Mrs. Murong can better understand the meaning of these words than I am a child. " Murong Di and Murong Ying are confused, but Murong Qin and Qu Yaobing are frightened. Qu Yaobing can''t help but think of his mother-in-law''s saying "raise the unfamiliar white eyed wolf" before. Combined with Chen Menger''s words, an idea rises in his heart, which makes him feel incredible. Murong Qin is Murong''s eldest daughter. She has almost forgotten her childhood. However, although she has forgotten some things, there are still some vague impressions. At this time, she listened to Chen Menger''s words and saw her mother''s reaction. She had a guess in her heart. Murong''s face is ugly. She looks at Chen meng''er like a silver needle with poison in her eyes and shoots at Chen meng''er. Chapter 619 For the first time, Chen meng''er deeply realized the meaning of "his own happiness is based on the pain of others". This sentence should be a good reflection of her current situation. Seeing that Murong''s lungs are about to be pierced, Chen meng''er feels that she is comfortable now. "Menger, you mean..." Qu Yaobing looks at Chen Menger with bright eyes. If it''s what Chen meng''er said, the Qu family really has no worries. "What do I say? I don''t believe your Qu family''s network is so poor that they can''t even find out these old stories." Chen meng''er looks at Qu Yao Bing with disdain. The Qu family is the best in the capital. In her previous life, the Qu family was able to walk horizontally in the capital. Even she, a collateral of the Qu family, became a fragrant steamed bun in other people''s eyes. "Cough, we didn''t expect that." Who will have nothing to do, to investigate their own family of those old things. It''s not a matter of meeting people. Qu Yaobing''s words in exchange for Chen Menger''s "cut." Chen Menger didn''t take Qu Yaobing''s words either, but turned around and continued to aim his firepower at old Mrs. Murong. "Mrs. Murong, don''t you think it''s strange why we Qingbang are involved in your Murong and Qu family affairs?" Chen Menger is ready to go back after playing at Murong''s house today. "Why?" Murong, who has always been leading others by the nose, was also led by the nose one day. Chen meng''er tilted her head and didn''t directly answer Murong''s words. Instead, she laughed and asked, "Murong, you haven''t answered. In the dream of midnight, did you dream about the granddaughter who has no blood relationship with you, crying and asking why? Don''t you wonder, where is the granddaughter who has no blood relationship with you but was taken away by you? " With Chen meng''er throwing out one problem after another, Mrs. Murong is on the verge of collapse. It took her a lot of effort to keep her blood pressure from soaring: "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to answer your questions. Even if you are a young lady of the Green Gang. " "What if I change my identity?" Chen Menger continued to smile innocuously looking at Murong old lady, said. "What do you mean?" Murong old lady had a guess in her heart that she didn''t want to face up to. "What I mean by that." Chen meng''er then turned to Qu Yao Bing and said, "well, I''ll give you a chance to tell Mrs. Murong what''s the relationship between me and you." Qu Yaobing listened to Chen Menger''s words, his face a joy, he was thinking, this is not aware that Chen Menger is willing to recognize his father. This baby daughter has opened her mouth. Qu Yaobing, a father, has no reason not to cooperateˇ° Menger, she is the daughter of YingYing and me. Menger is the treasure of our Qu family who was carried away by you "What?" Qu Yaobing''s words, surprised Murong old lady''s body whole lean on the back of sofa. Chen meng''er was sure that if old Mrs. Murong stood, she would have to sit on the ground. Chen Menger thinks that she should wait for Murong to stand trembling with her crutch to announce the news to her. "This, this, how can it be." Mrs. Murong looked at Qu Yaobing and Chen Menger in disbelief. "Why not?" Chen meng''er looked at Mrs. Murong with a cruel smile: "Mrs. Murong, do you want to say that the child died long ago and is no longer in this world, right?" Chapter 620 Chen Menger''s words really hit the heart of Murong. Because, at that time, she said to the man and woman who took Chen Menger away, let them throw their children into some deep forest, let her self destruction. What does this mean? It means to destroy the body. "Mrs. Murong, you can''t count on fate. At that time, the man and the woman threw me into the wasteland as you ordered. At that time, it had turned cold, and I hadn''t eaten for a long time, so I was very hungry. At that time, as long as no one found me, I would be dead if I stayed out all night. Unfortunately, Yama didn''t want to accept me. My eldest brother and second brother found me hungry. My adoptive father and mother took me home and raised me as their own daughter. " Every time Chen meng''er said a word, Mrs. Murong''s face was ugly. At that time, she bribed the man and the woman and asked them to take Chen Menger away, because she wanted them to send Chen Menger far away from the capital. Old Mrs. Murong was afraid that the matter would be revealed and the Qu family would know about it. So she gave the money to the man and the woman at that time and told them not to come back to the capital after they finished. So, for so many years, she always thought that the little baby was no longer in the world. Although, many times, midnight dream back, she will be the baby''s cry to wake up. However, in her normal life, she was not worried at all, because she always thought that the little baby was no longer in the world. Otherwise, the Qu family has spent so much effort for more than ten years, but they have achieved nothing. "You''re bullshit. How do you know? You were a baby." Murong was a little flustered. She pointed to Chen Menger and said to Qu Yaobing, "Yao Bing, don''t believe her nonsense. She is not the daughter of you and Yingying. She must have ulterior motives, she said "Enough, you are dirty in your heart. Don''t think everyone is like you. Menger is the daughter of YingYing and me. There is no doubt about that. What''s more, it''s never that she wants to pick our Qu family''s thigh, but that we are in a hurry to recognize her back to the Qu family. " Qu Yaobing can''t tolerate any bad words about his precious daughter, especially the culprit who has made their father and daughter separated for more than ten yearsˇ° What''s more, we Qu family and you Murong family have been peeping. The things of our Qu family can''t be seen in a dream at all. " Qu Yaobing''s words are typical of Mrs. Murong. Yes, this underage girl is already the head of the Liu family and the leader of the Green Gang. With the Green Gang, the largest gang in China, nothing else is really important. "Since old Mrs. Murong is so kind to me, if I don''t give old Mrs. Murong some gifts, I really can''t get them." Today, Chen Menger is here to make a final contribution to Murong''s family. "What?" No one thought that Murong Di would take Chen Menger''s words. Murong Di''s words, in exchange for Murong old lady''s eye knife, really hate iron but not steel. "Don''t worry, you''ll know once." Chen meng''er''s smile is like schadenfreudeˇ° Can''t everyone understand why Murong is so cruel to take away her just full moon granddaughter, or even take her baby''s life? " Murong Di nodded to Xu Yuwei''s faceˇ° Ha ha, I have given a hint before. I have no blood relationship with Mrs. Murong. In other words, she has no blood relationship with Mrs. Murong. " Chen meng''er points to Murong Ying and says. Chen Menger still can''t open her mouth and calls Murong Ying "Ma". "You''re my little sister. She''s not my mother''s daughter?" Murong Qin asked, but she was sure that what Chen meng''er said was true. "Yes. However, she is still your Murong family''s daughter, she is also your sister, but she and you are not the same mother In fact, there is an unknown story in it. Murong Ying was not born to old lady Murong. She was born to old man Murong. Originally, Murong''s father was in love with her relative Mei. Although the family background of Murong was not as good as that of Murong''s family, because Murong''s elders grew up, they didn''t object. Originally, it would have been a happy ending. But, unexpectedly, at last, old Mrs. Murong jumped out to join in. She fell in love with Mr. Murong at first sight, while Mrs. Murong''s family is similar to that of the Murong family, and the two families just cooperate. So he forced Mr. Murong to break up with his relatives and marry Mrs. Murong. Mr. Murong, who married Mrs. Murong, has never forgotten his love for Mei. However, his pro Mei, it is in his marriage, lost track. The heartbroken Murong old lady began to indulge herself outside. Later, by chance, Murong met his own Mei. Then there is the development of the typical love story, two old love rekindled, inseparable. Later, Murong''s mother Mei got pregnant. After Murong master knew, he was extremely happy. After he went back, he was determined to divorce Mrs. Murong. Divorce? How could the Murong family agree? We are all against it. Mr. Murong is still married. However, from then on, Murong moved out of Murong''s house and went to live with him. When Mrs. Murong knew that her husband was going to abandon their mother and son and was determined to divorce, her husband''s Qingmei was about to give birth. Taking advantage of his business trip, she went directly to the place where he lived. Old lady Murong made a big scene there. She almost smashed everything in the house where Murong lived. But Murong''s Pro Mei, in order to stop Murong''s wife from smashing one of Murong''s favorite inkstones, was pushed by Murong''s wife, and her stomach hit the corner of the table directly. Here, the end is obvious. Because of the collision, he only hugged the child in Murong''s stomach, and the child didn''t come back because of massive bleeding. If there was a big trouble, old Mrs. Murong would be in prison. However, for the sake of the face of the Murong family, those people of the Murong family joined hands to put pressure on the Murong master, not allowing him to make a big deal of this matter. In the end, Mr. Murong had to compromise. However, what he finally won was that he wanted to put the one who was close to Meisheng in Mrs. Murong''s name. After the whole story, we all know that Murong Ying is the child who survived. Chapter 621 After Chen meng''er told the story, the expression of the people in the room was different and colorful. Murong Ying leaned pale against her husband Qu Yaobing''s arms. With tears in her eyes, she looked at old Mrs. Murong. Old Mrs. Murong never thought that the incident would be revealed. To say, that was the secret that Murong could not touch in her heart. With the passage of time, people who knew that event died one by one, and the pressure on her heart gradually decreased. Just when Mrs. Murong thought that the matter would be buried in the soil with those people in the know, she was turned over by Chen Menger. If you want to say that here, the only one who thinks that Chen Menger''s intention is great news should be Qu Yaobing. This Murong old lady is not Murong Ying''s biological mother, but also the one who killed her biological mother. Then their worries before Qu family no longer exist. "No wonder, I just said, why mother is so indifferent to my little sister? When I was a child, I asked me not to stay together with my little sister all the time." Chen meng''er doesn''t know what to say. This Murong Di is really not an ordinary white eye. She didn''t know how such a calculating old lady Murong could give birth to such a white eyed son. "Murongdi, shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Murongqin looks at her mother who is not good because her brother''s words have become worse. She can''t bear it. She sinks her face and scolds murongdi. Murong Di is not happy, he grew up, his mother Murong old lady can say a few words about him, others don''t think. This is not, he sank his face: "elder sister, this is the Murong family, you are a married daughter, how can you speak here." "You, you..." murongqin was angry by his brother murongdi. Murong Ying, who had not spoken all the time and was only looking at the tears, could not help it. She looked at old Mrs. Murong straight and asked, "Mom, is that true? Am I your own daughter? " Murong old lady too white with the face of a piece of paper, looked up at Murong Ying, and then did not say anything, turned to look at Chen Menger. Chen Menger calmly receives Murong old lady to look at her, with hate eyes. "What? Is Murong very sorry now? Why didn''t she strangle me? Otherwise, there would not be such a big hidden danger as me, right? " Chen Menger to Murong old lady, picked pick eyebrows, said. "Yes, I regret that I should have killed you myself." Old Mrs. Murong really regretted that she had left Chen Menger as a hidden danger. Just now, when she looked at Chen Menger, she was thinking that if there had not been Chen Menger, there would not have been so many things, and the things she did that she could not see people and light would not have been dug out, She doesn''t have to face what she''s going through. "But unfortunately, Mrs. Murong, there is no regret medicine in the world." What Chen Menger didn''t say is, of course, if you are as lucky as me and can be reborn, it''s another matter. "Chen meng''er, why are you at my house? You get out of here. " Just inside the room, the atmosphere fell to the bottom of the valley. What everyone was worried about was that there was a sharp and harsh voice coming from the door. Chen meng''er can''t lift her eyes, so she knows whose voice it is. Chapter 622 Chen meng''er frowned unconsciously. Murongqi is really murongdi''s daughter. She has the same white eyes as murongdi. She can''t look at the situation. Zhou Yunjie is very annoyed to see that someone is so rude to her little lady. His cold eyes are aimed at murongqi, and he is going to deal with her. "Yunjie, don''t worry about this kind of person. It''s lowering your identity. No, Miss Murong asked me to get out of here, but I would not. Would you please teach me first, Miss Murong? Why don''t you do a demonstration first? " Chen Menger''s voice is not small, this word falls into Murong Qi''s ear force, is lets her anger attack the heart. "Chen meng''er, you are too arrogant. Do you think this is Qingbang? I tell you, this is our Murong family. Be careful, I''ll let you in or out. " Murongqi''s eyes were gloomy. Chen meng''er couldn''t help but wonder. She thought Murong Qi was white eyed and heartless, just like her father. Now she''s wrong. Murong Qi is half baked. She''s learned her father''s wink and her grandmother''s harshness. However, she''s not so good at it, Murong Qi is far worse than old lady Murong. Zhou Yunjie has been killing Murong Qi for a long time because of Murong Qi''s words. His hand has just touched the pistol in his arms. If Chen Menger hadn''t stopped him, Murong Qi would have lost his breath. "Murongqi, you dare." Qu Yaobing, who has been promoted to "daughter control" for a long time, has been angry for a long time after hearing murongqi''s words. With a straight face, he yells at murongqi. Murongqi is very afraid of her little uncle, but she was taught by her grandmother from childhood, to be clever, to please her little aunt and uncle all the time, to make them like her and treat her as their own daughter. Therefore, even if Murong Qi was afraid of her little uncle Qu Yaobing, she would still stick to her head and be clever to please Qu Yaobing. Over the years, Qu Yaobing is still used to face coldly, but he has never been angry with Murong Qi. Qu Yaobing''s face was cold for the first time. He was angry with Murong Qi, but he scared her. Murong Qi, who has come back, subconsciously goes to her aunt Murong Ying to seek support. She knew that her aunt loved her the most. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Murong Ying: "aunt, uncle, he yelled at me." Murong Qi thought her aunt Murong Ying would stand on her side and help her say good things. However, her little aunt Murong Ying was totally different from her usual. She did not come over, put her in her arms, comforted her with a gentle whisper, and did not speak for her. She said that her little uncle Qu Yaobing had a few words. Her little aunt turned her head and avoided her eyes. Such changes, let Murong Qi suddenly silly eyes. She turned her head and looked at her grandmother Murong: "grandma." She wanted to cry with her grandmother, but when she saw her grandmother''s pale face and some blue lips, she stopped saying what she wanted to say. She realized later that the atmosphere of their Murong family was unusual today. Chen meng''er is very happy to see Murong Qi eat shriveled, and it is not her own hands to deal with her, she put her own toss the whole body. Chen meng''er is not willing to argue with Murong Qi, and doesn''t want to lower her price to Murong Qi. However, she really doesn''t like Murong Qi who peeps at her belongings. "Ha ha, what Miss Murong said is that it''s not really our Green Gang, it''s not my territory. Thank you, Miss Murong, for your reminding. It seems that I have to find a way to turn this place into my territory. In this way, I can only stand here and have confidence. " Chen Menger said, turning his head to instruct Zhou Yunjie: "Yunjie, remember, the slowest one week, I want to turn this place into our Green Gang''s territory." Chapter 623 "All right, miss. It doesn''t take a week, but two days." On Zhou Yunjie''s paralyzed face, he finally had a different expression. If you look carefully, you will see a trace of excitement. Zhou Yunjie has been unhappy with the Murong family for a long time. It''s not only Murong Qi, who is always looking for trouble with her, but also Murong''s wife, who wants to kill her. Chen meng''er''s words made the old lady Murong, who had been supporting herself, shake unconsciouslyˇ° What do you mean, you "Literally. You have done such a thing to me, I always want to charge some interest, don''t you? I''m generous and give all the other things of your Murong family to the Qu family. I think the location of the Murong family''s old house is good. I like it very much. It has potential for development in the future. So, I''ll take it. " Chen meng''er finished, turned his head, looked at Qu Yao Bing and asked, "do you have any problem?" "No problem, no problem." How can Qu Yaobing have an opinion? Now Chen Menger wants the sun in the sky. It is estimated that Qu Yaobing will try to get it for his daughter. "Chen meng''er, as long as you are a young lady of Qingbang, our Murong family is not what you want to be." Here, Murong Qi is the one who can''t see the situation clearly. This is not, even her white eyed father murongdi, this meeting also closed his mouth, face ugly tight stand aside. "Please let Miss Murong wait and see if I, the young lady of Qingbang, have such ability." With that, Chen meng''er raised her wrist and looked at the watch on her wrist: "well, it''s late. I''m a little hungry. I have to go back to have afternoon tea with my grandfather." Chen meng''er says, stand up to walk toward the door. Zhou Yunjie followed. Qu Yaobing also wants to go with Chen Menger. He also wants to get in touch with his daughter who is hard to find. However, he also knows that in the current situation, he can''t leave, and he still has things to deal with. After Chen Menger left, the Murong family''s living room was very quiet. Murong Ying has been crying silently. There are too many things that have happened in the past two days. It''s not a small blow to her. She can''t accept it for a while. Also, she was told that her daughter, who had not heard from her for more than ten years, was found. Then he was told that the messenger who planned to take away her daughter was her mother, Mrs. Murong. Today, she was told that her mother, whom she had called for decades, was not her own mother, not only her own mother, but also her killer. How can she accept this for a while. Apart from tears, Murong Ying doesn''t know what she can do. "Grandma, Dad, aunt, aunt, uncle, what happened?" Murongqi finally broke the silence of the room. Qu Yaobing did not answer Murong Qi''s words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at old Mrs. Murong: "old Mrs. Murong." Today, when he came into the room to see Mrs. Murong, Qu Yaobing didn''t call her "mother". Now, Qu Yaobing calls her "Mrs. Murong."ˇ° I brought Yingying back today to ask you for an answer. Now, I don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t care why you took away Yingying''s daughter and me, or even tried to kill her. Now I just represent our Qu family to tell you about Murong family. We Qu family will get back a statement from your Murong family at all costs. " Qu Yaobing''s so-called saying is actually the price for her Murong family to take away Chen Menger. Chapter 624 After that, Qu Yaobing didn''t wait for the Murong family to give an answer, so he whispered and said to Murong Ying gently, "Yingying, let''s go back. Since old Mrs. Murong is not your biological mother, then the Murong family won''t have to come back." With that, Qu Yaobing was gentle, but he firmly hugged Murong Ying and walked out of Murong''s house. Chen Menger takes Zhou Yunjie and Qu Yaobing takes Murong Ying. All of a sudden, there is only Murong old lady and her family left. Later, Murong Di, who did not dare to speak, thought of his brother-in-law Qu Yaobing''s fierce and cold eyes when he left. Finally, he could not resist: "Mom, why did you want to take Murong Ying''s daughter? Even if she is not your own daughter, she has married to the Qu family. We Murong family still have to rely on the Qu family. Now that we are well, the backing of the Qu family is gone. What should we do in the future? " Although Murong Di is a famous dandy in the capital, he knows in his heart that those people outside sell his face and surround him not because he is the young master of Murong family, but because he is Qu Yaobing''s elder brother-in-law. The sign of Qu Yaobing is much better than their Murong family. So what would happen if their family didn''t have the backing of the Qu family? Murongdi said he did not dare to think about it. "Dad, grandma, what happened? Why was my uncle so angry just now? " Murongqi is still at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened at home. However, looking at everyone''s expression, she also knew that it must not be a good thing. Murong old lady is not a word, she trembled to stand up from the sofa, Murong Qin want to come forward to help her, were pushed away by her hand. She walked with her little feet wrapped around her feet, hobbling, step by step to her room. The whole Murong family, the old lady Murong, knows best. What kind of disaster will their Murong family face. But what''s the use of knowing? Qu family, Qing Gang, what do they Murong family use to resist? In the face of the attack of the Qu family and the Qing Gang, their Murong family is only beaten. ** The Qu family, the Green Gang, has always been an activist. Before that, because the Murong family was their in laws, they still had something to avoid. However, the news that Qu Yaobing brought back yesterday made him look embarrassed. Mr. Qu almost waved the flag and yelled, "go. I''m thinking of Murong Jiachong. " Murong''s house looks bright on the surface, but the inside has long been eaten by moths. In addition, the people of Murong''s family are all aloof and invisible outside, which has offended many people for a long time. Before, because of the backing of Qu''s family, they did not dare to act rashly. Even if I feel uncomfortable, I just put it in my heart to curse. However, as soon as they saw that the Qu family had begun to clean up the Murong family, they would not move at this time, and what time would they stay. Therefore, the speed of the disintegration of the Murong family has made many people in the capital break through their glasses. In just three days, the shares of Murong''s enterprises fell to the bottom, and then they were bought wantonly. The Murong family business was changed its owner, and even its name was changed. As for who took over the Murong family business, it is the Qu family that can''t help questioning. No, the meeting of the Qu family started a family meeting, and all the members of the Qu family were called back to the old house of the Qu family. Originally, Mr. Qu still wanted to call Chen Menger back, but he only dared to think about it. He was sure that if he called Mr. Liu now, he would be hung up by Mr. Liu before he finished speaking. "Cough, I call you back today. Do you know what it is?" Mr. Qu sat on the throne, looked around all the Qu family, cleared his throat and said. "I don''t know. Grandfather, if you have anything to say, don''t stammer. I''ll go to my sister later. " Chen meng''er is the child lost by the Qu family. The whole Qu family now knows about it. As the elder brother of Chen Menger''s mother, Qu Haoxiang has been running to the Qinggang in recent years to find Chen Menger to get in touch with his brother and sister. You say that if Mr. Qu goes to the Qinggang, Mr. Liu can stop him from seeing Chen Menger, but Qu Haoxiang, the elder brother of Chen Menger''s mother, is young. If he is an adult, he will really be told. Therefore, Qu Haoxiang has been clinging to Chen meng''er almost all day these two days, competing with little apple. Qu Haoxiang was originally the youngest child of the Qu family, and was born with Chen Menger. After Chen Menger was taken away, the family attached all their love to him. Therefore, although he is 15 years old, he is still childish, especially in front of Chen Menger. "As you all know, the Qu family is the largest shareholder of Murong family business now." When Mr. Qu said this, several other daughters-in-law of the Qu family subconsciously turned to Murong Yingˇ° As for me, I brought you here to discuss something with you. I want to transfer all the shares of Murong family business in our hands to Menger. Do you have any comments? " Mr. Qu said that he was asking for everyone''s opinions, but as long as he wasn''t a fool, it can be seen that he had made up his mind long ago. Now he just told everyone. Chapter 625 As soon as Mr. Qu''s words came out, some of the smiles on his face couldn''t hang up. Although the Murong family has collapsed, and the Murong family business is almost empty shell, even if it is empty shell, it is a skinny camel bigger than a horse. The shares of Murong''s family business are still worth a lot of money. Cao Feiying, Mr. Qu''s third daughter-in-law and Qu yaotao''s daughter-in-law, was not happy for a long time. She secretly told her elder brother that the shares of Murong family business held by the Qu family were worth a lot of money. Cao Feiying''s elder brother, Cao Feihu, is very jealous, but because these shares are in the hands of the Qu family. Cao Feihu was so jealous that he didn''t dare to think behind his back. However, he didn''t say it in front of his sister Cao Feiying. Cao Feiying is much talked about by her elder brother. She also has some ideas about the shares of Murong family business in the hands of the Qu family. However, because the family is still a master Qu, she is still afraid of her father-in-law. Moreover, her husband values family and affection more than anything else. Therefore, she had to put the little abacus in her heart. However, she didn''t expect that her small abacus had not been worked out yet, and that Mr. Qu was so generous that he would transfer all the shares of Murong family business to Chen Menger''s name. Cao Feiying was not happy with the money. Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying did not expect that master Qu called everyone back because of this. After listening to master Qu''s words, Qu Yaobing and his wife felt that something was wrong. After they looked at each other, Qu Yaobing was ready to refuse. However, before he could speak, his third sister-in-law could not help but put on a smile in front of him and said to Mr. Qu with courage: "Dad, this is not good. After all, meng''er hasn''t accepted her ancestry. She''s not surnamed qu. it seems that it''s not proper for you to transfer the shares to her name. " "Well, what''s wrong. Menger, although she hasn''t recognized her ancestors yet, she has the blood of our Qu family in her bones. " Mr. Qu hummed coldly and gave Cao Feiying a slanting look. He didn''t like the third daughter-in-law. He was too philistine and paid too much attention to money. Qu yaotao did not expect that his wife would suddenly speak out against it. Although they also think that his father''s proposal is too sudden, they have no objection. His father always has his own big plan. Qu yaotao saw that his wife still wanted to talk. He pulled Cao Feiying downˇ° You tell me less Qu yaotao opened his mouth, but Cao Feiying reluctantly closed his mouth. Cao Feiying didn''t speak, but it made Mr. Qu sink his face. "I''m calling you to come here today. To speak better is to ask for your opinions. To speak worse is to tell you my decision. I don''t care what you think in your heart. The Murong family''s share is originally Menger''s. I just kept it for her for a while. I''m just giving her back what belongs to her. " With that, Mr. Qu stood up and left with Mrs. Qu, regardless of everyone''s different expressions. As she walked along, Mrs. Qu also complained about Mr. Qu: "old man, you are just too grumpy. You say you can''t talk to everyone and explain to everyone. If you say it well, they will not be reconciled. " "Well, I''m still here, and I can move. I think so much carefully. After that, they don''t know what they''ll do if we''re gone. I won''t allow that. Moreover, I want to let them all know the weight of Menger in my heart. I can''t allow Menger to go home and be bullied. " In the final analysis, it was the old man Qu who was giving a warning to those restless people in the Qu family. Chapter 626 ** After Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu left, the atmosphere fell into an awkward situation. Cao Feiying was scolded by her father-in-law and her grandfather in front of everyone and felt that she had lost face. After Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu left, she got up from the sofa and walked upstairs to their room. Qu yaotao looked at his wife''s style, and his face was a little too hard to hang. After laughing awkwardly at his brothers, he stood up and ran after Cao Feiying. As soon as Qu yaotao entered the room, a white object flew towards him. Subconsciously, he reached out and caught the white object, the pillow. He frowned, threw the pillow to the bed, and then looked at his wife Cao Feiying sitting on the bed angrilyˇ° What do you mean today? " "What do you mean? I also asked what your family means? Everyone has a share in the Qu family''s property. Why did your father transfer all the shares of Murong family in the Qu family''s hands to Chen meng''er without a word? " Cao Feiying patted the bed with one hand and looked at Qu yaotao aggressively. Qu yaotao did not expect Cao Feiying to say such a thingˇ° You know that our family is the property of Qu family. So, how can my father distribute it? He has the final say. Don''t forget, now the owner of the Qu family is my father. Even if my father wants to give the whole Qu family to meng''er, it''s nothing for us Qu yaotao was infuriated by his wife Cao Feiying: "Cao Feiying, I tell you, you are a member of our Qu family when you marry to our Qu family. You will give me less work about Cao family in the future." Don''t think he doesn''t know what his brother-in-law says in his wife''s ear. Before, he saw that his wife Cao Feiying had not done anything out of the ordinary, so he turned a blind eye and didn''t know. But now, he can''t be ignorant. Cao Feiying''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at her husband, Qu yaotao. She didn''t expect that Qu yaotao would tell him thisˇ° My name is Cao Cao Feiying finally forced out these three words. "I know, but I don''t like your Cao family''s hands stretching too long to our Qu family." With that, Qu yaotao turned out of the room and closed the door vigorously. Cao Feiying looked at her husband''s back and left without looking back. Her tears of grievance suddenly burst into her eyes. ** "Yao Bing, you''d better talk to Dad. Those shares can''t be transferred to Menger''s name." After returning to the room, Murong Ying said to Qu Yaobing with a worried faceˇ° If dad does transfer those shares to Menger. Before meng''er returns to Qu''s home, she will be displeased by their third sister-in-law. " Originally, if Cao Feiying didn''t say that, Qu Yaobing would have refused his father''s proposal. However, what his third sister-in-law said just now made him very unhappy. His daughter has not yet accepted her ancestry. She is not surnamed Qu, but no matter what, she can''t change the fact that she is Qu Yaobing''s daughter. "Well, I''ll see who will look on my daughter''s face." Qu Yaobing, who is controlled by his daughter, really can''t be provokedˇ° Don''t worry. Dad always has his own plan. Since he asked to transfer those shares to Menger, there must be his reason. What''s more, it''s not certain whether he will give away his shares. " Not to mention the Murong family''s rare shares, they may not be able to win Chen Menger''s eye. Even Mr. Liu may not be willing to accept those shares. Let alone the truth of Qu Yaobing. The next day, when Qu Haoxiang was going out to find Chen Menger, he was stopped by his grandfather, Mr. Qu. Chapter 627 "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? I''m still in a hurry to eat the cake made by Menger himself. " It was only after a long grind yesterday that he got it. Qu Haoxiang said anxiously. After listening to his little grandson, Mr. Qu''s eyes lit up. He likes the cakes made by Menger himselfˇ° Cough, I happen to have something to go to Qingbang. I''ll go with you. " Mr. Qu won''t admit it. He is afraid that he will be stopped by Mr. Liu when he goes to Qingbang. That''s why he took a ride with his grandson. Although Mr. Liu has always said that he does not express any opinions on the matter of recognizing his ancestors and returning to his ancestors, he completely listens to meng''er''s opinions. But that''s what he said. Sometimes when he thought that someone would come to rob his granddaughter, he didn''t like it. This is not, he tried his best to stop Mr. Qu from seeing Chen Menger. "Well, Grandpa, hurry up." Qu Haoxiang urged him to come. ** These two days, Chen meng''er saw that old Liu was bored, so she picked up some ancient medical books from the space and used them to relieve old Liu''s boredom. As soon as he got the ancient medical book Chen Menger gave him, Liu couldn''t put it down. But for Chen meng''er''s watching, he would have been studying these ancient medical books in his study these two days. This is not, skinny these two days into the old Liu study, are light handed, afraid to make too much noise, disturb his husband. The thin man walked into the study lightly, then leaned up to Mr. Liu''s ear and said in a low voice, "Mr. Qu, the old man of the Qu family and his little grandson Qu Haoxiang are here. They say they want to see the young lady." Mr. Liu, who had been concentrating on studying ancient medical books, heard that Mr. Qu was mentioned by Mr. skinny, and he immediately ignored studying ancient medical books, "what? What is he doing here? " "As soon as we get the news that Mr. Qu is going to transfer the shares of Murong family in his hand to the name of little miss, I guess that he should have told little miss about it today." The thin man told his guess. "Well, Lao Qu wants to be beautiful. Is that what he wants to use to please Meng er?" Liu is not cut old saidˇ° He really thinks that our dream comes from a small family. It''s not enough to stuff our teeth with such things. " Thin man listened to his husband''s words, and he wanted to say, sir, don''t say that Murong''s shares are worthless. You know, how many people are blushing outside. But skinny thought, also, his husband''s words are really right. In other people''s eyes, the shares of the Murong family, which are treasure, can''t really get into the eyes of his little girl. Not to mention how much money she has in her own pocket, he knows that her little girl has made a lot of money in the stock market of little Japan, but there are one or two hundred million. In addition, their Qingbang, Liu''s and Murong''s shares can''t really get into the eyes of his young lady. However, if the skinny man knew that his little lady now had billions in her pocket, she didn''t know what her expression would be. Although Mr. Liu said that Mr. Qu couldn''t please him, he couldn''t help worrying that his granddaughter would be attracted by Mr. Qu. Old Liu didn''t read the ancient medical books any more. He dropped the ancient medical books and asked the skinny man, "where are Mr. Qu and Qu Haoxiang now?" "It''s already at the young lady''s place." The thin man wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare to stop Qu Haoxiang. Who let this boy be the elder brother of a mother of his little miss? Moreover, he also said to his little miss that he would go to eat the cake made by his little miss today. At the thought of this, thin this heart is not taste. The Qu family are here to rob the little lady from them. Chapter 628 "Then what are you doing? Let''s go." Old Liu couldn''t sit still. He stood up and walked to the yard where Chen meng''er liked to stay. As soon as Mr. Liu walked into the yard, he heard Little Apple''s voice: "bad, bad guy. Grab the little apple pie. " "Well, my sister made it for me. It''s mine. It''s mine." Then there was Qu Haoxiang''s angry voice. Needless to say, as long as Qu Haoxiang arrives, we don''t know how many contests will be staged every day. Chen meng''er looks at her elder brother, who is in front of her and whose age falls to single digits, with a headache. However, she never participated in the battle between his brother and little apple. Because as long as she takes part in it, the war will not be extinguished, but will be more and more intense. Therefore, Chen meng''er is very knowledgeable and will sit by and watch the play. "Girl meng''er, I haven''t seen her for a long time, but I think my grandfather is bad." In front of others, the old man Qu, who is known as the king of hell, would smile in front of Chen meng''er: "girl meng''er, when you go to Qu''s house to play, your grandmother always talks about you." When Chen meng''er heard that Mr. Qu mentioned Mrs. Qu, she remembered that she had promised to help Mrs. Qu treat her illness. Because Chen Menger was not in Beijing, after she recovered, she left hospital and went home to recuperate. Up to now, she hasn''t had an operation. Chen meng''er just wanted to talk to Mr. Qu about Mrs. Qu''s health. A cold hum interrupted what she wanted to say: "hum. Don''t be a grandfather. My dream is still coming back. " Liu Lao came in with an unhappy face. Liu Laoyi appeared. One second before, Xiao apple and Qu Haoxiang, who were still quarreling over a biscuit, stopped quarreling the next second, and then came a one second baby. "Hey, hey, sooner or later. Moreover, even if meng''er doesn''t recognize her ancestors, she can''t deny that the blood in her body is our Qu family. " Mr. Qu is not angry either. He laughs and seldom has a good temper. However, only Mr. Qu himself knew how much he had put up with, so that he didn''t jump into a rage. Mr. Qu has more contact with Mr. Liu. On the surface, they don''t deal with each other. Mr. Liu always guards against Mr. Qu, but only Chen meng''er knows that these two old men are different from the surface. They both cherish each other in their hearts. Therefore, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu come and go, but Chen meng''er doesn''t see them. She is reading her books, basking in the sun and drinking afternoon tea. It wasn''t until Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu were tired of talking and stopped talking that they had been fighting for a long time, but the client didn''t listen to what they were saying. "Grandfather Qu, what''s the matter with you coming to see me today?" When Chen meng''er saw that the two masters had finally stopped, she put down her book, looked up at master Qu and asked. "Yes, yes." The quarrel between Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu really forgot the businessˇ° This is the share transfer letter of Murong family. I have transferred all the shares of Murong family to your name. " Master Qu handed the document in his hand to Chen meng''er. Chen Menger takes it over, just takes a look and closes it. Then give it back to Mr. Qu. Mr. Qu''s face became ugly. "What''s the matter? Girl, do you think your grandfather gave you less? Don''t you like it? " Instead of reaching for it, Mr. Qu looks at Chen meng''er with a face full of grievances. Well, Chen meng''er saw the expression of Mr. Qu, and knew that he was an old child again. What is an old child? The older he is, the more he looks like a child, and it''s more and more difficult to deal with. Chen meng''er has a headache. In fact, Chen meng''er knew that the Qu family was unhappy about the Murong shares. So she was not surprised when the Murong master handed her the share donation document. "Grandfather Qu, you know that''s not what I mean." Chen meng''er pinched his nose and then said, "grandfather Qu, I think you give me the shares of Murong family. Many people in the Qu family are uncomfortable and unwilling. I don''t want to let the Qu family fight because of me. " Chen meng''er''s words almost filled his eyes with tears when he said that Mr. Qu was moved. He almost took Mr. Liu''s hand and said, "you see, this is my granddaughter. How clever she is. Everyone knows how to think for me and the Qu family." However, the more Chen meng''er is like this, the more Qu wants to send all the good things he thinks to Chen meng''er. Liu, who is familiar with Chen Menger''s nature, looks at Qu''s moving tears and turns his mouth secretly. However, he is at ease. "Girl, take it. It should have been yours. If it hadn''t been for you, our Qu family couldn''t have solved the Murong family and bought the shares of the Murong family so smoothly. Besides, although your mother is not Murong''s own daughter, she is Murong''s daughter after all. The Murong family''s shares are in your hands, which is reasonable. " Mr. Qu firmly said that he had decided to buy shares of Murong family early in the morning. So, when he bought shares of Murong family, he used the money on his own account: "besides, this is what my grandfather bought for his granddaughter. It has nothing to do with anyone of Qu family." Chapter 629 Mr. Qu has a firm attitude. If Chen Menger doesn''t take the shares of Murong family, he will stay here. Chen meng''er doesn''t have to listen to the news from the Qing Gang intelligence network about the fact that Mr. Qu wants to transfer these shares to her. She can guess that many people in the Qu family are not happy. And originally as treasure of things, she Chen meng''er is really not a bit. Murong''s shares are worth a lot of money, but are they so easy to take? If she takes these shares, she will be the largest shareholder of Murong family business. Of course, she also has the right to change the name of the company. However, she has to take the corresponding responsibility. Some people, they only see things on the surface, but they can''t understand those things inside. This Murong family has been losing for a long time. Such a big company can''t be said to be an empty shell, but it''s not much better. If she takes these shares, she will have to work hard to reorganize the Murong family business. Moreover, if she doesn''t get it right, maybe she will have to help with her debt. Of course, Chen Menger has the confidence and ability to reorganize the Murong family business. However, Chen Menger is not very willing to do these thankless things. At that time, if she reorganizes the Murong family''s decadent family business, some people will be jealous and say something unpleasant. If she has no ability, she will bring down the Murong family''s business, and many people will gloat. "Sister, you take it. It''s from my grandfather. If you don''t take it, you won''t take it." Qu Haoxiang is also a typical "sister control". Last night, when Cao Feiying, his third aunt, came out to say those words, Qu Haoxiang felt uncomfortable. His grandfather gave it to his sister, which proved that his grandfather loved his sister, and you went out to howl. However, Qu Haoxiang is not impulsive. He still knows that Cao Feiying is his elder. If he stands up and replies openly, not only will he be said to be unruly, but also his third uncle and elder brother are here. He can''t help giving them face. Therefore, Qu Haoxiang put his dissatisfaction with his third sister-in-law in his stomach. "Ha ha, grandfather Liu loves to hear Haoxiang''s words." Originally, Mr. Liu didn''t like Mr. Qu''s shares in the Murong family, and he didn''t like Chen Menger to take them. However, Mr. Liu changed his mind because of Qu Haoxiang''s words. Yes, this is a door-to-door gift. Why notˇ° Menger, since this is your grandfather Qu''s intention, we will take it. What''s more, it''s nothing to accept just a few things. I''d like to see who has the courage to make trouble behind his back. " Mr. Qu in front of Mr. Liu was pleased with such a long speech, but what Mr. Liu said behind him made him look embarrassed. Let''s not talk about other people''s families, but their own Qu family. They must be gossiping behind their backs. Chen meng''er wants to say no, but, one by one, she says it for her part. If she refuses again, she will be mean. Forget it. Anyway, there are enough things for her. One or two more things are nothing. After thinking about it, Chen meng''er took back her hand. "OK, I''d like to thank grandfather Qu for the gift, although I don''t like it very much." The sentence added after Chen meng''er made Mr. Qu laugh and cry, but it made Mr. Liu feel good. He looked at Mr. Qu, grinning and silent. The expression on that face is like saying to Mr. Qu: "look, old boy, you give a gift, which is not what we Menger girls like. In this way, you still want to rob my granddaughter. It''s a daydream." Chapter 630 "That dream son tells grandfather, you like what, next time grandfather knows, send what." Mr. Qu was determined to make up for all the love he owed his granddaughter. However, Chen meng''er can be so choosy about the things sent by old man qu. if he changes anyone, old man Qu will probably pull down his face and say, "do you like it or not?" Turn around and go. "No, we dream of nothing." Chen meng''er hasn''t answered yet. Liu rushes to help Chen meng''er. "Mr. Liu, I''m asking Menger, not you." He had more contact with Mr. Liu, and Mr. Qu didn''t worry as much in front of him as before. What''s more, Mr. Qu can understand that Chen meng''er is the granddaughter of the Qu family. Now, Chen meng''er is the eldest granddaughter of Mr. Liu, the leader of the Qing Gang and the owner of the Liu family. After that, he will have more contact with Mr. Liu and go closer and closer. If it''s as polite as before, it''s not good. It will also make Chen Menger difficult to do. "I know Menger. I answer for her." Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are like robbing their favorite toys. You come and I go, and they have a good fight. Or Chen meng''er thought they were too noisy and stopped them: "well, two grandfathers, are you not thirsty and tired? It''s better to have some tea, some snacks and have a rest. " Although the two old men still had more to say, they still listened to Chen Menger and stopped. "Grandfather Qu, you''re not here to give me shares of Murong family. If you have anything to do, just say it." Although the paternity test has come out, Chen Menger is the lost child of the Qu family, but in the end, Chen Menger has not recognized his ancestors. Therefore, when she called Mr. Qu, she still called him "grandfather Qu" in a polite way But. Every time Chen meng''er shouts "grandfather Qu", Mr. Qu has a bad feeling in his heart. It is clear that he is Chen Menger''s own grandfather. Why do you add the surname "Qu" before "grandfather". "Still, meng''er is smart. My grandfather has something to tell you. You see, the results of the paternity test have come out, proving that you are the granddaughter of the Qu family. You see, does the girl have to recognize her ancestors, get rid of her surname and call me grandfather? " Mr. Qu looks at Chen Menger with expectation. When Mr. Qu said this, Mr. Liu and Qu Haoxiang also looked at Chen Menger carefully, waiting for Chen Menger''s reply. Chen meng''er didn''t answer immediately. She pondered for a while and said, "it''s not a small matter to recognize one''s ancestors and return to one''s ancestors. Besides, I can''t decide such a big thing by myself. " "Old Liu." Mr. Qu thinks that Chen Menger''s words mean to consult Mr. Liu''s consent. He immediately turns to Mr. Liu. Liu, who knows his granddaughter, knows what her words mean. He shakes his head at Mr. Qu: "Mr. Qu, I really can''t do this. Although I''m Menger''s grandfather, Chen Ping and his wife, who have nurtured her, nod their heads. " Both Chen Ping and his wife are not in the capital. They seldom come to the capital. Therefore, Mr. Qu has never met his granddaughter''s adoptive parents once, but he has forgotten about it. Mr. Qu patted his forehead and said with regret: "look at my brain. I''m old and useless. I forgot such an important person. Menger girl, I''ll take your parents to visit your adoptive parents in s city these two days. " "It''s not necessary. Just these two days, Chen Ping and his wife are moving to the capital." Mr. Liu put down his tea cup and said slowly: "Menger''s elder brother is going to take the college entrance examination today. The education level in the capital is better than that in the county-level cities below. Menger and her second brother are also in high school. I talked to Chen Ping and his wife about their children''s education before, and they agreed as soon as they discussed it. Move to the capital. " Chen meng''er listened to her grandfather''s words, her eyes suddenly opened big, her two eyes bright looking at Liu: "grandfather, are you serious? Why don''t I know? " Mr. Liu knew it later. He seems to have let it slip. Before he and Chen Ping husband and wife two decisions, want to be a little girl surprise, on purpose to hide this matter down. Mr. Liu is now remorseful and needs a hammer. However, on the surface, he said calmly: "really, didn''t I say that? Oh, I guess I''m old and I can''t remember. " Mr. Liu''s words are believed by those present. Even Mr. Qu couldn''t believe it and took a look at Mr. Liu. Fortunately, Chen Menger is not entangled in this topic. Now she is focusing on her parents and two brothers coming to Beijing. In the past few years, because old Liu no longer cares about things and leaves all the affairs of the Green Gang and Liu family to her, she has less time to stay at home. Almost two-thirds of the time every year is outside. No, this time she has been out for almost two months. She hasn''t gone back. She really miss her parents. Her parents and two brothers moved to Beijing, which is really a good thing. "What about my parents'' company?" Chen Menger won''t be carried away by surprise. Sometimes, she is rational, and Liu feels that she is not a child at all, but as old as they are. Every time Mr. Liu said that, Chen meng''er was embarrassed. Although she was not as old as Mr. Liu, she was not young after two years. "Come here together." Liu Laoli naturally said. "Yes. If their company is in that small place, it will have no future. " For his parents to move to the capital, Chen Menger has long been moved. It''s just that there have been a lot of things about her, so I''ve put it off till now. Maybe, if it wasn''t for her grandfather, Liu Lao, it would have been delayedˇ° Then I''ll go to the place where they are going to live and my brother''s school. " With that, Chen Menger couldn''t sit still. "Come on, just sit here. I''ve already dealt with these things." Chapter 631 Seeing that it was getting late, Mr. Qu took his little grandson Qu Haoxiang to leave. Today, Mr. Liu is beyond Mr. Qu''s expectation. He even asks to keep their grandson and grandson for dinner. However, whether Mr. Liu''s words are polite or sincere, we have to go deep into them. Mr. Qu got important news today. He had to discuss with his little son and daughter-in-law when he went back. When the adoptive parents of this dream came to Beijing, they would prepare some gifts and visit them to thank them for taking care of their children all these years. Of course, the most important thing is to find a way to ask them to nod their heads and let Menger recognize their ancestors. When he came out of the Green Gang, Qu Haoxiang was in a low mood and could not hide his loss. After thinking about his own affairs, Mr. Qu noticed the difference of his little grandson. He asked with concern: "Hao Xiang, what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good time with little apple just now? " Mr. Qu guessed: "is it because my grandfather didn''t promise to stay for dinner?" Qu Haoxiang shook his head and pouted higher. "Oh, what''s the matter? My little pout is so high that I can hang an oil bottle. However, Haoxiang, you don''t have to say. If you look so carefully, you are really like Menger. Tut Tut, it''s strange that it''s not the twins. " Mr. Qu deliberately talks to amuse his little grandson. "Grandfather, do you think sister likes her two brothers better? Is her two brothers more important in her sister''s heart Qu Haoxiang has been holding on to this problem for a long time. When he was just in Qingbang, Qu Haoxiang looked at Chen Menger''s shining eyes when he talked about her two brothers. He didn''t like it and wanted to ask. Mr. Qu was stunned by the words of his little grandson, Qu Haoxiang. He did not expect that his little grandson was not happy because of this, and he was even more surprised that his little grandson would ask such a question. "How?" How can Mr. Qu listen to this answer? How can he feel guilty. Mr. Qu knew that in Chen meng''er''s mind, the weight of her foster parents was far greater than that of their Qu family. However, it was inevitable that they had lived together for more than ten years. The thought of his own granddaughter not kissing him, but kissing others made him feel bad. "Grandfather, why not? You didn''t see it just now. My sister''s eyes were bright when she talked about her two brothers. But I''m my sister''s brother. I''m the one who''s related to her. "ˇ° "Sister control" brother really can''t afford to hurt. "Haoxiang, although we are your sister''s blood relatives. But after all, that family has raised your sister for more than ten years, and it''s normal to have feelings. " Although it''s hard for Mr. Qu to feel sour, he looks at his little grandson''s appearance and quickly enlightens him. Otherwise, when Chen Menger''s adoptive parents come, his little grandson makes some impulsive actions to do something bad to Chen Menger''s adoptive parents'' two elder brothers, it will be bad. With Chen Menger''s emphasis on her adoptive parents, their previous efforts may be in vainˇ° We have been separated from your sister for more than ten years. But for her adoptive parents, we don''t know if we can see your sister again. So, in a few days, after they come to the capital, you should treat them well. You can''t give them a look, you know? What''s more, you have to cultivate your feelings slowly. In the future, you have plenty of time to cultivate your feelings with your sister. " Qu Haoxiang didn''t turn the corner for a while. It was because he attached too much importance to Chen Menger that he got into the corner. As soon as his grandfather said that, he turned the cornerˇ° Yeah, I see, Grandpa. I know how to do it. " Chapter 632 ** "Elder brother, my father-in-law has transferred all the shares of Murong family to my niece who has not yet accepted her ancestors." Cao Feiying tidied up her mood and went back to her mother''s house while her husband and son were not at home. Cao Feiying had something in mind. When she went back to her mother''s house, she didn''t have time to say hello to her sister-in-law, so she took her elder brother into the study. "What? Didn''t I ask you to find a way to get hold of these shares? " When Cao Feihu heard this, his unhappiness came out. "Before I can speak, my father-in-law has transferred the shares of Murong family." Cao Feiying saw her big brother''s face and pulled it down. Originally, she was scolded by her husband at home, and she was very uncomfortable. When she went back to her mother''s home, her elder brother gave her a look. Cao Feihu, this just returned to God, in front of this is his younger sister, he still depends on her. Put away the expression on your face. He said with a smile: "your father-in-law is too biased in his work. How can all the grandsons of the Qu family be given to his granddaughter who has not yet accepted his ancestors. I don''t know if it''s genuine. " "Elder brother, you don''t know that when the child was just born, my parents in law loved her so much that even the brothers of the compatriots who had an accident with her had to stand aside. Now, it''s not easy to get it back. What''s it like to spoil it? " Cao Feiying thought of this, this heart is not comfortable. What happened to the girl? Other people''s families are all partial to the boy, but the Qu family is partial to the girl. No matter how much you feel about this girl, when you grow up, it will be someone else''s. This married daughter is a spilled water. "By the way, I''ve always heard from you that your Qu family recovered the lost child. You didn''t even say where the child is now? Which company is it from? If it''s a small family, we''ll find a way to dig out the shares of Murong family in her hands. " Cao Feihu thought very well. He made a sound on the abacus. How can Cao Feiying not know the abacus in her elder brother''s heart? When she thinks about Chen Menger''s identity, her face is even more ugly: "elder brother, don''t think about your little abacus. We can''t count on each other. " "Oh? You said it Cao Feihu doesn''t believe it. There are not many Cao families in China who need to be lazy. "Young lady of the Green Gang." Cao Feiying said. "What?" Cao Feihu thought he had heard wrong. "Brother, you heard me right. The young lady of Qingbang is the lost child of our Qu family." Every time Cao Feiying thought of this, she felt depressed. In fact, not everyone in Qu''s family was sad about Chen Menger being taken away. Some people were even happy with the result. Chen meng''er gets the second elder of Qu''s family''s migraine, but it makes many people in Qu''s family feel uncomfortable, and it also makes the alarm ring in their hearts. "How could that be?" If the young lady of the Green Gang is really the lost child of the Qu family, it will be really difficult. Cao Feihu''s face is really uglyˇ° Why didn''t you talk to me earlier? " "You think I don''t want to. I''ve known it for the past two days. The old couple of the Qu family are keeping it a secret." Cao Feiying said discontentedly, "tell me, if Qu Yaobing and his wife get such a precious daughter, will there be any place for us to stay in the Qu family in the future?" Cao Feiying is worried that after Qu Yaobing and his wife recognize Chen Menger''s daughter, their family''s status in Qu''s family. Cao Feihu is worried about whether his previous moves will be found. Chapter 633 ** Since Chen Menger has taken the shares of Murong family, she can''t let Murong family''s enterprise go bankrupt. So she took Zhou Yunjie to Murong''s family business for a one-day tour after the Murong''s shares sent by her husband Qu. Of course, it is still called Murong group company, but after today, it is not necessarily. For Murong group company''s situation, Chen Menger also from the Qingbang intelligence network to collect intelligence, understand one or two. From the intelligence collected by Qingbang intelligence network, the situation of Murong''s group company is not objective. However, the actual situation still needs Chen Menger''s own investigation to know. However, it is obvious that Chen Menger''s visit was not so smooth. Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie just get out of the car, they are stopped by Murong Qiˇ° Chen meng''er, you are so mean. I just like Yu Wenjing. You are afraid that I will take away Yu Wenjing, and you even attack our Murong family. You tell you, even if you bring our Murong family down, I won''t compromise, I will Chen meng''er can''t understand Murong Qi any more. In other words, she looked at Murong Qi several times before. Except for the temper of a young lady, it seems that everything else is quite normal. But today, it seems that she is possessed by something. Chen meng''er doesn''t want to hear Murong Qi go on. If she wants to go on, she still doesn''t know what she will say: "Murong Qi, do you read too many romantic novels and get possessed. What does it have to do with me that your Murong family has collapsed? " Chen meng''er looks at Murong Qi with a smile, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes. "It''s none of your business. Chen meng''er, you don''t even dare to admit what you''ve done. You''re so seedless. " Murongqi''s face flushed with anger. "Ha ha, I really don''t have seed. It''s hard to be murongqi. You have seed. Murongqi, please don''t be egged on and run to be cannon fodder without knowing what''s going on. " With that, Chen Menger ignored Murong Qi. Murongqi also wants to catch up, roaring at Chen Menger, but Zhou Yunjie won''t give him this chance. Finally, Chen Menger has gone far, Murong Qi is still being framed by Zhou Yunjie, roaring at Chen Menger''s backˇ° Somebody, please get miss Murong out. In the future, don''t let her appear in the sight of the little lady. " Zhou Yunjie said that several tall men in black suits came out from the surrounding area, which scared the people in the lobby of Murong group. "Yes." Murongqi struggles, but how can she struggle over those black bodyguards. Those bodyguards in black won''t be pitiful. They directly threw Murong Qi out of Murong group. The only thing to be thankful for is that today murongqi didn''t wear a skirt, otherwise she would have been thrown out by these black bodyguards. "You, I''m the eldest lady of Murong family. You can''t do this to me. This is my Murong family''s territory. The bodyguards, the bodyguards, the people, don''t drive these people out of our Murong group. " Murong Qi stood up from the ground, regardless of the soil on his body, and yelled at the top of his voice. After hearing Murong Qi''s words, Zhou Yunjie turned around and looked at Murong Qi. He said to Murong Qi word by word: "Miss Murong, I don''t think you know that this is not your Murong home anymore. It won''t be called Murong group right now. It belongs to our little lady now. " With that, Zhou Yunjie takes a cold look at Murong Qi, then turns and strides away to chase Chen Menger. And Murong Qi was really scared by Zhou Yunjie''s cold appearance and stayed there directly. Murong group''s situation is not generally bad, at least worse than the information Chen Menger saw beforeˇ° Tut Tut, this is really a mess. If you didn''t know that the old man of the Qu family really loves you, I would have given you the shares of the Murong family. Otherwise, I would have thought that the old man of the Murong family wanted to see you joke on purpose. " The fat man holds the financial statements of Murong group in recent years, which Chen Menger took back from Murong group, he said. "I think the Murong family are all talented people. The Murong group has suffered a lot in recent years, but it hasn''t gone bankrupt yet." Zhuge Yu turned over the financial statements in his hand and was amazed. "I know that. Thanks to the Qu family, they are willing to cooperate with the Murong group. They all want to please the Qu family and catch up with the Qu family through the Murong family. " During this period of time, he took over Zhuge Yu. The fat man was the thin man, but he had the best information. "Young lady, what are you going to do?" Zhuge Yu took a look at the thin man with approval, then turned to Chen meng''er, who came back and threw them a pile of Murong''s financial statements. "What can we do?" Chen meng''er shrugged at Zhuge Yu and said helplessly, "do you think I will let Murong group go bankrupt now?" "No Zhuge Yu, they answered with one voice. "That''s it." Chen Menger can''t make the pile of shares in her hand become rubbish. So she had no choice: "I''ll change my name before I do it. I don''t have any energy for this name. " Chen meng''er really doesn''t like the Murong family, no matter in the past or in this life. Therefore, she can''t make efforts to "Murong group". "Of course, miss. What do you think of the name" dream " For the name, the fat man is interested, "so that people will know it''s your property." Fat man''s proposal has been agreed by everyone. On his face, Zhuge Yu also brightened his eyes and said, "dream, the place where dreams open." Chen meng''er doesn''t like the fat man''s explanation, but with Zhuge Yu''s explanation, Chen meng''er thinks the name "dream" is really goodˇ° Well, I think it''s good too. That''s the name. " "Dream", a well-known Chinese and foreign company, was simply established here. Chapter 634 "By the way, young lady, what should murongqi do with it?" Zhou Yunjie is thinking about Murong Qi. Of course, Zhou Yunjie''s concern about murongqi is not that he has a crush on murongqi, but that murongqi''s attitude towards his young lady really annoys him. It''s not for a day or two that he wants to deal with murongqi. "Have you found out? Who instigated murongqi behind his back? " Chen Menger didn''t answer Zhou Yunjie''s words, but asked Zhou Yunjie a question, which is no longer a question of thinking. "Find out. It''s Cao Feiying. Qu Yao Tao''s wife, Miss Cao. Miss, how do you know what someone said behind murongqi''s back? And that person is not Murong''s? " Zhou Yunjie asked. "Because murongqi is a straw bag." Chen meng''er shrugged and said. To say that this Murong Qi will go to Chen Menger''s fault, in addition to her own look at Chen Menger is not pleasing to the eye, more, she is bewitched by others. On the day Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying go to Murong old lady for an explanation, Murong Qi is not at home. When she got home, the first news she got was that their Murong family was going to collapse because they had offended the Qu family. Murong Qi doesn''t believe this rumor. She thinks it''s a rumor created maliciously by those outside who are jealous of their Murong family. However, when murongqi returns home, he sees the house cleaned up by the servants. It will be a mess, not to mention dirty. Many antiques in the house are gone. She felt that something really happened at home. Murongqi wants to ask her grandmother what happened at home. But her grandmother was sick and bedridden. I don''t want to see anyone, even her granddaughter. Murongqi had to go to her father and ask about the situation. Her father told her that the Murong family had lost the support of the Qu family and collapsed. Murong Di also said this sentence to his daughter Murong Qi, the rest, Leng is not a word. Murong Qi thinks that her aunt always treats her as her own daughter. Moreover, their Murong family is her aunt''s mother''s family, and her aunt will not be helpless. Murong Qi also ignore what, stopped a taxi, to Qu''s home. In the past, she was stopped by the guard of the Qu family. Of course, murongqi burst out: "are you blind? I don''t know anyone? I''ll go to my aunt, my uncle. If you stop me like this, I''ll tell my aunt and uncle to see if you can keep your jobs. " No matter how Murong Qi threatens Murong''s doorman, the expression on people''s face doesn''t change. It''s as if he didn''t hear what Murong Qi said. They had already received an order from their young master Qu Haoxiang. Later, the Murong family would stop them and forbid them to come in. Moreover, this order was also approved by the master Qu, the leader of the Qu family. Therefore, these gatekeepers dutifully stop Murong Qi from entering the gate of Qu''s house. While murongqi is fighting with the guard, Cao Feiying comes back from the outside in a car. He just sees murongqi standing at the door and talking to the guard impatiently. Cao Feiying sees Murong Qi and has a plan in mind. She asked the driver to stop at the door. Cao Feiying came down from the car and said to murongqi with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this Qiqi? Why don''t you go in? " When Murong Qi saw Cao Feiying, he was on guard. Qu Haoxiang''s third aunt is the one who looks down on her most in the Murong family. Because Cao Feiying has the same plan as Mrs. Murong, Chapter 635 When she gave birth to her son, Cao Feiying hurt her body because of dystocia. Therefore, it is difficult for her to get pregnant again. Cao Feiying, who has no hope for her daughter, likes girls so much. Therefore, after Chen Menger, the only girl in the Qu family, was taken away, she also wanted to keep her elder brother Cao Feihu''s daughter by her side and let her niece please her parents. Let her have a firm foothold in the Qu family. However, she slowed down a step. Murong old lady first her step, Murong Qi to the Qu family, to Murong Ying''s side. Therefore, Cao Feiying is the most unpleasant person to see Murong Qi in the Qu family these years. On weekdays, when everyone is around, it''s better. Cao Feiying''s surface Kung Fu is very good, but behind the scenes, when she meets Murong Qi, she doesn''t have a good face. Also often murongqi said some ugly words. "Three young ladies." The guard saw that it was Cao Feiying and said hello. "Well, what''s the matter with you? How can you stop miss Murong from going in? Don''t you know that Miss Murong is the niece of Mrs. Wu Shao? " Cao Feiying actually helps Murong Qi speak, which makes Murong Qi break through her glasses. "I''m sorry, madam. It''s the order from the young master. It was said that the Qu family would not allow Xu Murong''s family to enter in the future. This order was given with the permission of the owner. So, I''m sorry, Miss Murong can''t enter the Qu family. " The guard was in a bit of a dilemma, but he said in a straight line. The gatekeeper''s heart is clear. The Qu family, Mr. Qu, is the one in charge. Cao Feiying doesn''t really want to speak for Murong Qi, nor does she want to go against her father-in-law and bring Murong Qi into the Qu family. In the end, Cao Feiying still looks down on Murong Qi from the heart. She will get off the car because Murong Qi has the use value for her. "Oh, well. Miss Murong, I''m really sorry. My father-in-law''s order can''t be violated. However, this Yao Xiang is also true, how can it be like this. Although Menger is his sister, you are also his sister. How could he do that? " Cao Feiying deliberately said something to fight for Murong Qi. "What do you mean? What do you mean Chen Menger is Yaoxiang''s brother''s sister? " Murong Qi really jumped into the pit dug by Cao Feiying. "Ah? You don''t know yet? Menger is your aunt''s own daughter and our little miss of Qu family. You don''t know how much my father-in-law loves this little granddaughter. I''m really afraid of falling when I hold it in my hand, and I''m afraid of melting when I hold it in my mouth. " Cao Feiying slightly exaggerated said. As a matter of fact, Cao Feiying is not exaggerating. Mr. Qu has never been better than Chen Mengerˇ° I also heard that when your aunt and uncle went to your Murong house two days ago, Meng Fei was also there. Speaking of this, Meng Er is still your grandmother''s granddaughter? But I don''t know how your grandmother made Menger unhappy. My father-in-law said to the outside that he was going to break off the relationship with your Murong family. " What Cao Feiying said called a drive. This is not, haven''t waited for her to finish, Murong Qi angrily turned to leave. Looking at murongqi''s angry appearance, Cao Feiying knows that her move is useful. Looking back, Cao Feiying tells Murong Qi about Chen Menger''s itinerary through her niece. Later, Murong Qi stopped Chen Menger in Murong group company. ** "But Cao Feiying is really calculating. She is in the heart not comfortable, want to borrow Murong Qi''s hand, let me not comfortable Chen meng''er said with a look of disdain on her faceˇ° Who does she think I am? Is murongqi the same, let her play with the object? " Chapter 636 "What''s your plan, young lady?" Zhou Yunjie did not directly ask Chen Menger how to deal with Cao Feiying. Zhou Yunjie can see that what his young lady wants to clean up is not Murong Qi, but Cao Feiying. Zhou Yunjie a little thought, also understand, this Cao Feiying this period of time is also restless, not less think of the way to find their little miss trouble. Of course, what Cao Feiying did was all behind her back, and she would not do it herself. This does not, Murong Qi does not become in her hand to target Chen Menger chess piece. "Doesn''t she value her mother''s family the most? Then I''ll take what she values most. " Chen meng''er laughed and then said, "if I don''t move, she thinks I''m a bully. I don''t want to face her actions behind my back when I have nothing to do. " In the final analysis, Chen Menger is afraid of trouble, which he wants to solve once and for all. The Cao family and Zhou Yunjie really don''t like it. In recent years, in addition to the Qing Gang, some affairs of the Liu family, Chen meng''er''s own industry, has long been handed over to Zhou Yunjie for his help. Not to mention the Qing Gang, the Liu family''s industry, which is Chen Menger''s own, is much richer than Cao''s. In Zhou Yunjie''s opinion, the Cao family really can''t be on the stage. "Not to mention, this Cao family has really had a cooperation project with our" dream "real estate company recently." Originally, seeing that the conditions of the Cao family''s company were not good enough, it saved the trouble and planned to cooperate with the Cao family. But now, the Cao family is completely excluded by "dream". Since the fat man named Murong group company "dream" last time, Chen Menger, who realized that the name was very good and the meaning was even better, put all her industries under her name under "dream". Chen Menger''s industry covers a large range, including real estate, cosmetics and electrical appliances. However, in addition to the Qingbang people, few people know that Chen Menger still has these industries under his name. "In this case, stop the cooperation with the Cao family. It''s not just our dream, it''s the Green Gang. All the cooperation between Liu and Cao''s family should be terminated Chen Menger will give this order, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Menger wants to kill everything. But she remembered one thing. Cao Feihu, the owner of the Cao family in the previous life, didn''t know who he had offended. He was reported as tax evasion and bribery. At that time, Cao Feihu became an abandoned son in the general election. Chen meng''er remembers this because he was living with the Cao family at that time, and they were all affected to a certain extent. At that time, Cao Feiying, the third youngest wife of the Qu family, was a member of the Cao family. The Qu family cooperated with the Cao family a lot. At that time, Cao Feihu was arrested to investigate the matter, which had a great influence on the Qu family. Chen Menger''s company has also been affected to a certain extent. "All right, young lady, I''ll do it now." Zhou Yunjie doesn''t know what Chen Menger thinks. However, he doesn''t need to know. He just follows Chen Menger''s instructions. ** Chen Menger got up early this morning. After exercise, when Liu went to the restaurant for breakfast, he felt a little sour when he saw his granddaughter Chen meng''er, who was busy carrying breakfast to the table with a smile on his face, saying hello to him at the same time. "Girl, you really hurt people. In other words, your time with me is longer than your time with your parents. How can you still have a deeper relationship with them than with me? "ˇ° Granddaughter control "grandfather, this is jealous. Chapter 637 "Oh, grandfather, what do you mean? You and my parents have the same status in my heart." Chen meng''er pulls Liu Lao, coquetry arrivesˇ° Grandfather, please sit down and eat. Today is my breakfast. " As soon as Mr. Liu heard that Chen Menger cooked the breakfast himself, he couldn''t wait to sit down with Chen Ping and his wife. He picked up a spoon and scooped a spoon full of porridge into his mouth. Chen meng''er''s cooking skills, but even the chefs of Qingbang are willing to be inferior. As long as you have eaten Chen meng''er''s cooking, you will know what it''s like to eat the delicious food with your tongue. But Chen meng''er usually has too many things, so she doesn''t have many opportunities to cook. Liu, who loves his granddaughter, just wants to eat Chen Menger''s food. Only occasionally, when Chen Menger is idle, will he speak. Like today, Chen Menger consciously cooks by herself, which is a rare opportunity. Mr. Liu has long been indifferent to other things. Now, for him, it is the most important breakfast in front of him. "Eh, brother Yuwen, why are you so early today?" Almost every day, Yu Wenjing, who comes to Qingbang to report, appears at the door of the restaurant. Chen Menger is a little surprised. Although Yu Wenjing comes back to Qingbang every day, there are few such as today. Who let Yu Wenjing? He is not idle. Although he blocked the objection of the Presbyterian Council of the bunoya family and lived in the capital for a long time, he still has to deal with the business of the bunoya family himself. Yu Wenjing comes to Qingbang only after dealing with the affairs of the bunoya family every dayˇ° I heard that my uncles and aunts are coming to Beijing today. I''ll see if there''s anything I can do for them. " Yuwenjing this is naked to please the future father-in-law, mother-in-law rhythm. Yuwenjing knows that although Chen Ping and his wife are only Chen Menger''s adoptive father and adoptive mother, they have more weight in Chen Menger''s heart than Qu Yaobing and murongying''s biological parents. As the saying goes, it''s better to give birth to kindness than to raise it. Moreover, Chen Ping and his wife always treat Chen Menger as their own daughter. "Well, thank you. Brother Yuwen, have you had breakfast yet? " Chen meng''er thinks so early, Yu Wen Jing estimates haven''t eaten breakfast, casually asked a sentence. Yuwenjing looked at him from his appearance, did not care to look at him, only low head, eat breakfast Liu old, his eyes flashed. Although Yu Wenjing has just eaten his grandmother''s breakfast, he is not hungry at all, but he still replied: "I just want to come here, but I haven''t eaten yet." If yu Wenjing is right, today''s breakfast is from Chen Menger. How could Chen Menger miss the breakfast he made himself. Liu old see Yu Wen Jing sit down, want to grab breakfast with him, just had reaction. He glared at Yu Wenjing. The threat was obvious. If yu Wenjing wants to rob Chen Menger of his favorite breakfast, he will stop him from seeing Chen Menger. When Yu Wenjing didn''t see Liu''s threatening eyes, he picked up a spoon, lowered his head, scooped up the porridge Chen Menger had given him and drank it. Liu is very dissatisfied with Yu Wenjing''s neglect of him. However, when he sees Yu Wenjing skipping over his favorite food when he takes chopsticks and sandwiches vegetables, his attention does not break out. Today, there is a breakfast, but many people in Qingbang are fed up. It''s really because Chen Menger''s breakfast was so delicious that he ate too much. Chapter 638 Fortunately, Chen meng''er has been prepared for a long time. She has already prepared Xiaoshi tea. Half an hour after the meal, everyone was given a cup of Xiaoshi tea. Otherwise, many people in the Qinggang would have a full stomach this day. ** After breakfast and a rest, Chen meng''er looks at the time. A group of people, get off the bus and set out to the capital airport. Now it''s not as popular as private cars more than ten years later. Therefore, Chen meng''er and his family have a smooth road. If after more than ten years, there will be no traffic jam from the downtown to the airport. Chen Menger arrived at the airport early. Her parents and two brothers'' planes have not arrived yet. Chen Menger and his party were welcomed into the VIP lounge by the ground crew of the airport. And Chen Menger and they sat down in the VIP lounge. Soon after, the door of their lounge was knocked. Hearing the knock on the door, Chen Menger''s face was full of doubts. At this time, who would it be. Just as the skinny man was about to open the door to see who it was, during this time, the little apple, who was learning to speak, suddenly said, "who is it? Come in, please As soon as Apple''s voice fell, the thin man''s hand was about to touch the doorknob, and the door opened with a creak from the outside. It was Mr. Qu and Mr. Qu Yaobing who came inˇ° Ha ha, we''re not too late. " Mr. Qu came in and said with a smile. Chen meng''er saw Mr. Qu, Mr. Qu Yaobing and his wife appear. She frowned. She subconsciously looked at her grandfather, Mr. Liu. She has not told her parents about the Qu family. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t make it clear on the phone, it will make her parents worried. So, she plans to wait for her parents to arrive in the capital, and then tell them about it. Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er have the same idea. Therefore, when he called Chen Ping and his wife, he never mentioned it. However, the reason why Mr. Qu, Mr. Qu Yaobing and his wife are present at the airport is self-evident. It''s not because of Chen Menger. However, Mr. Liu feels that today is not a good time to talk to Mr. and Mrs. Chen Ping about this. Liu did not wait for Chen Menger to speak, so he stood up and pulled Mr. Qu out of the VIP loungeˇ° Ah, Mr. Liu, what are you doing? I haven''t said hello to Menger yet. " Like Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu is a granddaughter. He wants to surround his precious granddaughter 24 hours a day. As Mr. Qu''s voice is far away, the eyes of both Qu Yaobing and his wife are focused on Chen Menger, while the eyes of the people in the room are focused on them. Qu Yaobing debugged very quickly. He had already entered the role of Chen Menger''s father. He is also a typical "daughter control". No, he seldom has a smiling face, but he always has a smile. It is estimated that Chen meng''er is the only one with this treatment. It was Murong Ying. Looking at her, she felt at first glance that she was a delicate girl like a doll. She never thought that this doll girl was her daughter. Murong Ying looks at Chen meng''er in such a daze that her eyes turn red. She still clearly remembers that when her daughter was just born, she was small, thin, but white and lovely. People can''t help but feel pain when they see it. However, even in the blink of an eye, her lovely daughter disappeared from her side. At that time, when she knew that her daughter was missing, her eyes were dark and her voice was lost. Just when Murong Ying thought that she would not necessarily see her daughter in her life, she was told that her daughter had found her. At that time, her first reaction was that she couldn''t believe it. Next, she was at a loss. She didn''t know how to get in touch with her long lost daughter. "Dream, dream." This is the first time Murong Ying calls Chen Menger after she knows that she is her daughter. And such a name, but let Murong Ying has been forced to endure the tears, all of a sudden fell down. Then, Murong Ying rushes to Chen meng''er, embraces Chen meng''er in his arms and cries bitterly: "Wuwu, Wuwu, my mother''s baby, Wuwu, I have finally found you. My mother thought she would never see you in her lifetime, Wuwu, Wuwu." Chen Menger didn''t expect Murong Ying to rush up so directly, holding her and crying. Originally, Chen meng''er still had some resistance to her own mother, but when she held her and cried, Chen meng''er''s heart was sour and astringent. The eye socket also has some fever, originally wanted to push her hand, but at this time, it is a little stiff, slowly hanging down, gently patting Murong Ying''s back. Murong Ying is really wailing, completely ignoring the image. However, it was Murong Ying''s wailing, which had no image, that made people who didn''t think much of Qu Yaobing and his wife, should pay attention to them. Yes, the couple are also victims. For so many years, there has been no news from their own daughter. How worried and uncomfortable it should be. And Chen Menger, also to his own mother to some change. Chapter 639 Chen meng''er thinks that "blood relationship" is a wonderful thing sometimes. She thinks that she is not a softhearted person. When she sees other people crying, she will not be the one who takes the initiative to send face paper to others. However, Murong Ying''s tears, but she can not ignore. "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, your eyes will be swollen. " Chen meng''er patted Murong Ying''s back and said helplessly. Comforting people is really not her strong point. With that, Chen meng''er raised her eyes and looked at Qu Yaobing for help. Qu Yaobing was very pleased to see that his daughter Chen Menger would comfort her mother. Before, he had been worried that Chen Menger would reject his wife Murong Ying. Because, after such a long time of contact, he knew that his daughter was a very calm girl. He and his father had been in contact with her for such a long time, and they had courted her for such a long time. All I got was her kindness. But it didn''t mean to accept them. As for his wife murongying, Chen Menger and she are more like strangers, and his wife seems to be a little slow. Just before today, his wife didn''t show any eagerness to recognize their daughter. Therefore, his wife Murong Ying''s reaction just now was completely unexpected. It can be said that he was also a little startled. If Chen meng''er hadn''t comforted her just now, maybe he would have rushed over. Qu Yaobing couldn''t bear his daughter''s embarrassment. He went over, pulled his wife into his own arms, and said softly, "well, don''t cry. Didn''t you get your daughter back? In the future, we will make up for all the things we owe our daughter. " "Yes." Murong Ying, with a strong nasal voice, nodded in favor of Qu Yaobing''s words. And Murong Ying raised her head and saw that the eyes of people all over the room were on her, she became shy later. She was so shameful just now. She was so old that she cried in front of so many people. Fortunately, soon everyone''s attention was attracted by the sound outsideˇ° Here we are, sir, young lady. " Just then, the door of the VIP lounge was opened from the outside. Chen Ping and his wife pushed the doorˇ° Dream. " When the couple came in, they went straight to Chen Menger. They were surprised to see that they used a room full of people as furnishings. Fortunately, those people in the Green Gang are used to them. They often used to be furnishings. However, the expressions on Qu Yaobing''s and murongying''s faces were somewhat complicated. "Dad, mom, you are coming so soon. Isn''t it not time yet?" Chen Menger can''t help but raise her wrist to see the time. Isn''t it true that the plane from s city to Beijing will arrive soon? "Ha ha, mom and dad intentionally told you that we came on the next flight." Chen Pingxiao said happily. "It''s your father''s idea. It has nothing to do with your mother. Meng''er, you can''t count this on your mother." Liu Juan is very disloyal to get rid of the relationship immediately. "Well, I said that you, my idea, didn''t get your approval before it was implemented." Although Chen Ping said so, the smile on his face made him know that they were joking. "It''s so noisy. That''s true Chen Menger hasn''t opened her mouth yet, which is one step behind Chen Ping and Liu Juan. No, it should be said that Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, who are pushed behind by the parents, are not happy. "That''s to say, we pushed our brothers behind. You two miss your sister, and my elder brother and I miss my sister, too. " Chen haoxuan hastened to make up such a sentence. Chapter 640 Chen haoxuan said, he came to Chen meng''er, looked at Chen meng''er with a flattering face and said, "meng''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." "Are you sure you just miss me? Is it something else? " Chen meng''er knows his second brother best, and his careful thinking is almost not written on his face. "I miss you, and of course I miss something else." Chen haoxuan looks at Chen Menger with a smile. He is not unhappy about his sister''s betrayal of him. Qu Yaobing, mu Rongying and his wife, looking at Chen Menger and her adoptive parents, they feel sour and tight. The decent smile on Murong Ying''s face has long been lost. Qu Yaobing didn''t hold back and came overˇ° Hello, brother and sister-in-law Previously, after the Qu family determined that Chen Menger was the child they lost, they sent someone to investigate the Chen Ping family. Therefore, Qu Yaobing knew that Chen Ping and his wife were several years older than them. "Hello, this one. Who are you?" Except for a Biao and his wife, Chen Ping and his wife all met the members of the Qing Gang. But in front of the couple, they were very tight, and they took the initiative to say hello to him. This makes Chen Ping and his wife feel puzzled. "That one." Qu Yaobing is just about to talk to Chen Ping and his wife about their identities. He was interrupted by Chen meng''erˇ° If you have anything, I''ll talk about it later. My grandfather and Qu are not here yet. " She hasn''t talked about it with Chen Ping and his wife. If she talks about it rashly now, she doesn''t know what will happen. Chen meng''er couldn''t help saying that her grandfather had taken Mr. Qu to talk outside. How could he have said that for such a long time, but he hadn''t come back yet. Chen meng''er is just thinking about it. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu sneeze together and push the door in. When Mr. Liu saw the Chen Ping family standing in the house, he was also stunned. Isn''t it not time yet? How did you get there. In other words, things on his side have not been settled yet. "Uncle Liu."ˇ° Grandfather Liu. " When Chen Ping''s family saw Mr. Liu, they said hello. "OK, OK, just when it''s safe. Let''s go back to the Green Gang and have a good rest. " Liu laoleng God for a while, and then the brain quickly turned up. Just now, Mr. Liu had already said hello to Mr. Qu, so when they wanted to say something else, Mr. Qu stopped them with a look in his eyes: "OK, if you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it later." ** Some things have to be faced sooner or later. When taking the bus, Mr. Liu deliberately pulled Chen Ping and his wife together and took a car with him and Chen Menger. Except for Chen Ping''s family, everyone knows. Chen haoxuan is arguing to sit with his sister Chen Menger. He is pulled away by Yu Wenjing, who wants to please his future brother-in-law. He says that he is sitting with him. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a chat. When Chen Menger was in S City, yuwenjing didn''t spare time to stay in s city for a few days. Therefore, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are no strangers to yuwenjing. Car, slowly and smoothly to the Green Gang. In the car, Chen meng''er looks at Liu Lao. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to talk to her parents. Just because she didn''t know how to speak, she put it off until today. After receiving his granddaughter''s look like a cry for help, Liu coughed and looked at Chen Ping and his wife seriously: "Xiao Ping, a Juan, I have something to tell you." Chen Ping and Liu Juan look at Liu''s serious and serious appearance, and their nerves are tensed unconsciously. They look at Liu nervously: "uncle Liu, what do you say? I''ll listen to a Juan." "Don''t be so nervous." Mr. Liu would like to say that you two are nervous, so am I. He is also afraid of spoiling thingsˇ° The dream was found by her biological parents "What?" Liu old this sentence, but let Liu Juan nervous to stand up from the seat. "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter?" Chen Ping is more calm than Liu Juan, although he is also nervous in his heart. However, Chen Ping''s thinking is still very emotional. In the past two years, he has not been fooling around in the shopping mall. When he thought about it, he frowned and looked at Mr. Liu and asked, "uncle Liu, are you talking about Menger''s biological parents the faces of the couple who were strangers in the lounge just now?" "Yes." Liu was not surprised that Chen Ping would guess the identities of Qu Yaobing and his wife. "I''ll tell you, they don''t look like ordinary people, but they are still so polite to our husband and wife. I see. Uncle Liu, what do they say. Meng''er, tell me what you think and tell your mother. " Chen Menger is going to be invisible to the end. But her father Chen Ping didn''t let her. "Their idea must be to recognize the dream. Let Menger recognize his ancestors. I just talked with the leader of their family for a while, but the old man of their family is not unreasonable. He said that even if meng''er went back to their Qu family, meng''er was still the daughter of your husband and wife, and called you parents. Now that''s what you two think. You tell uncle Liu that you husband and wife can rest assured that I am firmly on your side. " Mr. Liu made his stand clear. In fact, Mr. Liu''s words are not right. It should be said that he is firmly on the side of Chen Menger, but he knows that his granddaughter Chen Menger is on the side of Chen Ping and his wife. "Menger, what do you think? Tell mom and dad Chen Ping did not immediately answer Liu''s words, but turned to Chen Menger for advice. "I have no idea. I listen to my parents about this." Although Chen Menger does not exclude Qu Yaobing and his wife, in her heart, Chen Ping and his wife still have a heavy weight, much heavier than Qu Yaobing and his wifeˇ° Mom and Dad, you don''t have any psychological pressure. You can deal with it as you like. " Chen Menger doesn''t want to put too much pressure on them. "Well, I see. Your mother and I will think it over." Chapter 641 The atmosphere in the car they were sitting in was no better than that in Chen meng''er''s car. Since he got on the bus, Mr. Qu has been sitting there with a straight waist and an expressionless look in front of him. Murong Ying is not afraid of the atmosphere. None of the daughters-in-law of the Qu family is not afraid of Mr. Qu. "Dad, what did Mr. Liu tell you? What shall we do later? " Qu Yaobing opened his mouth under the low pressure of his father, Mr. Qu, which showed how brave he was. Mr. Qu didn''t speak directly, but slightly frowned and said, "Mr. Liu didn''t say anything to me. He just told me that Chen Ping and his wife, meng''er''s adoptive parents, didn''t know that she had found their own parents. Chen Ping and his wife are very important in meng''er''s heart. Let''s do it by ourselves." How can Mr. Qu not understand the meaning of Liu''s old words? Isn''t this to remind them not to embarrass Chen Ping and his wife? "What are we now?" Qu Yaobing couldn''t guess his father''s meaning for a moment. "Now it''s not what we should do, it''s what we''re waiting for our adoptive parents, Chen Ping and his wife, to do." Now they are in a completely passive situation. However, Mr. Qu was not angry. The Qu family had to thank Chen Ping and his wife for their good care of his granddaughter. They also wanted to thank them for their sincere love for his granddaughterˇ° However, let me tell you two, no matter what kind of attitude Chen Ping and his wife will have when they come back, you two should not be upset. After all, it''s the Qu family that owes us a lot. " "Dad, we know that. We are not without conscience. " Even if Mr. Qu didn''t say it, Mr. Qu Yaobing and his wife wouldn''t show their faces to Chen Ping and his wife. ** When Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er returned to Qingbang, it was already noon. It was time to have lunch. "Everyone is tired and hungry. Let''s have a meal first. Let''s wait until we have finished." Looking at Chen Ping''s husband and wife, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu Yaobing both looked worried and said. Liu old words, no one has any objection, we press the heart of those things, sit down, eat. After dinner, Chen Ping, who has always given the impression of an honest man, looked at Mr. Liu and said, "uncle Liu, I want to ask you to borrow a place. Our husband and wife want to talk to Mr. Yao Bing and his wife alone." As soon as Chen Ping said this, Qu Yaobing and his wife sat up straight, and their facial expressions became more cautious. Because of Chen Ping''s words, the fat people who were still laughing and chatting all at once calmed down. Except for Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, they all turned to see Chen Menger sitting next to Liu. And Yu Wen Jing is blocking with the table, under the table, holding Chen meng''er''s hand. Chen meng''er feels everyone''s cautious look at her, and she smiles at everyone placidly. Chen Menger has always known that this is something to face sooner or later. "Well, uncle Liu, there may be some things you don''t have, but there are a lot of rooms. Well, let''s go to my study. My study is quiet and undisturbed. " Liu laodun after a while, said with a smile. Liu Lao''s words, like a mediator, let the atmosphere in the restaurant, all of a sudden calm down. "Then you go on eating. We''ll excuse you first." Chen Ping and Qu Yaobing went out of the restaurant one after another. Chapter 642 ** Chen meng''er didn''t know what her adoptive parents and her biological parents had talked about that day in her grandfather Liu''s study. Later, Chen Menger did not ask. All she knew was that the two couples seemed to have a good talk. When they came out of Liu''s study, Chen Ping and Qu Yaobing walked out side by side with a smile on their faces, while Liu Juan and Murong Ying walked out with each other, slowing them down. Then, Chen Menger was told by her adoptive parents and Chen Ping''s husband and wife that they agreed to let Chen Menger recognize her ancestors. Although Chen Ping and his wife are very reluctant to give up Chen Menger, over the years, they have long regarded Chen Menger as their own daughter. They never thought that they would suddenly have their own parents. At that time, when they were told the news, it was really hard to accept at the beginning. They are afraid that their daughter will be robbed. However, when they were honest with Qu Yaobing and his wife, they were relieved. Yes, Chen Menger is still their daughter. No one can take it away. This is not, their baby daughter as a child, will be tired of their side, with their husband and wife two coquetry. Let her with her own parents, but also more than two love her, spoil her. Later, however, Chen Ping and his wife discovered that there were not only two more people who loved her and spoiled her. The old man of the Qu family loved Chen Menger as much as old Liu. I want to move all kinds of good things to Chen Menger. Originally, what Mr. Qu meant was that although Chen meng''er did not change his surname, it was Chen meng''er''s insistence. However, no matter what the surname of Chen Menger is, she is the granddaughter of their Qu family, which can not be changed. He wanted to hold a wedding reception or something, so that all the people in this circle could recognize people. Some of the little girls in the Qu family didn''t like it. As soon as Mr. Qu said this, he got a look of disdain from Mr. Liu: "it''s not your little miss of Qu family, it''s our little miss of Qingbang, OK? Do you think anyone dares to bully the young lady of Qingbang? " Mr. Liu''s rhetorical question, however, stopped Mr. qu. it''s true that the identity of the young lady of the Qing Gang is much more useful than that of the young lady of the Qu family. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, there was no way for him. And Chen meng''er''s meaning is that he doesn''t want to do a big job. It''s their own family business. What''s the matter with making the scene so big? It''s tiring. Chen meng''er''s two words "family affairs" make Mr. Qu''s eyes smile. Mr. Liu, who still insists on his own idea, will have no problem at all. He has a granddaughter''s expression of what is what. Liu could not help shaking his head. This wedding banquet can be saved, but Mr. Qu insisted that the two families have a meal together. Mr. Qu means that everyone will be a family in the future, and Chen Ping''s family will have to recognize him. Chen Menger doesn''t have a problem. Chen Ping and his wife can''t refuse Mr. Qu''s warm invitation, so they have to nod and agree. ** "Tomorrow night, there''s nothing important, just go home on time. You know what? " Mr. Qu conveyed this order to the audience one by one. This is at home, he said in person, if not at home, he called to inform. It''s like entertaining national leaders. It is not only Mr. Qu who regards Chen Ping''s family''s visit to the Qu family as a top priority, but also Mrs. Qu who is cautious and prudent. "This dish, this dish has been changed. Girl meng''er doesn''t like it. More seafood. " Mrs. Qu pointed out the menu given by the chef at home. I don''t know what menu the chef gave meˇ° Haoxiang, did you find out what I asked you to ask Menger about? What do her brothers like to eat? " Qu Haoxiang pouted a small mouth, a face not willing to say: "heard, my sister said that her two brothers are not picky, especially good to support." Speaking of this, Qu Haoxiang stopped for a moment, and then said, "grandma, I won''t be picky any more. I''ll eat whatever I cook at home." Old lady Qu was so happy that she didn''t care to look at the menu in her hand. She raised her head and looked at her little grandson with a smile: "are you sure? Can you not be picky with your picky mouth? What can you cook at home? " Mrs. Qu obviously didn''t believe it. Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang are brothers and sisters of the same mother. They like the same thing, and they are not too much. On weekdays, Qu Haoxiang''s family will specially prepare his favorite dishes on the table. Without his favorite dishes, his chopsticks will not stretch out. "Of course, when I say I can do it, I want my sister to be proud when she talks about me with others in the future." Qu Haoxiang is jealous of Chen Menger''s expression when she talks about her two brothers. "Ha ha. well. Grandma, wait Old lady Qu said happily. Old Mrs. Qu said, raising her eyes just to see her little daughter-in-law Murong Ying coming. She quickly called Murong Ying and asked, "Ying Ying, have you cleaned up Menger''s room?" Although, Chen Menger''s time living in Qu''s family is certainly not much. However, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu insisted on leaving a room for Chen Menger at home. "Mom, it''s almost finished, but I don''t think she will like the room we arranged for Menger." Murong Ying said, can''t help but cover mouth snicker. She and Liu Juan are just like old friends at first sight. They have made an appointment every now and then these two days to meet and go shopping. Murong Ying can''t help admiring Liu Juan sometimes. Although Liu Juan doesn''t have much culture, she is free and easy to live. Her life is not only her husband and children, but also her own career. Murong Ying consulted Liu Juan on the layout of Chen Menger''s room. She knew too little about her daughter. She told Liu Juan to give Chen Menger a princess like room. As soon as she made this proposal, she saw Liu Juan secretly enjoying herself with her mouth covered. Murong Ying is strange. What does Liu Juan laugh at. When Liu Juan moved her to a new house and wanted to decorate a pink room for Chen Menger, which little girls like, she was embarrassed when Chen Menger found out. But these two evil mothers, unexpectedly a total, ready to join hands with Chen Menger to play a joke. Chapter 643 "Not necessarily? You all know that meng''er may not like it. How can she be decorated like this? " Old Mrs. Qu was in the mood. Not only old Mrs. Qu was in the mood, but also Qu Haoxiang was blinking his eyes and waiting for his mother to help him. Murong Ying has more contacts with Liu Juan during this period of time, her personality is more cheerful than before, and her smile is more. She smiles and tells Liu Juan what she said to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Murong, and her son. Old lady Qu and Qu Haoxiang couldn''t help but have fun together. "Ouch, it''s so immoral of you two to be mothers. I know that meng''er doesn''t like pink, and I deliberately made it like this for her. You just wait until the time when the girl named dreamer sees the room that your two moms have arranged for her, and she can''t laugh or cry. " Old Mrs. Qu said so, and she was very much looking forward to it. Chen meng''er, like a little adult, looked at her face when she was decorated with a dream princess room. "Mom didn''t say it''s OK. After listening to mom''s words, I remembered that her sister''s room in Qingbang really didn''t have pink at all. Don''t say it''s pink. I don''t think it''s a girl''s thing. " Qu Haoxiang recalled and said. "Well, let''s all wait for the girl Menger to change her face." Cao Feiying dragged her tired body back to Qu''s home. Before she entered the house, she heard her mother-in-law''s happy laughter. Her mother-in-law, Mrs. Qu, is a kind and talkative mother-in-law. However, her mother-in-law, Mrs. Qu, is not from the same family as her father-in-law, Mr. Qu. Cao Feiying wondered who had come to the family? I have the ability to make her mother-in-law like this. Cao Feiying just wanted to go into the house to find out, when she heard her sister-in-law, Murong Ying, who had been acting like an angry little daughter-in-law in the Qu family before, and Murong Ying''s cheerful voice was not the same as usual. This makes Cao Feiying, who is already angry at the company, feel dissatisfied with Murong Ying. Cao Feiying works in her mother''s company "Feihong real estate company". She is also the only daughter-in-law who works in her mother''s family after she married to the Qu family. And her elder brother Cao Feihu will let her work in her own company after she gets married. It''s not that she takes a fancy to Cao Feiying''s working ability. There are a lot of people like Cao Feiying. But Cao Feihu''s eye on the Qu family behind his sister Cao Feiying. Don''t mention that Cao Feihu''s abacus is really good. Every time he takes his sister Cao Feiying, when others hear that his sister Cao Feiying is the daughter-in-law of the Qu family, their attitude and eyes are totally different. They immediately become polite. After that, the cooperation was quite smooth. In recent years, Cao Feihu has made a lot of money in the name of his sister Cao Feiying and the children''s grandmother of the Qu family. Otherwise, he would not be able to humble himself in front of Cao Feiying. However, this time, Cao Feiying''s identity as the young grandmother of the Qu family was used by the other party. These two days, Cao Feihu and Cao Feiying, brother and sister, went to "dream" group company to ask for an explanation. He said that he wanted to ask for an explanation. In fact, he wanted to go and ask the other party clearly. Then, if he could, they would let him go a little bit, and they would continue to cooperate. Who makes the profit of this cooperation with "dream" group not generally high? If this cooperation is completed, the profit will reach half of the annual profit of "Feihong real estate company". Chapter 644 Otherwise, how could Cao Feihu and Cao Feiying''s brother and sister face down, put down their position and go there in person. Cao Feihu and Cao Feiying''s brother and sister have had a very smooth two years, which makes them both proud. They think that the two of them go on this trip in person, but they give each other a big face. The other party can''t smile at each other and continue to cooperate with them. However, the result is just the opposite, and it can not be said that the front desk of "dream" group, including the assistant of the general manager, has a very good attitude towards their brother and sister. However, after waiting there for a long time, they got the answer: "sorry, two, my general manager is in a meeting." All the time in the meeting, until Cao Feihu, Cao Feiying brother and sister left, the general manager is still in the meeting. Cao Feihu and Cao Feiying are not stupid either. When they think about it a little, they know that they are not holding a meeting, but they are avoiding them. And before going up, Cao Feihu intentionally or unintentionally revealed to each other the identity of his sister Cao Feiying, but they simply ignored him. At that time, Cao Feihu didn''t show it, but as soon as he left "dream" group company, Cao Feihu couldn''t hold back and made a fire at his sister Cao Feiying. It''s useless for Cao Feiying to say three things. He hasn''t been able to make any profit to Cao''s family for so many years. Cao Feihu was greedy. He didn''t even think about it. He made use of the Qu family''s reputation and made a lot of profits. Cao Feiying may not know that the Qu family''s father and son are clear-minded, but the things Cao Feihu has done have not touched their bottom line. The Qu family''s father and son will turn a blind eye to Cao Feiying''s face. If the Qu family knew what Cao Feihu said, they would not know how angry they would be. Cao Feiying was still afraid of her elder brother, so she was well spoken by her elder brother, and she didn''t dare to reply. But her heart was full of anger. Cao Feiying would like to go in and show her face to Murong Ying, but her mother-in-law Murong is here, so she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. So, although the smile on her face was a little stiff, she came into the house with a smile. "Mom, Yingying, what are you talking about being so happy?" Cao Feiying asked reluctantly with a smile. "Oh, I''m talking about decorating Menger''s room. Meng''er doesn''t like pink. She''s a mother. She even decorates pink on purpose. Tell me, how can she be a mother like this? " Murong old lady pointed to Murong Ying with a smile and said. "Hey, hey, yeah." Cao Feiying looked at the big smile on Murong''s face and said dryly. ** Cao Feiying didn''t dare to show Murong Ying''s face in front of Mrs. Qu, but when Mrs. Qu was away, Cao Feiying''s face drooped in an instant. It can be said that the eyes looking at Murong Ying were gloomy. Cao Feiying doesn''t think much of Murong Ying. She has no job. She''s pretty. She looks like a typical little grandmother. Unlike her, she''s very tired outside. But Cao Feiying why not think, who forced her to go out to work? It''s not that she wants to take advantage of the Qu family to seek some benefits for her mother''s family, and to gain a firm foothold in front of her mother''s family. "Oh, I''ve found my daughter, but I''ve got another guarantee in front of my parents. Tut Tut, now in the Qu family, the waist board is straight, and walking is windy. " Cao Feiying looked at Murong Ying with disdain, and then said: "in the Qu family, this daughter is much more useful than having a reliable mother''s family, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, don''t you think so?" Cao Feiying said that it didn''t count, but also wanted to drag her sisters in law into the water. However, the others are not stupid. They won''t go through the muddy water, and they won''t follow Cao Feiying. However, looking at the old five''s, because a daughter who had been found was in front of their parents-in-law, but they were pleased. They were somewhat upset, so they all prepared to look on coldly. When Cao Feiying spoke, Chen Menger was pulled to the door by her brother Qu Haoxiang. Therefore, Cao Feiying''s words are word for word and spread to Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang''s ears. Qu Haoxiang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He knew before that his third aunt was very shrewd and liked to bully people. However, he didn''t expect that his third aunt was so bold that she dared to bully his mother. Qu Haoxiang is about to rush out with a calm face and is held by Chen Menger. Chen meng''er shakes his head and pulls him behind him. Chen meng''er steps in and pushes the door. Chen Menger did not expect that she would meet such a wonderful scene when she came to the Qu family. She thought that the Qu family would be different from other aristocratic families. Unexpectedly, such struggles are everywhere. "It''s wonderful. Unexpectedly, I came to the Qu family and met such a wonderful scene. What''s the title of this? Does Qu''s sister-in-law agree Chen Menger came in with a brilliant smile. "Dream." Murong Ying saw that her daughter had come, and she saw that she had been bullied. She turned pale. Chen Menger goes to Murong Ying and gives Murong Ying a calm look. Everyone who knows Chen Menger well knows that she is a short guard. She can''t tolerate being bullied by anyone who comes into her eyes or heart. "But that''s true. It''s really necessary to have a daughter in the Qu family. In the Qu family, having a daughter is much more useful than having a powerful family member. " Chen meng''er said this, pause, and then said: "but, some people, she can''t give birth to a daughter, who is to blame? Is it because she doesn''t have this life, or is it because her husband doesn''t have this ability? But no matter who it is, it''s not my mother''s fault. " Said this, Chen Menger originally was also full of smiling face, this meeting smile all closed up. Chapter 645 As soon as Chen meng''er said this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Not only Cao Feiying, but also Han Ying, Qu yaoguo''s wife, Wei Hongjuan, Qu yaotao''s wife, and Kong Fangfei, Qu Yaohui''s wife, don''t look very good. Chen meng''er''s words offended all the young grannies of the Qu family. In this Qu family, except Murong Ying has a daughter, they have no daughter. How could Chen meng''er not know that she had knocked over a boat of people with her words. Today, her words offended the young grannies of the Qu family. But so what? Chen meng''er never thought about getting anything from the Qu family, and she never thought about living by looking at the Qu family''s face. In their eyes is treasure of Qu family, in her Chen Menger''s eyes is really nothing. Facing Cao Feiying, Chen meng''er would like to jump on her and look back at her with calm eyes. She''s not Qu Yaoxiang. She''s different from any member of the Qu family. Qu Yaoxiang grew up in the Qu family, and he will also rely on the Qu family to live. Therefore, he can''t offend Cao Feiying''s sister-in-law, otherwise, his life in the Qu family will not be easy. As soon as Chen Menger saw them, she felt that they were not fuel-efficient lamps. What''s more, these young grannies of the Qu family are the elders of Qu Haoxiang. It''s Qu Haoxiang who just said those words or stood up to fight for Murong Ying. Cao Feiying, they don''t know how to toss. Anyway, Chen meng''er knew that it was inevitable for them to go to Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu and complain. At that time, Qu Haoxiang''s training is inevitable. But she is different. She has no worries. Even if Cao Feiying and some of them go to Mrs. Qu and Mr. Qu to complain about how bad she is and how disrespectful she is to her elders, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu will not say anything about her even if they have opinions about her. After all, she didn''t grow up in the Qu family. "Presumptuous, what do you mean by that? Is that what you should say? We are your sister-in-law. I apologize. " Qu yaoguo''s wife, Wei Hongjuan, is a university teacher. This does not mean that she shows the teacher''s dignity to Chen Menger and scolds her. "Second sister-in-law, take it easy. As a country girl, she has no family education at first sight, not to mention being influenced by etiquette as a young lady like us." Cao Feiying, who has lost his sense, has long forgotten the identity of Chen Menger. She has long forgotten that Chen meng''er is not the wild girl she talks about. She is a young lady of Qingbang and the current owner of the Liu family. The more Cao Feiying said, the more energetic he was: "I see, parents should be careful. Don''t be cheated because they miss their granddaughter too much. If you look at her like this, she doesn''t look like Miss Sun of our Qu family. Maybe they value our Qu family and want to share a cup with us. " Cao Feiying and their parents are not very clear about Chen Menger''s paternity test with Qu Yaobing. It should be said that they were only told by their husband that the child lost in their family had been found. Chen Menger holds her hands in front of her chest. Listening to Cao Feiying''s words, the smile on her face is more and more brilliant. Murong Ying and Qu Haoxiang are angry at Cao Feiying''s words. If Chen Menger hadn''t stopped Qu Haoxiang from speaking, Qu Haoxiang would have fired at his third sister-in-law Cao Feiying regardless of everything. Murong Ying, who is weak and can only blush with anger when Cao Feiying says a few words, but can''t answer back. After listening to Cao Feiying''s words, Murong Ying angrily says, "third sister-in-law, you can eat your food freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Whether she is my daughter or not, I, as a mother, have the most say. " Chapter 646 "You have a say? I don''t think you''ve colluded with this wild girl to cheat money from the Qu family, have you Cao Feiying''s brain is hot, and he has no scruples when talking. Jealousy can really make people lose their sense sometimes. "Cheating? Are you sure you''re talking about us? Instead of talking about you, the elder brother of your mother''s family? " Chen Menger has already made a detailed survey of her future sisters in law. How detailed is the survey, including their respective family members. It''s OK that she doesn''t investigate. Once she investigates, she really finds out something. Originally, she knew about the Qu family, but she was not ready to say it. She chose to look on the affairs of the Qu family, and she didn''t think that the master of the Qu family would not know. However, Cao Feiying''s own death actually provoked her bottom line. Cao Feiying listened to Chen Menger''s words, her eyes flashed a little flustered, and then she regained her composure. Her expression changed too fast, except for Chen Menger, no one else noticed: "what do you mean by that?" "Literally." Chen meng''er looked at Cao Feiying with a smile and said, "of course, if you don''t understand what I mean by this sentence, I don''t mind explaining it to you." Chen Menger''s smile, in Cao Feiying''s view, is the devil''s smile. She doesn''t know how much Chen Menger knows, but she doesn''t want Chen Menger to open her mouth subconsciously. However, before she could stop her, Han Ying, the wife of Qu Yaotian, the boss who had never spoken, said, "we really don''t understand what you just said. If you can, please explain it to us." Chen meng''er turns her head, looks at her eyes, and stays out of the way. Just now, Han Ying, who is going to stay out of the way, opens her mouth at this time. Chen Menger was surprised, but even more, she thought it was expected. She saw clearly that the daughters-in-law of the Qu family, regardless of their family background, identity and work. They pay great attention to money and everything about the Qu family. This is not, as soon as he hears about his own vital interests, Han Ying can''t help but open her mouth. But when was Chen Menger such a talkative personˇ° Ha ha, I don''t want to talk now. However, I think auntie, your family is so powerful that you can ask your family to help investigate. This result, I think, should be what you don''t want to see. " Chen Menger said, turning his head and looking at Cao Feiying with bad intentions. Cao Feiying is now gnashing her teeth at Chen Menger. Now she really wants to peel Chen Menger''s skin and pull her tendon, but now she doesn''t know what Chen Menger knows. She doesn''t dare to act rashly and offend Chen Menger. Chen meng''er looks at Cao Feiying, who is obviously short of breath, but he can''t bear it. He feels much better. That''s what she wanted. Moreover, Chen meng''er thinks that with her reminder, Han Ying will certainly be on the alert and will investigate Cao Feiying. "Mom, sister, let''s go. I think they should get the news that sister is coming home. This meeting should be in a hurry." For the first time, Qu Haoxiang felt that he was growing too slowly. In Qu''s family, he had no ability to protect his mother and sister. For the first time, Qu Haoxiang wanted to grow up quickly and make some achievements so that he could gain a firm foothold in the Qu family. At least, his mother and sister should not be bullied. Chapter 647 "Come on, don''t let your grandparents wait." For the first time, Murong Ying felt that he was too weak to protect his daughter. She can''t help but start thinking about Liu Juan''s proposal to her, let her become a shareholder, and run a clothing factory with her. When Chen Menger didn''t find out, because of her appearance, the future of her mother and brother began to change dramatically. Chen meng''er looks at Cao Feiying, and her hands are itchy. During this period of time, she improved the powder with some peculiar effects that she had developed before. Up to now, she has not found a test object for her. If it wasn''t for looking at the Qu family here and giving some face to Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu, she really thought that Cao Feiying and some of them would be good experimental subjects. Chen meng''er couldn''t help thinking about whether there would be any new discoveries after the lady became the subject of the experiment. However, after thinking about it, Chen meng''er, who left with Qu Haoxiang, decided to give Cao Feiying a gift. Otherwise, she was sorry. She gave her such a big gift when she came to her home for the first time. Therefore, Chen Menger stopped and turned to Cao Feiying and said, "manager Cao, I think you are my brother''s third sister-in-law. I''ll give you a piece of advice. You and your brother don''t have to run to" dream "group company any more. Now you''ve been blacklisted. Also, you can tell your elder brother to let him stop thinking. If he dares to do it, you cao family will be destroyed. " With that, Chen meng''er left without looking back. They left Cao Feiying with an uncertain face, as well as Han Ying who looked at Cao Feiying and thought deeply. ** "Sister, I''m sorry. I forced you to come home, but it made you suffer so much. I don''t know that these aunts in my family are such people. Mom, do they often bully you? " Qu Haoxiang''s heart has not been calm. "Ah." Murong Ying was a little absent-minded and was thinking about something else. When her son asked her, she came back to herself. "What are you thinking, mom? I just asked you, auntie, do they often bully you? " Qu Haoxiang asked patiently. "It shouldn''t be very often. What they often do is ignore it. When it comes to bullying, it should be after the Murong family collapsed. " Chen Menger answered Murong Ying. Murong Ying looks up in surprise and looks at Chen Menger. She didn''t expect Chen Menger to know everything. "They are really enough. I''ll go and complain to my grandparents in a moment." Qu Haoxiang said indignantly that he wanted to support his mother and his sister. But obviously, he knew that he was not qualified at all. Her aunts didn''t pay any attention to him. "Go, it''s time to let your grandparents know. It''s not to calm things down and pretend they don''t know. The house will be safe." Chen meng''er knows why Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu turn a blind eye. Is not old, do not want to see the family was disturbed. However, there is a difference between Mr. Qu and Mrs. qu. the more they do not care, the more rampant those people in the family are. With that, Chen Menger turned to Murong Ying and said, "Mom, I think my mom''s previous proposal is good. You can join her. No matter when it comes to profit or loss, it''s better than staying at home like you. " Before talking to Murong Ying about letting her become a shareholder in the clothing company, Liu Juan talked to Chen meng''er and asked for Chen meng''er''s opinions. Murong Ying, who was still hesitant, settled down after hearing her daughter''s wordsˇ° Well, since Menger has said that, I''ll try. But I don''t know if my mother''s private money is enough. " Because Murong Ying is not her own daughter, old lady Murong never treats her like her eldest daughter Murong Qin. What Murong Ying can take out is her dowry. Originally, Murong Ying wanted to give her daughter Chen Menger her dowry when she got married. That''s why she hesitates all the time. "You don''t have to take money. You don''t have to pay for the company. I''ll take care of the money. You two just need to be skilled. " What Chen Menger needs most is money. Moreover, she also knows Murong Ying''s situation. To put it mildly, it''s the fifth daughter-in-law of the Qu family, but actually it''s just like that. Chen meng''er can''t help but sigh in her heart. After all, she is her own mother, and she is sincere to her. With her in the future, she will always make her comfortable. She will not be bullied or looked down upon. "How can we do that? How can we take your money?" Murong Ying shook hands and refused. "Why can''t I take it, and it''s not. I lent it to you two. okay. That''s all about money. I''m not allowed to talk about it in the future. " Chen Menger motioned to stop. And they just arrived in the backyard. When Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu heard that Chen Menger was coming, the meeting had already come out. "Oh, girl, you are finally willing to come to see grandma. You miss grandma so much." Old lady Qu held Chen Menger''s hand. "Grandma, I dare not bring my sister back again." Qu Haoxiang looks young, and he is also an individual. It''s missing. I''m starting to make a little report. "What do you mean? If you have anything to say, it''s not the style of our Qu family to turn the corner. " When Mr. Qu came up, he slapped Qu Haoxiang on the back. Chen meng''er felt pain at the sound. Qu Haoxiang showed his teeth in painˇ° Grandpa, be quiet. " Chapter 648 "Easy? I didn''t exert myself. It seems that it''s time to send you to the army for good training. I''ll talk to your uncle tomorrow With that, Mr. Qu patted Qu Haoxiang on the back again, but he didn''t try any moreˇ° What do you mean by that? " If Qu Haoxiang had heard his grandfather say that he would send him to the army before the change, he would have wailed even if he knew that he could not disobey. But today, he was surprisingly clever and obedientˇ° Today, I came back with my sister. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the third aunt talking about my mother. She was angry and came out to say a few words about the third aunt. As a result, the third aunt said that her sister was an ill bred wild girl and could not be a member of the Qu family. She also said that this was the idea of the Qu family to take advantage of the weakness that you and grandma miss their granddaughter too much. "The more Qu Haoxiang said, the smaller his voice. As he spoke, he noticed the expressions on his grandparents'' faces. After listening to Qu Haoxiang''s words, Chen meng''er nodded in her heart. Before that, Chen meng''er was afraid that Qu Haoxiang would deliberately add oil and vinegar. Fortunately, Qu Haoxiang is not stupid. He knows that his grandfather, Mr. Qu, is in power in the Qu family. What happened in the Qu family can catch his grandfather''s eyes and ears, After listening to Qu Haoxiang''s words, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu''s faces immediately came down. If it''s just a quarrel between the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law, the two old people of the Qu family will still choose to turn a blind eye and muddle through the matter, But when it comes to Chen Menger, it''s different. Not to mention that the two old Qu family members are typical granddaughter controllers, they dare not fool around with their granddaughter''s backers and their granddaughter''s identity, Chen meng''er guessed the thoughts of the two old people in the Qu family, so on the way, Chen meng''er quietly told her mother''s brother Qu Haoxiang that when he complained to his grandfather, he should try to focus on Cao Feiying and how they aimed at her. In this way, Qu Haoxiang''s lawsuit will be useful. Otherwise, the two elders of the Qu family will not take it seriously, and they will still muddle through as usual. "Son of a bitch, when I''m old, I can''t take care of it. Now I''m getting worse and worse." With a sullen face, Mr. Qu scolded loudly. After scolding, he was afraid of scaring his granddaughter, who was hard to find. He quickly and easily said to Chen Menger, "Menger, this is your own home. You can come here if you want. I''d like to see who dares to say something behind your back. I''m not dead. I has the final say in this family. Although Qu Haoxiang said vaguely, how could he not know the virtue of his daughters-in-law. The third daughter-in-law, in particular, said she was mercenary. After thinking about it, Mr. Qu still thinks that this can''t be done. If his daughters-in-law don''t beat them again, they won''t know what they will look like in front of his granddaughter Chen Menger. Originally, his granddaughter, who was hard to find, was not very close to them. The old couple had been trying to get closer to their granddaughter. However, they are working hard here, but they are behind their backs. What they have done is useless. Then Mr. Qu called his guards and asked them to call his daughters-in-law to him. Chen meng''er sat there. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word. ** After Chen Menger and the three of them left, Cao Feiying was angry with Chen Menger. Up to now, they are not so angry. Chapter 649 Cao Feiying took a deep breath several times, and pointed to the direction Chen Menger and Han Ying left angrily. He said to them, "you see, she is so arrogant that she has not entered the door of the Qu family. She dares to talk to us like this. At that time, if she really recognizes her ancestors, she doesn''t know what she will do to us. Oh, I''m so angry. I''m so big that I haven''t been pointed at my nose like that. " Cao Feiying is arrogant and strange, and he has no scruples about speaking. Han Ying and Cao Feiying are even more dissatisfied with Chen Menger than Cao Feiying. However, they don''t show it. "Several young grannies, the old chief asked me to come and tell you, and let the three of you go to his place." Cao Feiying''s voice is not small. What she said, it can be said, is word for word, and it has spread to the guard of Mr. Qu and uncle Zhao''s ears. Uncle Zhao couldn''t help but take a deep look at Cao Feiying, and he didn''t know. Can''t these people see that Miss Sun of the Qu family is the favorite of the old chief and his wife? They didn''t get along well with Miss Sun, but they were against her. This end, where can we get better. Uncle Zhao has known for a long time that Chen Menger was not their old chief''s granddaughter. The old chief and his wife liked her very much, let alone their granddaughter now. When Uncle Zhao said that their father-in-law wanted to see them, Han Ying''s eyes flashed, and Cao Feiying''s face showed a trace of fear. "Uncle Zhao, do you know what my father-in-law has to do with us?" Han Ying asked. "I can''t guess the old chief''s mind. You young grannies will know when they see the old chief. " Uncle Zhao has always been selfless, Han Ying, they want to get something out of his mouth, it is impossible. Han Ying, who have been married to the Qu family for so many years, also know uncle Zhao well. This is also Han Ying. They feel a little empty in their heart. They can''t help but ask. However, the results were expected, so there was no disappointment. Cao Feiying and his party followed Uncle Zhao. When they came to the backyard, they saw Mr. Qu, who usually had no expression towards them. However, they would be smiling kindly. They looked at Chen Menger sitting between him and Mrs. Qu and didn''t know what to say to Chen Menger. This kind of treatment, but none of the Qu family''s grandchildren has. This makes Han Ying''s heart sink again. They underestimated Chen meng''er''s position in the heart of the Qu family. Originally, they were lucky and thought that although their parents-in-law had always wanted a granddaughter, they just liked the granddaughter they knew half the way back. This feeling would not be deep. It would certainly be different from the grandson they grew up looking at. And they forget that before they knew that Chen meng''er was their lost granddaughter, Chen meng''er was very fond of the Qu family. More importantly, Chen meng''er is also Mrs. Qu''s life-saving benefactor. All these add up to Chen Menger''s position in the heart of the Qu family. Cao Feiying, however, did not expect that Chen Menger would sue their father-in-law. Cao Feiying would think that Chen Menger was suing because it seemed that suing was not fashionable in the Qu family. Therefore, they subconsciously thought that Chen Menger was suing. Cao Feiying, a guilty man, had not waited for Mr. Qu to speak, so he said directly, "Mom and Dad, if it wasn''t for her bad words, I wouldn''t have spoken. What''s more, she can''t treat us like that even if we are elders. Let others see, it should be said that our Qu family is what kind of tutor. " Cao Feiying didn''t notice. Every time she said a word, the faces of Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu were ugly. Originally, Mr. Qu just wanted to tell them to stop. However, he has not yet opened his mouth. Cao Feiying actually said so first. What''s more, Chen meng''er didn''t say a word from the beginning. Even when Qu Haoxiang said it, he said it vaguely. Moreover, when he said it, he didn''t exaggerate the facts, but said it according to the facts. "Shut up. In my opinion, it''s not Menger who disgraces our Qu family when we go out. I think it''s you. Tell me how your aunt does it. Instead of saying that your niece is young and tolerant of her mistakes, you just hold on to her little mistakes. Tell me, is this what you should do as an elder? " Mr. Qu almost pointed to Cao Feiying''s nose. And Cao Feiying later found that she seems to have poked the basket. She looked up timidly at her father-in-law, Mr. Qu, and dared not speak. However, when she saw Chen Menger''s smiling eyes from the corner of her eyes, her anger came out. She is determined, she will be her father-in-law in front of everyone, so training, are Chen Menger in the middle of the ghost. "Dad, you can''t be so partial." Cao Feiying couldn''t help saying. "Oh." Mr. Qu was angry and laughed. The family is really in reverse. Who does he love? When will it be his turn to talk to his daughter-in-law? Han Ying and several of them laugh at Cao Fei''s anger when they see him. They want to go up and block Cao Feiying''s mouth with something. Won''t she look at her face? She''s not poking a hornet''s nest. What''s more, if you say you want to poke a beehive, you go to poke it. They don''t mind. But it''s with them. "What''s wrong with me? I''ll tell you that I''m partial to dreams. Exactly. You''re all here today. Xiao Zhao, you call Yaotian and ask them to come back. Some words, I simply in front of you, one time to make it clear. Save you from saying something bad to Menger behind my back. " Master Qu is really in a hurry. "Dad, don''t be angry. You can''t be angry. What we are doing today is wrong. " As soon as Han Ying listened to Mr. Qu''s words, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She made a quick noise to make it over. She had a hunch that if the rest of the Qu family were present today, there would be something she didn''t want to see. Chapter 650 Han Ying apologizes in order to make the big thing smaller and the small thing smaller. She knew that it was impossible for them to take advantage of her father-in-law. Today, if her father-in-law called her husband back, it would be a big deal. At that time, I don''t know how it will end. Han Ying''s idea is good, but Mr. Qu wants to follow her way of thinking. Mr. Qu snorted coldly, completely ignoring Han Ying''s apology. He made up his mind to clean up the Qu family today. Otherwise, when he was a little older, he didn''t know what the Qu family would be like because of his daughters-in-law. Uncle Zhao stopped when Han Ying spoke. He is waiting for master Qu''s order. Mr. Qu turned his head and saw Uncle Zhao standing there. He stared and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you still here? Aren''t you going to inform Yaotian? " Mr. Qu''s words are just his stand. "Yes, old chief. I''ll go now." Uncle Zhao looked at master Qu''s attitude, which made him have to weigh Chen meng''er''s position in his heart again. Han Ying looks at Zhao Shu''s back, and her heart sinks to the bottom. It seems that they underestimated the weight of Chen Menger in their parents-in-law''s heart. She is a little regretful, even if Cao Feiying says those words in front of Murong Ying. Chen meng''er sat down and didn''t stop him. She would like to make a big fuss about today. Han Ying, Cao Feiying, how they see her, how they think of her, or what a bad attitude they have when they see her, Chen Menger doesn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t spend much time at Qu''s, and she didn''t get along with them day and night. What''s more, I don''t know who will be the loser in the end. Chen meng''er hopes to make a big deal out of her mother Murong Ying. She can see that her mother is a typical Lin Daiyu type, weak and can only cry in silence after being bullied. Sometimes, Chen meng''er thinks that if she had not been reborn at that time, would the master of her body be the same as her mother, weak and in need of protection from time to time. Not to mention, Chen meng''er''s appearance, coupled with her pathetic appearance, is a dull appearance, which really makes people unconsciously want to protect her. Chen Menger wants to let the Qu family know that Murong Ying is her mother and the person she wants to protect by the hand of Mr. qu. not everyone she wants to protect can move. ** Qu Yaotian and his family received a call from Uncle Zhao, saying that their father had something to do and asked them to come back. Uncle Zhao said it was vague on the phone, but if they could get their father''s guard to call in person, they thought there must be something urgent. Qu Yaotian, they all put down their work and drove home. Qu Yaotian and Han Ying are all praying in their hearts. Pray for their own husbands, who have urgent things at hand and can''t get away. Cao Feiying later found that this time, she seems to really poke the cage. "Girl, this will be your home in the future. I have to come back often. You can''t stay in the Green Gang all the time. " When Mr. Qu faced Cao Feiying, he was like a fire dragon. But when I turn my head to Chen Menger, there is still a little angry. The smile on his face made uncle Zhao''s eyes blink when he came in after calling. Chapter 651 "I can''t give you an answer to this question. I have to deal with the affairs of the Qingbang and the Liu family. I must spend more time in the Qingbang, but I''ll try my best." Chen Menger is telling the truth. Although she has a mutated brain, she can get twice the result with half the effort in dealing with anything. However, the Green Gang is a big one. There are many things to do. "This old Liu is also true. You say you are only a few years old, but he is not old and in good health. Even if he works for another ten or eight years, there is no problem at all. He put the burden on you early. " The Green Gang and the Liu family are fragrant steamed buns in other people''s eyes. Many people dream of them. However, Mr. Qu couldn''t help but feel sorry for his granddaughter''s small bodyˇ° Looking back, I have to tell Mr. Liu that it''s time for you to grow up. You can''t be tired. " When Qu Yaotian and his wife rushed back to the back yard, they saw their father talking to Chen Menger with a kind face. Except for Qu Yaobing''s wife, their wives looked down and looked at each other. What''s the situation? Qu Yaotian and his brothers, if you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know what happened. Qu Yaotian is the leader of the big brother: "Dad, mom, we''re back. Dad, you asked Uncle Zhao to call us and let us hurry back. What''s the urgent matter? " "Yes, what''s the matter, you say. I''m in the middle of the meeting, and when I get your call, I''ll be back. " Qu yaotao said with a smile. "Well, what''s the matter? Ask your wife." Mr. Qu glared at his sons and said angrily. "What''s the matter? It''s Feiying. Are they making you unhappy? " Qu yaotao still looks like a hippie. He thinks that their wives will not do anything serious. However, Qu yaotao hit the muzzle of the gun. When Qu yaotao finished, Qu Haoxiang couldn''t help looking up at his third uncle. "Be serious. Ask your wife what you''ve done. HMM, I''m still there. Qu family is still surnamed Qu, or has the final say. The anger in master Qu''s heart has never been extinguished. Looking at his old man''s angry appearance, Qu yaotao also put away his smiley face. He turned to his wife, Cao Feiying, and asked, "what have you done to make your father so generous?" Cao Feiying closed her mouth tightly and kept silent. What she can say is wrong. Mr. Qu said that, and he knew that his daughters-in-law did not dare to speak in front of him now. "I don''t know. There are so many people in our Qu family that we don''t welcome Menger back. Or do you think meng''er is in your way when she goes back to Qu''s home? Did you take away part of your Qu family''s property? " I don''t know what his daughters-in-law thought, but I can guess itˇ° I call your brothers back today. I think it''s better to say something clearly in front of you. I still has the final say in this family. As for me, I can not make any decisions, and I has the final say in who will be handed the family. I might as well tell you that it''s not impossible for me to hand over the Qu family to meng''er. " Mr. Qu said, glancing around. Han Ying and Cao Feiying raised their heads in surprise when they heard the words of master Qu. Chen meng''er was also surprised that master Qu would say such words and have such thoughts. ** Cao Feiying was angry at the Qu family. She was not only angry, but also extremely wronged. Don''t say she was scolded by her father-in-law in front of everyone, lost face. After returning to the room, she thought her husband Qu yaotao would say a few words to comfort her. However, she didn''t expect that Qu yaotao, who was smiling and easy to talk, would give her a stern face and scold her severely when she came back to the room. Up to now, her husband Qu yaotao''s words are replayed in her ear: "Cao Feiying, I don''t care how you want to help your Cao family, but I don''t allow you to count our Qu family. Menger is the treasure of our parents, so she is the treasure of our Qu family. After you see her, if you dare to provoke her again, don''t say I won''t help you then. In addition, in our Qu family, our brothers have been in good relationship from childhood to adulthood. So, you girls, don''t think that our brothers will collapse because of you. All of Qu''s family has the final say of my father. What''s going on in the future is my father''s decision. Even if he really hands over the Qu family to meng''er in the future, our brothers don''t have any opinions. " Qu yaotao was beating his wife Cao Feiying. That night, not only did Qu yaotao say so much to his wife, but several other members of the Qu family also closed the door and beat their wife. The brothers of the Qu family are always fond of their wives. However, in the face of these major events, they are not ambiguous at all. Chen meng''er didn''t know that it was a sleepless night for many people in the Qu family. Especially Han Ying, they were told by their husbands, although they nodded on the surface. But lying in bed, they couldn''t sleep. Han Ying, in particular, has always felt that her family is likely to take over the Qu family, and her husband is most likely to become the next head of the Qu family. Because her husband Qu Yaotian is the eldest son of the Qu family. But this evening, her father-in-law Qu''s words and her husband Qu Yaotian''s words woke her up. It turns out that she was different before. However, how willing she was. Her mother''s family, however, has been looking forward to her husband Qu Yaotian taking over the Qu family. Otherwise, how could she have such a high position in their Han family. No matter what Han Ying thinks of what Mr. Qu said tonight. Chen Menger, she can''t avoid it. Chen meng''er is afraid to add a Qu family to the Qing Gang. She doesn''t want to be young and have to stay at home all day with endless things to deal with. Chen meng''er has never been such a hard nut to crack. Chapter 652 Thinking of what her father-in-law said today, Han Ying tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. It seems that her father-in-law''s words today are the angry words of Cao Fei. But who is her father-in-law? It was the founder of the country, the head of the Qu family. How could he be so impulsive and say such words. In Han Ying''s opinion, this should be her father-in-law''s idea before. This time, she just took this opportunity to open up and test their reactions. "Yao Tian, are you asleep?" Han Ying can''t help but want to ask something from her pillow. "Not yet." Qu Yaotian wants to say how I can sleep because you are so restless. Han Ying saw that her husband Qu Yaotian didn''t fall asleep, so she just sat up and turned on the light: "Yaotian, what do you mean by Dad today?" "What do you mean?" Qu Yaotian knew what his wife asked, but he pretended not to understand. He has always known that his wife''s seemingly virtuous appearance is an ambitious heart. Qu Yaotian was not against ambition, but he would have an opinion if he used it on his family. "Dad said that he would hand over the Qu family to meng''er in the future. Do you think Dad is angry, or is it true? " Han Ying asked tentatively. "Han Ying, what does Dad think? It''s not something we kids can guess. What''s more, the Qu family is now dominated by their father. He can give it to whoever he wants. " Qu Yaotian simply sat up, turned his head, looked at his wife Han Ying seriously, and said, "I believe dad, he is not a fool, and he doesn''t have to make fun of the Qu family because of his personal feelings. Therefore, no matter who he passes the title of the head of the Qu family to, it is the best choice for the Qu family that he has made after careful consideration. " "But." Han Ying wants to say that he is the eldest son of the Qu family. The position of the head of the Qu family should have been his. "Well, it''s late. Go to bed." Qu Yaotian doesn''t want to talk about this with his wife any more. In the other room of the Qu family, Qu Yaobing and mu Rongying, both of whom are still sleeping, lie on the bed with their clothes. Qu Yaobing sighed and put his arm around his wife. "Yingying, I''m sorry. I only know today how failed my husband has been." Qu Yaobing knew that his wife was weak tempered, but he did not expect that his wife would be bullied by his sisters in law at Qu''s house. If it wasn''t for the words Chen meng''er said to him when he left today, he would not wake up. He still remembers that Chen Menger, with a tight little face, said to him seriously: "if a man can''t take care of his wife, he will be a failure no matter how successful he is outside. I hope you don''t let me down "I was worried that my daughter would be estranged from us, but after today''s event, I found that the situation is not as bad as we thought." Qu Yaobing said with a happy smile on his face. "Yes, I didn''t expect that Menger would stand up and speak for me. Speaking of this, I am ashamed to be a mother. Not only can I not protect my children, but I even let my daughter stand up to protect me. " For the first time, Murong Ying felt that he was too weak and badˇ° In the future, I will change slowly. I want to be a mother who can protect my children. " "Yes." Qu Yaobing said that he was really in a good mood today. "However, Yao Bing, is what Dad said today angry or not?" Murong Ying asked. Chapter 653 "I don''t think so. Dad may really have this idea. Today, he just took this opportunity to speak out and test everyone''s reaction. Let''s have a heart preparation. " Qu Yaobing said with a slight frown. "If dad really handed over the Qu family to Menger, they would have some ideas. That''s it What Murong Ying didn''t say is that her father-in-law wants to push her daughter Chen Menger to the top of the storm? To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want anything from the Qu family. She only hopes that her daughter, who is hard to find, will be safe. But Murong Ying did not know that her daughter was destined to be extraordinary and not to be like other girls. Happy, like a princess was held up, and then married and had children, happiness, happy life. "Well, big brother, they don''t have any ideas. Our brothers have their own careers. If you become the head of the Qu family, you may have to give up your career. It''s my sister-in-law. They may feel uncomfortable. Yingying, don''t worry. Our daughter is destined to be extraordinary. " Qu Yaobing, who knew more about their daughter than Murong Ying, said with pride. ** Today is the day for Chen meng''er to recognize his ancestors. In fact, it''s just Chen Ping''s family and Liu''s family who come to the Qu''s house to have dinner with the Qu''s family. But that''s it. Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu have been busy ever since they opened their eyes in the morning. No, with what happened yesterday, just in case, his daughters-in-law didn''t have a long eye, and something happened again. In the early morning, Mr. Qu said with a serious face: "I don''t want to have something similar to what happened yesterday today. No matter who is in front of meng''er, her adoptive parents or dry grandfather, it will be unpleasant, Then our Qu family will not be able to accommodate you. " As soon as master Qu said this, Han Ying''s face changed. They really underestimated Chen Menger''s position in their father-in-law''s heart. Although they are not comfortable in the heart, but, still obediently should a. Early in the morning, Liu Juan took her clothes and asked her husband Chen Ping, "Xiao Ping, is this OK? Or this one? Which one do you think is better? " Chen Ping''s head is bigger when asked by his wife Liu Juanˇ° I think it''s all very good. " With that, Chen Ping saw his wife''s sharp eyes and ran away: "I don''t understand your women''s things. I''m going to call meng''er. Just ask meng''er." With that, Chen Ping slipped away as if he had smeared oil on his feet. Liu Juan didn''t have time to stop him. Chen Ping runs to his daughter Chen Menger for help. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Chen Menger, "Menger, you have to help your father. Go and help your mother choose clothes. Otherwise, she''s always on me, and I''ll have a big head. " Looking at Chen Ping''s embarrassment, Chen meng''er and Chen''s two brothers smile unkindly. "OK, Dad, I''m going to see my mother. You and my brother will have breakfast first. I''ll come with my mother later." Chen Menger is the absolute authority in the Chen family. As soon as she agrees, Chen Ping is very relievedˇ° that ''s ok. You go quickly And Chen Menger''s authority is not only in Chen Ping''s father and son''s, but also in Liu Juan''s, which is completely effective. Chen Menger went over and scanned the clothes her mother Liu Juan had brought. Then she quickly took out a suit of skirts and handed it to her mother: "here, just this one." Liu Juan took it over, looked at it, and said, "it''s better for Menger to have a good eye. Then mom will wear this suit today." With that, Liu Juan happily changed her clothes. Chapter 654 Chen meng''er''s forehead is going to be black. In other words, it''s nothing special. It''s just an ordinary dress. ** Today, there are five members of Chen Ping''s family, Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhu geyu, Mr. fat, Mr. thin and Mr. a Biao. These people, in Chen Menger''s mind, are all family members. Today we are all dressed up. Except for Chen Menger, the rest of us are dressed up a little bit. Even little apple has been changed into new clothes by his mother. This is not, small apple see Chen Menger, will struggle, from his father''s arms down, mouth also a strong cry: "sister, sister." His father, a Biao, had to watch his husband''s facial expression while trying to hold him. Liu old Li eye swept to small apple in the past, small apple immediately silent. In his father a Biao''s arms, also honest, this let a Biao a sigh of relief, fortunately, his son has a little wink, otherwise he really don''t know how to end. Mr. Liu said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Let''s go." As soon as Mr. Liu''s voice came down, this black car with a military license plate stopped in front of Qingbang''s car. Liu Lao''s face turned black as soon as he saw the photo of the car. Chen Menger is looking at this familiar photo, full of doubts, don''t you know what they are going to do today? Why did you choose this time to come to Qingbang. Liu rushes to the car with the license plate of the military region and pats the window: "yuwenhou, what are you doing here today? You said, "what are you doing here?" The window slowly rolled down, showing yuwenjing flattering, but let people look at it is a smile, said to Liu: "this is not, today is Menger this girl, the day of ancestry, we old couple, and yuwenjing this boy to join in the fun." Yu Wen Hou says, open the door to walk down, say to Chen Meng Er: "dream son wench, do you mind me and you Yu Wen grandma, still have you Yu Wen elder brother, join in the fun?"? As you know, our old couple have no activities on weekdays and stay at home all the time. " Yu Wen Hou uses his mace to Chen meng''er. Pretend to be poor. Chen meng''er''s forehead is full of black lines. He said, grandfather Yuwen, if you want to act poor, can you act like a little bit. Before Chen Menger could answer, Liu waited for Yu Wenhou to say, "don''t give me acting, you are not good enough. I''ll tell you Liu Laogang wants to tell yuwenhou resolutely that he wants to follow them to Qu''s house, but he doesn''t even want to think about it. However, before he said this, Mrs. Yuwen walked down from the other side of the car with a smile on her face and said to Mr. Liu, "Lao Liu, do you mind if our husband and wife come uninvited to support Menger girl?" If Yu Wen Hou said this, Liu always refused without saying a word, but this was said by old lady Yu Wen, but old Liu only compromised and said, "yes, welcome, welcome." However, Mr. Liu''s words are hard to say. ** Because of Mr. Qu''s warning in advance, no matter how reluctant they are, no matter how bad they are, they don''t show it when they face Chen Menger. It can be said that today is a happy day for both guests and hosts. Although Chen Menger did not change her surname, she became a member of the Qu family from today on. But Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu are so happy that they can''t find the north. "Good, good. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to Xiao Ping and your husband and wife. Uncle Qu sincerely thanks both of you for your years of nurturing Menger. Thank you. If it weren''t for you, we don''t know if we could see Menger in our lifetime. " Mr. Qu picked up his glass and said to Chen Ping and his wife sincerely. Chapter 655 "Uncle Qu, you are very kind. She called us husband and wife, mom and Dad, we should do that. What''s more, our husband and wife really didn''t do anything. On the contrary, it''s our family. If it wasn''t for the dream, we don''t know what it would be like now. " Chen Ping said sincerely. Really, if they had not taken care of Chen Menger, Chen Ping would not have thought about whether they were still farming in their hometown. "Well, less nonsense. Today is a happy day. Just drink the wine in the glass." Liu Lao saw them grinning and chirping, stood up and said. "Come, Menger, come to grandma." Finish here. Over there, Mrs. Qu asked Chen Menger to come. Chen meng''er stood up and went to Mrs. Qu. "Menger, this is a gift from Grandma." With that, Mrs. Qu put a crystal clear jade bracelet on Chen Menger''s arm. Han Ying''s eyes sank when she saw the jade bracelet that Mrs. Qu took out. Do they know that it was Mrs. Qu''s dowry? At that time, they laughed and joked with their mother-in-law about whether this bracelet would be given to their granddaughter-in-law in the future. The value of this jade bracelet can be imagined. "Thank you, grandma." Chen meng''er can see the value of the jade bracelet at a glance. It''s made of Laokeng glass. However, Chen meng''er''s space is full of things of such quality, which are valuable in other people''s eyes. In Chen meng''er''s space, it''s really nothing. Chen meng''er accepted it, and she had already planned to carve a Guanyin and a Buddhist pendant for the second elder of the Qu family as a return gift. "Thank you. Come on, girl, this is a gift from your grandfather. Your grandfather is a rude man. He said that he is an old man and doesn''t know what a little girl of your age likes. So, he will order it directly and give you money so that you can buy whatever you like. " At this time, there was no bank card, so Mrs. Qu gave Chen meng''er a passbook. We don''t know how much money there is in the passbook that Mrs. Qu gave to Chen Menger. However, Han Ying''s eyes darkened. They knew that with her parents-in-law''s attention to Chen Menger, there would be no less money in the passbook. Han Ying, they feel uncomfortable to a few points, but their faces can not show. What''s more, they had to pretend to be happy. With a smile on her face, Han Ying greets Chen meng''er: "meng''er, your grandparents have given me a gift. Here, this is my gift to meet your uncle. The present I prepared with your uncle is certainly not as good as that prepared by your grandparents. I hope meng''er doesn''t dislike it. " Han Ying prepared a set of pure gold jewelry. It''s not tough, but it''s not shabby. Chen Menger took it and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle and aunt." With Han Ying as the leader, Wei Hongjuan, Cao Feiying and Kong Fangfei all gave Chen Menger meeting gifts. The gifts were similar, they were all jewelry. But Cao Feiying, with a smile on her face, looked at Chen Menger''s eyes and wanted to eat her alive. Chen meng''er doesn''t show up on her face, but she despises Cao Feiying in her heart. No wonder she is taken as an emissary in both Qu''s and Cao''s family. It''s true that the fire is not at home. "Menger, this is a gift from your mother." When murongying arrives, murongying grabs Chen Menger''s hand, and then puts a necklace with a Buddha statue on Chen Menger''s neck: "this is worn by my mother since childhood. My mother hopes that it can guarantee you a safe life." The necklace that Murong Ying gave to Chen meng''er is not worth much at first sight. However, Chen meng''er was moved. Because this is Murong Ying''s full love for her. "Thank you, mom. I like it very much." Chen Menger smiles at Murong Ying from the bottom of his heart. "Just like it." Murong Ying raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Each of the Qu family gave Chen Menger a present. Some of them sincerely wanted to give it to Chen Menger, while others were forced to do so. These, Chen Menger one by one in mind. She has always been a man of love and hate. Here, Chen Menger just sat down after receiving the gift. Qu Haoxiang, the elder brother of one of her mother''s compatriots, is tied up with Yu Wenjingˇ° Ah, yuwenjing, why do you sit next to my sister? Originally, I, elder brother haoguo, second brother haoxuan, we can''t be separated. Why do you join in the fun? " Qu Haoxiang thinks that now that he has two more helpers, he can clean up Yu Wenjing, who is always robbing his sister from him. With Qu Haoxiang''s words, Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo''s eyes are also focused on Yu Wenjing sitting on the other side of Chen Menger. But Yu Wenjing doesn''t seem to hear Qu Haoxiang''s words. He is holding chopsticks and giving Chen Menger her favorite dish. "Ah, Yu Wen Jing, what''s your attitude? I''m talking to you." Qu Haoxiang excitedly points to Yu Wenjing and says. "I''m putting some food for Meng er. If you have anything to say, I''ll wait until I finish my meal. Otherwise, it will be said by several elders that we are too unruly to make such a loud noise after having a meal. " What Yu Wenjing said is that a bull''s head is not a horse''s mouth. However, as soon as Yu Wenjing said this, Qu Haoxiang really calmed down. He also raised his eyes and looked at his grandfather carefully. Chen Menger is there, eating yuwenjing''s food. She can''t help laughing. Her brother is too young to be yuwenjing''s rival. Chapter 656 In Beijing, the most talked about recently is that the Qu family recovered the lost child more than ten years ago. In the upper class circle of the capital, many people are curious about the children lost for more than ten years. However, the Qu family is so strict that few people know about it. What''s more, the Qu family gave orders to those people who knew that they were not allowed to talk more. The more low-key the Qu family is, the more they hide and tuck in the child they find, the more curious everyone is. This is not, those ladies, in twos and threes, when they get together to have afternoon tea, or when they get together to play cards, they will talk about this topicˇ° Ah, it seems that the Qu family really attaches great importance to the one they found so tightly. " "I don''t think so." "Why?" "I don''t think it''s because the Qu family attaches great importance to the one they''ve found. I think it''s because they''re so strict." The lady who spoke lowered her voice deliberately: "I see, it''s the one who got it back. It can''t be on the stage. The Qu family is afraid of shame. " "Yes." After listening to the lady''s analysis, everyone nodded in agreement. "I don''t think nine out of ten are wrong. I''ve heard that Miss Sun of the Qu family was taken to a poor mountain village. She came out of the mountain and brought up something. Where can she get better? Anyway, I think she is far from the aristocratic Miss in our circle. " And these lady''s gossip, good die not die, word does not fall into the ears of Chen Menger who passed by. Listening to the gossip of these ladies, the smile on Chen Menger''s face is more and more brilliant. It''s Zhou Yunjie. After listening, his normally expressionless face is full of anger. He was so angry that he wanted to go to these ladies to settle accounts. "Don''t worry about them. Let them say what they like." Chen Menger holds Zhou Yunjie and says. "But they are." Zhou Yunjie fights for Chen Menger. "You''re going to be bitten by a dog. Do you want to bite back? If you care about them, you lose your identity. Let''s go. " Anyway, she didn''t lose a piece of meat when they talked about it, so let them talk about it. Chen meng''er is tolerant of the people who offend her. However, if you offend the people she cares about, I''m sorry, she will make more efforts to get it back. ** Han Ying, the youngest daughter of the Han family, grew up pampered. Of course, the pampering of the Han family is different from that of their daughter. Han Ying has a lot of ambitions to understand and change. The Han family is slightly inferior to the Qu family in the capital. The Han family and the Qu family were on an equal footing. The old man of the Han family, like the old man of the Qu family, was the founder of the country. It is precisely because Mr. Qu and Mr. Han have strong revolutionary friendship. The Qu family will be in laws with the Han family. The two old men want to say that they will make friends with each other under their original friendship. However, Han''s life was not as good as Qu''s. before 70, he died early because of the pain left by the war. Leave behind two sons and two daughters who are not very successful. And Han''s two sons are ambitious, but they don''t have much ability. Over the years, Mr. Han''s two sons, relying on their father''s contacts in the military and political circles, have mixed well, but they are just good. However, it is impossible for them to make the Han family the same as when Mr. Han was here. Chapter 657 However, these two sons of master Han can''t see the reality clearly. They both feel good about themselves and are ambitious. No, they have been delusional, relying on the Qu family to make them stand up, or even let them surpass the Qu family and surpass all the families. If Chen Menger knew what Han''s two sons thought, he would definitely tell them: "don''t daydream. Just the two of you, don''t even think about it. " What''s more, Chen meng''er can''t figure out how the Qu family has so many excellent relatives and so many people staring at the Qu family and treating them as fragrant steamed buns? "The eldest brother, the second brother, the new granddaughter of the Qu family, is Chen Menger, a young lady of the Qing Gang." After her husband, Qu Yaotian, touched the wall, Han Ying calmly opened her face and went back to her mother''s house the next day. No, since she came out of the Qu family, Han Ying''s face has been calm. She didn''t give anyone a good look. "You say that the lost child of the Qu family is a young lady of the Green Gang?" Han Ying''s second brother, Han Chaojie, asked in surprise. "Yes." Han Ying replied. "I didn''t expect that the Qu family was so lucky that the child who was taken away became a young lady of the Green Gang. Tut tut. It''s a big backing. " Han Chaojie felt a sigh and envy. How many people in Beijing admire this young lady of Qingbang, and how many people want to make friends with her. However, this young lady of Qingbang has always been too mysterious. Your whereabouts are also completely confidential. It''s not easy for you to meet someone by chance. "Sister, that''s a good thing. Why are you so sad? You ah, now is to try your best to get close to her and please her. " Han Ying''s elder brother Han Chaoyun, after hearing his younger sister Han Ying''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened. He wanted to visit the young lady of Qingbang for a long time, but he never found a way. It would be much more convenient for him to act outside if he was close to the young lady of the Green Gang. The Green Gang is a gold lettered signboard outside. It''s better than the Qu family. Han Chaoyun wants her sister to please Chen Menger, but when she thinks about it, no, her sister can be regarded as Chen Menger''s elder now. If she tries to please her on purpose, it seems a little too much. He quickly changed to: "not to please, as long as you show her a little bit of intimacy." "Big brother, second brother, when I''ve finished speaking, it''s not too late for you to be happy." Han Yingqi''s face is blue. She went back to her mother''s home to find her two brothers to spit out bitterness, instead of listening to them to tell her how to please Chen Menger. She can''t understand that Chen meng''er, an underage child, doesn''t need her to please her. It''s nice to say that Mr. Liu gave her both the Qingbang and the Liu family, but she didn''t think that Mr. Liu would give Chen Menger his power. After all, no one is not greedy for power and profit. If Mr. Liu knew that Han Ying thought of him that way, he would be so angry that he would come to beat Han Ying. You Han family, taught by your father, are greedy for fame and wealth, and regard fame and wealth as life. He can''t and doesn''t want to manage this. However, you can''t put those dirty thoughts in your heart on others. "You said For Han Ying, the youngest sister who married to the Qu family, Han Chaoyun and Han Chaojie have a very good attitude towards her. But they don''t have such a good attitude towards their other sisters, Han Chaoyun and Han Chaojie. "The day before yesterday, when my brainless sister-in-law Cao Feiying bullied Murong Ying, she was caught by Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er scolded the rest of us. She scolded us elders. It doesn''t count. She even went to my father-in-law and mother-in-law to complain. My father-in-law and mother-in-law also fully listened to her words, let people call us to the past, gave us a lecture. My father-in-law later said that he would hand over the Qu family to Chen meng''er. Big brother, second brother, you talk about it. I can still be happy when I hear this? Can you be happy? " Han Ying spread her hand and said. Chapter 658 "And this?" Han Chaoyun and Han Chaojie''s two brothers also became dignified. "How does your father-in-law, Mr. Qu, think that the position of the head of the family should be passed on to his son or grandson. Who will pass it on to his daughter or granddaughter when he has a son or grandson?" Han Chaojie said this, pause for a moment, and then asked: "can''t it be your father-in-law''s angry words?" "What''s Yao Tian''s attitude?" Han Chaoyun was silent for a while and asked. "He, don''t say it. I''m even more angry when I say it. It doesn''t matter to him. It should be said that as long as his father wants, he won''t have any objection. " Said this, Han Ying this in the heart that call a gas. You said that if Qu Yaotian and her husband and wife were united, she would not be so angry. However, Qu Yaotian''s completely indifferent attitude worried herˇ° Elder brother, second brother, you say that this should belong to our family, but it was robbed by Chen meng''er, a little girl who suddenly appeared. You say that I can''t hold back in my heart. How can you let me get close to her and get along with her? " Han Ying said excitedly. "Little sister, don''t worry, and don''t get angry. Isn''t it a foregone conclusion? Besides, I don''t know if it''s true. Maybe it''s just your father-in-law''s angry words, isn''t it? " Han Chaoyun comforts his younger sister. However, he could not convince himself of what he said. Although Han Chaoyun is not competent. However, because he has been peeping at the Qu family all the year round and trying to please him, he has been quite aware of his temper these years. Therefore, he felt that it was not as simple as angry words that master Qu could say this. "Yes, little sister. Elder brother and I will help you investigate and pay attention to this. If things change. This is not, there are two brothers back to help you. So don''t mess with yourself. You can''t ruin the image you''ve managed to maintain. " Han Chaojie said solemnly. ** Chen meng''er doesn''t know. She is missed by the two brothers of the Han family. This meeting, she is blocked by Cao Yinghua on her way home from school. Chen Menger just out of school, this hand just touched the door, this Cao Yinghua angrily appeared. Looking at the angry Cao Yinghua staring at her, she simply took back her hand to open the door. She turned around and held her hands in her chest, looking at Cao Yinghua with a smile. However, if you look carefully, you will find that Chen meng''er''s smile has not reached the bottom of his eyes. "Auntie three, your news is really smart. I''ve just transferred here. You''ll know which school I''m in. I don''t think he knows. " Chen Menger wants to say, is she underestimating the strength of the Cao brothers and sisters, or is she unable to keep her whereabouts secret now? "Well, don''t put your grandfather on me. I''m always looking for you today. It''s something. " Cao Yinghua is how to see Chen Menger, how not pleasing to the eye, this anger, "rub rub" up, how can not pressure down. Cao Yinghua''s expression is a bit ferocious, and her expression is just caught by Chen haoxuan. Chen haoxuan has an impression of Cao Yinghua. He also heard that some of the Qu family didn''t seem very friendly to his sister. When he saw Cao Yinghua''s expression, the first thought in his mind was that this man was going to bully his sister. He didn''t even have time to think about it. His first reaction was to rush in front of Chen Menger and get in the middle of Chen Menger and Cao Yinghuaˇ° What are you up to? I don''t care who you are. If you bully my sister, I won''t be polite to you. " Chen haoxuan said aggressively. Chapter 659 "Ha." Cao Yinghua was fooled by this change. And Chen haoxuan''s voice is not small. At this time, it''s after school. The place where Chen Menger and Chen Menger stand is very busy. As soon as Chen haoxuan''s words came out, it attracted the sidelights of passers-by. Those passers-by looked at Cao Yinghua as if she were some kind of heinous criminal who specialized in bullying children. An old woman who came to pick up the children couldn''t help saying, "young man, I don''t care what kind of holiday you have with these two children, but you''re so old. You''ve got to haggle with a child and lose your worth." With that, the old lady waved her sleeve, leaving no cloud. Leaving Cao Yinghua''s changing face. Chen meng''er knows why Cao Yinghua came to her, and she also intentionally asked Zhou Yunjie to disclose to Cao Feihu, Cao Feiying''s brother and sister the reason why their cooperation with "dream" group will be cancelled. Chen Menger is angry that Cao Feiying can find her school. "Since the third aunt wants to talk to me, if I should not, it seems that my younger generation is not on the road." Chen meng''er looks at Cao Feiying with a smile. Chen Menger this words just say export, receive Chen haoxuan disapproval of eyesˇ° Sister "It''s OK, second brother. You go back first. I''ll go back after talking with aunt three. Second brother, you have to go back quickly. I remember that uncle skinny said yesterday that he asked you to go to him after school. If you are late, he will be very angry Chen meng''er says so intentionally, otherwise, she dares to affirm, her second elder brother Chen Hao Xuan will follow her, want to go with her. However, some of her conversations with Cao Feiying were really not known to her second brother. It''s not that he can''t, but that Chen Menger doesn''t want to. "But." Chen haoxuan is in a dilemma. He is afraid of his master thin angry, but he does not trust Chen Menger. "Well, second brother, you don''t know when I will do something I''m not sure about. If you are really not at ease, you can let Yunjie come to me after you go back." Chen meng''er stepped back and said. Chen haoxuan thinks, also can only be like this. Chen haoxuan and Chen Menger get on the bus together. He asks the driver to send Chen Menger to the place where she has a better conversation with Cao Feiying before he leaves. ** Some coffee shops with petty bourgeoisie style. As soon as she sat down, the waiter came over with the menu and asked, "Ms. Cao, is it the same as usual?" "Well, give me a blue mountain. And you? " Originally, Chen meng''er thought that Cao Feiying would not pay attention to her because she hated her now. However, Cao Feiying did not expect to ask her. But Chen Menger does not know, Cao Feiying this is also subconscious. After he asked himself, he regretted it. "Just give me a glass of milk." In his previous life, all kinds of coffee were indispensable to Chen Menger every day. However, after rebirth, Chen Menger gave up coffee. Take her grandfather Liu Lao said, when children are growing up, it is better to drink milk. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, the waiter was stunned. When she came to their cafe, she was the first one to order milk. However, she did her best to write it down. After waiting for the waiter to leave, Chen meng''er relaxes her body, leans back on the back of her chair, looks at Cao Feiying with her eyes, and waits for Cao Feiying to speak. Cao Feiying is to get the news, anger rushed to the brain, she didn''t think, rushed to find Chen Menger, she wanted to find Chen Menger for a statement. However, when she sits in the coffee shop, facing Chen Menger, who is sitting opposite her and has a calm face, she suddenly feels that she seems to be too impulsive. It seems that she shouldn''t have come to find Chen Menger. However, since he has come, Cao Feiying does not intend to return without success. "Are you going to do so well?" Cao Feiying looks directly at Chen Menger and questions. "Absolutely? I don''t think so. " Chen meng''er shrugged and said. "Ever? It''s just that I said a few words about Murong Ying. It''s necessary for you to give up such a big cooperation project with Cao for her sake. Do you know how much loss it will be for Cao Shi and your dream group to give up this project? And, in my opinion, although Murong Ying gave birth to you, you don''t have much feelings with her even if you left her since you were a child. " Cao Feiying said with disdain. After hearing Cao Feiying''s words, Chen meng''er was not angry and still had a faint smile on her faceˇ° ha-ha. Aunt three, do you think that if grandfather knew what you said in front of me today, would he be furious? " "You." Cao Feiying is also too impulsive, she never thought of this aspect. "I don''t know what I am. As you are my third aunt, I''ll take a moment to tell you. This project, without Cao''s, will also have others, therefore, has the loss, will never be "the dream" the group company. As for me and my mother Murong Ying, she did not raise me, but she gave birth to me. Although she was not as good as raising me, she was also kind. Then, whether my mother Murong Ying and I have feelings or not, only she and I know. So, aunt three, sometimes, don''t guess. " With that, Chen meng''er stood up, turned and left. Chapter 660 When Cao Feiying comes to find her, Chen Menger specially tells Zhou Yunjie not to block the news. It''s better to let the news spread to Mr. Qu''s ears. Her present status is not good to deal with Cao Feiying openly. She doesn''t matter, but if it''s spread, it will make it difficult for Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying. However, if Mr. Qu comes forward, it will be different. "But, young lady, do you think Mr. Qu will take care of it? As far as our investigation is concerned, in the Qu family, Mr. Qu will not take charge of some trivial matters. " Zhou Yunjie asked him questions from the bottom of his heart. "He may not take care of other things, but he will take care of this." Chen Menger said with confidence. She had a lot of contact with Mr. Qu, and she found that she was the villain of Mr. Qu, who was just like a tiger who had been touched. To tell you the truth, Chen meng''er was very moved by Qu''s sincerity. That''s why she didn''t object and adopted her ancestors. "Yes, I see. As long as it''s about you, young lady, master Qu, the dozing tiger, will wake up all of a sudden." Zhou Yunjie also agreed. No, Chen Menger hasn''t done anything yet. Cao Feiying left the coffee shop on her front foot. She hasn''t arrived at Qu''s home yet. Mr. Qu has got the news. Mr. Qu was so angry that he almost threw out the teacup in his hand. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Qu at the critical moment, he said, "Mr. Qu, the teacup in your hand is from Menger girl. If you throw it away, it will be gone." Mr. Qu abruptly took back the hand he had already stretched out. Then carefully put the cup on the coffee table. "Son of a bitch, I''ve taken my words for granted before I die. Go and call the third couple back to me. " Mr. Qu was so angry that he was a little confused. There were only two old couples in this hall. Mrs. Qu gave Mr. Qu a white look: "I''m not at your disposal. You need to ask the third husband and wife to come back. Go by yourself. I''ve made an appointment with my granddaughter to go shopping together." Mrs. Qu said triumphantly. Chen meng''er often tells old lady Qu to walk more and exercise more. In this way, the body is good, can operate. Old lady Qu, like a child, plays a coquetry role in front of Chen Menger, saying that she usually has no one to accompany her and stays at home all day. Originally, Chen meng''er had been thinking about Mrs. Qu''s kindness to her in her previous life. Mrs. Qu said it so clearly. If she didn''t pretend to understand it, she couldn''t say it. No, Chen Menger made an appointment with Mrs. Qu to go shopping with her today. "What? When did you make an appointment with Menger? No, I''m going too. " When Mr. Qu heard that his wife wanted to go out with his precious granddaughter, he could not afford to scold the third husband and wife. Anyway, it''s OK to lecture at any time, but his precious granddaughter is very busy on weekdays. She has to go to school and deal with the affairs of the youth gang and the Liu family. It''s not easy to meet her. "Come on, you don''t have to work. I''ll go shopping with meng''er to buy clothes. What do you do with an old man?" When Mrs. Qu said this, Mr. Qu wanted to cut in and was stopped by Mrs. Qu: "you are at home, waiting to lecture the third husband and wife, and then prepare dinner. I''ll take the girl home for dinner in the evening. At that time, stay at home for one night. " Chapter 661 On hearing this, Mr. Qu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he repeatedly said, "well, his precious granddaughter hasn''t lived at home yet."ˇ° OK, you go. I have to tell those girls at home that they don''t make me unhappy again. " ** Zhou Yunjie drives the car. Chen Menger comes to the Qu family to pick up old lady Qu. Although Chen Menger has a lot of things to do. However, since she has promised Mrs. Qu, she will certainly abide by it. When Mrs. Qu saw Chen Menger, she held her hand. Sitting in the car, Mrs. Qu looked at Chen meng''er''s face, frowned, and said: "Oh, girl, I haven''t seen you in a few days. How come I''ve lost another lap. Usually eat more. Now you are growing up. Later, grandma will cook some food for you to make up for it. " Mrs. Qu''s words made Zhou Yunjie look at Chen Menger in his rearview mirror. He nodded in his heart. It seems that his young lady is really thin again, so he has to make up for it. Only Chen meng''er, who knows her body best, can''t laugh or cry. She has no less weight. How can she be thin. However, she also knows that it is unwise to argue with the old lady at this time. So, she followed Mrs. Qu''s words and said, "OK, grandma will make delicious food for me later, and I''ll make delicious food for grandma, too." When Mrs. Qu holds Chen meng''er''s hand, Chen meng''er''s mutated brain shows Mrs. Qu''s current physical condition for the first time. Mrs. Qu''s body has been well conditioned during this period of time. However, it''s just good. Old lady Qu''s physical condition now, if she wants to have an operation, there are still certain risks. Therefore, Chen Menger decided that she would take care of Mrs. Qu''s body in person, and make her body in the best condition. And then we have surgery as soon as possible. The more backward Mrs. Qu''s operation, the lower the success rate. Moreover, if one doesn''t pay attention, old lady Qu''s illness will suddenly attack, then it will be troublesome. "Good, good." When Mrs. Qu heard that her granddaughter was going to cook for her, she was so happy that her face turned into a flower. "Oh, by the way, grandma, this is my present for you and grandfather." Chen Menger remembers that she found a piece of warm jade in the space these two days, and then carved the pendant of Buddha and Guanyin herself. She took it out of her bag and handed it to Mrs. Qu. "Gifts?" Mrs. Qu looks at Chen meng''er with surprise on her face. "Yes." Chen meng''er hands the pear blossom wood jewelry box with two pendants to Mrs. Qu. "What is it?" Old lady Qu was as excited as a child when she received a gift. "Granny, just open it and see for yourself, won''t you?" Chen meng''er said deliberately. Old lady Qu opened lihuamu''s jewelry box. When she saw the two carved lifelike jade pendants in the jewelry box, her first reaction was to return the things to Chen Menger: "girl, this grandmother can''t accept them. It''s too expensive." Old lady Qu was born in a famous family. This jade pendant is not ordinary at first sight. "Grandma, it''s my intention. It''s not decided by money. If you and grandfather don''t take it, I will be very sad. What''s more, I carved Guanyin and Buddha by myself. It''s my love for you two. This warm jade has aura. It''s good for your elder''s health if you wear it. " Chen meng''er shoved the things that Mrs. Qu gave back to her and put them in Mrs. Qu''s arms. Chapter 662 Old lady Qu didn''t expect that Chen meng''er had carved the jade pendant herself. When she saw it, she really liked it. Now hearing Chen Menger say that she carved it herself, she can''t put it down immediately. And Mrs. Qu thought a little, too. This is her granddaughter''s intention to their second child, which can''t be measured by moneyˇ° OK, I''ll take it for your grandfather. Girl, tell me what else you won''t do. " Old lady Qu touched the lifelike statue of Buddha and Avalokitesvara and sighed. "Ha ha, I don''t know for the moment. When I know something, I''ll tell Grandma Chen Menger said with a smile. "You." Old lady Qu is full of doting, reaching for Chen Menger''s nose and saying. ** Chen meng''er, old lady Qu, is full of warmth. On Qu''s side, the air pressure is so low that it can condense into ice. Qu yaotao and Cao Feiying, who are called home by Mr. Qu, stand there trembling. Qu yaotao is a fog. On his way home, he has been thinking about what he has done recently to offend his old man. He thought it over and over, but he didn''t expect it. He''s been good lately. When he was at home and saw his wife Cao Feiying who came home first, he knew that the problem was not with him, but with his wife. He wants to ask his wife, what do you do, make his old man angry. However, Cao Feiying never looked at him. Cao Feiying is also worried. She is guessing whether her father-in-law knows about Chen Menger. But she thinks it''s impossible. She goes to find Chen Menger. Nobody knows. Her first reaction was that Chen Menger came to complain again. "Hum." Mr. Qu gave a cold hum, which made Cao Feiying shiverˇ° What did I tell you before? It''s very kind of you to take my words for granted. Yes? You see that when I am old, I can''t move any more, so I can completely ignore me, right "Dad, don''t be angry. We''ve done something wrong again. You say, we''ll just change it." Qu yaotao was told that he was at a loss. He knew that it must be his wife Cao Feiying, but he didn''t know the details. "Well, let your wife tell you." Mr. Qu turned away from Cao Feiying. "Feiying?" Qu yaotao looks at Cao Feiying with inquiring eyes. Cao Feiying forbeared and forbeared, but she didn''t. She raised her head, looked straight at Mr. Qu and said, "Dad, you can''t listen to meng''er''s one-sided words, you will convict me." Cao Feiying''s words made Mr. Qu laugh angrily. He looked at Cao Feiying with sharp eyes and said, "do you think it''s Menger who came here to sue me? I tell you, Menger never mentioned it to me. However, since you have said that, if I don''t give you a chance to debate, I can''t say it. You say, I''ll listen. " Cao Feiying doesn''t believe what Mr. Qu said. If it wasn''t for Chen Menger''s complaint, how could her father-in-law know. "I went to find Chen Menger. However, if it wasn''t for her personal enmity that she deliberately terminated the cooperation between "dream" group company and us, how could I go to find her Speaking of this. Cao Feiying''s heart is full of fire. You know, if this cooperation project is completed, she can get a large amount of commission. But now she not only can''t get the money, but also is scolded by her elder brother. Chapter 663 "You said meng''er had personal grudges. What evidence do you have? Feiying, don''t look at people with colored glasses. " Looking at Cao Feiying calmly, Mr. Qu said, "I know that you have always been rejecting meng''er. You feel that meng''er has taken a fancy to our Qu family property. But I tell you not to think that everyone is pickpocketing our Qu family to get benefits from our Qu family. To tell you the truth, our Qu family can''t fall into a dream at all. Do you think Menger wants to go back to Qu''s home? Hum, in fact, it''s our shameless dream. You should all know who is behind Menger. Maybe our Qu family will have to rely on Menger in order to go up to a higher level. " Speaking of this, Mr. Qu raised his head and looked at Cao Feiying, his third daughter-in-law. He sighed in his heart. He regretted that he had let his son choose his own wife. "Feiying, don''t be angry about that cooperation case. You know in your heart that there is something fishy in the quotation you "Feihong real estate" gave to "dream" group company Mr. Qu is not a man who scolds people indiscriminately. Before he called Qu yaotao and Cao Feiying back, he asked his guards to investigate the cause and effect of the whole incident. Cao Feiying did not expect that her father-in-law even knew about it. Her eyes were wandering, but she did not dare to look at her father-in-law. Qu yaotao has been listening to the conversation between his father and his wife in silence, "Dad, don''t worry, I will deal with this." "Well, you deal with the affairs of your husband and wife. I don''t want to see such things happen in our Qu family. You know, some things happened and were found. Maybe our Qu family didn''t intervene at all, but our Qu family was still involved. " Mr. Qu took a deep look at Cao Feiying. The Cao family is really not a good in laws. Cao Feihu, Cao Feiying''s eldest brother, is a dangerous person. Sooner or later, the Cao family will have an accident in his hands. At that time, I only hope that they will not be affected by the Qu family. "Father, I see. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. " Qu yaotao, how can he not understand the meaning of his words. ** "Feiying, if you understand, I''ll quit my job." After coming out of Mr. Qu, Qu yaotao and his wife went back to their room, they said firmly to his wife Cao Feiying. "What?" Cao Feiying couldn''t believe what she heard. "I said, from tomorrow on, you don''t want to work in your big brother''s company. You can stay at home like your third brother and sister. I earn enough money for you to spend. Of course, if you stay at home bored, you can also go out to open a small company, or I''ll find you a job in the office In fact, Qu yaotao had this idea for a long time. He didn''t agree to let Cao Feiying work in her big brother''s company. His brother-in-law paid good attention. He said that he let his wife work in his company and gave back 5% of the shares. However, it was not easy to get 5% of the shares. Behind his wife Cao Feiying''s ignorance, the Qu family didn''t know how many times they had cleaned up the mess for his brother-in-law. "Why? I''m doing well in my brother''s company. Why do you want me to give up? " Cao Feiying''s reaction was great. "Why? If you stay in your big brother''s company all the time, I will always help your big brother wipe his ass. Do you know how many things I''ve helped your elder brother deal with behind his back over the years, and do you know that he has become more and more rampant and excessive recently. If he goes on like this, our Qu family will be affected by him. Bribery, tax evasion and tax evasion, the one who is found here wants to go in. " With that, Qu yaotao felt a burst of fatigue in his heart. "No, my elder brother is very cautious. He won''t be caught in a pigtail. He..." Cao Feiying shakes his head and doesn''t want to believe what Qu yaotao says. "No? Hum, why do you think your elder brother is so kind to you? Why do you think your big brother will give you 5% shares? Do you think your elder brother loves your sister? No, he just wanted to buy our Qu family to work for him. He thought that our Qu family''s vision was so short-sighted that we simply despised his 5% shares. If it wasn''t for your face, why would the Qu family deal with his injustice behind his back? " Qu yaotao doesn''t want to talkˇ° That''s all I have to say. You don''t want to quit. From then on, our Qu family will not be involved in the affairs of your Cao family. " With that, Qu yaotao turned and left. Cao Feiying left behind and sat down on the bed, looking at the direction Qu yaotao left. ** Chen Menger accompanied Mrs. Qu around the street all day. Of course, they stop and go. Chen Menger has to take care of Mrs. Qu''s body. Old lady Qu takes Chen Menger out shopping to buy clothes for Chen Menger. However, the clothes Chen Menger usually wears are designed by herself and then sewn by hand by a senior garment maker. It was only after a tour that Mrs. Qu found out. None of the clothes sold in these shopping malls can match the clothes Chen Menger wears. And the two of them stroll, stroll, and finally become Chen meng''er to help Mrs. Qu choose clothes, help her buy clothes. Chen meng''er''s eyes are really spicy. The clothes she likes must be the most suitable for Mrs. Qu. Old lady Qu looks at the big and small bags Chen Menger is carrying. She said with a smile: "girl, this is the happiest and most dedicated time for grandma to go shopping in recent years. The only regret is that I didn''t buy you a dress. " "No regrets. I have so many clothes that I can''t put them in my closet. Grandma, when I''m free, I''ll design some clothes for you and grandpa myself. " Chen meng''er changed the subject. She didn''t want old lady Qu to hold on to it all the time. "Good. Girl, this is what you said. Don''t forget it. " Chapter 664 When Chen meng''er and her grandmother, Mrs. Qu, finished their shopping and had a rest, Zhou Yunjie took advantage of Mrs. Qu''s inattention and went up to Chen meng''er''s ear and whispered to Chen meng''er. Let Chen Menger can''t help showing a surprised expression. Chen Menger didn''t expect that Qu yaotao, her third uncle, was so resolute this time. After her third uncle Qu yaotao came out of the Qu family, he called his brother-in-law. He was very tough and helped his wife. Cao Feiying resigned. Cao Feihu''s cooperation with the "dream" group company failed. He was not happy. No, his younger sister Cao Feiying was not spared, and was scolded by him. When he rang in his hand, he was angry, and didn''t look at the number of the call. He answered the phone in a bad voice. He said to the other end of the phone: "who, what''s the matter? I''m busy." Cao Feihu is not good enough to go to Laozi directly. "Brother, it''s me, Yao Tao. I''m calling Feiying to resign. She''s not working for your company. " With that, Qu yaotao hung up without giving Cao Feihu a chance to speak. Cao Feihu was immediately dumbfounded. He just found out that the "dream" group company had something to do with the Green Gang. Although the "dream" group company is not directly under the name of the Qinggang, Cao Feihu, his source, is very sure to tell him that the "dream" group company has a relationship with the Qinggang. As for the relationship, he does not know. No, Cao Feihu''s mind turned, and when he thought about it, he thought that the young lady of the Qing Gang was not the granddaughter Chen Menger whom the Qu family had just recognized. He had just told his sister that it would be better for her to get close to Chen Menger. Maybe the cooperation project between their company and "dream" group company will have a turn for the better. However, Cao Feihu never thought that his words did not let his sister go to please Chen Menger. Instead, he went to find Chen Menger. What''s more, the old man of Qu family knew about it. His brother-in-law called directly to help his sister resign. His younger sister Cao Feiying can''t resign. If she resigns, he will have to rely on the Qu family in the future. How can it be so convenient as now. Cao Feihu thought, so he picked up the phone and called his younger sister Cao Feiying. He wanted to ask his younger sister Cao Feiying what happened, but when he called, no one answered. No way, he had to call Qu yaotao. Qu yaotao''s phone is through. "Yao Tao, what''s the matter? Feiying, didn''t you do a good job? Why are you quitting all of a sudden? In other words, she is not satisfied with her salary. If she is not satisfied, we may discuss it. Everyone is a family. There''s nothing hard to say. " Cao Feihu''s tone now is totally different from that just now. Now it''s a little flattering. "It''s not about money. Brother, as you said, everyone is a family. Then I won''t beat around the Bush in front of you. I''ll just say "enough is enough" to you. I have something else to do. Let''s do it first With that, Qu yaotao hung up again. After Cao Feihu finished his call with his brother-in-law Qu yaotao, he sat there for a long time and never recovered. His brother-in-law''s four words of "enough is enough" make him have to ponder over whether someone has been following his "Feihong real estate company" recently? Not to mention, this Cao Feihu has a little brain, and someone really has an eye on him. It should be said that the other party has already targeted Cao Feihu, but before, there was a Qu family behind Cao Feihu, and he had a cooperation project with "dream" group company. The water of "dream" group company is very deep. If the other party wants to bring down Cao Feihu and take down Cao Feihu''s "Feihong real estate company" at this time, people "dream" group company will certainly not stand idly by. If the object of cooperation has an accident in the middle of the way, it will also suffer heavy losses. Chapter 665 Considering the reasons for the appeal, the other side has never started. Recently, it seems that Cao Feihu is in bad luck. First, his sister was reprimanded by Mr. Qu for being a young lady of the Qing Gang. Then, the "dream" group company also asked Cao Feihu to terminate the cooperation. "Dream" group company asked to terminate cooperation, Cao Feihu certainly did not agree. We all signed the contract. If you want to terminate it, you can terminate it. However, people from the "dream" group company gave Cao Feihu a piece of information, and he immediately gave up. What else can he do? If people publish this information, he will be really fed up. When the other party saw Cao Feihu''s two main backers, one was gone and the other was about to leave, he began to move. *********************************** "What shall we do, young lady?" Zhou Yunjie asked. What did Zhou Yunjie do? He asked Chen meng''er about Cao Feihu. Do they want to push him behind his back. Zhou Yunjie has long been unhappy with the Cao brothers and sisters. It should be said that as long as it is aimed at their little girl, Zhou Yunjie itches to clean up each other. "No, we don''t have to do anything. We just have to watch." Chen Menger shook his head: "we don''t do anything, maybe it will be better." Zhou Yunjie nodded his head in some ways. Zhou Yunjie and Chen Menger are talking. A familiar voice rings in Chen Menger''s ear: "Mom? Dream? What are you doing here? " Chen meng''er looks at her voice. It''s her second aunt, Wei Hongjuan, who is in the Qu family and has no sense of existence. The Qu family, because of the open mindedness of Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu, did not interfere too much in the marriage of their sons. Therefore, the wives Qu Yaotian and his sons married were all chosen and talked about by themselves. As a result, Qu Yaotian''s wife''s family background is uneven. Such a phenomenon of the Qu family is not common in the upper class. Wei Hongjuan''s mother''s family, Wei''s family, is not a famous family. It can be said that in the capital, it can''t be ranked at all. Wei Hongjuan''s parents are both university teachers. And Wei family, two daughters, one son. Chen Menger and Wei Hongjuan are arm in arm. They don''t look like the old lady of the professor. She is still curious. Wei Hongjuan''s mother doesn''t have the unique temperament of a university professor. How did she become a university professor. Wei Hongjuan''s mother is powerful. She loves money and prefers boys to girls. It''s the same, but she has nothing to do with university professors. To Chen meng''er, her grandmother, Mrs. Qu, is more like a university teacher than she is. To say, Wei Hongjuan was able to get into the eyes of Qu yaoguo, and successfully married into the Qu family and became the second youngest grandmother of the Qu family. Her mother did a lot of good. When Chen Menger looks at Wei Hongjuan''s mother, Wei Hongjuan''s mother is also looking at her. Recently, she has heard the name of Chen Menger from her daughter. She also heard her daughter say how her two in laws hurt and spoiled her granddaughter. She did not understand that her two in laws were so fond of her granddaughter that she said that the one who inherited the family property would always be her son, grandson, daughter and granddaughter. When she was raised, it would always be someone else''s family. When Wei Hongjuan''s mother saw Chen Menger for the first time, she had to sigh in her heart that the child was so beautiful and delicate like a doll. However, she did not like Chen Menger. She looked at Chen Menger''s eyes, from the beginning of the amazing, to the back, is with a trace of not happy false smile. The change of Wei''s mother''s eyes is in Chen meng''er''s eyes. Chen meng''er feels funny. Since she came back to her family, how many people have shown this kind of expression to her, just like she is the villain who comes to rob their daughter and grandson. Chen meng''er takes back her look at Wei''s mother. She feels too much for such a person. "I took Menger to go shopping with me. Are you three going shopping The way Wei''s mother looks at Chen Menger, how can old lady Qu, who is like a human spirit, not understand it? The way she looks at Wei''s mother also turns pale. Before, she knew that her in laws had some influence, and she paid more attention to money. But for the first time, she felt that she was so unsightly and unpopular. "Yes, it''s rare for my sister to have a holiday and have time, so we went out to have a look." Wei Hongjuan is embarrassed. As soon as she thought about it, she accompanied her sister and her mother came out. It was her mother who said that her sister was old and it was time to dress up and find each other, so she was pulled out. In fact, she was paid by her mother. Wei Hongjuan raised her eyes and looked at her mother-in-law carefully. All year round, she used her husband Qu yaoguo''s money to pay back her mother''s family. She always felt that her father-in-law and mother-in-law knew it, but they didn''t say it. "It''s up to you. You''ve got a lot today." Old lady Qu took a look at the bag that Wei Hongjuan and the three of them were carrying and said. Wei Hongjuan felt guilty. She thought her mother-in-law''s words were very meaningful. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Chen Menger noticed just now that the bags that Wei Hongjuan''s mother and daughter are carrying in their hands, and these brands are very expensive, and the average wage earner can''t afford them. It goes without saying that these clothes were not all paid by Wei Hongjuan. Wei Hongjuan is just a university teacher. She can''t afford the salary. "No, Hongjuan is a sister. Seeing that her sister is getting older and it''s time to find a partner, she brings her to buy some clothes for her. It''s not that you can''t lose the face of your parents in law, isn''t it? " Wei''s mother said with a smile on her faceˇ° By the way, mother-in-law, I''d like to invite you. If you have a promising young man on hand, you should remember to make an introduction for my little one. " Chen meng''er was very surprised when she heard Wei Mu''s words. She really underestimated Wei Mu''s ambition. Chapter 666 Wei Mu wants her little daughter to marry into a rich family just like her big daughter. Chen meng''er turned her head and saw that she was standing beside Wei Hongjuan. Her face turned red slightly. She looked at old Mrs. Qu''s eyes, but she was looking forward to it. It seems that it is not only Wei''s mother who has such a small idea, but also Wei Hongjuan''s younger sister, who has the idea of marrying into a rich family just like her elder sister. Old lady Qu did not expect that her mother-in-law had such a mind. Her mother-in-law is a little naive. She doesn''t think that the upper class circles in the capital don''t value family status as much as her Qu family? Even her eldest daughter, who was also married into the Qu family, was a lady in the upper class circle. She didn''t exclude her because of the face of the Qu family. Wei''s mother is not clear about the hidden rules in the upper class circle, and Wei Hongjuan is also very clear. Before, when her mother spoke to her at home, she was confused because she didn''t have a man suitable for her sister''s age. However, she did not expect that her mother would mention this to her mother-in-law. She was embarrassed: "Mom, what are you talking about?" "I don''t know what I''m talking about. Your mother-in-law knows more than me and knows more people. She must have something suitable for your sister." Mother Wei glared at her eldest daughter. Her eldest daughter is a Dou who can''t be helped. She was expecting her eldest daughter to help her family when she became the second daughter-in-law of the Qu family. It''s better to find a good job for her brother at that time. However, after her eldest daughter married into the Qu family, she couldn''t do anything. Every time, if she didn''t speak, her eldest daughter would not take the initiative to take money home. Not to mention finding a good job for her brother in the future. Seeing that the eldest daughter was unreliable, Wei''s mother decided on her younger daughter. Her younger daughter is more like her in character and ambitious. She also wants to marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother of a rich family. "Mother in law, I don''t think I can help you any more. You know, I''m old and I''m not in good health. I don''t go out for a stroll on weekdays. Today, it''s because of Menger that I came out for a stroll. So, in my hand, there is really no boy as big as your little daughter. Of course, I''ll help you pay attention. If there''s something suitable for your little daughter, I''ll let Hongjuan tell you. " Old lady Qu said with a smile. Wei''s mother listened, but she was not very happy. As soon as she heard what Mrs. Qu said, she was shirking. However, she was also embarrassed to lecture old lady Qu like her eldest daughter. She had to show a stiff smile, but she refused to take old lady Qu''s words. Wei Hongjuan now has nothing but embarrassment. She is very regretful now. Just now, why did she listen to her mother''s words and shout to her mother-in-lawˇ° Mom, where do you eat at night? Or, eat outside. I know there is a delicious private dish not far from here. " Wei Hongjuan wants to change the topic and ease the atmosphere. "No, I''ll go back to dinner with Menger. Your father is looking forward to Menger''s going back to dinner. He ah, at noon, began to toss, ready to dream like to eat food Old Mrs. Qu also followed Wei Hongjuan''s words and changed the topic to. With that, Mrs. Qu turned to see Chen meng''er: "by the way, girl, I have to live at home tonight, or my grandparents will not be happy." "It seems that if I don''t live at home tonight, my grandfather will turn over." Chen Menger smiles and agrees. "No, if you don''t live at home, your grandfather will have to go to the Green Gang to catch people." Old lady Qu was full of spoils. After she finished talking to Chen Menger, she turned her head and said to Wei Hongjuan''s mother and daughter, "Hongjuan, it''s rare for you to go out with your mother and sister. Let''s have dinner with them today. It''s OK to come back later. " After talking to Wei Hongjuan, Mrs. Qu said to her mother again, "mother in law, you see, it''s not too early. I guess my father has been waiting for a long time. Then I''ll go first. When I''m free, we''ll get together again. " Old lady Qu''s words are polite. Chapter 667 After Wei Hongjuan married to the Qu family, the two elders of the Qu family could count the number of times they ate with Wei''s mother. It''s not that the second elder of the Qu family has any opinions on the second elder of the Wei family, but that the second elder of the Qu family really can''t talk with the people of the Wei family. Moreover, the father and mother of Wei are still reluctant to master Qu. If master Qu were here today, mother Wei would not dare to be presumptuous. She might not even dare to say a word. No, when Mrs. Wei heard Mrs. Qu say that she had time to get together, she said with a stiff smile, "OK, OK." Wei Hongjuan''s mother and daughter look at Chen Menger''s back as she takes old lady Qu''s arm and leaves with each other. There were different expressions on his face. Wei''s mother took back her eyes and looked at the back of old Mrs. Qu and Chen meng''er. She turned to her eldest daughter. She hated her very much and said, "look at you. You''ve been married to the Qu family for so many years. Still, it doesn''t please your father-in-law and mother-in-law at all. Now even ask your mother-in-law to help your sister find a partner, your mother-in-law are reluctant, what usually do not go out, what hand no suitable for your sister''s boy. Hum, it''s just a perfunctory remark. " Wei Hongjuan listened to her mother''s complaint, and she turned her head to the other side. ** Chen Menger is holding Mrs. Qu''s hand. Zhou Yunjie is one step behind them. He has several shopping bags in his hand, which Chen Menger bought for Mrs. Qu. "Well, your grandfather and I don''t want to see your uncle. They are like the children of other families. They want to find a wife who matches their family background but has no feelings. We two together, this is not, the country advocates the freedom of marriage, then we two old don''t mix your uncle their marriage, let them marriage freedom. But, ah, now it seems that this marriage really needs to be matched. Even if it''s not the right family, the character of the parents in this family is also very important. " Mrs. Qu couldn''t help sighing at Chen meng''er: "it seems that in the future, your brother and their other half will have to pass our old eyes. No, I have to show them earlier. If I see the right one, I''ll let others lead the way. " After hearing her grandmother''s words, Chen meng''er couldn''t help sweating her brothers. They are deprived of their freedom of marriage. "Brother, they can find their other half by themselves. However, to make a final decision, you have to take it home and show it to your grandfather. Only after you have passed your eyes can you allow them to be together. Otherwise, if you and your grandfather manage too much, they will be rebellious. " Chen Menger was kind enough to help her brothers talk. "Well, that''s true. However, girl, if you have an object in the future, you have to bring it back for your grandparents to have a look, you know? My baby, we must have the best. " Old lady Qu seemed to have made up her mind. Chen Menger''s forehead is going to be black. Her grandmother''s topic is jumping too fast. Just now, she is still talking about the object of her brothers. How can the topic jump to her next second? Chen Menger can''t help thinking of Yu Wenjing. I don''t know if yu Wenjing can get into her grandparents'' eyes? Chen Menger is sweating for Yu Wenjing. There is only one grandfather and grandmother. Now she has two grandfathers. Moreover, each one is not easy to fool. And even Chen Menger didn''t find out. She had already acquiesced that Yu Wenjing was her future husband. On the other hand, he went to Qingbang and found Chen Menger. He was told by Mr. Liu that Chen Menger had gone to Yu Wenjing of the Qu family. As soon as he got into the car, he couldn''t help sneezing twice. "Master, are you ok? Can''t it be a cold? " Baluo worried about turning his head, looking at sitting on the back of Yu Wen Jing, said. "Nothing." Yu Wen Jing rubbed his nose and said. Alan, sitting in the driver''s seat, said with a smiley face: "as far as I know, master, this is not a cold, but someone is thinking about him. Moreover, this person is probably our future master." Originally, barrow, who was still worried about Allen''s training, put his heart in his heart after hearing what Allen said. As long as it''s about their future master, his master is very talkative. This is not, barrow saw his master''s face, actually showed a faint smile. ** Mrs. Qu is in a very good mood today. It''s good to have a granddaughter. It''s not as good as those grandchildren. No, when Mrs. Qu arrived at Qu''s house and got out of the car, she didn''t let go of Chen Menger''s hand. However, Mrs. Qu''s good mood only lasted until she stepped into the door of the Qu family. When she takes Chen Menger by the hand and walks into Qu''s house, she can''t wait to show off to her old wife, Mr. qu. today, her baby granddaughter selected many beautiful clothes for her, and gave them a pair of pendants carved by her. However, before she said it, she was stuck in her throat. Because she saw the people she didn''t want to see all her life - the Murong family. To say, for her youngest daughter-in-law, Murong Ying, if not for her granddaughter Chen meng''er''s face, she would not let her youngest son divorce her, but she would not give her a good look. She can treat Murong Ying with an ordinary heart, but for the sake of her own selfish desire, she mercilessly asks for someone to take her granddaughter who has just been a month, and madly lets the other party kill her. Old lady Qu is not willing to think about it. If her baby granddaughter is not Fuda and has a big life, will she never see her baby granddaughter again in her whole life. Chapter 668 Before Chen meng''er and Mrs. Qu came in, the atmosphere in the room had dropped to a few points. The ice on Mr. Qu''s face was thick. Some of the Qu family members who were called back by Mr. Qu were calm and some were embarrassed. On such an occasion, they were not suitable for being daughters in law. The Qu family didn''t want to open their mouths. They started from scratch. When the Murong family came in, Mr. Qu asked, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that our Qu family and your Murong family have no friendship to talk about. " But Murong old lady is after her face displays incisively delicately. No matter how they look at her, no matter how they show that they don''t welcome her, she doesn''t see it. Murong Qi is also taught by Murong''s old lady to go with Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying to be coquettish, to let them calm down and not to kill their Murong family. However, Murong Ying, who was the softest in the past, was unconventional this time. She hardened her heart and turned a blind eye to her niece''s tears. Just when the Qu family wanted to see what else the Murong lady had to do, Chen meng''er and Mrs. Qu came back. Chen meng''er has long guessed that the Murong family, especially the old lady Murong, would not accept their fate so easily. She will not do nothing, watching the Murong family collapse. Mrs. Qu''s reaction was somewhat unexpected to Chen Menger. Old lady Qu, who came from a wealthy family, behaved like a lady of a wealthy family. She seldom lost her temper. However, when she saw old Mrs. Murong, she pointed to old Mrs. Murong excitedly, and her voice raised a lot: "you, what are you doing in our Qu family? You are not welcome in our family. Yao Tian, Yao Guo, help me to invite old Mrs. Murong out. " Old lady Qu''s hand has been holding Chen Menger''s since she got off the bus. This meeting, Qu old lady mood suddenly so excited, let Chen Menger''s mutation brain all of a sudden alarm. Chen meng''er focuses her attention a little. When she looks at her mutated brain, she shows old lady Qu''s current physical condition. She was so surprised that she quickly gave Mrs. Qu good luck. "Grandma, grandma, don''t be so excited. Your body and mood are not suitable for big ups and downs. Now you follow me and take a deep breath. Take a deep breath. " Chen meng''er said as she comforted old lady Qu. Old lady Qu had not recovered from her illness. Now she owes Chen Menger everything she can walk, talk and laugh. However, if she wants to recover completely, she will have to wait until after her operation. Mr. Qu, they will also notice that Mrs. Qu has some blue lips. They know that this is the precursor of the disease. Master Qu said decisively to Qu Yaotian and Qu yaoguo: "Yao Tian, Yao Guo, you two help me to invite old lady Murong out. After that, our Qu family did not welcome the Murong family. " With that, Mr. Qu quickly walked over, held his wife''s hand, and said anxiously, "wife, I''m wrong. Don''t worry. I won''t let the Murong family appear in front of you in the future. Come on, listen to Menger. Don''t get emotional. Take a deep breath. " After his wife''s death, Mr. Qu almost left him, but now he is still in a state of fear. Today''s Mr. Qu, where there is usually decisive, ruthless like. He looked up, full of expectation and worry, and looked at Chen Menger: "Menger, you have to find a way, but don''t let your grandmother have something to do." Chapter 669 "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t let Grandma do anything with me. What''s more, grandma''s situation is not the worst Said, Chen Menger from her bag, in fact, is from her space, take out a small porcelain vase. Then pour out a small black pill from the small porcelain bottle. Chen Menger put the small pill into Mrs. Qu''s mouth: "grandma, take the medicine. Eat in and you''ll be fine. " Fortunately, Mrs. Qu was still conscious just before the onset of the disease. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, she swallowed the small pill hard. Chen meng''er''s small pill is really magical. As soon as Mrs. Qu swallowed it, she felt that she was pressed by something, and the pain seemed to have relieved her symptoms. Her face also looked good, which made Mr. Qu, who was surrounded by Mrs. Qu, feel relieved. "Grandfather, you help grandma to come into the room and have a rest. I''ll take care of the things here. When I''m done, I''ll see grandma again. " Chen meng''er knows that Mrs. Qu is so excited to see the Murong family because of her. Moreover, now the Murong family''s shares are in her hands, and she should handle the Murong family''s affairs. This should be regarded as a gift in return for the Murong shares she gave to Mr. Qu. "Or grandfather to deal with it, girl you help your grandmother in." Mr. Qu is a little worried. This Murong old lady can be regarded as the old demon of the year before last. He is afraid that Chen Menger will not be her opponent. You know, the whole Qu family, is also he can suppress Murong old lady this year before last old demon. "No, you go in with grandma and talk with her. I''ll go in a minute." Chen meng''er shakes her head and urges Mr. Qu to help Mrs. Qu into the room. In fact, Chen meng''er will ask her to deal with the Murong family. This is also her place in Murong Ying. Although Murong Ying is not Murong''s own daughter, her surname is Murong. She is a member of the Murong family. The reason why Mr. Qu will let the Murong family in today is that if he loses the face of the Murong family in public, the daughter-in-law Murong Ying will lose face in their Qu family. Chen Menger also thought of this. Therefore, it seems that it is most appropriate for her to deal with the Murong family. ******************************************** Chen Menger underestimated the thick skin of Murong. It''s someone else. Because of her appearance, the hostess of the host''s family is seriously ill. She will definitely slip away. But old Mrs. Murong was sitting there with a calm mind. Only when the people of the Qu family look at it, they show their worried eyes, and then they say: "is Mrs. Qu OK? Do you want to make an emergency call? " But in her heart, she could not tell what she was happy about. After Mr. Qu helped Mrs. Qu into the room, Chen meng''er was very impolite and sat down directly opposite Mrs. Murong. "Mrs. Murong, I don''t like to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you something directly. If you want to ask the Qu family to let you Murong family go, how do you want the Qu family to let you go? Like before, I wipe your ass in the back of Murong''s house? Or do you want the Qu family to let out the news now and tell the upper class in the capital that the relationship between the Qu family and the Murong family is still the same as before? Don''t you think your request is too much, too hard? Do you think the Qu family will be so talkative after you have done such a thing? " Chen meng''er looked at the Murong old lady contemptuously and said. "Chen meng''er, although your surname is not Murong, don''t forget that your mother Murong Ying''s surname is Murong. What do you think will be good for Murong if her family falls down? You think that she will have a better life in her Fu''s and Qu''s family and will not be looked down upon. Moreover, in this circle, you should not underestimate the status of this family. " Murong old lady looked at Chen Menger and said confidently. "You seem to be right, too." Chen meng''er touched her chin and nodded in agreement. Chen Menger''s reaction makes the Qu family''s heart rise in the air. Chen Menger is too young to be easily moved by Murong. Murongying''s face was ugly and tight. She held her husband Qu Yaobing''s hand tightly. She didn''t feel as deeply as now that she was so weak. As a mother, she can''t even protect her daughter. She also needs her own daughter to protect her in the front. Qu Yaobing felt the ups and downs of his wife''s heart. He reached out to comfort her and patted her on the back. Old lady Murong is very proud of Chen Menger''s words. She said, what''s wrong with the young lady of the Green Gang. Hum, in her opinion, it''s just a little kid who doesn''t grow up. If you want to fight with her, she''d better go. "You''re right. However, I feel that if I take the Murong family in my own hands, I will feel more at ease. It''s the best for me, isn''t it? In this way, many uncertain factors can be eliminated. " Chen meng''er says, meaning to have to point of raised an eye to sweep one eye, stand behind Murong old lady, be like a few protect a law similar Murong Qi they. Murong old lady''s face suddenly changed, her sharp can kill eyes, suddenly shot to Chen Menger''s body: "what do you mean?" "Can''t Mrs. Murong understand? Well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll try my best to explain it to you. That''s right. The Murong family still exists in the future, but the person in charge of the Murong family has to change. Well, as for who, I already have a candidate in mind, but I have to ask for others'' opinions. " Chen Menger seems to be talking about the weather today. "You can''t think about it. You want to get the Murong family. It''s impossible. Dream about it." Excited, Murong stood up, pointed to Chen meng''er and yelled. "I don''t think about it. I dream about it. You can just watch it, Mrs. Murong. I also tell you, Murong''s family, you come to Qu Jia to find my grandfather, they really are not used at all, Murong''s family, I has the final say. As for why, because the shares of Murong family are in my hands. " Chen Menger shows her own card. Chapter 670 If Mrs. Murong doesn''t come to the Qu''s today, Chen meng''er will not want some things. She has so many things to deal with every day, so she can''t take care of everything. Before, it really didn''t matter to her whether the Murong family disappeared in the upper class. However, what Mrs. Murong said today reminds Chen Menger. The bankruptcy of Murong''s family has no influence on her. But for her biological mother Murong Ying, as well as her brother Qu Haoxiang, it is in some ways, has a great influence. At least, like the last time, if the Murong family didn''t fall down, it would be the same as before. Murong Ying''s other sister-in-law would not dare to treat her with such an attitude. Even if they were really dissatisfied with Murong Ying, they would whitewash peace and dare not show it. Qu Haoxiang, too, has a powerful grandmother''s family, which will help him a lot in the future. So, Chen Menger changed her mind. She decided to let the Murong family live in this small place in the capital all the time. However, the head of the Murong family, the leader of the Murong family, has to be replaced. As for who to change, Chen meng''er has his own idea in the blink of an eye. Murong''s face is still full of disbeliefˇ° How can it be that all the shares of Murong family have been acquired by Qu family? " "Yes, but my grandfather gave me all the shares of Murong family as a gift. Yes? You don''t believe it, Mrs. Murong? Shall I show you the evidence now? " Chen meng''er was very arrogant and said: "Oh, by the way, Murong old lady, your Murong old house doesn''t belong to you now, so please move out in three days. If it''s time, if you don''t leave, I don''t mind inviting you out in person. I think that if you sell 2% of the shares of Murong family, you should be able to buy a set of cross floor. In this way, it should be enough for your family to live in. " Except for the 2% shares in Murong''s hands, which Chen Menger didn''t ask anyone to buy, the shares in Murong Di and Murong Qin have been collected by Chen Menger. Obviously, these Murong old ladies don''t know. She always thought that her son Murong Di and her eldest daughter Murong Qin had all the shares in their hands. Therefore, even if she knew that when the Qu family acquired most of the shares of the Murong family, she only worried that the Qu family would seize the control of the Murong family group company. At least, their mother''s three shares together, in Murong group company, can say one or two words. Not to mention, the Murong family''s old house has long been under the name of Chen meng''er. "You''re talking nonsense. The old house of our Murong family has belonged to our Murong family for generations. It''s not something you can take if you want to take it away. " Mrs. Murong''s emotional voice was raised several tones. "Murong, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb my grandmother''s rest. Besides, my ears can''t bear the sharp sound." Chen Menger took out his ear and said. "Chen meng''er, although your surname is not Murong, don''t forget that you are the daughter of my little aunt. My grandmother is your grandmother. It''s wrong for you to treat your grandmother like this. Little aunt, you are in charge of Chen meng''er. " Murongqi is still in a state of confusion. This Murong Qi was ruined by the old lady Murong. She didn''t learn Murong''s good calculation, but only Murong''s ambition. However, such Murong Qi is destined to become cannon fodder. Chapter 671 "It seems that you haven''t told your granddaughter about the dirty things you''ve done. Ha ha, I don''t have a grandmother like Murong. My grandmother has long been killed by your grandmother, Murong. " Chen meng''er looked at Murong Qi contemptuously and said, "Murong Qi, do you think I will have a good attitude towards a person who wants me to die? Murongqi, before you stand up and criticize others with dignity, you''d better find out the truth first. " Chen meng''er is also tired and doesn''t want to make trouble with the Murong family any moreˇ° OK, you all go back. As for what Mrs. Murong doesn''t know, you can ask your son and eldest daughter. Of course, I have a business card here. You can also consult my lawyer. I don''t want to be too stiff with you, so three days later, I don''t want to see you in Murong''s old house. " With that, Chen Menger turned and left. Qu Yaotian and Qu yaoguo took a tough attitude and sent Mrs. Murong out. Qu Haoxiang walked a few steps quickly, got close to Chen Menger, looked at Chen Menger with envy and pride, and said, "sister, you are so handsome. You were a queen Chen meng''er looks like Qu Haoxiang with a tail in the back. She smiles unkindly. She was still wondering if her brother brother was too busy to find something for him to discipline him and to send him to himself. Qu Haoxiang felt cold in his back. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. How did he feel that his sister''s smile today was like a little devil. "Brother, do you want to be as handsome as me? Do you want to be as powerful as me? " Chen Menger''s words, how to listen, how to seem to coax a child. This is not, Chen Menger himself feel, to blush rhythm. "Cough, sister, brother, I''m not a child." Qu Haoxiang blushed and said to Chen Menger. He wanted to say, sister, what''s your tone of coaxing little apple? "Well, well, I''m wrong." Chen Menger returned to normal and said, "brother, I want to give you the Murong family." "What?" Qu Haoxiang could not help crying out in surprise. "Brother, why are you so excited? You are just in charge of the Murong family." Chen Menger can''t help rolling her eyes. "Sister, what you just said is true? I thought you were kidding Qu Haoxiang said later. Chen meng''er really rolled his eyes at Qu Haoxiang: "when did I make a joke on business? I''m not joking about giving you the Murong family. " "But I''m not an adult, and I don''t know enough. Is it really OK for the Murong family to give it to me?" Qu Haoxiang was a little excited, but he was still afraid. He is afraid that he will not be able to do it well. At that time, it would be bad to let down my sister''s heart. "Why not. You are Chen Menger''s brother. I can manage the whole Qingbang and the Liu family. You can''t be too bad. This is just a Murong family. And don''t worry. At the beginning, I will let uncle Zhuge teach you how to manage a big family. " What Chen meng''er didn''t say is, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you make up for what happened. No matter what, it''s not a Murong family. No, it''s no big deal. Qu Haoxiang is very excited. He is not stupid, in fact, Chen Menger know some of the truth, although he did not think Chen Menger so thorough, but, vaguely, he also understand. If the Murong family is really gone, how will it affect their mother and mother. "Good. I''ll do it. " Qu Haoxiang made up his mind and nodded. "Well done, brother. I''ll take care of you." Chen Menger winked at Qu Haoxiang mischievously. "What are you two whispering about here?" At the same time, Chen Menger''s wink at Qu Haoxiang was watched by Qu Yaobing who was half holding Murong Ying. His heart is very bad. His daughter has never winked at him, but now she winks at his son. What''s more, how can he see that his daughter is more intimate with his son than with him. Ah, this daughter''s father really can''t afford to hurt. "No Before Chen Menger spoke, Qu Haoxiang denied it. He told him directly that if his father knew that his sister was going to give Murong''s family to him, his father would oppose it for the first time. Without a lot of self-confidence, he does not want to hear some words that are not encouraging. However, Qu Haoxiang''s quick denial obviously tells his father Qu Yaobing that he is hiding something from him. "Yes? Qu Haoxiang, what are you hiding from me? " Qu Yaobing looks at Qu Haoxiang dangerously. Chen Menger was afraid that Qu Haoxiang would be scared by their father. In this way, she would not be worth the loss. She stood up and spoke for Qu Haoxiang: "Mom and Dad, it''s really nothing. It''s just some whispers between my brother and me. By the way, mom and Dad, let''s go in and see grandma. I have to feel grandma''s pulse. I hope it won''t cause any pressure on Grandma''s body this time, otherwise the operation time will have to be pushed back. " Speaking of Mrs. Qu''s illness, Chen meng''er frowned. Qu Yaobing''s face became heavy. "Come on, go and see your grandma." When Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er walked in, Mrs. Qu had already fallen asleep. Mr. Qu was worried, staring at his sleeping wife without blinking. Mr. Qu heard the sound and turned his head. When he saw that it was Chen meng''er, he quickly stood up and whispered to Chen meng''er, "girl, come and show your grandmother how is she now? Your grandmother fell asleep. I didn''t dare to leave. I''m afraid... "Mr. Qu didn''t go on, but we all know what he didn''t say. Mr. Qu, a man of iron and steel, was a man who did not show any timidity in the face of the enemy''s artillery fire in the battlefield. Now he is showing his timidity in the face of his wife who is not paying attention and may be in danger of life. Chapter 672 Looking at this scene, Chen meng''er was not happy. "Grandfather, you don''t believe my granddaughter? I said, I won''t let Grandma have something, I won''t let her have something. As long as I want to, even if I step into the palace of the king of hell with one foot, I can grab people with the king of hell and get them back. " Chen meng''er said this on purpose. She didn''t like to see such an expression on Mr. Qu''s face. She felt that such an expression was not suitable to appear on Mr. Qu''s face. "Good, good, good." Mr. Qu said three good words in a row: "if there is a girl, grandfather won''t worry. Grandfather, even if he doesn''t believe other people''s words, he won''t believe my dream." Chen Menger''s words had a great influence on Mr. Qu, who finally recovered as usual. In her sleep, Mrs. Qu frowned slightly because of the voice of Mr. Qu talking to Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er put her finger to her mouth and motioned to Mr. Qu to whisper: "grandfather, you and my parents will go outside to have a rest first. I''ll give grandma a pulse. I''ll tell you the result after the pulse is finished." Chen Menger looked at the door more and more people, some headache said. In order not to affect Chen meng''er to see his wife, Mr. Qu is ready to go. With the departure of Mr. Qu, the Qu family standing at the door also left. In the room, all of a sudden clean down. Chen meng''er goes to Mrs. Qu''s bed. She sits down on the edge of the bed. Mrs. Qu''s face is pretty good now, not to mention ruddy and glossy, but it doesn''t have the severe cyan purple. When Chen meng''er''s hand is on Mrs. Qu''s wrist, the abnormal brain in her brain doesn''t sound any more, which makes Chen meng''er feel relieved. There''s no alarm, which means the situation is not very critical. Chen meng''er looks at the data of Mrs. Qu''s body displayed on her brain. After reading the data of Mrs. Qu''s body displayed on the mutated brain, Chen meng''er''s heart is really landing. Because when Mrs. Qu was ill, Chen meng''er happened to be at her side. She took the pills that she had for Mrs. Qu in time, which did not make Mrs. Qu''s ward worse. Mrs. Qu is lucky. If Chen meng''er doesn''t exist, or if she doesn''t have the pills developed by Chen meng''er, it''s really possible how long she will survive. Chen meng''er hesitated for a moment, but at last she didn''t wake up Mrs. Qu. As she walked to the door, she took out a delicate red porcelain vase from her bag. "Girl, how is your grandmother? Does the shadow affect her operation Although Mr. Qu listened to Chen meng''er''s words and left the room, he still felt uneasy in his heart. He was in a circle outside the door. Fearing that the sound of walking would affect Chen Menger, Mr. Qu ordered his son and daughter-in-law to be filial and stay, but not make any noise. No, as soon as Chen meng''er came out of the door of the room, Mr. Qu, who was guarding the door, came up and asked. Fortunately, Chen meng''er''s facial features are more sensitive than most people''s. she has long felt that someone is walking around outside the door. Otherwise, my dear, maybe she will be shocked by her grandfather, Mr. Qu, as soon as she comes out. "Grandma''s condition is very good. It won''t affect her operation." Chen meng''er also knows that the old people are worried, so she doesn''t care about it and says directly. "That''s good, that''s good." Mr. Qu just wanted to recite the Buddha. Chapter 673 "Grandfather, this is a tonic. When grandma wakes up, you can let her drink it, then nothing will happen." Chen Menger handed the little red bottle she had taken from the space to Mr. Qu. All the eyes of the Qu family are focused on Chen meng''er and the little red bottle that Chen meng''er handed to Mr. Qu. Chen meng''er is sure that if she hadn''t saved Mrs. Qu''s life before, many people in the Qu family would have stood up and pointed at her and said, "what kind of medicine are you taking out? This food can''t be eaten indiscriminately. If you eat disorderly, are you responsible? " "Well, I see. I''ll give your grandmother a drink when she wakes up. Girl, it''s good to have you. Without you, grandfather really doesn''t know what to do. " If Mrs. Qu had a chance, Mr. Qu would not dare to imagine. ** The next day, when Chen Menger returned to the Green Gang from the Qu family, he took Qu Haoxiang with him. Mr. Qu''s son''s eyes saw Chen Menger off in the car. He couldn''t help but read: "Mr. Liu is too much. Meng''er is not easy to come back for a night. He called early in the morning to ask when meng''er will go back." Early in the morning, as soon as Mr. Qu came back from physical exercise, their phone rang. When he picked it up, it was Mr. Liu. After he got through, the first thing Mr. Liu said to him was, "Mr. Qu, when will my dream come back? She''s not here. I don''t like anything here. " Mr. Qu was so angry that he wanted to hang up with Mr. Liu. "Well, don''t read it, old man. Didn''t meng''er say that she would come back to live in two days? " Mrs. Qu is very open-minded. Anyway, when she''s OK, she can go to her granddaughter. And Qu Haoxiang, who was carried by Chen Menger to the Qingbang and wanted to live in the Qingbang for a few days, was completely ignored by his grandparents. If Mr. Liu is willing to trade Mr. Chen Menger for Mr. Qu Haoxiang, it is estimated that Mr. Qu''s two elders will raise both hands and feet in favor. "Meng''er, that, that master of Zhuge hall, is he fierce?" Qu Haoxiang is a bit of a counsellor. Today''s Qu Haoxiang seems to have no self-confidence. "Menger, do you think that Zhuge hall leader would not like to teach me?" Qu Haoxiang''s performance is entirely because he has heard about the hall leaders of the Qing Gang for a long time. He had long admired the leaders of the Green Gang. Before, when he went to the Green Gang, he met Zhuge Yu, but because he had no contact with them, he looked at them from afar with awe. But this time it''s different. He''s going to worship the master of Zhuge hall! Fortunately, Chen meng''er didn''t know what Qu Haoxiang thought. Otherwise, she must have looked at Qu Haoxiang with a black line on her forehead and said, "you really think too much. No one is going to take you as an apprentice "As long as you are not too stupid, I think uncle Zhuge should be willing to teach me, and he will not be cruel to you. But, "he said Chen Menger deliberately focuses on "but". Qu Haoxiang was stopped by Chen Menger''s back, which was leaning against the back of his chair. Looking at Chen Menger nervously: "but what?" "But if you''re too stupid, maybe." Chen Menger smiles and looks up and down at Qu Haoxiang. Qu Haoxiang straightened out his little body, and then he said to Chen Menger, "I''m your brother, sister. You''re so smart. How stupid can I be as a brother. Don''t worry, sister. I won''t disgrace you. " Chen meng''er thinks that this child should be encouraged appropriately and should not be suppressed too seriously. At that time, if her enthusiasm is hit, it will not be worth the loss. But she still expects her brother to help her. In other words, Chen meng''er has a small plan in mind. She saw that her grandfather, Mr. Qu, really had that idea and wanted to hand over the Qu family to her. However, she already has two burdens on her shoulders, and she doesn''t want to have one more, although she is fully capable of handling them. In order to give up the Qu family to the master Qu, she has reason to shirk. She has to train her brother Qu Haoxiang as soon as possible. In Qu Haoxiang''s words, they are brothers and sisters of the same mother, and they are twins. Although Chen Menger is reborn, starting from a higher point than Qu Haoxiang, Chen Menger believes that his IQ will not be worse. As long as she is well trained and educated for a period of time, she should be able to undertake the important task of going to the Qu family. As for Chen Menger''s other brothers in the Qu family, Chen Menger had thought about it. Qu Haoqiang and their only sister, Chen Menger, are also very affectionate. However, their mother, or their mother''s family member, let Chen Menger completely deny their possibility. ** "Dream." As soon as they got out of the car, Chen Menger met her elder brother Chen haoguo and her second brother Chen haoxuan. "Big brother, second brother, why are you here?" Chen Menger saw Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan is very happy. "It''s Sunday. I''ll see you. My parents also want to come, but they are too busy to be free recently, so ah, our brothers are representatives. By the way, my parents asked me to ask Menger, "do you want to go back to live tonight?" Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan is looking forward to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er calculated for a while, she didn''t seem to go back to live. She had been in Beijing before, while her parents were in s city. Later, after her parents moved to the capital, they were busy moving. Chen Ping and Lu Juan were afraid that the house would be too messy, which would make Chen Menger uncomfortable, so they didn''t speak. Now, the new home here is ready, so Chen Ping and his family are looking forward to Chen Menger''s return. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she was like this nowˇ° OK, I''ll go back to stay tonight. " Chen meng''er doesn''t want to see her elder brother. The second brother is disappointed. After thinking about it for a while, there''s nothing important today, so he agrees. Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan heard Chen Menger agreed, this face all showed a smile. "Big brother, second brother, can I go back to live with you today? You can''t leave me Qu Haoxiang, who was ignored by everyone, came over and said pitifully. Qu Haoxiang managed to find a good reason to report to his grandfather and stay outside for a few days. Chapter 674 For Qu Haoxiang, who robbed his younger sister from them, Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo were hostile from the beginning. Now, every time they meet him, they feel very embarrassed. Qu Haoxiang is also an individual. He knows that Chen haoxuan and Chen haoguo must be full of hostility towards Chen Menger''s brother who came out on the way. So, when we met for the first time, without waiting for Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan put Qu Haoxiang''s face on his face, and people directly came up to him. It was called a warm man to Chen haoguo. Chen haoxuan said, "elder brother, second brother, I''m Qu Haoxiang, and I''m a dragon and Phoenix with Menger. Do you mind if I call you big brother and second brother just like Menger As the saying goes, Qu Haoxiang''s eyes are similar to Chen Menger''s. Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan have no choice but to accept the second product that has some blood relationship with their sister. This time, it''s still the same. Before Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan spoke, Qu Haoxiang said to himself, "well, I''ll call my uncle and aunt later and tell them that I''ll go home with Menger at night." Chen meng''er has never met a person who is more speechless than her brother. Chen Menger thinks about it. Their new home is a villa. It''s big enough and there are enough rooms. If Qu Haoxiang wants to live in it, he can live in it. It''s up to him. Anyway, Chen Menger knows that even if she says she doesn''t agree to go with him, her brother Qu Haoxiang has a way to let her go. "Well, you''ll call my mother later and tell her that if my mother agrees, I don''t object. If my mother doesn''t agree, you''re not allowed to make trouble." Chen Menger seems to treat each child as well as Qu Haoxiang. "Well, you can rest assured that my aunt likes me so much that she won''t object to my going. Maybe she will keep me for a long time." Qu Haoxiang is full of arrogant said. Not to mention, Qu Haoxiang is very popular. He really has some means. "Big brother, second brother, it''s just right that you''re here. Go to Uncle skinny and uncle fat to report. I think they want to check your skills." Chen Menger is very concerned about Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan their skills. The capital is no more complex than s city. And she is a young lady of Qingbang. In her capacity, many things she will go through in the future are not ordinary things. There must be some danger. It doesn''t matter to her. She can make sure she''s safe. But what about her family? Qu Yaoxiang and murongying are members of the Qu family. If they want to move them, they will think twice. After all, they are members of the Qu family. If they moved them, the Qu family would not let them go. However, Chen Ping, Liu Juan, Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan are ordinary people. They are busy and have no support. It''s much easier to move them. So, Chen Menger thinks about it again and again, and decides to let Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan practice Kung Fu with fat and thin people. As for further training, Chen meng''er said that when their skills are too fat and too thin, and they are older, they can do it again. "Well, we got a call from Uncle skinny. We''ll find them in a moment." Chen haoxuan didn''t think about anything else. However, Chen haoguo didn''t make a sound at ordinary times, but he thought about things very carefully. He had long thought about what the skinny called their brothers for. And Chen haoguo, also in the heart, faintly had the decision, had the goal of struggle. Chapter 675 "By the way, Menger, big brother wants to take the military college entrance examination." Four of them, walking in, Chen haoguo suddenly whispered to Chen Menger. After hearing this, Chen meng''er took a step. Then he recovered as usual: "brother, why do you suddenly want to take the military academy examination? Is there anything wrong?" Chen Menger put away her smile and turned to look at her elder brother Chen haoguo seriously: "elder brother, if you have any worries, I can tell you now that I still have the ability to protect mom and dad and you and the second brother from worries in the capital Chen meng''er never heard her elder brother mention that she wanted to be admitted to the military academy. So, at first hearing the news, she couldn''t help thinking in another direction. "Meng''er, I don''t have any worries about big brother. You don''t believe what I said. I don''t want me to be your burden. I want to be a favorable guarantee behind you. At least I don''t want to hold you back. Of course, I also have my own ideas. I''m still longing for the military academy and looking forward to wearing that uniform. Menger, I tell you today, it''s my thought. " Chen haoguo said firmly. Chen Menger was silent for a long time, then he raised his head and looked at Chen haoguo: "brother, since you have considered it, I won''t say more. If you need anything, just let me know. Well, I''ll take you back to meet my grandfather, Mr. Qu Chen Menger suddenly found that she seems to have a lot of contacts. In many previous lives, she tried her best to find a way to get on the line, but in this life, she just picked it up. "Good." Chen haoguo knew that if he didn''t agree, Chen Menger would not be happy, so he followed Chen Menger''s idea and nodded his head. And Chen Menger this in the mind has already begun to plan, later how should pave the way for her elder brother. You know, this military academy is not so good. After graduating from this military academy, we also need manpower. Without manpower, it is useless. However, Chen meng''er is not worried at all. What she is not short of now is manpower. ** "Menger, come back!" Chen meng''er really doesn''t know what day it is today and how these people appear together. They walked into the front hall of the Green Gang, talking and laughing. Of course, the jokers, except Chen haoxuan and Qu Haoxiang, don''t think of others. "Brother Yuwen, you''re here." Only Chen Menger greets Yu Wenjing with a smile. After Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan came to the capital, what did Qu Haoxiang say to the two brothers? Every time he saw Yu Wenjing, the three brothers headed by Qu Haoxiang were like enemies. They all want to protect Chen meng''er from Yu Wenjing. "Well, I said Yu Wenjing, aren''t you the head of the bunoya family? Isn''t that bunoya family in England? Why do you stay in Beijing all the time? I said, Yu Wenjing, are you sure you will be OK when you go back to your bunoya family? Don''t be robbed of your position as the head of your family Every time Qu Haoxiang met Yu Wenjing, he immediately released his claws. But he heard his grandfather say, guard against theft, guard against Yu Wenjing. This Yu Wen Jing is fighting to snatch his sister who is not easy to find back. Qu Haoxiang is generous enough to share his sister with Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan. However, he is not willing to rob Yu Wenjing of his sister. "Well, don''t worry about it." Yu Wenjing thinks that Qu Haoxiang is Chen Menger''s elder brother. Every time he faces Qu Haoxiang''s provocation, he has to endure it. His grandfather can say that this elder brother can''t be ignored. If he wants to marry Chen Menger home successfully, he must bear it first. Yuwenjing, with a black belly, does not appear on his face. He muttered in his heart: "hum, I''ll let you do it first. You can hop as much as you want. But after I marry meng''er and cook the raw rice, I''ll see how you can hop in front of me." If Qu Yaoxiang knew what yuwenjing was thinking, he would be far away now and hide Chen Menger. "Menger, I''m here today. It''s my grandmother who wants you to visit her when you have time these two days." If you want Yu Wenjing to let Qu Haoxiang, you can. He just ignores Qu Haoxiang. Yu Wenjing deliberately avoids Qu Haoxiang and turns to ask Chen Menger. Chen Menger thinks that she really should take a look at the Yellow calendar today to see what happened today? Why did everyone come to her and ask if she was free. Before Chen Menger could answer, Qu Haoxiang rushed to help Chen Menger return: "sorry, you go back and tell Grandma Yuwen that Menger is busy recently. When she is free, I will accompany her to see grandma Yuwen." Qu Haoxiang said coldly in his heart, "hum, I won''t let my sister go into the wolf''s nest. When you go back to England, I''ll take my sister to see grandma Yuwen. At most, I''ll make an apology to grandma Yuwen. What''s more, I don''t know if it''s granny Yuwen''s meaning. Maybe it''s your meaning Qu Haoxiang is the truth this time. Old lady Yuwen said that she missed Chen Menger, and she also talked about it. The girl is too busy to come to see her recently. Yu Wenjing, on the other hand, takes advantage of the situation. For so many days in the capital, he and Chen Menger really count the opportunities to get along with each other. It used to be Mr. Liu and zhugeyu of the Green Gang. They were guarding him. He could take advantage of their busy time to make a hole. However, now there are more big sons of the Qu family. They don''t look at Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing. Every time they see him, it''s his eyes, not his eyes, not his nose. In case of him, even Qu Haoxiang is out. So, he had an idea and thought of such an excuse. Yu Wenjing doesn''t seem to hear Qu Haoxiang''s words. Instead, she stares at Chen Menger and says, "originally, grandma wanted to see you in person, but recently, grandma''s health is not very good and she often feels dizzy." As soon as Chen meng''er hears that old lady Yuwen is not feeling well, her eyebrows wrinkle. She knows that old lady Yuwen''s body, and she has been telling old lady Yuwen to pay attention to conditioning. Also let Yu Wen Hou and Yu Wen Jing help her stare. However, as the old man is getting older, his physical functions are not as good as beforeˇ° Well, I''ll go to see grandma Yuwen and brother Yuwen tomorrow. You''ll pick me up tomorrow morning. " Yu Wenjing has got what he wants, and Qu Haoxiang is not satisfied with Yu Wenjing. Chapter 676 Chen Menger really has to admit that Qu Haoxiang''s IQ is not low. At least as her brother who has been with their mother murongying for eight or nine months, she is quite satisfied. In just one week, Zhuge Yu came to tell her that Qu Haoxiang had learned very fast, and he had already taught some basic things. What Zhuge Yu said is similar. Chen meng''er knows what it means. This is to tell her that Qu Haoxiang has taken over the Murong family. The Murong family''s affairs, though not imminent, can be dealt with as soon as possible, which can be regarded as missing a stone in Chen Menger''s heart. This week, Qu Haoxiang spent almost all his time in Qingbang except for school. And the two elders of the Qu family did not come to urge him to go back. In a word, Mr. Qu wished that his grandson, Qu Haoxiang, would stay in the Qinggang all the time. In this way, he would have an excuse to visit his granddaughter in the name of visiting his grandson. If he came to Qingbang every day to find his precious granddaughter Chen meng''er, Mr. Liu might say something, or find all kinds of reasons, so that he can''t see his precious granddaughter. However, he''s coming to see his grandson now. He''s aboveboard. Mr. Liu just wants to stop him, and there''s no reason. Moreover, Mr. Qu found out that his grandson Qu Haoxiang was staying with his precious granddaughter Chen Menger nine times out of ten when he came. Today is the weekend. Yesterday, Zhuge Yu told Qu Haoxiang to take a day off and let him have a good rest. Qu Haoxiang, who had been tired for a week, almost didn''t jump up when he heard the news. But Qu Haoxiang, who was too happy, didn''t notice his teacher zhugeyu''s gloating eyes. Qu Haoxiang, who seldom has a day off, is ready to have a good sleep. So he turned off his alarm clock the night before yesterday. However, at seven o''clock the next day, he was sleeping soundly. He was dreaming that when he was eating the delicious food made by his sister himself, he heard a voice: "get up, the sun is going to hit his bottom." Scared, he sat up directly from the quilt. "Who, so early in the morning, so frightening. When I get up, I''ll see what I can do with you. " Qu Haoxiang was very angry when he got up. He sat on the bed, his eyes still closed tightly, but he didn''t open them. He was already muttering. "Are you sure you want to deal with me? Are you sure you won''t be cleaned up by your grandparents, mom and dad after you clean me up? Also, are you sure you have the strength to deal with me? " Chen Menger''s voice sounded in Qu Haoxiang''s ear. Hearing Chen Menger''s voice clearly, Qu Haoxiang''s frightened eyes suddenly opened. "Well? Why are you "Why can''t it be me. You see, what time is it? I can''t get up yet. " Chen Menger put his wrist in front of Qu Haoxiang''s eyes, pointed to his watch, and Qu Haoxiang said. "It''s hard for me to have a rest today. I want to sleep a little more. Sister, don''t you know that I''m still in the stage of growing up. Enough sleep is very important." Qu Haoxiang was reluctant to give up and did not dare to lose his temper with Chen Menger. Otherwise, if someone else''s this morning, he will always disturb his dreams. It''s good that he doesn''t beat people up. Of course, Qu Haoxiang didn''t fight Chen Menger. He knew that he was not his sister Chen Menger''s rival at all. "It''s important to get enough sleep. But brother, don''t forget, how many hours have you slept by yourself? Do you want me to do it for you? What''s more, uncle Zhuge didn''t tell you that we have something important to solve today. " Chen meng''er almost put his hand in his waist. Chapter 677 "Yes? What''s important? No Qu Haoxiang deliberately ignores the previous paragraph of Chen Menger. With a little calculation in his mind, he seems to have been sleeping for quite a long time. "Today we are going to Murong''s house." Looking at Qu Haoxiang''s expression, Chen Menger can see that her uncle Zhuge, who has been cultivating his body recently, is too boring. He is joking with Qu Haoxiang. "Ah. "Ah?" Qu Haoxiang didn''t react at first. After Chen Menger said where he was going, he almost got up from the bed and said, "what did you say, Menger? To Qu''s? Did I hear you right? " "You heard me right. I''m going to Qu''s. Hurry up and put on your clothes. I''ll leave you breakfast. We''ll have a hard fight later. " With that, Chen meng''er left Qu Haoxiang and turned to leave Qu Haoxiang''s room. When Chen Menger went outside and helped Qu Haoxiang close the door, he heard Qu Haoxiang''s wailing in the room. ** Qu Haoxiang''s movements are particularly fast today, which is estimated to be twice as fast as usual. After he dressed and washed, he didn''t care about breakfast. He was always around Chen Mengerˇ° Menger, is it too fast, too hasty. I don''t think I have learned anything from master Zhuge. Do you think this is OK? Give me another week. I... "Qu Haoxiang didn''t stop. Chen meng''er is dizzy by his recitation. "Stop. You shut up and go to breakfast now. Then follow me to Murong''s house. " Chen meng''er''s momentum was fully opened, and Qu Haoxiang was also calmed by Chen meng''er''s momentum. He obediently turned around and sat down at the table to have breakfast. While he was eating, his eyes couldn''t help peeking at Chen Menger. When Qu Haocheng finishes his breakfast, Chen Menger takes him and Zhou Yunjie to Murong''s home. On the bus to Murong''s house, Qu Haoxiang was restless. His buttocks kept moving, as if there were nails on his chair. Chen meng''er took a look at Qu Haoxiang and let him toss about there by himself. Because Chen Menger knows that now even if she comforts Qu Haoxiang, let him not be nervous. He''ll be more nervous. Therefore, Chen Menger simply does not care about Qu Haoxiang. She turned her head and asked Zhou Yunjie, "have you prepared all the materials I asked you to prepare yesterday?" "All right." "Did you bring them all today?" "All of them." Zhou Yunjie showed Chen meng''er the kraft paper bag he was holding in his hand: "Miss, do you want to open it and have a look? Is the information complete?" "No, I don''t worry about your work." Soon, Murong''s family will arrive. Chen Menger''s car drove directly to the door of Murong''s mansion. There is no guard at Murong''s gate. Let alone the doorman, all the servants in the family have gone. So, when Chen Menger and them get out of the car and walk into Murong''s house, they can''t help frowning. Is this the magnificent Murong mansion they saw last time? It''s just like being ransacked. Some antique vases on the shelves have disappeared for a long time. On the ground, there are broken pieces of porcelain and some rubbish. Zhou Yunjie and Qu Haoxiang look at each other face to face. They don''t know what happened to the Murong mansion? Zhou Yunjie was also puzzled. If the Murong family really recruited thieves, the Green Gang would get the news. Chen meng''er looked around Murong''s mansion, with a cold smile on her face: "hum, they really think we are garbage collectors. Do they think they can take away the things in Murong''s mansion? It seems that they don''t know what it means to go out of the house. " With that, Chen meng''er went in, followed by Zhou Yunjie and Qu Haoxiang. After finding a clean chair and sitting down, Chen meng''er said to Zhou Yunjie, "Yunjie, you should take people to help me now. The Murong old lady and their family brought it to me. By the way, besides the people, there are all the things they brought out of the Murong old house. If they move fast and sell them in private, you can also record them for me, and I will ask them to spit them out at that time. " Chapter 678 "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie responds, then leads Chen Menger''s order, turns around and leaves Murong''s old house. When he first came in, Qu Haoxiang didn''t know what happened to the Murong family. But now, after listening to Chen Menger''s words, Qu Haoxiang reacts. He feels that the Murong family''s old house will be like this. It''s not a thief or someone else''s trouble. It''s the Murong family''s own people. "Sister, they are not on the road. This is the home where they have lived for so many years. How can they have the heart to make this look like this? " Qu Haoxiang didn''t understand. "Well, brother, you are still too naive. This used to be their home, but it won''t be. Who is Murong old lady? She was forced to do this by us. If she hadn''t been the monkey king in the palm of Buddha''s hands, do you think she would have taken this antique from Murong old house? " Chen meng''er said in a cold sweat: "however, she Murong old lady met me. She wanted to take these things from Chen meng''er. Don''t even think about it." Qu Haoxiang looks at his sister who looks like an angel, but she exudes the momentum of a queen. This made Qu Haoxiang shiver, not because he was afraid of Chen Menger, but because he felt that such a younger sister could not bear it. He decided that no one could offend his sister in the future, not to mention his sister''s own abilities, even the princess group behind her. Qu Haoxiang forgot that he was one of them. "By the way, brother, do you have the contact information of other Murong family members?" Chen meng''er suddenly opens his mouth. "Sister, what do you want to do?" Qu Haoxiang asked. When Qu Haoxiang said this, Chen Menger couldn''t help looking up at him. How can Chen meng''er listen to her brother''s question? Ah, it seems that others are going to do something wrong to him? Fortunately, Qu Haoxiang''s expression was quite normal, and Chen Menger withdrew this idea. "Since old Mrs. Murong can make Murong''s house like this, I''ll let the rest of the Murong family come to see it, just as a witness. Let everyone know that the Murong family has changed its Dynasty. Their owners have changed. " Chen meng''er thought after seeing Murong''s unworthy behavior, just in case the Murong family were cheating outside under the name of Murong''s owner. Don''t wait for the cheated Murong family to find her brother Qu Haoxiang. At that time, it''s not too much trouble to clean up the mess for Mrs. Murong and his family. "I don''t, but mom and dad do. Why don''t I call Mom and dad and ask them? " Qu Haoxiang asked tentatively. I don''t know why. Qu Haoxiang has a premonition that today''s incident will be very turbulent. He felt that it was necessary to inform his parents in advance. His father, Qu Yaobing, is reluctant to take his sister out. If he takes it all out on him, he will be in bad luck. Qu Haoxiang''s careful thinking, how can Chen Menger not know. When she thought about it for a moment, she thought it was necessary to inform Qu Haoxiang and Murong Ying about it in advance. "All right, you go." When Chen meng''er nodded, Qu Haoxiang went to the living room to find the phone and called his parents. ** It''s really easy to find someone in the capital for the Qinggang. No, no one else in Murong''s family had arrived. The old lady, Murong Di and Murong Qi were pushed forward by the Green Gang. Chapter 679 "Well, what are you doing? What are you doing with all that weight? I''ll find someone to deal with you later. " Far away, I heard Murong Qi shouting. "Young lady, I''ve brought you." Zhou Yunjie was the first one to come in. Old Mrs. Murong was behind him. She was taken in by the Green Gang. The people of Qingbang think that Murong old lady is older and better. Murong Di and Murong Qi were brought in like prisoners. Murong Qi sees Chen Menger sitting there. If she is not escorted, she will rush to find Chen Menger. However, she didn''t stop talking at all: "Chen meng''er, you''ve gone too far. You asked us to move out in three days, and we moved out. Now that you''ve brought us back like this, you''ve been deceiving us too much. I don''t believe that you Qinggang can really cover the sky with one hand in the capital. I''m, I''m not Murongqi, I''ve been here for a long time, but I didn''t come out with anything. But old Mrs. Murong, very calm, raised her head, looked at Chen meng''er with the eyes that wanted to kill her, and said, "I don''t know when the people of the Green Gang became so aggressive and lawless." "Old lady Murong, don''t forget that we Qingbang are wearing hats. I think you should know why I asked people to come back to you." Chen meng''er looks at Mrs. Murong with the eyes of clown juggling. "I don''t know." Old Mrs. Murong''s eyes were a little wandering. "Oh? Is it? Since Mrs. Murong doesn''t know, I''ll tell her. I said at that time, let you move out of Murong old house. However, I don''t mean to let you move all the antiques in Murong old house. When you leave Murong old house, at most you can only take your own luggage, which only includes your clothes. Note that clothes, even jewelry bought with Murong''s money, can''t be taken away. " Originally, Chen Menger is not so harsh, but, Murong old lady, they don''t know each other, don''t blame her Chen Menger. "What? What power do you have Murongqi shouts. "Do I have the right? I''ll tell you later when other members of your Murong family arrive." Chen Menger doesn''t want to talk to Murong any more. They waste their energy and time. Fortunately, the rest of the Murong family didn''t come slowly. This side branch of the Murong family is aware of some rumors that their Murong family is facing collapse because they have offended the Qu family. After hearing the news, they also came to the old house to ask for confirmation from Murong, who was their own lineage, but was denied by Murong. When the side branch of the Murong family walked into the old house of the Murong family, he was stunned by the scene. "Well, what''s going on? Was it a thief? " There is an old man, leaning on crutches, looking at Murong''s old house with trembling eyes and asking. "Stolen? My grandfather is really robbed, but this thief is not from outside, but from your Murong family. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. Murong old lady did not expect that Chen Menger would find all the people in Murong''s family. It caught her off guard. "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man holding the old man asked. "All the antiques in your old house have been taken away by them." Chen meng''er pointed to Murong and said to them. As soon as Chen meng''er said this, the people who came in from the Murong family immediately began to talk. "Who are you? What evidence do you have? " After a while of talking about you, someone came forward and asked. "You don''t have to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to help your Murong family. " As soon as Chen Menger finished, Qu Yaobing and murongying came in a hurry. The couple are also worried that their children will suffer losses in the hands of Mrs. Murong. Obviously, they have forgotten the scene of Chen Menger cleaning up Mrs. Murong before. "Menger, Haoxiang." Murong Ying came in, and the tears were already in his eyes. "Ma."ˇ° Mom Chen Menger shouts to Qu Haoxiang. With Chen Menger calling Murong Ying "mother", some powerful people in Murong family know what this girl is. Murong old lady saw Murong Ying, immediately found the object of ventˇ° Murong Ying, you are an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Although you are not my own, I have raised you so much and married you to the Qu family. How can I treat you badly? You should do this to me. " "Murong old lady, you feel your conscience and say that. Are you sorry for what you said? When did you manage me from childhood?" anyway, as long as I didn''t starve to death. As for me to marry Yao Bing, it''s my blessing. I know that if my elder sister had not been married at that time, there was no suitable girl for Yao Bing in Murong family except me. Otherwise, you would have racked your brains to destroy Yao Bing and me. I won''t mention these. What I can''t accept most is that how can you take my daughter away for your own selfish desire and separate our mother and daughter for more than ten years. " Chapter 680 If Murong Ying mentions other things, Murong old lady can stand up and defend herself. But she plans to take away Chen Menger and let Murong Ying separate from Chen Menger''s mother and daughter for more than ten years. She wants to defend herself and find reasons for herself, but she can''t find any. How can she find it? The Qu family and the Green Gang all have evidence. She is sure that as soon as she denies it, the sharp toothed dead girl in front of all the other members of the Murong family will bring out all the evidence. Murong''s guess is really good. In the kraft paper bag in Zhou Yunjie''s hand, there are a dozen evidences of those immoral things that she dares and can''t see the light. Therefore, if Mrs. Murong forces Chen Menger to go this way, she will not just take out the evidence of the thing that took her. She will make Mrs. Murong die miserably. In fact, looking at Chen meng''er and seeing their fate, Mrs. Murong regretted that she had a hot head and had Chen meng''er taken away. What she regretted was that she didn''t make sure that the child was gone and pay again. Was the result different from what it is now. "Yes, I admit that I did what happened in those years, and I also admit that I had a brain fever at that time, so I made such a mistake. But, "he said Murong said the word "but" very seriously. Chen meng''er said, who is Murong old lady? How can she easily admit her mistake: "but you can''t let others deal with Murong family. Murong Ying, your own name is Murong. If the Murong family falls down, what''s good for you? " Mrs. Murong is going to pull Murong Ying into the water. But how can Chen Menger let her succeed. "Who told you that the Murong family was going to fall?" Chen Menger said with a smile. "Isn''t it? We are all driven out of Murong old house by you. " Murongdi interjected. "What? Do you have to live in Murong old house? Who has stipulated that you must live in Murong''s old house, and the Murong family will not collapse. When you move out of Murong''s old house, the Murong family will collapse? " Chen meng''er looked at old Mrs. Murong with a smile but not a smile, and asked. "We are the direct family of Murong family. It''s natural for us to live in Murong old house." Old lady Murong''s mouth is hard and she sticks to it. "So it is. However, the Murong house is still in the name of your Murong family. Mrs. Murong, didn''t you ask your precious son why this Murong house is in someone else''s name Chen Menger picked eyebrows and said. Said this, Murong old lady is hate iron not steel stare at her son Murong Di one eye, and Murong Di was his mother stare, can''t help but shrink backˇ° Hum, you still have the face to ask me. It''s good that I didn''t settle with you. If it wasn''t for you, murongdi could lose so much in one night? Will Murong old house be taken out as mortgage? " "Mrs. Murong, would you please be reasonable? I think everyone should know that your son murongdi is addicted to gambling. He lost his bet. Is it his own bad luck? You say, your son lost the bet, and it''s going to push me. I''m not God, but I can''t control your son''s luck. " Chen meng''er admitted that when Murong Di gambled in the casino, she had thought about using her hands to make Murong Di lose and even take off her underpants. However, before she started, murongdi was so lucky that he lost to the end. What''s more, murongdi doesn''t know that enough is enough. The more he loses, the more he betsˇ° Mrs. Murong, you''d better ask your son how he lost the old house. " Chapter 681 Chen meng''er doesn''t want to talk to Mrs. Murong. If she continues to argue with her like this, the debate will not be over until darkˇ° I asked people to bring you back today for nothing else but the antiques in Murong old house. At that time, your son murongdi lost not only the house, but also all the antiques in it. Of course, Mrs. Murong, if you don''t believe me, I have a document signed by your son. Yunjie, take the documents written by young master Murong and show them to old lady Murong. She is not convinced and says that we are cheating. " Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie. "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie neatly took out a piece of paper from the kraft paper bag and handed it to Mrs. Murong: "Mrs. Murong, please have a look." It''s clear in black and white. It is said that the old house of Murong, as well as all the antiques in the house, have been used by Murong Di to pay off debts. Murong old lady biting her teeth, looking at her son Murong Di, she now want to tear his heart. Murong was a little excited. She tore the paper in her hand. Murong old lady''s action is very fast, the Green Gang people who follow her quickly have no time to stop. "Mrs. Murong, it''s ok if you tear this one. It''s just a copy. If you still want to tear it, I''ll have a lot more." Chen Menger is not a fool. How could she show the original to Mrs. Murong. What she asked Zhou Yunjie to give Mrs. Murong was just a copy. But old Mrs. Murong was impatient and didn''t notice. This is a copy. Chen Menger''s words, let Murong old lady is still tearing that piece of paper action stopped. Qu Haoxiang, who was still carrying a breath, was very relieved. "Yunjie, have you had it counted. Mrs. Murong, the number of antiques they took with them, right Chen Menger turns to ask Zhou Yunjie. Zhou Yunjie took out another piece of paper from the kraft paper bag, then compared it with the one sent in by the Green Gang just now, and said: "there is one missing antique, it''s a blue and white porcelain. I have asked people to investigate, saying that this blue and white porcelain was handed over to an underground auction house by Murong old lady. Fortunately, we stopped it in time. This blue and white porcelain has not been auctioned off. " Every time Zhou Yunjie said a word, Murong''s face was black. She never thought that Chen meng''er had a list of their Murong antiques. In fact, if it wasn''t for the removal of all the antiques from Murong''s old house, she didn''t know how many antiques her family had. And even she does not know things, people Chen meng''er is clear. "Well, if that''s the case, take the blue and white porcelain from that auction house. If any auction house in the future accepts the antiques taken by old Mrs. Murong, it''s against our Green Gang." This is Chen meng''er''s attitude in front of old Mrs. Murong. "Yes, young lady." ** If the problem of antiques is solved, today''s play will come. From the very beginning, all the other members of the Murong family stood aside to watch the play, and they didn''t want to join in. But Chen meng''er didn''t ask them to come to the theatre. "By the way, today, I asked my parents to inform you that there is a very important thing to inform you." Chen Menger specially accentuated the word "notice". "Notice?" "What''s the matter?" As soon as Chen meng''er''s words came out, the Murong family''s followers began to talk in a low voice. And the oldest old man, this will have some turbid eyes, looking at Chen Menger. Chapter 682 "As you know, your Murong family is besieged on all sides. If you are not careful, you are really facing collapse. And you should know that they are responsible for all this. They offended the Qu family and the Qing Gang. In the future, the Qu family will not help the Murong family, while the Qing Gang will suppress your Murong family. I think you should be very clear about what it means. " Chen meng''er said this on purpose. In fact, the Qing Gang would not be so boring and meddle in Murong''s affairs. Chen meng''er thinks that the Murong family is a burden, so she takes her brother Qu Haoxiang out and throws the burden to him impolitelyˇ° Moreover, you should have heard that most of Murong''s shares are not in Murong''s hands. " Some members of the Murong family know these things, but many people are not very clear about them. Therefore, after listening to Chen Menger''s words, everyone''s faces were different. "Young lady of Qingbang, right. I can venture to ask, what do you want to do today, standing here and meddling in the affairs of our Murong family? Does your presence mean that you Qingbang want to take our Murong family into your pocket The oldest old man spoke slowly. However, looking at Chen Menger''s muddy eyes, it suddenly becomes sharp. "Old man, I don''t know what to call him?" Chen meng''er had no influence on the old man''s eyes. She was still smiling. "If you like, call me uncle nine." The old man has some old voice, but he is full of Zhongqi. "Yes, uncle nine. If Qingbang wants to take your Murong family into his pocket, I won''t stand here today, and you won''t have a chance to show up in Murong''s old house again. " Chen Menger is telling the truth. It seems that she wants the Murong family to disappear in the whole capital. How can she go to great trouble? She directly takes people to change Murong''s old house into Qingbang or Chenzhai. After hearing Chen Menger''s words, the ninth uncle breathed a sigh of relief: "as long as we don''t let Murong''s family disappear in the capital. What''s the purpose of calling us all here today? Don''t beat around the bush. I don''t like it, and neither do you. " The ninth uncle''s temper is quite right with Chen Menger. "Well, I''ll be frank. I come here today to tell you that the Murong family can exist and develop better in the capital. However, the Murong family''s owner is about to change. Moreover, these people can''t have any relationship with the Murong family in the future. " Chen Menger pointed to Murong and they said. Hearing Chen meng''er say that the Murong family is changing people, Murong Di''s face turns black. However, several middle-aged people in Murong''s family showed joy on their faces and eager eyes in their eyes. The Murong family''s legitimate families have been driven out of the Murong family, so the head of the family is not to be selected from their side branches. It gives them hope. Jiushugong is very old, but he is not a fool. He doesn''t think that the owner of the Murong family will be selected from them like the other branches of the Murong family. "The choice of the owner?" Uncle Jiu asked. "My brother, Qu Haoxiang." Chen Menger reaches for Qu Haoxiang''s arm and pushes him to the front. Qu Haoxiang, who was pushed out by Chen Menger, accepted the baptism of everyone''s eyes, but he didn''t adapt. He stood up and coughed. Chapter 683 "He can''t. He''s not from the Murong family." Uncle Jiu shook his head. He knew that the young lady of the Green Gang was not so easy to deal with. "Ha ha, uncle Jiu, what you said is not right. My brother is not a member of the Murong family. Our mother is a member of the Murong family. My brother has half the blood of the Murong family." What Chen meng''er didn''t say is, otherwise, why do I have nothing to do? He also tried his best to keep the Murong family: "Uncle Jiu, do you want to say that my brother''s name is not Murong. In fact, what is the family name. My family name is Chen, but it can''t obliterate me. I have the same blood of Qu family. Uncle Jiu, don''t be so pedantic. " "That''s no good. The owner of the Murong family must be Murong." Some things have infiltrated into the bone marrow. On this issue, uncle Jiu''s attitude is particularly tough. However, no matter how tough you are, Chen Menger''s attitude is more tough than you. "Uncle Jiu, I''ll leave it here today. Either my brother will become the head of the Murong family, or I will let the Murong family disappear in the capital. You can choose one yourself Chen Menger also pulled down her face. "Here it is." Nine uncle they know, Chen Menger this is not a joke, they know, she said do. All of a sudden, the atmosphere dropped to the freezing point, and everyone froze. Chen Menger takes Qu Haoxiang, Qu Yaobing, and Murong Ying and sits on one side of the sofa chatting about home affairs. Murong Ying doesn''t care who the Murong family''s owner will be. She is more concerned about the daughter and son she hasn''t seen for many days. Murong Ying took Chen meng''er''s little hand, looked up and down at Chen meng''er, and said: "meng''er, don''t be too busy, you should pay attention to rest. You see, you are thin again. No, I''ll talk to you later. Liu Juan''s mother wants to make something for you. " Murong Ying and Liu Juan are like old friends at first sight. They are very close to each other. Last time Murong Ying asked Chen Menger for advice, he really joined Liu Juan''s clothing company and started a business with her. No, just a few days later, Murong Ying''s temperament has changed. Qu Yaobing was happy to see her change. Chen Menger be in full swing about their home affairs on the other side, while on the other side, Murong''s * * side side is a hot discussion. It was almost a fight. Some people, like Jiu Shugong, think that the head of the Murong family must have the surname Murong, and they can''t use people with other surnames to take the position of the head of the family. Some people think that if they don''t agree with this, the Murong family will disappear in the capital, and the Murong family will be gone. What do you care about these small details? It''s true that Qu Haoxiang has half the blood of the Murong family. This kind of argument lasted for less than half an hour, but everyone still expressed their opinions. "All right, shut up." Uncle Jiu was surrounded by everyone. He was quarreled by everyone. Nine uncle a command, everyone suddenly shut upˇ° Just do as the young lady of the Green Gang asked. " Nine uncles finish saying, feeling suddenly old several years old. Uncle Jiu just thought that if he didn''t give in, the Murong family would disappear in the capital. How could he explain to the ancestors when he went underground. "Uncle nine." See nine uncle compromise, someone is unwilling to shout. "Well, don''t say anything. If you think it''s better that there will be no Murong family in the capital in the future, then you don''t say anything before me. " Uncle Jiu sighed: "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Nine uncle this words a, Murong family side branch of those people suddenly all have no voice. Qu Haoxiang became the head of the Murong family, which became a matter of iron. This makes old Murong, who is under the care of the Green Gang, very unwilling. But not reconciled, so what, she has been ruled out. ** All the other members of Murong''s family have left. After they were left with the antiques and their jewelry, they were reluctantly taken out by the Qingbang people. Murong''s messy old house, Chen Menger asked Zhou Yunjie to find some people to do the cleaning work. Although, none of them will live in Murong old house for a long time. However, the old house is a symbol of a family. It can''t be as messy as being robbed. Qu Haoxiang couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chen Menger and asked, "Menger, have I really become the head of the Murong family?" "Yes." Chen meng''er was speechless. Her brother asked her this question no less than ten times. "But if you ask her again, maybe you won''t be the head of Murong family." "Why?" Qu Haoxiang asked, not knowing why. "Because you are so noisy, which owner is like you." Chen Menger can''t help but roll his eyes at Qu Haoxiang. Qu Haoxiang listens to Chen Menger''s words, and instantly quiets down, which makes Chen Menger feel relieved. This is always someone in your ear, repeatedly asked the same question, is really a maddening thing. "Menger, is it really OK for your brother to be the head of Murong family?" Murong Ying looks at her son anxiously and asks Chen Menger. "That is, your brother''s uncertain appearance, let him manage the Murong family, I really don''t trust. Menger, otherwise, you''d better take charge of the Murong family! " Qu Yaobing also said. His own son, he knows, looks very smart, but he is too young for such a big event. "Mom and Dad, you have to believe in your brother. He is much better than you know. What''s more, the chicks always have to fly alone. Besides, I''m watching behind, so there won''t be any accident. The Murong family trained their brother at that time. " As soon as Chen meng''er said this, a black line would appear on Qu Yao''s forehead. Girl, you are really a big hand. Take a big family to practice for your brother. Chapter 684 How many people in the capital are waiting to see the Murong family disappear. And in our hearts, we have determined the end of Murong family. There is only one, that is to disappear. Offending the Qu family, without the help of the Qu family, the Murong family is a dying bird. However, just when everyone felt that the end of the Murong family was to settle down and many people were waiting to take advantage of it, the big families in the capital received the news that the Murong family had revived. All of a sudden, the best families in the capital could not sit still. They all sent their own experts to investigate what happened? How could the Murong family suddenly revive. And Chen Menger deliberately didn''t let Zhou Yunjie block the news, so soon, in the hands of the heads of the big families in Beijing, they all got a piece of information to help them solve the mystery in their hearts. "I said, how could the Qu family let the Murong family go this time. So it is. " "It seems that we are still a little late. The Murong family has long been the fish on the cutting board of the Qu family, and we have lost our share." "I didn''t expect that the little grandson of the Qu family had a relationship with the Green Gang. We have to weigh the Qu family again. " Some people who have not dealt with the Qu family all the time and are ready to deal with the Qu family are looking at the information in front of him with a heavy face. If the Qu family gets on the big boat of the Qing Gang, it will not be easy for them to move it. You really have to think twice before you leap. Otherwise, they won''t be brought down by the Qu family, and they will turn over the boat in the sewer. It''s not worthwhile. This evening, the lights of many luxury houses in the capital are bright. How many porcelains were broken this evening. ** The Qu family is also destined to have bright lights this evening. When Qu Yaobing and murongying got home, Mr. Qu sat in the living room with a straight face, waiting for their coming. And the rest of the Qu family, as long as it''s no big deal, all rush home as soon as they hear the news. When Qu Yaobing and his wife came in, they got some sympathetic eyes from his brothers. Qu Yaobing also found out later that after he received a phone call from his son, he was worried about the safety of his daughter and son, so he rushed there in a hurry and forgot to tell his father, Mr. Qu. Well, it looks like it''s a mess. "Dad." Qu Yaobing called. "Don''t call me dad." Mr. Qu is not a little angry. The more angry Mr. Qu was, the happier the Qu family was. Cao Feiying''s expression of schadenfreude could not be covered. "Old man, talk well." Mrs. Qu came out at the right time to act as a fire extinguisher. "Hum." Mr. Qu was still very angry, but after listening to Mrs. Qu''s words, his tone was a little more gentleˇ° Do you think I''m your father? You don''t tell me in advance about such a big thing. " Qu Yaobing felt that he was wronged: "Dad, you really misunderstood me. You don''t know that we are husband and wife. If we know, how can we keep it from you. We also received a call from Haoxiang today, asking us to go to Murong''s old house, saying that he and Menger were there. Our husband and wife answered the phone and rushed there in a hurry. We didn''t have time to talk to your mother. Only when we got there did we know what the children were going to do. " As soon as Qu Yaobing mentioned Chen Menger, his anger subsided. In fact, he knew in his heart that Qu Haoxiang, his little grandson, had a close relationship with his precious granddaughter when he became the head of the Murong family. Chapter 685 If you want to say that Mr. Qu is so angry, one reason is that he feels that his sons and grandsons are all hiding from him, and he can''t keep his face. 2ˇ˘ What''s more, he didn''t like it. In meng''er''s heart, he was inferior to his son Qu Yaobing. He didn''t tell her such an important thing. "What about the dreamer? And Qu Haoxiang, who is he? " Mr. Qu looked at the empty back of the couple and asked with a black face. "Menger and Yaoxiang will be back soon." Murong Ying looks at her father-in-law''s face and explains it quickly. "Yes, Dad, don''t worry. Meng''er and Yao Xiang have some ending things at Murong''s house. Meng''er specially asked us to come back first and tell you that she was afraid you would be angry. Let me help her explain to you first. If you always want to know any specific details, she will explain them to you one by one when she comes back with Yao Xiang. " These words are really what Chen Menger told him, not what he told him. And Mr. Qu also knew that his youngest son never lied. His face, like a thunderstorm, cleared up in an instant. Cao Feiying, who wants to see Qu Yaobing and his wife, is doomed to be disappointed. "Yao Bing, have you two had dinner? Has meng''er eaten yet? " Mr. Qu looked at the time, thought about it and asked. Although Mr. Qu asked Mr. and Mrs. Qu Yaobing whether they had dinner, who didn''t know. What he wanted to ask was whether his precious granddaughter had dinner. He was afraid that he would starve his precious granddaughter. "Not yet. We''ve been busy at Murong''s house till now." Qu Yaobing didn''t feel that his father Murong didn''t say anything. Now when he mentioned it, he really felt hungry. "Old lady, you tell the kitchen to prepare some favorite dishes for Menger girls." Mr. Qu happily turned around and told Mrs. Qu. He is now like this, where there is a little bit of that violent look just now. "Yes, I''ll be there in a minute." Old lady Qu replied with a smile. Seeing that Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu dote on Chen Menger, she is not happy. She also wants to see the scene of Qu Yaobing''s family irritating her father-in-law and being scolded by her father-in-law. Cao Feiying''s brain was very hot. When Mrs. Qu got up to go to the kitchen, she stood up and yelled, "Dad, Haoxiang, he became the owner of the Murong family. Does that mean that he gave up the inheritance of the Qu family?" Cao Feiying''s words let old lady Qu take back her feet to go to the kitchen, and let everyone''s eyes in the living room focus on Cao Feiying. Qu yaotao now wants to stop his wife. "Cao Feiying, what are you doing?" Qu yaotao yelled in a low voice. "What am I doing? Qu yaotao, you can not fight for yourself, but I will fight for my son. Dad, he gave the shares of Murong family to Chen Menger. Now, he makes Qu Haoxiang the owner of Murong family. What? Do they want to dominate the Qu family? I tell you, I won''t allow it. I won''t let it happen. " Cao Feiying was completely carried away by his anger. "Mom, what are you talking about? Grandpa''s still here. You''re still here." Qu Haojie''s face is embarrassed. His mother is really speechless. On such an occasion, to say such a thing is not to make his grandparents angry. "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth. If I don''t stand up and talk again, the Qu family won''t be your brothers Cao Feiying didn''t realize the consequences of what she said now. In other words, she actually knows, but, in her present situation, only the broken jar has been broken. Cao Feiying''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the living room was quiet and strange. Everyone''s eyes looked at Cao Feiying and master Qu. Mr. Qu is still holding a tea cup in his hand. He is still drinking tea as before, but his drooping eyes make people unable to see the look of his eyes. Suddenly, Mr. Qu raised his head. He threw the cup in his hand to Cao Feiying''s face. What was Mr. Qu born? He has been on the battlefield and touched the gun, not to mention aiming at it. Looking at the teacup flying to his face, Cao Feiying stayed there and forgot to respond. Fortunately, standing beside her, her son Qu Haojie reacted quickly. Before the cup hit his mother''s face, he reached out to hold her and avoided hitting her teacup. "I don''t know. Someone in my family has already thought about my legacy before I die. My wife, you and I are still fine now, that''s it. If we get old and the sick can''t move in bed, they still don''t know how far they will fight for this property, and whether we will live or die in their eyes. Money is the most important thing. " Mr. Qu was angry, but his eyes could not help showing a trace of loneliness and disappointment. "Dad."ˇ° Grandfather Seeing such a master Qu, some of his sons and grandsons, I don''t like it. Qu Yaotian and his family have no other thoughts. However, in their generation of Qu Haoqiang, influenced by their own mother and their foreign family, they can''t help thinking about how many things will belong to them in the future. "But I tell you, don''t even think about it. I will make a will in advance. At that time, I will write clearly what belongs to anyone. Even if some people are ambitious and want to do something, I will not do what she wants. " The more Mr. Qu said, the disappointment in his eyes could not be covered. Mrs. Qu was also very unhappy. In this way, many brothers in the family killed each other for the sake of their property, but she never thought that their Qu family would have such a day. "Grandpa, grandma, what are you talking about. With me, you''ll lie in bed and nobody cares? You forget your granddaughter. What do I do? You don''t believe in my medicine? I will make you live a long life, and I won''t let the Qu family have such a situation. You all know my means. I''m not going to bully people, but I''m not going to be bullied, and my family. " Chen meng''er said, her eyes swept over Han Ying and Cao Feiying. Chapter 686 Chen Menger is warning the Qu family in disguise. If Chen meng''er hadn''t forgotten, in his previous life, not long after Mrs. Qu''s death, Mr. Qu, who was too sad, went with her. As soon as the two elders of the Qu family left, the Qu family was like a mess of sand. Qu Yaotian and his sons were still in the agony of losing their parents. Their wives, together with the family members behind them, had already calculated the Qu family''s property. When Qu Yaotian and his brothers came out of the pain of losing their parents, what was waiting for them was the situation that their families in law were fighting for the Qu family''s property. Each one is not willing to take a step back. They are afraid that if they take a step back, they will suffer losses. As for the position of the head of the Qu family, it should have been the eldest son of Qu Yaotian. However, because Mr. Qu left suddenly, he did not leave a will at all. Therefore, who will take the position of the head of the Qu family is also competing with each other. It''s very lively. At that time, Chen meng''er can remember that because many of the Qu family''s side branches were also ambitious for the position of the Qu family''s head, none of the old people in the Qu family actually stood up to help mediate. Watching coldly, the members of the Qu family fought to death for the position of the head of the family. It was also at that time that Chen meng''er realized how influential the pillow breeze was sometimes. The character of the Qu brothers is well known in the upper class circles in the capital. No one has ever thought that the Qu brothers, who have such a good relationship with each other, would make such a mess for the sake of being the head of the Qu family. Later, when the whole thing was over, we all knew the reason. It turns out that their wives and the family behind their wives are making trouble in it, and the brothers of the Qu family are also part of the fight for the position of the head of the Qu family, which is totally helpless. "But you should make a will, grandfather. Just in case. " In view of the memory of his previous life, Chen meng''er quite agrees with Mr. Qu to find a lawyer and make a will in advance. Chen meng''er thinks that if Mr. Qu had made a will early in his previous life, it would not be so easy for Cao Feiying and Han Ying''s family to think about something more. Chen Menger''s words made Han Ying feel awe inspiring. What does Chen Menger mean? At this time, with Chen Menger''s status in her father-in-law, if her father-in-law made a will, Chen Menger might be the biggest winner. Han Ying interrupted Chen meng''er with a smile: "what do you say, meng''er. Aren''t you with your grandparents? How could there be anything in case. Besides, my parents are in such good health that it''s so disappointing to say "will." "That is, your grandparents are in good health. You just said that with your granddaughter, they will live to be 100 years old." Wei Hongjuan said with a dry smile. "Well, I''m not looking at your aunts. I''m afraid that my grandparents will lose their sense of propriety and share the Qu family''s property fairly. In this case, for the sake of everyone''s peace of mind, I divided the Qu family''s property before my grandparents were too old to be confused. Auntie of the province, you are worried that you can''t sleep well at night, and the dark circles under your eyes are all black like this. You should know that this idea is too heavy. If you always lose sleep, it will not only affect your body, but also make you old faster. " Chen Menger said in a calm tone. Qu Haoxiang and his younger generation have some misgivings about their words, but Chen Menger doesn''t have any misgivings. Chen meng''er''s words are so straightforward that Han Ying''s faces become ugly. They all know the calculation in their heart, but they all have a tacit choice in their heart. Chapter 687 For the first time, it was so clear that they said the abacus in their heart, which really caught them off guard. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Qu Yaotian''s brothers couldn''t look much better. Qu Yaotian, they are not stupid people. They are all intelligent people. They are also aware of the careful thinking in their own daughter-in-law''s heart, and the small secret actions of uniting their own parents. However, for the sake of family harmony, another thing is their self-confidence. They feel that their wife and his wife''s family can''t make a splash with them watching. So they chose to turn a blind eye. The development of things before was the same as what they imagined, but after Chen Menger appeared, some things were out of their control. Qu yaotao, his wife Cao Feiying, was scolded by his father for such and such things. And his wife Cao Feiying was scolded by his father, not to say convergence, but to intensify. "Meng''er is right. Just in case, I need to make a will. Yao Tian, you can inform Lawyer Zhang later and ask him to come home." Mr. Qu seriously considered Chen Menger''s words. It was only recently that Mr. Qu realized that his relatives, no matter what their status, were eyeing the Qu family. They all hope that their son-in-law will become the next head of the Qu family. In this way, they can rely on their son-in-law to get more things. "All right, Dad. I see Qu Yaotian hesitated for a moment, but he should go. "You all go back. We are tired and need to have a rest. By the way, Menger and Haoxiang will stay." Mr. Qu''s words made Han Ying and Cao Feiying look black to the bottom. Even Qu Haoqiang and his brothers did not look good. In the past, before Chen meng''er returned to the Qu family, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu had the same attitude towards their brothers. However, after Chen meng''er returned to the Qu family, such a balance was broken. Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu have been thinking about their granddaughter for so many years. Moreover, because this granddaughter was taken away from her childhood, it''s hard to get her back now. They should love her a little. In addition, Chen meng''er looks down on their dead daughter very much, and Chen meng''er pleases the old people. They don''t want to hurt Chen meng''er too much, and they can''t do it at all. Because Qu Haoxiang and Chen Menger are twins, they have been together for nearly ten months, and their feelings are even different. Among all the brothers in the Qu family, Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang are especially close, which is a matter of course. And Qu Haoxiang, because of Chen Menger, is very pleased in front of Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu. Qu Haoqiang''s elder brothers are not in balance. However, no matter how much dissatisfaction we have in our hearts, it''s still Mr. Qu who is in charge of the Qu family. If Mr. Qu really gets angry and he drives them out, they have nothing to say. Therefore, Han Ying and Cao Feiying were reluctant to leave. However, due to the order of master Qu, they left in three steps. ** When everyone left, there were only two old people in the living room, Qu Haoxiang and Chen Menger. Mrs. Qu looked at the old couple who were still building. The little ones in the family had already begun to fight for the family property, which made her feel very sad and hurt. Chen meng''er, sitting next to Mrs. Qu, felt the faint sadness of Mrs. Qu. She didn''t say anything. She just took Mrs. Qu''s arm and comforted her silently. When Mrs. Qu saw Chen meng''er like this, her heart warmed, and the light sadness in her heart dissipated a lot. She has a nice little cotton padded jacket, doesn''t she? Qu Haoxiang was not happy to be treated by his grandparents. He wanted to leave with his brothers. By his grandfather so direct gaze, he this small heart. Chen meng''er takes Mrs. Qu''s hand and sits on the sofa, smiling. She looks at her grandfather, who doesn''t speak. She looks at her elder brother, Qu Haoxiang, without blinking. Her elder brother, Qu Haoxiang, lowers his head and doesn''t dare to pick up her grandfather''s eyes. "Grandma, look at my grandfather and brother. When are they going to have such a stalemate? Do you think my grandfather''s eyes are not sour? Grandma, don''t you think his brother''s neck is always so low? " Chen meng''er deliberately uses the voice that both Mr. Qu and Mr. Qu Haoxiang can hear to reach Mrs. Qu''s ear and whispers. "Well, grandma doesn''t know. You have to ask your grandfather and your brother about this." Old lady Qu covered her mouth and said with a smile. Mr. Qu and Mr. Qu are embarrassed. Mr. Qu snorts and takes back his eyes. He feels that the feeling of cold on his back has disappeared. He also raises his head with a sigh of relief. Not to mention, it''s really hard to keep your head down. "Why don''t you two tell me?" Mr. Qu was not angry for a long time. However, for his own dignity, he pretended to be very angry and said calmly, "Qu Haoxiang, speak first." "Grandfather, can you let my sister talk first?" Qu Haoxiang said innocently. "Are you a boy or not a man? How can you be the head of Murong family just like you? The Murong family is going to collapse. If you don''t take over, the Murong family will be gone. " Mr. Qu couldn''t help singing the opposite. "Grandfather, how can you do that? Shouldn''t you cheer me up? " Qu Haoxiang complained. "Hum, why should I cheer you up? You didn''t help me, my grandfather. If you have anything, you don''t tell me at the first time." Mr. Qu is proud. And Mr. Qu said this not only to Qu Haoxiang, but also to Chen Menger. What he cares about in his heart is that Chen Menger didn''t tell him about it at the first time. He is jealous. He thinks Liu must have known about it. Chapter 688 Qu Haoxiang turns his eyes to Chen Menger for help. He has never seen that his grandfather is as difficult as a child. Chen meng''er is used to it. Isn''t old Liu playing childish temper in front of her from time to time? Therefore, Chen meng''er is very experienced in dealing with such things. "Grandfather, there''s a reason why we didn''t tell you this at the first time." Chen meng''er loosens the hand of old lady Qu, moves to old man Qu''s side, reaches for old man Qu''s hand, shakes it and says coquettishly. And Mr. Qu, Mr. Liu also took Chen meng''er''s trick. No, Mr. Qu''s face was still full of anger, but his anger has gone away for a little while. But Mr. Qu, who was proud and charming, said with a taut face, "well, what''s the reason?" "If we tell grandfather in advance that we want my brother to take over the Murong family and become the head of the Murong family, will you agree?" Chen Menger asked. "No, of course." Mr. Qu replied without thinking that Qu Haoxiang was his grandson. His surname was Qu. "That''s right. We''ll keep it from you only when we know you won''t agree, Grandpa. Grandfather, you must be thinking that my brother, whose surname is Qu, has become the head of the Murong family. What''s the matter with that? " Chen meng''er''s words are right in master Qu''s mindˇ° However, my brother and I don''t think the same as your grandfather. It''s true that his brother''s surname is Qu, and he is also a child of the Qu family. However, this does not prevent him from becoming the head of the Murong family. What''s more, my brother and I can make this move. I think you should have guessed it, grandfather. In the circle of Beijing, sometimes your family situation is also very important. Just like before, when there was no problem in the Murong family, my mother was so soft tempered that no one in the Qu family dared to show her face in front of her. However, when the Murong family began to go down, the situation was completely different. Grandfather, my idea is very simple. I just want to protect my family from being bullied. Originally, I would not find my brother for this matter. After all, as my grandfather said, his surname is Qu. But, as you know, grandfather, if I add a Murong family to the burden on my shoulders now, I think I really don''t even have time to go to bed at night. " Chen meng''er pretends to be poor in front of Mr. Qu on purpose. In fact, with two Murong families, Chen meng''er can handle it with easeˇ° And now, with my brother to share, I feel a lot more relaxed. Of course, if you really have an opinion, grandfather, if you don''t agree, I''d better take over the Murong family. " Mr. Qu is a typical granddaughter. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, he felt a burst of heartache. In his heart, this granddaughter is more important than the so-called rules and surnamesˇ° Grandfather is not very concerned, grandfather will be angry, is you two hide me. Since Haoxiang took over the Murong family and became the head of the Murong family, he should do well and not disgrace the Qu family. " Mr. Qu''s words made him feel hungry and relieved. He stood at attention and saluted Mr. Qu: "yes, grandfather." "Cough, if you have something you don''t know, you can ask me or Menger. Although you two were born with front and back feet, your sister knows more than you do." Speaking of this, Mr. Qu was full of pride. You see, whose granddaughter is so young, so capable. "Grandfather, I know. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask my sister for advice." Qu Haoxiang said seriously. Chapter 689 ** Han Ying, Cao Feiying and some of the Qu''s young grannies did not sleep well that night. They have always been worried about whether their father-in-law, Mr. Qu, is angry or serious when he says that he wants a lawyer to come and make a will. It''s not good for them to make a will now. The next day, early in the morning, Han Ying stared at two dark circles under her eyes and said to Qu Yaotian, who was getting dressed and getting up to go downstairs, "Yaotian, do you really want to help dad call the lawyer home today?" "Well, you can''t understand dad. No one can change what he decides." Qu Yao heaven also didn''t return of reply way. However, Qu Yaotian is not prepared to say that before, no one could change the things that Mr. Qu decided, but now it is not certain that Chen Menger has this ability. "Can you wait for Dad to urge you, and then call the lawyer home?" Han Ying hesitated and opened her mouth. Qu Yaotian looked back at his wife and looked at Han Ying with the eyes of a stranger, as if he had never really known her: "Han Ying, what do you mean by that? What are you worried about? What do you care about? " "Yao Tian, I''m sorry." Qu Yaotian had never seen her with such eyes, which made her feel angry. "Han Ying, my father is old, making a will is not a bad thing. Menger is right. If something happens to the old couple, our brothers won''t fall out over the Qu family''s property. Han Ying, compared with the Qu family''s properties, I still value the feelings of our brothers. I''ve been married to you for so many years. You should know my temper. If you go too far and touch my bottom line, you know the result. " Qu Yaotian''s tone was a little cold: "I''m almost sure of your plans with your brother. I didn''t say it before. I don''t think it''s necessary. I think you have a clear idea of where the bottom line is. But now I find that I was wrong. Han Ying, it''s right that you plan for our son, but if you plan for your mother''s family, I''m sorry, I won''t allow it. " Finish saying, go to Hao the head of heaven also don''t return of leave. Han Ying used to be half sitting on the bed. After Qu Yaotian left, her strength seemed to be taken away, and she collapsed on the bed. She always thought that she covered up very well, did a good job of confidentiality, her little moves, no one knows. She did not expect her pillow, her husband has been well aware. Qu Yaotian is a veteran. He is very efficient when soldiers speak out. After breakfast, before going to work, he said to Mr. Qu, "Dad, I have contacted a lawyer. He will come in the morning." "Well, I see." Mr. Qu replied. "Dad, I''ll go to work first." Qu Yaotian stood up and was about to leave. "Yao Tian, your father knows that you brothers, I won''t lose anyone." Looking at his eldest son''s lonely figure, Mr. Qu finally didn''t have the heart and said. "Dad, I know. I know that in my heart." After listening to his father''s words, Qu Yaotian''s heart was warm. Cao Feiying had the experience of being disciplined by her husband Qu yaotao last time. This time, she didn''t dare to say it. However, she always kept this in mind. When she saw the lawyer appear in Qu''s house, her face suddenly turned black. Until the lawyer came out of master Qu''s study, Cao Feiying''s face was black. ** Mr. Qu made a will, which is well known to the Qu family. It should be said that not only the Qu family but also the upper class in the capital know about it. But as for the contents of the will made by Mr. Qu, besides the lawyer and Mr. Qu himself, Mrs. Qu also knows. As for the contents of the will made by Mr. Qu, it is not only the people of Qu family who want to know, but also the people of Qu family who are curious. "Menger, your grandfather has made a will. Don''t you want to know what it says?" Liu also joined in the fun. Chen Menger wants to roll her eyes at her grandfather Liuˇ° I don''t want to know what he wrote in it. It''s none of my business. " "It''s none of your business. Maybe your grandfather, Mr. Qu, has left you rich fortune." Liu then teases Chen meng''er. "Grandfather, do you think I care about this? Or grandfather, you are curious and want to know? If that''s the case, you can check it yourself. I think the contents of the will will appear on your desk in an hour with your order. " Chen Menger is very speechless. "I''m curious. I''m curious for you." Liu whispered. It''s not just Chen meng''er and Liu Lao who talk about the will. Han''s family, Han Ying takes a break and goes back to her mother''s home. Although she was told by her husband Qu Yaotian that day, she was hurt in her heart, but her ambition never died. She had been thinking about it since she knew that Mr. Qu had made a will. "Brother, can you check the contents of my will for me?" Han Ying asked directly. Han Chaoyun took a cigarette, frowned and said, "little sister, I really don''t have the ability to do this with your brother. As you know, your father-in-law and his identity, and you know that the lawyer he hired was the official of the Qu family. We can see the strictness of their mouths. " "Brother, can''t you help me? You know how much my father-in-law values that Chen meng''er. I''m afraid he will hand over all the Qu family to her. " Han Ying values the whole Qu family, not the little property of the Qu family. "Even if you know the contents of your father-in-law''s will, what can you do? Even if he really hands over the Qu family to Chen meng''er, you can only watch it If you want to say that the person in charge of the Qu family is not his nephew, Han Chaoyun is not satisfied. But what can he do about the Qu family. Han Ying listened to his elder brother''s words and fell into silence. Yes, what does she use against her father-in-law, Mr. Qu? Her own husband is not on her side. Chapter 690 The will made by Mr. Qu is like throwing a small stone into the river, causing a circle of ripples. However, this rippled and soon disappeared in the Qu family. No one was mentioning the will. Of course, it''s not clear whether we really put this matter down in our hearts, or because of Mr. Qu, we hid our objection in our hearts. The Qu family soon regained its former calm, which disappointed those who wanted to see Qu''s jokes. However, Mr. Qu is in a good mood recently, and he has gone to Qingbang more often. After Mr. Qu got familiar with Mr. Liu, he was more casual in front of Mr. Liu. If something happened, they would fight for Chen Menger. Generally, these two old men are most united only when Yu Wenjing appears. Yuwenjing also has a way to solve the problems of Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu. He started several times first. In the hands of these two masters, he suffered a loss and was stopped in the front hall. He didn''t see Chen Menger. Later, he learned to be good. Every time he came to Qingbang to find Chen Menger, he would pull up his grandfather yuwenhou. Anyway, his grandfather yuwenhou has a good relationship with Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu. When Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu are at home, yuwenhou, the Qing Gang is even more lively. When playing chess, it''s not that two people are noisy. Now it''s three people. A moment later: "ah, old Qu, you shouldn''t go down here. You''ll lose if you put this chess piece." "Hey, I said Yu Wen Hou, don''t you know that it''s a real gentleman to watch chess without saying a word? You sit on the side of me and don''t talk Old Liu quit. "Ai Ai, I said Liu Lao, don''t be so stingy. It''s normal for us old brothers to talk and laugh when we play chess." As he spoke, Mr. Qu withdrew his hand and went to another place. And Yu Wen Jing takes advantage of these three old men''s noisy, sneaks to the main courtyard to find Chen meng''er. Today, Chen meng''er seldom has time. She has finished all her things. She is going to accompany the old men at home. When they have dinner in the evening, she complains that she is a granddaughter and does not do her duty. She does not talk or play chess with them. Think about it, Chen meng''er thinks that sometimes, when there are more grandparents, it''s not all a good thing. Although there are many people who love her and spoil her. If she is coquettish, these old men and women would like to owe her all the stars and the moon in the sky. However, there are more grandparents and more jealous people. After a while, I will complain, ah, you are kissing him, not me. You girl, just accompany her, not me. Most of the time, Chen Menger was so jealous of these old men and women that she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Girl, come and play chess with my grandfather." Idle, while watching Mr. Qu playing chess with Mr. Liu, Yu Wen Hou raises his eyes to see Chen meng''er, his eyes suddenly brighten. "Hey, several yuwenhou, Menger, she is our granddaughter. If you want to play chess, you have to play with us first." Mr. Qu quit, threw down his chess pieces and said. "Yes, yuwenhou, line up, line up." Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu rarely stand on the same line. Chen meng''er looks at such, forehead is about to take black line. "Menger, it''s so nice that you''re here." Just when Chen Menger doesn''t know how to solve this situation, Chen haoxuan''s voice comes into Chen Menger''s ears, like a life-saving charm. "Ah, grandfather, you play chess, you play chess, my second brother comes to me, I see what''s the matter." With that, Chen meng''er went to Chen haoxuan as if he had smeared oil on the soles of his feet. Chapter 691 Chen Menger takes Chen haoxuan''s hand and goes to the main hallˇ° Second brother, why do you come to me today? " None of Chen Menger''s brothers is idle. Chen haoguo is going to take the college entrance examination, and he wants to take the military academy. No, after Chen Menger told Mr. Qu about it, Mr. Qu was very happy and agreed with Chen haoguo''s decision. Without saying a word, he helped Chen haoguo find a teacher to tutor him. To ensure that he can be admitted to the military academy 100%. Chen haoxuan, in addition to going to school every day, gets the Green Gang to practice martial arts with the skinny. At the end of the day, we can imagine the rest time. However, because of his years of martial arts practice, Chen haoxuan is taller and stronger than other children. Qu Haoxiang, not to mention, has been so busy recently that his feet can''t touch the ground. He just took over the Murong family, and he is not very familiar with everything. When dealing with it, there will always be bumps and bumps, and there will be many things he doesn''t understand. In addition, because of Chen meng''er''s threat, those people who are in the Murong family have to agree to let Qu Haoxiang become the head of the Murong family. However, in their mind, it is not necessarily what they think. In any case, there are many people who make trouble for Qu Haoxiang. Fortunately, Zhuge Yu has been idle recently, and is taking care of his health. Simply, Chen Menger let Zhuge Yu teach Qu Haoxiang hand in hand. That''s why Qu Haoxiang didn''t break through. "I asked Shifu for leave. Menger, there will be a monthly exam in the school tomorrow. The teacher asked me to inform you that I will take the exam in the school tomorrow. " Chen haoxuan said breathlessly. "Monthly exam, good." Chen meng''er can''t help but look embarrassed. She has been transferred to Beijing for a month? However, it seems that she didn''t show up again after a day of class on the day she reported. It''s hard for their teacher to remember that she was a student who had just gone to class for one day. "Well, meng''er, the teacher asked me to tell you that if you failed in the monthly exam this time, you can''t ask for leave in the future." Chen haoxuan said, lifting his eyes and carefully looking at Chen Menger. In the capital, both adults and children are somewhat exclusive. When Chen haoxuan just turned around, those students in his class were far away from him when they knew he was not a local. Some even came to challenge him. If it wasn''t for his kung fu, the boys in his class would gradually accept him after he beat those who find fault with him. And their teachers, Chen haoxuan, heard their class teachers talking about him behind his back and his sister Chen Menger. Of course, they talked about his sister Chen Menger most. Those teachers said that if it wasn''t for the headmaster, their class wouldn''t be able to take charge of their two foreign students, and they don''t know how their two foreign students are doing. Don''t drag their class down at that time. What makes them feel more uncomfortable is Chen Menger. After the beginning of school, he had a day''s class, and then he was in the state of asking for leave all the time. If they hadn''t known that Chen Menger had a backing behind him, they would have gone to the headmaster''s office and asked him to open Chen Menger. "Well, I see. The exam is a piece of cake for me. " For Chen Menger, this high school course can be answered with her eyes closed. Who makes her have a mutated brain. Chen meng''er saw that her second brother Chen haoxuan had a different expression and asked, "second brother, what''s the matter? Were you bullied at school? " Chen Menger knows that the people in the capital are somewhat exclusive. In particular, the school they went to is the best high school in Beijing. It can be said that children with status and status in Beijing are all in this high school. And these children who think they are great at home are spoiled at home, and they are even more arrogant at school. "No, who am I, your second brother? If anyone dares to bully me, I''ll beat him with one fist. " Chen haoxuan compares his fist to Chen Menger. "Yes. Second brother, if anyone dares to bully you, you''ll beat him. If anything goes wrong, I will. " Chen Menger wants to pat her second brother Chen haoxuan on the shoulder, but when she reaches out her hand, she finds that she is tall among her peers, but short in front of her second brother. "Haha, many of the boys in the class have learned my skills. They are obedient now. " Chen haoxuan touched his head and laughed foolishly. Chen haoxuan also in front of his family, will show such a simple smile, in school, outside, don''t say bad name outside, others talk about him, dare not provoke him. "That''s good." ** The next day, early in the morning, after breakfast, Chen Menger took her bag and drove to school with Chen haoxuan after morning exercise. Chen haoxuan seems a little nervous today, "Menger, I''m a little nervous, I''m afraid I can''t do well in the exam." There is still a gap between the courses in s city and those in Beijing. Although, with Chen Menger in, Chen haoxuan didn''t seem to have much trouble, but the first monthly exam, he still had no bottom in his heart. "Don''t be nervous. Take the test as you should. It''s not a big problem to do well or badly in the exam. " Chen Menger never felt that a person''s academic performance can determine a person''s future. Besides, she never felt that her second brother Chen haoxuan was not good in the HKCEEˇ° Second brother, don''t be nervous. The more nervous you are, the more influence you play. " Chen Menger comforts her. "Well, not nervous, not nervous." Chen haoxuan mouth read not nervous, but, the more he read, the more nervous. Chen Menger knew that the more she said, the more influence she had on Chen haoxuan, so she turned her head and kept silent. Chen meng''er and they didn''t arrive at the classroom early or late. However, today''s monthly exam, students arrive at school earlier than usual. When Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan walked into the classroom together, the classroom full of reading was quiet. Many boys, looking at Chen meng''er, are so stupid that they forget to read. Before, Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan came to report that day, because there was a teacher in, and Chen Menger added a pair of glasses that day, it didn''t cause much disturbance. However, today''s hurry, Chen meng''er has long forgotten how to cover up her appearance. Chen Menger, who shows her true face, suddenly attracts all the boys in the class. Chapter 692 And some of the girls in the class, especially those who have been held by others since childhood, the so-called school flowers and class flowers, are wrong to look at Chen Menger. They have to admit in their hearts that Chen Menger''s appearance really brightens their eyes, but their jealousy comes out. "Chen haoxuan, who is she?" There is a girl with a ponytail and a dazzling red skirt. After a provocative look at Chen Menger, she turns her head and asks Chen haoxuan. Chen haoxuan obviously doesn''t have a very good impression of this girl. It can also be said that in Chen haoxuan''s mind, girls are troublesome creatures except his sister. Moreover, this girl named Jiang Qingqing always feels good about herself. She thinks she is the class flower in the class, and her eyes are always on her head when she walks. Chen haoxuan long not bad, it can be said that Chen haoxuan in this class, can also be regarded as the class grass level character. When Chen haoxuan first came here, because she was from other places, the girls in the class thought that the boy was good-looking, but they still looked at him with colored eyes, especially Jiang Qingqing. However, later, Chen haoxuan gradually used his force to conquer the other boys in the class. After he became the boss of the boys in the class, the girls'' attitude towards him gradually changed. Jiang Qingqing usually has something to do with him. Some of the boys in the class like to make fun of him and say that he has a lot of good fortune, which annoys him. On weekdays, they want to stay away from Jiang Qingqing. "It''s none of your business who she is." Chen haoxuan''s attitude towards Jiang Qingqing has never been better. Chen Menger is very insensitive to her own feelings, but when she faces other people''s feelings, it''s like a radio radar, and she suddenly returns to work. Chen Menger feels that the girl in front of her is hostile to her, which is different from that of other girls in the class. Moreover, she felt that there was a slight difference in the way the girl looked at her second brother. Chen Menger looks at Chen haoxuan and Jiang Qingqing. "Menger, do you remember where you are? If you don''t want to sit there, come with me. " When Chen haoxuan turns to face Chen Menger, the tone is gentle and can drip water. This makes Jiang Qingqing hate. She bit his lips, big eyes inside, this will bring a layer of water vapor, she stubborn looking at Chen haoxuan. However, Chen haoxuan has no time to manage her now. He has to arrange his baby sister. Otherwise, if his dream is wronged, he doesn''t know how he will be cleaned up by the family. Chen haoxuan counts it with his fingers, only to find out that his sister Chen Menger''s support group, let''s call it a support group. It''s really a large number. He can''t count it with his hands. Sometimes he can''t help thinking that it''s really not easy for Yu Wenjing to marry his baby sister home. "Yes. Of course I remember Chen Menger black line, said her memory is so good, this thing, how can forget. She raised her eyes and looked at the little girl with red eyes. She wanted to swallow her alive. Chen meng''er began to play a prank. She estimated that she would lean towards her second brother Chen haoxuan. Then in Jiang Qingqing''s eyes, she leaned up to Chen haoxuan''s ear and whispered, "second brother, tell me what immoral things you have done and hook the soul of other girls." "Dream, you." If others make fun of him, he will face sternly and reprimand, and the matter will be over. However, his sister Chen meng''er teased him about it, and he was helpless. Chapter 693 But Jiang Qingqing looks at Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan so intimate appearance, this tears in the eye socket, finally is cannot help, bursts into tears. Jiang Qingqing turned around and ran out of the classroom. Looking at Jiang Qingqing''s sad back running out of the classroom, Chen Menger shrugs at Chen haoxuan and says, look, don''t admit it. Chen haoxuan helplessly, dotes on Chen Menger. As for this sister, he can''t say or scold her. However, Chen haoxuan''s eyes, in the eyes of others, have changed their meaning. Wu Shuli, who usually has a good relationship with Jiang Qingqing, stands up and stares at Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan discontentedly. Then she says, "Chen haoxuan, you are too much." Then she turned around and ran out to chase her friend Jiang Qingqing. Chen meng''er in her previous life had never experienced this. She didn''t expect that the children at the time of puberty and the budding of feelings would be so funˇ° Ah, second brother, you were scolded by two girls in the early morning. Ha ha, ha ha. " Chen Menger is in a good mood. Chen haoxuan''s forehead is covered with black lines. It''s easy for him. He seems to have done nothing. How can he be scolded in the early morning. However, Chen Menger said: "second brother." Voice is not small, everyone in the class heard, originally, we are still guessing, who is this little beauty? Is it the new transfer student in their class? Did you come from the same place as Chen haoxuan? However, now listening to Chen meng''er calling Chen haoxuan "second brother", we all think of one thing. At the beginning, Chen meng''er, who had only had one day''s class with Chen haoxuan, was his sister Chen meng''er. "You, are you Chen Menger?" Liu Kaibing, a boy who has a good relationship with Chen haoxuan, points to Chen Menger and asks. Chen meng''er, his name to Chen haoxuan''s sister, is like thunder. At the beginning, Chen meng''er came to class that day, he didn''t notice the little girl at all. He would remember Chen meng''er''s name, thanks to Chen haoxuan. He and Chen haoxuan are at the same table, and Chen haoxuan talks to him, is really ten, eight are inseparable from his sister. Liu Kaibing, a group of people here, are very curious about Chen Menger, Chen haoxuan''s younger sister. They regret several times that they didn''t pay attention to Chen Menger on the day when Chen haoxuan turned around. Otherwise, it won''t make them curious to this day. "Yes, you are?" Chen meng''er''s reaction to Liu Kaibing is somewhat confused. "Oh, I''m your second brother Chen haoxuan''s deskmate and best friend. We always hear your name from your second brother, so we''ve been curious about you for a long time. But you never came to class. This time, it''s not easy. I''m looking forward to you. " Facing such a beautiful woman as Chen meng''er, Liu Kaibing, who is known in the class as having a thicker face than the city wall, is embarrassed. He blushes and scratches his head. "Oh. That''s it. " Chen Menger doesn''t know that her second brother Chen haoxuan still has this hobby. "Yes, we often call him sister control." Liu Kaibing said. The title they gave Chen haoxuan to Liu Kaibing is not real. Chen haoxuan also gladly accept, however, he said silently in his heart, you have never seen, but there is more sister control in our family than me. His elder brother, Chen haoguo, and Qu Haoxiang are beyond his existence. "What''s the matter? What are you doing when you don''t read in the morning? There will be a monthly exam soon. If you don''t make good use of your morning reading time and review, you are wasting time here. " Chen meng''er, their head teacher, Mr. Qian, and also their Chinese teacher, came to study early. As a result, when she approached the classroom in her class, she didn''t hear any reading. Instead, she heard a few words. This is not, teacher Qian just came in, did not see clearly the situation in the classroom, just stood at the door of the classroom, a training. The students in the class, like a mouse meeting a cat, saw teacher Qian and ran around to their seats. Then they picked up the book and pretended to read in the morning. Finally, there are only Chen meng''er and Chen haoxuan who are still standing in the corridor. Qian teacher this time to see clearly, Chen Menger with Chen haoxuan. She first Leng for a while, and then said to Chen haoxuan: "Chen haoxuan, you go back to your seat to read in the morning, Chen Menger, you come out with me." Chen meng''er hasn''t come to class for such a long time. No, it should be said that she only came to class for one day. Teacher Qian is not very down-to-earth. Chen meng''er is not only the youngest in her class, but also has been away from school for such a long time. She worries about her exam results this month. To tell you the truth, she complained to other teachers in her class more than once, and said that the headmaster really did. You said that you would plug the students into her class by opening the back door, but you even plug a student who often doesn''t come to class. Isn''t that a sincere attempt to delay their class? "Good." Chen Menger put her bag on her seat and followed her head teacher out. Chen haoxuan looks at Chen Menger and their head teacher''s back, and his eyes are full of worry. And Chen Menger just left with the head teacher, this is supported by Wu Shuli, obviously crying Jiang Qingqing, came into the classroom. After Jiang Qingqing and Wu Shuli enter the classroom, they first look around. After they don''t see Chen Menger, Jiang Qingqing turns her aggrieved eyes on Chen haoxuan, just like Chen haoxuan is a heartbreaker, abandoning her for other women. The girls in the class who didn''t like Jiang Qingqing were very upset. "Jiang Qingqing, what are you wearing there. Chen haoxuan didn''t tell you. It''s always you who follow Chen haoxuan and stick to him. He doesn''t hesitate to pay attention to you. Who are you pretending to be abandoned. What''s more, you don''t have to figure out what it''s about. You play the play in front of the whole class. " On weekdays with Jiang Qingqing to see the wrong plate, monitor sun Miaomiao, is not cut looking at Jiang Qingqing, said. But Jiang Qingqing still can''t understand the expression. It''s not that Jiang Qingqing pretended, but that she really didn''t understand the meaning of sun Miaomiao''s last sentenceˇ° What do you mean "Don''t you always think I''m hardworking? Are you smarter than me? Think for yourself. " Chapter 694 Chen meng''er probably guessed what her new head teacher would say to her. It''s Mr. Qian who can''t say what she prepared for Chen meng''er. "Miss Qian, what do you want to tell me?" Chen meng''er saw teacher Qian''s tangled expression and took the lead in speaking. She felt that if she didn''t open this mouth, they, the head teacher, would not be able to squeeze out a word until the beginning of the examination. "Well, you haven''t been to school for such a long time. The teacher is worried about you. Today''s monthly exam will put pressure on you. " Teacher Qian pondered for a long time, but she didn''t say the sharp words she had prepared before. Facing Chen meng''er''s face, she couldn''t speak hard. "Teacher, don''t worry, I won''t lower the average score of the class." As soon as Chen Menger listens to teacher Qian''s words, she knows it in her heart. However, teacher Qian has a lot of words to say to her, but in the end, she just chokes out such a sentence, which makes Chen Menger feel very funny. After Qian said it, he was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good. Then you go back to review, and the monthly exam will begin soon. You don''t have to be too nervous, just play to your own level Teacher Qian hesitated for a moment, or said: "even if the test is not good, it''s OK, try hard next time." Teacher Qian still doesn''t believe what Chen Menger said in his heart. He still doesn''t believe that Chen Menger will get any good grades. "Yes, Mr. Qian. I''ll go to morning reading first Chen meng''er knew that no matter how much she said, their head teacher didn''t believe her strength. Forget it. Just wait for the exam to be finished and the results to come out. ** Chen Menger went back to the classroom. Not long after Chen Menger left, teacher Qian looked at Chen Menger''s back and sighed. It seemed that she was still very superficial and valued her appearance. You say, how can she face Chen meng''er so delicately that she can''t say what she usually scolds the students in the class? When Mr. Qian was reviewing himself, the math teacher in Chen Menger''s class, an old man, Mr. Qiu, came overˇ° Mr. Qian, I heard from Mr. Xu that you went to chat with Chen meng''er. How was your chat? Is that child a problem student Chen meng''er, the teacher in their class, often talks about Chen meng''er, a student who only came to class once. And these teachers in Chen meng''er''s class all think that Chen meng''er should be a spoiled child and a headache. "Ah, Mr. Qiu." Mr. Qian shook his head. Teacher Qian did not shake his head. Fortunately, teacher Qiu was nervous when he shook his headˇ° Yes? It''s a headache. I said, those students who go through the back door and cram in are all thorny. Ah, Mr. Qian, let me tell you. I met a student who came in after walking. It''s called a skin... " Mr. Qiu seized the opportunity and began to vomit bitterness to Mr. Qian. Chen Menger, who had just left, didn''t know that because her head teacher made a mistake, she became a troublesome student in their math teacher''s heart. "Ah, that teacher Qiu." Qian teacher a see Qiu teacher this talk about his past sufferings, her forehead will be black lineˇ° Mr. Qiu, it''s not the one you think. Chen Menger is not a problem student. Chen Menger is exquisite and beautiful. As soon as I saw her, I couldn''t say those harsh words. That''s why I shook my head just now. However, I look at Chen Menger very clever, not like those students who make people headache. " Miss Qian can''t help talking for Chen Menger. Chapter 695 "Miss Qian, don''t you know that people can''t judge their appearance? Anyway, I don''t think Chen Menger is a worry free student. If it''s a relief, it won''t be a one-day class. Ah, I don''t know how much she will pull down the average score of mathematics in our class this time. Now I pray that the average score of our class will not be at the bottom. " With that, Mr. Qiu shook his head and left with a sigh. Chen meng''er doesn''t know that her position in the heart of the teachers in their class has long been the representative of the problem students. As soon as Chen Menger returns to the classroom, Chen haoxuan, who has been worried about his sister, comes out despite the fact that it''s time to study in the morning. Then full of worry looking at Chen Menger, almost did not pull Chen Menger up and down to checkˇ° Menger, what''s up? What did Mr. Qian say to you? What can I do for you? " Chen haoxuan, no, it should be said that the whole class, their head teacher, Mr. Qian, is reluctant to be lazy. It''s merciless to reprimand people. Many girls have been taught to cry by her. So just now, after Mr. Qian left Chen Menger, Chen haoxuan was worried that his sister Chen Menger would be wronged by their head teacher. "Without training me, teacher Qian just told me not to have pressure in the exam. If I didn''t do well this time, I''d better continue to work hard next time." Chen Menger for Chen haoxuan excessive tension, is inexplicable. Moreover, she felt that although all the students in this class were holding books in their hands and staring at them, their ears of eavesdropping were so obvious. "Ah?" Chen Menger''s answer, not only let Chen haoxuan feel incredible, even the students in the class also feel impossible. "Cut, how possible, lie also don''t make a draft, teacher Qian is famous of severe, usually don''t discipline people is good, how can say such comforting words." Jiang Qingqing''s popularity in the class is not very good, so she still doesn''t know that this girl, who is full of hostility, is the sister of the boy she likes. Jiang Qingqing''s words were approved by many people in the class. But along with the eyes of approval, there are expressions of sympathy and schadenfreude. This is not, Jiang Qingqing this words, get Chen haoxuan a warning eyes. This made Jiang Qingqing very aggrieved, and she didn''t talk nonsense. Originally, teacher Qian was famous for his harshness. In their class, who hasn''t been disciplined by teacher Qian? However, who has heard teacher Qian''s words of encouragement? None of them, OK? "Teacher Qian didn''t say you were good. Then go back to your seat and have a rest. The exam will start soon. " Chen haoxuan has 100% confidence in Chen Menger''s words. Chen Menger said that teacher Qian didn''t train her, that is, she didn''t train her. In this way, he was relieved. Chen Menger has a good memory. She still remembers where her seat is. Her deskmate is a girl who wears glasses and combs her bangs. It''s strange and clever to look at her. She has good grades. Chen Menger thinks that her deskmate should be the kind who is more shy and won''t take the initiative to talk to you. Chen meng''er has to admit that she also has the time to look away. As soon as she sat down, her deskmate came over and asked in a low voice, "ah, Chen meng''er, teacher Qian really didn''t lecture you? And encourage you? " "Yes." Chen Menger later found that, on this, the class reaction seems to be some big, some abnormal. "Really, my God, Chen meng''er, you are so lucky. Mr. Qian encouraged you The reaction of Chen Menger''s deskmate deepens Chen Menger''s doubts. Chen Menger asked tentatively: "the teacher encourages the students. What''s the problem?" "It''s perfectly normal to have another teacher. But in exchange for our old money, oh, this is the nickname of our classmates for the head teacher. " Chen Menger''s classmate explainedˇ° Lao Qian is famous for his harshness. You don''t know how many classmates have been scolded and cried by her. Most of the girls in our class have been scolded and cried by her. " "Oh, have you ever been scolded and cried?" Chen Menger''s reaction was completely unexpected. Chen meng''er''s words made her deskmate silence, and she didn''t know how to answer her words. "I don''t know your name yet." Chen Menger doesn''t want to tangle with her deskmate about whether their head teacher scolded her or encouraged her. Because she knows that sometimes, some things, not the other party''s own eyes, even if you broke the mouth, it is useless. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Qiu Jing. Here you are. I finally have a table mate. You don''t know how painful it is to have no deskmate. " Qiu Jing''s character is totally different from her name. She is not quiet at all. Her mouth never stops. What''s more, for the first time, Chen meng''er realized that this girl''s ability of gossip is not inferior to those paparazzi at all. "Chen meng''er, you don''t know how popular your brother is in our class. The flower of our class is Jiang Qingqing. However, her character is very unpleasant. Except for the boys who are interested in her, others don''t want to pay attention to her. And the monitor of our class, who is both talented and beautiful, has deep affection for your brother Chen haoxuan. Jiang Qingqing and sun Miaomiao are not right at all. Now, because of your brother Chen haoxuan, they are even more like each other. By the way, with my eyes, I can see that Wu Shuli, who has a good relationship with Jiang Qingqing, is also interested in your brother Chen haoxuan. On weekdays, if you have something to do, you will rely on your brother Chen haoxuan with all kinds of excuses. " Qiu Jing felt her chin and looked like a detective. She said, "according to my observation, your brother Chen haoxuan has no interest in Jiang Qingqing, sun Miaomiao and Wu Shuli." Chen Menger''s forehead has been covered with black lines. Her deskmate is really a wonderful flower. She just sat down, and her mouth never stoppedˇ° Ah, Qiu Jing, you don''t like my brother, do you? " "Ah, how can it be?" Qiu Jing didn''t expect that Chen meng''er''s reaction was completely different from those girls she met on weekdays. She thought that Chen meng''er would come over with a curious face and ask the follow-up questions. How did she not expect that Chen Menger would say that she was interested in Chen haoxuan. Chapter 696 Chen meng''er looks at Qiu Jing''s big eyes, which are full of funˇ° It''s impossible. If you don''t like my brother and don''t pay attention to the movement around him at any time, how can you know that Jiang Qingqing likes my brother and likes to be surrounded by him when they have nothing to do, but my brother doesn''t like them. " Chen Menger deliberately teases Qiu Jing. Qiu Jing''s face was flushed by Chen Menger''s words. She was worried and shook her head. She denied it to Chen Menger and explained, "Oh, Chen Menger, no, it''s not what you think. I don''t like your brother, so I will pay attention to your brother." Qiu Jing is anxious to explain, but the more anxious she is, the more unclear the explanation isˇ° Forget it, forget it. I''ll explain it to you now, but I can''t explain it clearly. I''ll explain it to you after I organize the language. " This Qiu Jing is also a wonderful flower. No, she drooped her head and said to Chen meng''er, "but you can''t talk about it everywhere before I explain it to you. If Jiang Qingqing and sun Miaomiao think I like your brother, that''s bad. " Qiu Jing''s worried face. "What? They like my brother. Don''t they allow others to like my brother? " Chen Meng Er picked pick eyebrow, say. "No, Jiang Qingqing and sun Miaomiao''s family are not small. Generally, no one in the class dares to provoke them. On weekdays, sun Miaomiao dares to stab Jiang Qingqing. Everyone was afraid that if they were offended, their parents would suffer. Before, there was a girl in another class who liked your brother. As a result, a week later, the girl automatically transferred to another school. Although we don''t know what happened, our grade is spreading that the girl''s transfer is related to Jiang Qingqing and sun Miaomiao. " Qiu Jing comes to Chen meng''er''s ear and whispers. "Oh? Is it? And that. " Chen Menger didn''t expect that there were more arrogant girls in her class. However, the two of them had better not provoke her, or they will end up in the end, who knows. "Before, when you and your brother came into the classroom, I was worried about you. I was afraid that your fate would be the same as that girl. However, knowing that you are Chen haoxuan''s sister, I don''t worry. I think it''s too late for Jiang Qingqing and sun Miaomiao to curry favor with you." Qiu Jing has a quick mouth and a straight heart. In the face of Chen meng''er, she really knows everything and says everything. If it wasn''t for the bell ringing after class, Chen meng''er thought that Qiu Jing would pull her and go on. ** As soon as the bell rings after class, Chen haoxuan stands up from his position and goes to Chen Menger. "How about meng''er?" Chen haoxuan knows the number of times his sister goes to school, which is really clear. So, in this strange environment, he was really afraid that his precious sister would not adapt. "Very good. My deskmate is very good." Chen meng''er said with a smile. Hearing Chen Menger say yes, Chen haoxuan is relieved. When Chen haoxuan goes to Chen Menger, Chen Menger notices that the eyes of Jiang Qingqing and sun Miaomiao follow her brother Chen haoxuan all the time. However, the difference between their eyes is that sun Miaomiao is completely pink, while Jiang Qingqing''s eyes are full of unwillingness. From time to time, she looks at Chen Menger with hatred and ruthlessness. At a glance, Chen Menger knows that Jiang Qingqing doesn''t know her relationship with Chen haoxuan. "Second brother, you go back, there will be an exam soon." Chen Menger sees a teacher coming into the classroom with a test paper, while her second brother Chen haoxuan is still reading in her ear like an old man. Chapter 697 "To the exam, then you don''t be nervous, serious examination..." Chen meng''er looked at today''s special fragmentary read Chen haoxuan, the black line on the forehead is going to be full. "Second brother, what are you nervous about? When do you think I fell out of the first place in my class?" Chen Menger interrupts Chen haoxuan''s thoughts. "I''m not afraid that we''ll be transferred here. You won''t get used to it. Well, second brother won''t read it." Chen haoxuan touched his nose, slightly wronged said. The exam begins. The first one is mathematics. Because it''s just the first monthly exam after the beginning of school, the purpose of the school is to find out the bottom of everyone, so there is no examination room for inspiring teachers, and the invigilator is also the teacher of each class. The invigilator of Chen Menger''s math exam is their own math teacher, Mr. Qiu. When Mr. Qiu came in with the test paper in his arms, he couldn''t help looking at Chen meng''er a little more. Then he said the rules of the examination and began to send the test paper. After Chen meng''er got the paper, he looked at it in general. It is found that the problem on the math paper is a little difficult, but it is not hard for the students to start. Of course, for Chen Menger, such a difficult math paper is a drizzle. She took up her pen and began to write hard. When invigilating the exam, Mr. Qiu doesn''t like to sit on the platform. He likes to have something to do and walk around in the class. Only in this way can the students be at ease and dare not do some small moves in the low level. Although he was sitting on the platform, he could see clearly what the student had done at the bottom. When Mr. Qiu got the test paper, he had a look at it. It was very difficult. It''s not easy to get a good result in the exam. After a long walk, he found that many students in his class had already scratched their cheeks and brows, and they couldn''t get down the pen. When Mr. Qiu turned to Chen Menger, he deliberately slowed down when he came to Chen Menger''s seat. To tell you the truth, Chen meng''er is the student in this class who doesn''t let him worry about this exam. They have been in touch with other students for at least a month, and they are very poor in age. He knows all about it. Only Chen Menger, this is the second time he saw Chen Menger. When Mr. Qiu came to Chen Menger, he thought that he was dazzled at first. The student who worried him the most was paying attention to answering questions. The pen in her hand was rotating very fast and didn''t mean to stop at all. This seems totally different from what he expected. He thought he would see a Chen meng''er biting his pen, frowning and not knowing how to write. Miss Qiu can''t help standing behind Chen Menger. He wants to see that Chen Menger''s answers are so smooth. Is she really able to answer these questions, or is she pretending to answer them blindly. How could Chen meng''er, whose sensitivity of facial features is different from that of ordinary people, fail to notice when Miss Qiu comes over? It''s just that she deliberately ignores her math teacher, Miss Qiu. It''s OK that Mr. Qiu didn''t read it. When he saw Chen Menger''s test paper clearly, he was shocked. The clean and tidy surface and the neat steps of answering questions on it were not the most important and did not surprise him. To his surprise and surprise, Chen meng''er answered the most difficult question in the whole paper. In his opinion, few students would do the right one, but the answer was correct. He carefully looked at Chen Menger''s steps to solve the problem, which is exactly the same as the answers they got from these teachers. Mr. Qiu didn''t know how he got back to the platform. Until the end of the examination bell rang, he slowly recovered. ** After the math exam, we have a break to wait for the next exam. However, their math teacher, Mr. Qiu, just walked out of the classroom with the collected math papers, and the students in the classroom let out a cry. "My God, it''s too hard. I didn''t do a couple of questions. " "Me too, me too. I don''t know how to write." "I''m dead this time. I''ll be scolded to death by Lao Qiu if the papers are sent out." One after another, Chen meng''er can''t help but want to block his ears. Qiu Jing is also drooping head, long lost the morning that talk about gossip that excited spirit. However, she still couldn''t help coming over and asked Chen meng''er, "Chen meng''er, how did you do in the exam?" She said, and before Chen Menger could answer, she began to vomit her own bitterness: "who wrote this paper? We have just started school. The first monthly exam, we have such a difficult problem. We are deliberately not allowed to live, right?" Said, Qiu Jing from personal lying on the table, buzzing said: "people originally mathematics is not good, also think, if not difficult, can pass good.". Ah, it seems that it is difficult to pass this time. Ah, Chen meng''er, how about you? " After spitting bitterness, Qiu Jingcai remembered that his deskmate seemed to be a little too quiet. "Me? It''s all right Chen Menger said calmly. "How are you? How''s it going? " Qiu Jing has a great tendency to break the casserole to the end. "Well, when the results come out, you will know. You don''t have to worry about the math exam. You''ll have to take the English exam soon. You''d better adjust your mind. Don''t do well in math, or you''ll fail in English later. At that time, it''s really not good-looking. " Chen meng''er quickly changes the topic. She can see her deskmate''s temperament clearly. If she doesn''t change the topic, she may be bothered to death by her deskmate. "Yes, yes, English is my strong point. I can''t break it any more." Time passes quickly during the exam. Soon, a day passed. After handing in the Chinese papers, Chen Menger is ready to go back home. The other students in the class, one by one, seem to have just ended a war. They are very tired. Chen Menger, on the other hand, is relaxed. Chen meng''er said that the examination on this day was much easier than her dealing with the Qing Gang and Liu family at home. After this day''s examination, Chen Menger''s three main teachers really changed her outlook. Chapter 698 On the way back from school, Chen haoxuan couldn''t help asking Chen Menger, "Menger, how did you do in the exam?" "Not bad. Second brother, what about you? " Chen Menger looks at Chen haoxuan with some worry. Chen Menger has known for a long time that the education in Beijing is different from that in other places. Before, because she was worried that Chen haoxuan would not adapt to them, she went out of her way to find a teacher to help them. But as for the result of looking for a teacher to help them, Chen Menger doesn''t know. "I feel like I''m playing well anyway." Chen haoxuan shakes his head. If Chen haoguo is here, he will be ruthless. "Just play well." Hear Chen haoxuan say so, Chen Menger mental calculation is put down. A sly look flashed in her eyes. "In this case, we won''t talk about the exam. Let''s talk about something else." "What else? What? " Chen haoxuan did not see his sister''s eyes flashed cunning eyes, dumbfounded asked. "Of course, second brother, you are popular with girls in the class. Tut Tut, I really can''t see that your charm is so great that it makes the two class flowers in the class jealous for you." Chen meng''er looks up and down at Chen haoxuan with exaggerated expression. Chen haoxuan was a little embarrassed when he was looked at by Chen Menger. His face turned red: "ah, sister, what do you say?" "Tut Tut, second brother, are you angry? I''m not talking nonsense. Everyone in the class knows about it. I can''t see that. " Chen Menger feels her chin and looks at Chen haoxuan. Chen haoxuan didn''t expect that all day long, he worried that Chen Menger would not adapt to the life of the new class. As a result, he was ridiculed by his sister Chen meng''er even though his worries were unnecessary. Chen haoxuan knows that he has never been his sister Chen Menger''s opponent. He also knows that the more he says now, the more wrong he is. He''d better be a good closing look. However, Chen haoxuan didn''t say it, but he muttered in his heart: "meng''er, you tease me here. It''s my big belly as a brother. I don''t care about you. You think I''m the only girl in our class who is popular. Your popularity index among the boys in our class is unexpected. " Today, after Chen meng''er appeared in the class and the boys in the class knew that Chen meng''er was Chen haoxuan''s sister, all of them were drunk, so they leaned to him. The ones who have a good relationship with him on weekdays are more direct. They clap him on the shoulder and say, "we''re brothers. You have to help us lead the way." However, these overt and covert hints are all stopped by Chen haoxuan. It''s a joke. If he really helps them, he will not be beaten to death by his elder brothers Chen haoguo and Qu Haoxiang. Moreover, Chen haoxuan himself is also a "sister control", OK? Chen Menger doesn''t know how much trouble she caused when she appeared at school today. As a matter of fact, her appearance not only makes the young boys in her class feel like they are ready to move, but also makes the boys in the same grade who are adjacent to Chen meng''er''s class walk past Chen meng''er''s classroom more frequently today. ** Jiang Qingqing felt that he was in the extreme of bad luck today. When she met Chen Menger in the morning, everything went wrong with her. Today''s exam, especially mathematics, is rare for her. There are many questions left blank and she didn''t do them. She can imagine that after the math paper came out, the terrible score was blocked. Chapter 699 But Jiang Qingqing didn''t do well in the math exam. Instead of reflecting on herself, she attributed the fault to Chen meng''er. She felt that it was Chen meng''er who made her so bad in the math exam today. Because Chen meng''er made her feel bad, she was in a bad mood, There are many problems. If Chen Menger knew that Jiang Qingqing had made such a mistake on her, she didn''t know what kind of expression to show. Jiang Qingqing had been holding a breath in her heart. When she got home, she came to drum up her face and was not happy. "Qingqing, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Jiang Qingqing''s eldest brother, Jiang Di, came home to see his sister''s pouted little mouth that could hang an oil bottle and asked. As soon as Jiang Qingqing saw her elder brother, it was like seeing a savior. Her grievance suddenly broke out: "elder brother, you have to help me out. My classmates bully me. You need to help me find someone and bully me back. " Jiang Qingqing is the youngest child of the Jiang family. When Jiang Qingqing was born to her mother, she was old, had a difficult labor, and suffered a lot before giving birth to Jiang Qingqing. Therefore, from the birth of Jiang Qingqing, all the people of the Jiang family loved her very much. And it''s just because everyone dotes on her and spoils her. It''s just the big lady''s temper. However, Jiang''s father and mother felt that they could protect their little daughter because of their great family. And Jiang Diping loves his sister most. No, the gangsters Jiang Qingqing finds to clean up the girls who have a holiday with her are all his elder brother''s men. But Jiang Di knew it, but he always connived, opened one eye and closed one. "Oh? Someone dares to bully my sister. Qingqing, don''t worry, big brother will help you out. You tell me, who is it? What''s your name Jiang Di asked casually. "It''s a new girl in our class, Chen meng''er. Elder brother, I tell you, she is too much, she... "Jiang Qingqing began to talk about Chen Menger''s various problems. If Chen Menger heard Jiang Qingqing scold her, her whole face would be embarrassed. She didn''t know that there were so many wrong things in her body. "Chen meng''er?" Jiang Di read it in his mouth. This name is no stranger to Jiang Di. Not to mention the people in the upper class circle in the capital now, they don''t know what the young lady of Qingbang looks like, but they all know what the young lady''s name is. When Jiang Di knew the name of Chen Menger, he not only knew that Chen Menger was a young lady of the Qing Gang, but also heard the name from Yu Wenjing, the head of the bunoya family who cooperated with Jiang''s family. But he still remembers that young man like a king. Every time he talks about the name of Chen meng''er, he can''t help but look at the adoration and love in his eyes. "Yes, it''s Chen Menger. I don''t know which country girl I came from. " Jiang Qingqing complained deeply about Chen Menger: "brother, you must help me out of this evil. You help me find someone to scare her. It''s best to scare her. She doesn''t dare to come to school in the future. " Jiang Qingqing still wants to use the old method. "Qingqing, let''s leave it to elder brother. You can''t take care of it any more. You go to school, you know? For the time being, you haven''t provoked that Chen meng''er. " Jiang Di doesn''t know whether Chen meng''er, who her sister said, is Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Qing Gang. However, he was taught by his father when he was young. In this place of Beijing, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, he should be careful in everything. Otherwise, if he is not careful, he will offend those who dare not. Jiang Di decided that he would make a good investigation later. When Jiang Qingqing listened to her elder brother''s reply, she felt at ease. Especially the thought of Chen meng''er being cleaned up by those gangsters, scared to tears, Jiang Qingqing felt relieved. Chen Menger doesn''t know that she has been missed by Jiang Qingqing. She was surrounded by the old men and women at home, asking about the interesting things that happened in school today. And Chen Menger is not interesting enough, sold Chen haoxuan. Chen haoxuan in the class''s popularity, embellishment said again. With that, Chen meng''er thought silently in his heart, is it true that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to Mo is black? She just sat with her deskmate Qiu Jing for a day, and her gossip level went up a notch. And Chen meng''er said so, Chen haoxuan can''t help but be teased by the old men and women at home, so ashamed that Chen haoxuan can''t help but want to find a hole to get in. However, after making fun of Chen haoxuan, everyone''s eyes are on Chen Menger, who is sitting quietly and smiling. Looking at the graceful Chen meng''er, Mr. Liu felt sad and proud. The little girl, who was carved with jade, had grown into such a beautiful girl in the twinkling of an eye. This also makes old Liu and their hearts can''t help but give birth to a worry, now the children are precocious, the girls in this class all like Chen haoxuan, isn''t that their baby granddaughter, who is so good, more popular. Liu decided to go back to Chen haoxuan and have a good chat. He wanted to give Chen haoxuan a good lesson. Later, in school, he had to help all the boys who wanted to get close to Chen Menger. Can''t be so early, their baby pimple, was robbed by other men. But Mr. Liu, they forget that it''s not the boys in Chen meng''er''s class who are most dangerous and will take away their precious pimples, but Yu Wenjing who reports to them almost every day. ** In case his sister, Jiang Qingyang, disobeys Chen meng''er and does something to him, Jiang Di doesn''t dare to stop. After dinner, he goes out to find someone to help investigate whether Chen meng''er is Chen meng''er. When Jiang Di heard his good friends tell him the results of the investigation, a cold sweat came out of his back. He was glad that he talked a lot today and asked his sister a lot. He was also glad that he always remembered his father''s teachings. He didn''t even dare to imagine that if he didn''t come to investigate today, he would help his sister directly and call her. What would the result be like. Chapter 700 After Jiang Di was sure that his sister was bullying Chen Menger, the young lady of the Qing Gang, he didn''t dare to delay a little and went to find his father. Jiang Di knows his sister better. He knows that her sister is a typical spoiled young lady. Her temper has come up. What he said has long been forgotten by her. Just in case, Jiang Di decided to let his father go. You know, things related to the young lady of Qingbang can be big or small. He has long heard about how much Liu dotes on Chen meng''er. In addition, Yu Wenjing, the head of the bunoya family, who is now cooperating with them, seems to hold Chen meng''er in his hand as a treasure. The Chiang family can not afford to offend these two forces. One of these two forces, as long as you want to, can seize the lifeline of the Chiang family. "Dad, I have something very important to tell you." Because he was in a hurry, he walked a little faster. When Jiang Di found his father, he gasped a little. "What makes you so anxious?" Jiang''s father put down his newspaper, looked at his normally calm eldest son, whom he admired very much, and asked. "Well, when Qingqing came back yesterday, she told me that she was bullied by her classmates. Let me teach her a lesson. At that time, I asked what was the other party''s name. Qingqing said that she was a new transfer student, called Chen Menger. No, this name is the same as the name of the young lady of Qingbang, so I have a lot of heart to look it up. As a result, it''s really out of my expectation. Qingqing''s bullying classmate is really a young lady of Qingbang. " Jiang Di said the whole thing to his father. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense." For his youngest daughter, what kind of virtue, what kind of temper, Jiang''s father is very clear in his heart. Before, when he saw his daughter, he was willful and unruly. He didn''t cause any serious trouble, so he turned a blind eye to her. In the final analysis, it''s Jiang''s father who dotes on Jiang Qingqing''s little daughter so much. As long as she doesn''t cause anything serious, he doesn''t see it. But this time, it''s different. What''s the identity of the young lady of the Green Gangˇ° And Qingqing, where is she now? " As soon as Jiang''s father thought about the consequences of his little daughter Jiang Qingqing''s angering the young lady of the Qing Gang, he couldn''t sit still. "At school, Dad, don''t worry. I''m looking at my little sister. I''ll let my people stop her as soon as she moves Jiang Di''s words let his father feel a little relieved: "fortunately, you are considerate. ADI, you will go to school in a moment and help me get Qingqing back. I can''t indulge her like that this time. " "Well, I''m going." ** When Jiang Di went to school to pick up Jiang Qingqing, Chen Menger and Chen Menger had just finished their physics exam. This time, the teachers of the school don''t know what the psychology is. It''s generally difficult to get out of this paper, especially in science. As soon as the physics paper is put in, there is a howl in the classroom. And when Jiang Di asked people to call Jiang Qingqing out, Jiang Qingqing was in a bad mood. He was very irritable. He went out and said, "who are you looking for me at this time? I''m in a bad mood now." Jiang Qingqing said, feeling that there was a dark shadow in front of her eyes. She raised her eyes and saw her elder brother''s black face like Baogong''s. Obviously, Jiang Qingqing''s words are all in her elder brother Jiang Di''s earsˇ° Jiang Qingqing, where are all the etiquette you learned before? You come home with me now Chapter 701 "Brother, what are you doing? I haven''t finished school yet." In normal times, Jiang Qingqing is eager for her elder brother to pick her up. However, today''s dark faced Jiang Di is frightening and subconscious. She doesn''t want to go back. "I asked your head teacher for leave. Dad is waiting for you at home Jiang Di said. When Jiang Qingqing heard that her father was waiting for her at home, she had a bad feeling in her heart, and she didn''t want to go back. However, her elder brother moved her father out. Even if she didn''t want to go home, she had to go back. "Then I''ll go in and pack my bag." Jiang Qingqing went to the classroom with her head down. "Well, come on." Jiang Di urged him to come. As Jiang Qingqing walks into the classroom, Jiang Di, standing at the door of the classroom, looks up unintentionally and looks into his sister''s classroom. To tell you the truth, Jiang Di is very curious about Chen Menger, the young lady of the Qing Gang. In the whole capital, it is said that Chen Menger, the young lady of the Qing Gang, has been counted with both hands. Of course, except for the Qingbang people. And Liu Lao, the whole Green Gang, the protection of their little girl, strict beyond everyone''s expectation. The upper class in the capital knows that the most irritating thing in the whole capital, except the one above, should be the young lady of the Green Gang. Just as Jiang Di was searching for Chen Menger''s figure, Chen Menger, who lowered her head and was sorting out Mrs. Qu''s treatment notes, was touched by her deskmate Qiu Jing: "Chen Menger, what do you write? Just after the exam, you have a rest. Ai Ai, I tell you, the one standing at the door of the classroom is Jiang Qingqing''s brother. I don''t know what her brother is doing. I''ve heard that Jiang Qingqing''s brother is a gangster. There are many gangsters in his hands. In the past, Jiang Qingqing wanted to teach people a lesson by asking her brother for help. Ah, Chen Menger, what do you think her brother is doing at school now? Can''t it be this Jiang Qingqing who wants to teach people a lesson again? You said, "who does she want to teach this time?" Qiu Jing also regardless of Chen Menger''s reaction, self-care in the rise of that. And Chen Menger listened to Qiu Jing''s words, pen in hand, pause. Jiang Qingqing''s brother came to school to find Jiang Qingqing, but she knew a little about it. If she guesses correctly, Jiang Qingqing will be disciplined if she goes back this time. Chen Menger''s information and Liu Lao''s confidentiality work are very good. Now with the addition of Qu''s, let alone the fact that most people want to get her information, it''s wishful thinking. And Jiang Di had her investigated. Such things, in the first time, spread to Zhou Yunjie''s ears, Zhou Yunjie told Chen Menger about it. Chen meng''er guessed what was going on with a little brain movement. Chen Menger, who is afraid of trouble, deliberately lets Zhou Yunjie leak out a little information about her. Only then did Jiang Di know that his sister''s classmate was a young lady of the Green Gang. Otherwise, he would have used all his connections and could not find any information. ** Jiang Qingqing reluctantly went back to Jiang''s home with her elder brother Jiang Di. Along the way, Jiang Qingqing was very uneasy and tried to play coquetry with her elder brother several times, trying to get some words out of his mouth. She wanted to know what her father, who was too busy to see anyone, wanted to do with her. Although Jiang''s father dotes on his youngest daughter, Jiang Qingqing is very serious. Therefore, Jiang Qingqing loves and fears his father. "You''ll know when you go back." Jiang Di said with a straight face. After that, he thought about it and said, "Qingqing, you are not young this year. You are going to be an adult soon. Your temper needs to be changed. You think that our Jiang family seems to be very powerful, but it''s just that you don''t have much contact with people now, only limited to your school. However, there are too many people in the circle of Beijing that we can''t bear. It''s time for you to temper yourself Jiang Di said earnestly. What Jiang Di said made Jiang Qingqing a little confused. What happened to her elder brother today? That''s not what I usually say to her. "Brother, what''s the matter with you today?" Jiang Qingqing asked with a frown. "Nothing. Let''s go. I''m home. Dad has been waiting for you for a long time." The car just went into Jiang''s villa. Jiang Qingqing got out of the car and dawdled. She was worried. She didn''t know what her father had to do with her. But, she is dawdling, should come, still can come. As soon as Jiang Di and Jiang Qingqing came into the living room, Jiang''s father calmly looked at the two brothers and sisters who came in: "what are you two dawdling about? When you get home, don''t hurry in. " "Dad." Jiang Qingqing cried. "Yes." Seeing his youngest and most beloved daughter, Chiang''s face softened a littleˇ° Sit down, you two. " Jiang Qingqing, who is still arrogant like the old woman, is timid. She obediently asks Zhang to sit down near or not far from Jiang''s father, and then asks tentatively, "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me back?" "Keke, Qingqing, you''re not young. It''s time to be sensible and your temper should be accepted. I don''t know what''s the conflict between you and your classmate. I don''t want to ask. But that''s the end of your conflict with her. In the future, don''t trouble her. Just stay away from her. " Jiang''s father knows his daughter''s temper, so after he knows that Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Qing Gang, is his daughter''s student, he never hopes to let his daughter take advantage of such a good opportunity to get close to Chen meng''er and strive to become good friends with Chen meng''er. He only hoped that his daughter would not bring trouble to the Chiang family. "What do you mean, dad?" Jiang Qingqing didn''t expect her father to come back with her. It was about this. She felt aggrieved immediatelyˇ° Dad, she bullied me. " "Jiang Qingqing, I don''t know what kind of temper you are. In the end, she bullies you, or you make trouble without reason, you should be clear in your heart. I don''t ask, I don''t check, I give you face. Also, do you know who your classmate is? Do you know what will happen to our Chiang family after we annoy her? " Chapter 702 People are so realistic. If her daughter has no power today, or at least no power in the Jiang family, Jiang''s father will only tell her that it''s enough and don''t go too far. If it wasn''t for her daughter, Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Green Gang, how could he have inspired others to take the time to talk to his daughter for such a trivial matter. Let alone a stern warning. However, Jiang''s father would never have thought that his younger daughter would not find fault with Chen meng''er in front of him for his severe reprimand. He thought that his little daughter, Jiang Qingqing, did not dare to do anything to him, so he put it down. Jiang''s father also changed his stern side, softened his voice and said something to his little daughter. However, Jiang''s father didn''t know that his little daughter had already hated Chen meng''er. She felt that Chen meng''er was the reason why she would be reprimanded by her father today. If it were not for Chen Menger, she would not have been scolded so miserably by her father. ** The Jiang family investigates her identity. Chen meng''er knows about this. It is her order that Jiang Di investigates what he wants to investigate. Therefore, Chen meng''er had expected that Jiang''s father would talk to Jiang Qingqing. She thought that Jiang Qingqing would come to meet her again, not to mention coming to her specially to please her and try to get close to her, but at least he would stay away from her and dare not take the initiative to provoke her again. This is why Chen Menger let Jiang Di know that she is the young lady of the Green Gang. However, the result is somewhat unexpected. In the past two days, the Qing Gang and the Liu family have nothing serious. Qu Haoxiang accepted the Murong family smoothly. Therefore, Chen Menger has time to report to school. Chen Menger thinks that she is a good student. If she has time, she won''t avoid going to school. So these days, she goes to school on time with her second brother Chen haoxuan. Qiu Jing, Chen meng''er''s deskmate, is quite familiar. Anyway, this is the impression she gives Chen meng''er. However, after a few days of contact with Qiu Jing, Chen meng''er finds that this is not the case. Qiu Jing has his own eyes for making friends with others. What''s more, Chen meng''er finds that the news of her deskmate is really not very well-informed. In this school, she can get first-hand information about everything big and small. On the face of the exam results, have not come out, Qiu Jing already know, who took the exam this time how much, how much in the school ranking. This morning, as soon as Chen meng''er arrived at school, he didn''t sit on the stool. Qiu Jing''s eyes were shining and looked at Chen meng''er with adoration. Chen meng''er is very puzzled. She has been very peaceful recently. It seems that she has not done anything earth shaking. "Qiu Jing, can you stop looking at me with such an expression? It''s strange." Chen meng''er is quite familiar with Qiu Jing. When she talks to Qiu Jing, she doesn''t have to beat around the bush. "I don''t know what''s going on with my expression. It''s a look of worship. Meng''er, I really can''t see that you are a genius. You are a real bully in our class. " Qiu Jing had to put her hands together. However, Chen Menger is still incompetent in accepting Qiu Jing''s address to her. She always felt that her relationship with Qiu Jing was not so close that she could call her nickname directly. However, she corrected it several times, and after it failed, she accepted her fate. However, in a short time, Chen Menger said that she still couldn''t accept it. Chapter 703 "Stop, stop, give me the point." Chen Menger stops Qiu Jing''s so-called praise. If she doesn''t stop it, Qiu Jing can go on. "The point is that you are the first in our grade. Meng''er, you are so powerful that you have taken the place of Xing Yuxi and become the oldest. I''m really a wife. I adore you so much. " Qiu Jing looks at Chen Menger with the expression full of star eyes. Chen meng''er is speechless, but she still thinks why it is so important. She didn''t think it was a big deal, but other students didn''t think so. Qiu Jinggang''s voice is not small. What she said to Chen Menger, however, spread word by word into the ears of their classmates. No, everyone can''t help but turn around and ask, "ah, Qiu Jing, is that true? Chen Menger, she replaced Xing Yuxi to be the oldest "Hao Jian, how do you speak? Don''t you know that I''m Qiu Jing. When do you think Qiu Jing talks and makes rumors? If it''s not true, I''ll take it out and say it? " Qiu Jing stares at Hao Jian. At last, Chen meng''er hears Qiu Jing murmuring in a low voice: "it''s really the same as his name. It''s so cheap." Chen meng''er couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s not that the news is too unexpected. Xing Yuxi and I have been in the same school since primary school, but he has been in the first place since then. Even in the senior high school entrance examination, he was admitted by our school with the first place. You don''t know how many points his score in the senior high school entrance examination is higher than that of the second place, 20 points. " Looking at Hao Jian with rich facial expression, Chen meng''er can''t help but acquiesce to Qiu Jiangang''s muttering words. It''s really cheap. "Well, that''s because he didn''t meet a real opponent. When you look back and wait for the results to come out, you will know what is called a real Xueba, a real genius. From now on, Menger is my idol. " As soon as Qiu Jing''s words were finished, Jiang Qingqing''s voice came out: "I said Qiu Jing, as for? Isn''t it just a good exam? Is it worth your taking someone else as an idol, or is your idol the object of vomiting? " Said, Jiang Qingqing in that arrogant smile. "Jiang Qingqing, please keep your mouth clean. I''ll tell you that others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. You ya, on weekdays in school so arrogant, is not relying on your big brother''s those little gangsters. Well, I tell you, I don''t think much of it. " Usually good people Qiu Jing, this will be true to the temper, stood up, pointed to Jiang Qingqing said. "Well, if you don''t like it, try it. Look, I won''t let you kneel down and call me auntie. " Jiang Qingqing looks like he is on top. When she says to Qiu Jing, her eyes are always staring at Chen meng''er. This meaning is very clear, she is really saying to Chen meng''er. "Well, I''ll see who called whose aunt." Chen meng''er is also angry. She doesn''t care. She really pinches the persimmon. "I''ll see." Jiang Qingqing completely forgot the warning words her father and elder brother had told her. ** When Jiang Qingqing meets with something at school, he always comes to the little gangsters under his elder brother. And there are also some small heads in the little gangsters under her elder brother. Among these small heads, a yellow Mao in his early twenties fell in love with Jiang Qingqing at first sight. Usually, he would please Jiang Qingqing if he had anything to do. This time, Jiang Qingqing knows that she wants to find other people under her elder brother''s hands. It''s impossible. Her elder brother must have ordered her to go down long ago. So, she went straight to Huang Mao this time. Huang Mao''s men told Huang Mao that when Miss Qingqing was looking for him, Huang Mao was playing 28. As soon as he heard that Jiang Qingqing was looking for him, he didn''t care about a good set of cards in his hand, so he threw them and went out without turning his head. As soon as Huang Mao saw Jiang Qingqing, he licked his face and asked, "Miss Qingqing, what''s the matter with you coming here to find me?" "Huang Mao, I''ve been bullied." As soon as Jiang Qingqing came up, he went straight to the theme. When Huang Mao heard that his sweetheart was bullied, he quit immediately. Roll up sleeve, ask Jiang Qingqing: "who, who dares to bully you, you tell me, I take brother to pare him now." "It''s from my class. Huang Mao, you must help me with her. " As soon as Jiang Qingqing saw that there was a door, he pretended to be pitiful and was even more handy. "Don''t worry, Miss Qingqing. I''ll help you clean him up." No, as soon as school is over, Huang Mao takes his younger brothers to the school gate to surround Chen Menger. One of Huang Mao''s younger brothers, a military strategist, looked at Huang Mao anxiously and said, "boss, it seems that elder brother sent an order to let everyone stop caring about the affairs of the eldest lady, especially the contradiction between her at school and her classmates." "You fart. Usually, big brother loves Miss Qingqing. How can he watch Miss Qingqing being bullied? Well, don''t say anything." With a wave of his big hand, Huang Mao stopped what his military adviser wanted to say. Today, Chen Menger went back alone. Her second brother was pulled to play basketball by the boys in her class. The boys in their class had a good idea. They wanted to play basketball with Chen haoxuan. In this way, Chen Menger, who has been going back with Chen haoxuan, will definitely stay and help her brother cheer up. However, their wishful thinking is doomed to fail. Chen meng''er, although she is quite free these two days, it is also compared with the busy time on weekdays. Qingbang and the Liu family still have many things to deal with every day. Where she has the spare time, she helps her second brother to be a cheerleader. Besides, it''s just a basketball game in the class. Chen meng''er left the school with her bag on her back and went to the direction where the car was parked. In order not to be too high-profile, Chen Menger doesn''t park her car to pick them up at the school gate. She lets her car park in the alley next to the school. This is not, Chen Menger just walked out of the school, not far away, was stopped: "are you Chen Menger?" Hearing someone calling his name, Chen meng''er frowned and looked up at him. When she saw a group of thugs, she knew it. Chapter 704 When Chen meng''er was walking just now, he lowered his head slightly. Huang Mao, they were so mischievous that they didn''t see what Chen meng''er''s face looked like. When Chen Menger looks up, they can see Chen Menger''s appearance clearly. Huang Mao is stunned. Huang Mao always thought that Miss Qingqing, whom he adored, was good-looking enough. However, he did not expect that Chen Menger was even good-looking. Huang Mao, who hadn''t studied for a few days, couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "it''s just like this." "Beautiful as heaven." The younger brother behind Huang Mao suddenly came up with such a sentence. Let Chen Meng son can''t help but frown, Li eye swept the other side one eye. Chen meng''er knows that she is good-looking, so she doesn''t like it. The old man always pays attention to her appearance, especially the gangster like Huang Mao. And this sentence of Huang Mao''s younger brother actually brought Huang Mao back from the flower maniac. Huang Mao, who has come back, can''t care to appreciate Chen meng''er''s beauty. He''d better finish what Miss Qingqing of his family told him. "You are Chen Menger. Do you know the identity of my miss Qingqing? You dare to provoke her. " Huang Mao wants to put on an evil look to scare Chen meng''er. Huang Mao is a gangster. If you are a girl, you may be scared by Huang Mao. But who is Chen meng''er? She is a young lady of Qingbang. Qingbang is the biggest gang in the whole capital. In the street, who hasn''t heard of the name of the Green Gang. Who dares to offend the people of the Green Gang. Don''t say it''s the people who offend the Green Gang. On weekdays, gangsters like Huang Mao have to make a detour when they see the people of the Green Gang. "Miss Qingqing? Jiang Qingqing Chen Menger didn''t pick up Huang Mao''s words, but tangled in the title. "Yes, my miss Qingqing." Huang Mao didn''t hear the smile in Chen meng''er''s words. "If you want me to tell you what Jiang Qingqing said, I didn''t offend your miss Qingqing. I don''t think you will believe it. Well, tell me what your miss Qingqing wants you to do. " Chen meng''er''s reaction to chatting with Huang Mao was completely beyond Huang Mao''s reaction. For a moment, they all stayed there. "The purpose, of course, is for you to make an apology to my miss Qingqing." Huang Mao said stupidly. "Make an apology?" Chen meng''er touched his chin and repeated. "Yes. As long as you apologize, we won''t embarrass you. " I see you look good with a yellow face, so I''ll be merciful. As long as you apologize to my miss Qingqing, I''ll let you go. However, Chen meng''er was angry and laughed, and asked her to apologize. She really said itˇ° Do you want me to apologize? " When Chen Menger finished, Huang Mao nodded in unison: "unless the sun comes out from the West. I don''t have the time to talk nonsense with you. Since Jiang Qingqing asked you to come, if you want to do it, do it. " Chen meng''er lost patience and decided to talk nonsense with Huang Mao. It''s a waste of time. Let''s make a quick decision. When Chen meng''er was stopped by Huang Mao and their gangsters, Jiang Qingqing hid not far away and watched. When she saw Chen meng''er stopped by Huang Mao and their gangsters, she was very happy. As soon as she thought about the miserable end of Chen meng''er, she was in a good mood to fly. "Ha?" For Chen Menger''s reaction, it is completely beyond Huang Mao''s expectations. They thought that Chen Menger would beg for mercy at the first time. In other words, if they want to start with a beautiful woman like Chen Menger, they really can''t do it. Chapter 705 Huang Mao, these gangsters, look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know what to do for a moment. Just now, when Chen Menger was stopped by Huang Mao and his gangsters, it was just after school that many of her classmates came out of the school together with Chen Menger. No, when someone saw that Chen Menger was stopped by these gangsters, they did not dare to help Chen Menger, but thought of Chen Menger''s brother Chen haoxuan. She turned around and ran back to the school playground to find Chen haoxuan. When this group of thugs hesitated to start, he received the news that his classmates came to tell him that his sister was stopped by a group of thugs at the school gate. He dropped his basketball and ran out. And Chen haoxuan''s many good friends, Liu Kaibing, listen to them, also ran to support Chen haoxuan. "Dream." Chen haoxuan ran all the way over, and was relieved to see Chen Menger standing there. Chen haoxuan pulls Chen meng''er behind him and looks at them with a taut face: "you are not a thing. So many big men bully a little girl. You''re going to do it, right? I''ll be with you today. " With that, Chen haoxuan moved his hands and feet to prepare for a big fight. Chen Menger looks at Chen haoxuan, who suddenly appears. She is helpless. She is going to exercise her muscles and bones today to make her have a good time. To say, after rebirth, her identity, this hands-on opportunities will not be less. But, who let her have a group of people who love her and spoil her. Up to her grandfather, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, and down to all the subordinates of the Qing Gang, they all feel that she is precious, but they can''t bump into each other. Therefore, in this lifetime, Chen Menger''s opportunities for hands-on work can really be counted by herself. "Second brother, why are you here?" Chen meng''er almost pouted. "The students in our class saw that you were stopped by a group of gangsters. They were afraid that you would suffer losses, so they came to call me. Menger, are you ok? They didn''t do it to you Chen haoxuan looks up and down at Chen Menger for fear that she will be bullied. "No, who am I? They can bully me." Chen Menger said: "second brother, originally I wanted to solve it by myself." Chen haoxuan didn''t hear Chen Menger''s insinuation: "now the second elder brother is here. The second elder brother will help you deal with it. After a while, you stand back. When the second brother of the province starts, he meets you. " Well, Chen meng''er has a look. She wants to do it today, but it''s out of the question. This is not, her second brother Chen haoxuan just finished, this long time can''t wait for Chen Menger this young lady''s Green Gang driver, also found to come over, now, even less Chen Menger what matter. "OK, you can handle it." Chen meng''er stands back. And hiding in the dark, when Jiang Qingqing sees Chen haoxuan running over and pulling Chen Menger behind to protect her, her nails will be pinched off by her. Chen haoxuan has never given her a good look, but she is so considerate to Chen Menger. Up to now, no one has told Jiang Qingqing about the relationship between Chen haoxuan and Chen Menger. Up to now, Jiang Qingqing still treats Chen Menger as a rival in love. This shows how bad Jiang Qingqing''s popularity in the class is. "Second brother, uncle Zhao, just put people down. Uncle Zhao, you will ask Yunjie to call the Jiang family later and tell them about it. " On this matter, Chen Menger doesn''t want to worry more about Jiang Qingqing. Of course, the premise is that this is the only time. If she had given her a chance, the Jiang family would still have no way to control Jiang Qingqing. I''m sorry. She won''t be polite any more. "OK, young lady, let''s deal with the business here. You go back to the car first." Zhao Shuke is a veteran, because Liu was kind to him, but he saved the lives of his family. That''s why he would help Mr. Liu after he retired from the army. Uncle Zhao is very skilled. When he was in the army, he was a special soldier. For the sake of Chen meng''er''s safety, Liu transferred uncle Zhao to Chen meng''er to be her driver. "Well, uncle Zhao and second brother, do as you please." Chen meng''er is afraid that she will feel itchy when she is watching, so she decides that it''s better not to see. When Chen haoxuan appeared, they didn''t pay attention to it. They thought that a little boy was their opponent. But when Uncle Zhao appeared, they felt the danger. "Haoxuan, make a quick decision." Uncle Zhao also put on airs. "Yes, uncle Zhao." Chen haoxuan also followed suit. When Huang Mao saw the posture of Chen haoxuan and uncle Zhao, they thought it was not good. This time they kicked the iron plate and met someone who knew kung fu. Huang Mao, they have a fight. It''s very fierce. However, it''s just with those gangsters on the road. If they have some real Kung Fu, they are not rivals at all. They have to be beaten by each other. "Boss, I think we''d better withdraw. There are so many of us, we are definitely not their opponents." Huang Mao''s military adviser has some brains. This time, Huang Mao is no longer against it. However, if they want to withdraw, it depends on whether zhao shu and Chen haoxuan agree with each other. You want to leave after bullying our little girl (my sister). Where is such a cheap thing. How can Zhao Shuxuan and Chen haoxuan let them go. Zhao Shuxuan and Chen haoxuan look at Huang Mao''s move to retreat. After they exchange their eyes, they start. Huang Mao, a group of people, really did not fight. Zhao shu and Chen haoxuan beat them all down. Huang Mao and their group fell to the ground, groaning, but there was no danger to their lives. At first sight, zhao shu and Chen haoxuan were merciful. If the two of them really started, they would not just fall on the ground and moan. "You''re lucky today. We didn''t do anything. Next time you dare to trouble my sister again, I won''t take off your dog legs. " Before leaving, Chen haoxuan did not forget to warn Huang Mao. And hidden in the dark, Jiang Qingqing saw that Huang Mao and them were so useless that they were beaten by Chen haoxuan and two of them. However, Jiang Qingqing''s love for Chen haoxuan is getting deeper and deeper. She looked at Chen haoxuan''s back, full of love. Chapter 706 When Jiang Di receives the call from Zhou Yunjie, he is having dinner with Yu Wenjing and talking about their next cooperation. Jiang Di''s mobile phone rang. When he picked up it, it was a strange number, and he wanted to hang up. How could he let such an insignificant phone call disturb their cooperation between the Jiang family and the bunoya family. You know, if the bunoya family is determined to cooperate with their Chiang family, their Chiang family''s status in the capital will have to be upgraded several grades, and they may be able to join the family circle in the capital. Just when Jiang Di was about to cut off the phone, Yu Wenjing, sitting next to Jiang Di, was very familiar with the last few digits of the number. Isn''t this Zhou Yunjie''s phone? So, when Jiang Di wants to press the reject key, Yu Wenjing reaches out to stop him. Jiang Di, a little confused, looked at him and held his hand as he pressed the reject keyˇ° Master Yuwen, is that right "You answer the phone." Yu Wenjing has a slightly commanding tone. Let Jiang Di subconsciously put the finger that originally pressed the reject key, moved to the answer key. "Hello. Who is calling, please Jiang Di put his cell phone to his ear and said. "I''m Zhou Yunjie from the Green Gang. I wonder if Jiang has ever heard of my name. " Zhou Yunjie on the other end of the phone has a cold voice. "Ah, yes." How could Jiang Di not have heard of the name of Zhou Yunjie of the youth gang. No one in the whole capital knows that Zhou Yunjie is the most effective assistant of the young lady of the Green Gang. There are so many people in the capital who want to curry favor with him. This is not, Jiang Di, this is Zhou Yunjie, some reaction. But Yu Wenjing has been listening attentively to what Zhou Yunjie said on the phone. He felt strange. Did he know that the Qing Gang seemed to have nothing to do with the Chiang family. "I wish I had. Jiang Dashao, I''m calling you this time for your sister Jiang Qingqing. " Jiang Di was at sixes and sevens in his heart. He guessed what happened when Zhou Yunjie of the Qing Gang called him. Now when he heard Zhou Yunjie mention his sister Jiang Qingqing, his heart sank to the bottom. "My sister, she," Chiang said tentatively. "Your sister, she went to your men to block my little lady." Zhou Yunjie then said to Jiang Di, "Jiang Dashao, I''m calling to ask for your opinion. Is your sister to be disciplined by the Jiang family, or do you want us to help the youth gang?" Jiang Di''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said, "we Jiang family discipline ourselves. You may rest assured that I will educate my sister well when I go back. " "That''s the best way. At this point, if there is another time, our Green Gang will not give you the chance of the Jiang family again. When the time comes, your younger sister will not be found, and you should not come to our Green Gang to ask questions. " With that, Zhou Yunjie hung up. Zhou Yunjie received a call from Uncle Zhao. When he heard that uncle Zhao said that Jiang Qingqing was looking for gangsters to surround his young lady, he felt uncomfortable. If Uncle Zhao hadn''t told his young lady how to deal with this matter. Otherwise, he must be driving, straight to Jiang''s house, to find Jiang Qingqing. He doesn''t care whether Jiang Qingqing is a woman or a man. Don''t blame him for bullying his young lady. ** Jiang Di wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief before he put away the mobile phone that had been hung up by Zhou Yunjie. However, as soon as he raised his head, he was a little startled by the unknown light in his eyes. Chapter 707 "Young master Yuwen, you''re a fool." Jiang Di quickly took back his eyes. "It was Zhou Yunjie from the Qing Gang just now?" Yu Wenjing said interrogative sentences, but the tone was affirmative. "Yes." Jiang Di a Leng Shen, honest answer way. "What''s the matter?" Yu Wenjing asked after him, Jiang Di''s mobile phone quality is good, Yu Wenjing can''t hear clearly, what Zhou Yunjie said on the phone. However, his intuition tells him that it has something to do with Chen Menger. "This one." Later, Jiang Di remembered that Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Qing Gang whom his sister had offended, seemed to be the one in front of him. He tried his best to ingratiate himself with the master of the bunoya family. He started sweating all the time. "Don''t this, that, you know, if I want to know, I''ll let people investigate. The next second, I''ll have the information." Yu Wenjing''s cold voice rang out in Jiang Di''s ear. This let originally had a mind to conceal the idea of Yu Wen Jing, suddenly disappear without a trace. How could he forget that the boy in front of him was about his age, or even a few years younger than him, but he was the head of the bunoya family, the young man who made many celebrities in Europe dislike him. "Yes, it''s shemei. She''s young and not only heavy. She, she Jiang Di said that the clothes on his back had been soaked with sweatˇ° She went to my men to encircle the young lady of the Green Gang. " Jiang Di said as he raised his eyes and carefully noticed the expression on Yu Wenjing''s face. The expression on Yu Wen Jing''s face didn''t change much, but Jiang Di felt that his back was chilly and could not help shivering. "Your sister, Jiang Qingqing, is really brave." Yu Wen Jing plays with the wine cup in his hand and says. When Alan saw his master''s eyes, he knew that the Chiang family was going to have bad luck. The cooperation case that the Chiang family had been trying to get was going to be ruined. Allen could not help shaking his head in his heart. Jiang Di looked very clear. How could his sister be so ignorant. Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Green Gang, who is that? That''s the future mother they all admire. As for the stubborn elders of the bunoya family, every time they mention Chen Menger, they are all silent and dare not say anything more. It can be seen how powerful their future grandmother Chen Menger is. Allen is really speechless. You said that Jiang Di''s younger sister bullied their future mother, Chen Menger. It''s not doomed to be bad. Don''t say it''s not good, just say that Chen Menger is a man with a sharp heart. Now, the Jiang family has bullied him. Do you think he can still cooperate with you? The answer is obvious. This is not, Yu Wen Jing put down the wine cup in hand, stood up, said to Allen: "Allen, let''s go back. Just as it happens, today is the last day of Menger''s exam. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu have no excuse to stop me from seeing Menger. " "Well, I haven''t seen our mother for several days. I miss him strangely." Alan got up and said. Allen followed Yu Wenjing to stay in the capital for several months, and he learned the tone of the capital. As soon as Jiang Di saw that Yu Wenjing and Allen stood up to leave, he cried in his heart. He quickly stood up and said anxiously to Yu Wenjing, "well, Master Yu Wen, listen to me. I''m sure I''ll teach her a good lesson when I go back to my sister''s work Jiang Di wanted to say something else, but he was stopped by a gesture from Yu Wenjing: "you don''t have to say anything. You have contacted me for so long, and you have asked your men to investigate a lot of my information. You should know that young lady Qingbang is my mine. If any of you offend her, I''m sorry, let alone the case of cooperation. If it''s more serious, I''m willing to bankrupt the other party. " Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing says to Allen: "Allen, go." "Well, good." "Ah, master Yuwen, master Yuwen." Jiang Di still wants to fight for it, but Renyu Wenjing doesn''t want to give him a chance at all. ** I have worked hard for nearly half a year. Seeing the victory in front of me, I didn''t expect it. At the last moment, because of his sister''s interference, all his previous efforts have come to nothing. Jiang Di''s anger "rubbed" upward. He made a phone call to his assistant and asked him to find out what was not long-sighted. He dared not pay attention to his words. Before, he repeatedly told his subordinates not to move, especially not to help his sister do anything. However, his words were ignored. After Yu Wenjing left, he was not in the mood to stay in the hotel. He had to ask his sister what was going on. The case of cooperation with the bunoya family was blown up, and he was not at ease. However, in addition to this, there is an important matter in front of us. But the Qing Gang is waiting for their Jiang family to give an explanation. Jiang Di this meeting in the heart is extremely regretful, regretted why he before so dotes on, connives at his younger sister Jiang Qingqing. If he had not spoiled and connived at his sister Jiang Qingqing, his sister Jiang Qingqing would not have such a temper. However, when Jiang Di was reviewing himself, he just thought about the good deeds his sister had done, and his anger went up. When Jiang Di came home, it was time for his family to have dinner. When Jiang''s mother saw her eldest son coming back, she was surprised and asked, "Hey, Xiaodi, how did you come back? Don''t you say you''re going to have dinner with the head of the bunoya family tonight? " "Mom, I want to ask your baby daughter what she has done." When Jiang Di saw Jiang Qingqing sitting at the dinner table eating as usual, he couldn''t hold the fire any longer. Jiang Qingqing was named by her elder brother. Originally, Jiang Qingqing, who was guilty, put down her chopsticks, but her eyes did not dare to match her elder brother Jiang Di. "What''s the matter with Qingqing?" Without waiting for his mother to speak, his father put down his chopsticks and asked, "what''s wrong with her?" "She''s looking for someone to block the young lady of the Green Gang. Zhou Yunjie from Qingbang called me... " Jiang Di told his father all about what happened tonight. Chapter 708 Before Jiang Di''s words were finished, his father''s face sank, just like the dark sky before the thunderstorm. Jiang Fu slapped his chopsticks heavily on the table. Jiang Qingqing''s body shivered with fright. Originally, she began to feel uneasy when she heard what her elder brother Jiang Di said. Her father''s heavy slap was on the table, but it was no different from that on her heart. "Jiang Qingqing, how did I tell you and how did you promise me? You are more and more terrible now. Take my words as the wind in your ears. " Jiang Qingqing, who had been afraid of Jiang''s father, did not dare to look up at her father''s face. Jiang Qingqing lowered her head and fiddled with the rice in the bowl with her chopsticks. "Jiang Qingqing, don''t think that if you keep your head down and don''t speak, I will not pursue this matter. Do you know how much negative impact your willful behavior has on our Jiang family and how much loss we Jiang family will have? " Jiang''s father is really angry this time. Jiang Qingqing''s previous tricks are useless in front of him. But Jiang Qingqing saw that her previous methods had no effect on her father. She realized later that she had really made a big mistake this time. Jiang''s mother is a typical woman who takes her husband as the God. However, she can''t bear to see her beloved daughter trained by her husband. Said: "Lao Jiang, the child is still young, not sensible." Before Jiang''s mother had finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang''s father: "still young? She will be an adult in a few years. It is because of your favor that she has been so ignorant. You see, you see, over the years, her temper is getting worse and worse. What we are doing is becoming more and more unattractive. Before, I also thought that she was still young. She was my youngest daughter, so I kept one eye open and one eye closed. But, you see, what I got in the end was that she almost made such a big mistake. " Before Jiang''s father thought about his wife and his mother for many years, he didn''t say anything ugly: "you don''t know what she did this time. You don''t know who she offended this time. If Mr. Liu of the Qing Gang investigates this matter, do you think our Jiang family can resist? Do you think our Jiang family can still have a foothold in the capital? " Speaking of this, Jiang''s father sighed deeply, as if he were several years old. "Dad, I just want to warn Chen Menger." Jiang Qingqing raised her head and said carefully. She wanted to say that she didn''t do anything too much. "What? You don''t think that''s enough? I have told you for a long time, what is the identity of Chen meng''er? She is a young lady of Qingbang. And Qinggang, you should have a concept in your heart. Your brother''s little Gang is like an ant in the eyes of Qinggang. Jiang Qingqing, it seems that I''ve been wrong about your education. " At this time, Jiang''s father found out that his excessive love for his little daughter was totally harmful to herˇ° Jiang Qingqing, you stay at home these two days. Don''t go to school for the time being. Jiang Di, you will go to school tomorrow to ask for leave for your sister. When I find a good school abroad, I''ll send her abroad. " "Dad, I know." Jiang Di Leng after a while, promised to. After listening to her father''s words, Jiang Qingqing couldn''t sit still. She looked at her father in surprise: "Dad, I don''t want to go abroad, I don''t want to." Their children of the Jiang family were "sent" to study abroad, but unlike other families, they were not sent to enjoy their happiness. Therefore, Jiang Qingqing''s response was particularly strong. "No choice." With that, Jiang''s father stood up and left. He also took Jiang Di away by the way. He had to ask for some details. Only in this way can he know how to deal with the youth gang in the future. Chapter 709 And Jiang Qingqing is still crying and shouting, trying to make her father change his mind. However, Jiang''s father was never soft hearted. In the face of family interests, the daughter is still waiting in the back row. ** When Chen Menger came home from school, he saw her two grandfathers, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, sitting in the living room with a face on their faces. Zhuge Yu and they were sitting on one side. When they heard the news and knew that Chen meng''er had come back, they all raised their heads and said hello to Chen meng''er. Then Zhuge Yu and Chen meng''er nununukou mouth, motioned her to coax the two old men. You said that one old man was enough for them to have a headache, but now it''s better. There''s another old man, Mr. Qu, who is not as good as his husband. However, fortunately, this deal with these two old men, they have a magic weapon, that is their little Miss Chen meng''er, as long as she is there, these two old men are just like good babies. No, Zhuge Yu, when they saw Chen meng''er coming back, they could not help but feel relieved. The fire extinguisher came. Chen meng''er probably knows that these two old men are angry with each otherˇ° Two grandfathers, what''s the matter? Who bullied you two and made you two angry? You said, "I''m going to avenge you." With that, Chen meng''er rolled up her sleeves and set out to fight with others. "Hum, who dares to bully us both." "It''s just us bullying people." It''s rare that these two old men are completely on the same front. Speaking of words, they are so in tuneˇ° We are both angry because we are angry with you. You say that you are very good at daily life. You take care of the Green Gang and the Liu family in an orderly way. How can you be bullied by others? " Mr. Qu couldn''t hide his words completely. He was completely ahead of Mr. Liu. "That''s right. Lao Qu is right. I know you don''t like to make trouble. You always think that more is better than less. However, this family has bullied us, so you should not shrink back. " Liu Lao also followed. "Flinch? I didn''t flinch? " Chen Menger''s forehead is going to be black. When did she shrink back? She didn''t know. "I didn''t flinch. I wish I didn''t flinch. Did you teach that little girl of the Jiang family a lesson? " Mr. Qu asked. "Jiang Qingqing, she didn''t show up at all, OK? What did you both hear? Also, do you think I''m the kind of person who is really bullied and doesn''t speak? I''m watching Jiang Qingqing toss and jump there. " Chen Menger quickly pacifies the two men who want to blow up their hair. As soon as Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu heard that someone was bullying their precious granddaughter, they were completely confused. Chen meng''er would say that this is really true. With Chen meng''er''s temper and skill, he will not suffer. As far as Chen meng''er''s skill is concerned, it is estimated that no one is her opponent. Speaking of this, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are proud. "That''s true, but we can''t just let it go. Hum, the Chiang family is really a bully of our youth gang. " Mr. Liu is determined to find the Jiang family to give vent to Chen Menger. "That is, not everyone in the Qu family can bully us." Mr. Qu also said. "Well, grandfather, you two should think about it by yourself. You can handle it by yourself. I''m out of it. " Chen meng''er readily agreed. Chen Menger''s reaction is not in the expectation of Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu. They think that Chen Menger will persuade them to do more than less. In fact, Chen Menger was really annoyed this time. She had given the Jiang family a chance before. Otherwise, when Jiang Di was investigating her information, how could he get it. However, the chance she gave was not cherished by the Chiang family. Chen meng''er guessed that the Chiang family didn''t pay attention to their youth gang. In this case, don''t blame her for being rude. Seeing the surprised expression on the faces of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, Chen meng''er said with a smile, "the Jiang family, let''s relieve the two grandfathers at that time." What Chen meng''er didn''t say is that you don''t have to do anything to save your life. This is not, Chen Menger''s words just finished, Zhuge Yu, fat man, thin man, they are all full of approval expression. They are not less upset by these two old men. ** Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu have found a new goal, which is to find fault with the Jiang family. There are many ways for them to bring down a family. However, the two old men obviously just wanted to teach the Chiang family a lesson and let them know who can touch and who can not. No, Jiang''s father and Jiang Di are very busy these two days. There will be problems in Jiang''s company. The two of the Chiang family, together, knew who was warning them behind their backs. With a big wave of his hand, Jiang''s father sent Jiang Qingqing out of the country. Then they went to the Qingbang in person and went to the door to apologize. Although Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu left a hand, they didn''t want to destroy their Jiang family, but their Jiang family can''t stand the two old men''s quarrel for three days. No, the people of the Jiang family''s company, these two people can be said to be in a panic. They are afraid that their company will be shut down if something happens. In addition to Jiang''s father and son''s hard time, there was another man''s hard time. That''s Chen haoxuan. I don''t know who told Chen haoguo and Qu Haoxiang about it. Chen haoguo and Qu Haoxiang not only know that Jiang Qingqing is picking on Chen Menger, but also know why Jiang Qingqing looks at their sister Chen Menger and wants to be bullied. And the culprit is Chen haoxuan. No, these two days, after class, Chen haoxuan was dragged to the practice room by his elder brother Chen haoguo and Qu Haoxiang, saying that he was going to practice. However, Chen meng''er knows in her heart that it''s their name to find Chen haoxuan to relax. As long as Chen Menger thinks about the pathetic little eyes that her second brother shows every time he leaves, she feels funny. Chapter 710 Chen Menger is not busy these two days, so she reports to school every day. And the results of the monthly exam are also out, Chen Menger''s image in the eyes of their class teachers has changed 180 degrees, Chen Menger''s head teacher now looks at Chen Menger''s eyes, especially gentle. Can we not be gentle? This time, Chen meng''er won the first place in the whole grade, and her score was more than 20 points higher than that of the second place, which made her proud. "Ah, meng''er, don''t you think there''s something wrong with the way sun Miaomiao looks at you these two days?" Qiu Jing touched Chen meng''er who was concentrating on the book and whispered. "No Chen Menger did not leave the book she was looking at and replied. "Oh, meng''er, don''t read all the time. Your grades are good enough. You, let us live. " Qiu Jing took Chen meng''er''s arm and said. She just went to grab the book in Chen meng''er''s hand. After Chen Menger got along with Qiu Jing, Qiu Jing fell into Chen Menger''s eyes. Therefore, Qiu Jing did not directly throw her to the ground. Instead, he put the medical books in his hand together, looked at Qiu Jing and said, "tell me what you want to gossip with me, I''ll listen." "This is not gossip. Menger, let me tell you, the way sun Miaomiao looks at you is wrong. Sun Miaomiao always thinks highly of himself. You don''t see her usually look at the class students, are a pair of eyes long in the head. Before that, sun Miaomiao pointed out that you are Chen haoxuan''s sister, but he has a slightly better attitude towards you. However, I found that since Jiang Qingqing went abroad to study, sun Miaomiao''s eyes on you have completely changed. " Speaking of this, Qiu Jing pauses for a moment, then mysteriously comes to Chen Menger''s ear and whispers: "I look at Sun Miaomiao these two days. It seems that she wants to please you, but because of her face, she doesn''t come to you. I think she''s going to talk to you these two days. " Chen Menger also sees the changes of sun Miaomiao. However, unlike Qiu Jing, she has a clear mind. What is the reason for this change. Jiang Qingqing has a bad relationship with sun Miaomiao, but the Jiang family has always been in contact with the sun family. Therefore, the sun family got some news about the recent series of events of the Jiang family. No, sun Miaomiao''s father wants sun Miaomiao to have a good relationship with Chen Menger. After listening to her father''s words, sun Miao Miao''s heart was both complicated and joyful. She is in a complicated mood because she never thought that Chen Menger would have such an identity. At first hearing about Chen Menger''s identity, she couldn''t accept it. And she is happy, is she has been in the heart silently like Chen haoxuan, but she knows in her heart, her marriage, not her own decision. She enjoys the noble life brought by the sun family, so she has to make a certain contribution to the sun family. Therefore, she always felt sorry for her fate with Chen haoxuan. However, she did not expect that Chen haoxuan''s identity is not simple. Sometimes, sun Miaomiao lies on his bed at night, silently thinking of the picture of her life with Chen haoxuan, she can''t help laughing. Qiu Jing didn''t wait for Chen Menger to answer, and then said, "well, Menger, what''s your identity? It''s the first lady of that family. " "I''m not the eldest lady of any family. I''m the younger lady of Qingbang." Chen Menger said half jokingly and half seriously. "Qing, young lady of Qing Gang?" Qiu Jing''s words are not smooth. "Yes." Chen meng''er smiles and nods. Chapter 711 "How can that be? How can you be a young lady of the Qinggang, a young lady of the Qinggang." When Qiu Jing said this, she suddenly stopped talking. Then she looked up and down at Chen meng''er, touched her chin and said, "don''t mention it. If you are a young lady of Qingbang, I think it''s very similar. You look like you''re ready for temperament. Tut tut. " Not to mention, Qiu Jing''s eyes are sharp. ** Jiang''s father, with Jiang Di and gifts from big and small bags, came to the door to plead with Mr. Liu. These two days, Jiang''s father and Jiang Di are very busy for the sake of Jiang''s company. No, after they sent Jiang Qingqing out of the country, the father and son together, carrying things, came to the door to plead guilty. Mr. Liu, as well as some unknown people, are looking for their fault with the Jiang family behind their backs. It won''t be long before they are exhausted. Mr. Liu, they didn''t want to kill them all. They just made a little noise. But for Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, it was a big blow to the Chiang family, not to mention a disaster. The arrival of the Jiang family and their son is in Mr. Liu''s plan. No, Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Mr. Yu Wenhou were sitting in the yard playing chess. When they heard the people from the Qing Gang report that it was the father and son of the Jiang family who wanted to see them, the three old men exchanged clear eyes with each other. "Let them in. By the way, go and see what the young lady is doing? If the young lady is free, let her play chess with us old men. " After Liu finished, he added another sentence. This matter, it is them a few old men in the heart uncomfortable, toss out. But, in the final analysis, Jiang Qingqing still bullied their children''s treasure. So how did they end up and their baby''s lump has the final say of Chen Menger. So, after thinking about it, Mr. Liu called out Chen meng''er. Jiang''s father and Jiang Di are carrying all kinds of gift boxes in both hands. If you look at them carefully, they are expensive. Jiang''s father and Jiang Di were taken to the yard where the three old men played chess. Jiang Fu and Jiang Di thought that Liu was the only one. When they saw the three old men sitting on the stone stool and playing chess, they could not help wiping the sweat on their foreheads. This old Liu has already made them feel uneasy. Now it''s good. There are two more at once, and they are all from a big beginning. Looking at Mr. Qu sitting opposite Mr. Liu, Jiang''s father put on a cold sweat and muttered in his heart: "the recent rumors seem true. The Qu family is connected with the Green Gang." Chen meng''er and Jiang Di, together with Yu Wenjing, walk over from the backyard. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu deliberately want to play down to the Jiang family, so they deliberately ignore the existence of the Jiang family. They want to cool the Jiang family. However, they just want to cool the Jiang family and play their chess. Mr. Qu, who was sitting opposite to Mr. Liu, looked at the Chiang family and his son, his eyes brightened. "Menger girl, you are finally free to accompany us a few old men." The doting expression of Mr. Qu frightened the father and son of the Jiang family. This is not a chance for the Jiang family to see Mr. Liu, but there are many opportunities to see Mr. Qu. The impression that Mr. Qu gave them was that they were not smiling, that they were serious to the younger generation of the Qu family. However, the old man Qu now shows such a doting expression to the young lady of the Green Gang, which really frightens them. "Grandfather, it seems that I just made a snack for you not long ago. In other words, is my memory getting worse? " Chen Menger said. "Cough, it''s not a girl. Your memory is getting worse. It''s your grandfather. I''m old and my memory is getting worse. Ah, by the way, girl, do you still have the snack you just made? If so, let me take some back later. During this time, I''ll leave your grandmother at home. She has a problem Master Qu and Chen meng''er have a little discussion. "Keke, Lao Qu, you are getting more and more aggressive now. If you come to Qingbang, you have to take it with you." Mr. Liu gave Mr. Qu a sidelong look. "Ah, Mr. Liu, you''re not right. I''m here with my granddaughter. I eat my granddaughter''s food and take my granddaughter''s food. What''s wrong?" Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu are going to fight again. Looking at the strong smell of explosives from Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, their backs were soaked in cold sweat. However, Chen meng''er and they are totally used to it. Yu Wen Hou is taking advantage of Qu old son and Liu old quarrel hot time, open mouth to: "dream son, you make that snack, still have, some words, I take some back to give you Yu Wen grandmother order." "Yes, I''ve done a lot. When you go back, I''ll decorate you all." Chen meng''er said, looking up at old Liu helplessly and saying, "two grandfathers, you two need to quarrel. We''ll quarrel later. Now there are still guests." Chen meng''er is going to help her forehead and sigh. You say her grandfather and they are becoming more and more childish. All the outsiders were there, so they quarreled. Chen meng''er is the only one who dares to open this mouth. Chen meng''er is the only one who opens this mouth. These two old men will be obedient. This is not, Chen Menger finish saying, two old men are touching nose, Shan Shan of shut mouth. As soon as Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu closed their mouths, they became clean. The father and son of the Jiang family were standing there with presents. They were very embarrassed. "Sit down, you two." It was Chen meng''er who opened his mouth and solved the embarrassment of Jiang''s father and son. "Well, thank you." Chen meng''er has a clear idea of the embarrassment of her two grandfathers to the Jiang family these days. Therefore, she knows very well what these two are doing with their bags today. "Well, Mr. Liu and miss meng''er, our father and son are here today to apologize to you. It was my fault that I didn''t educate my little daughter well and made her do a lot of wrong things, which also offended miss meng''er. " It was especially good that Jiang''s father came to apologize today. "Hum." Liu Lao is very impolite cold sweat a, this a cold hum, but let Jiang Fu forehead above cold sweat, again. Chapter 712 Jiang''s father and Jiang Di look at Mr. Liu, and Mr. Qu''s eyes are not good. Can we say that these two old men are still angry in their hearts, that they are not prepared to be good, or that they are not prepared to let them go. Jiang''s father, Jiang Di''s heart sank to the bottom when he thought of the way he had heard about Liu''s handling affairs. It''s easy for the Qing Gang to destroy the Jiang family. Chen meng''er has no choice but to wink at Mr. Liu and Mr. qu. these two old men are on purpose. Don''t they see that the father and son of the Jiang family are frightened by them. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu receive Chen meng''er''s eyes. The two old men touch their noses in the same way. Then they pick up the teacup and drink tea to tidy up the pieces. "The master of the Jiang family, and the young and the old of the Jiang family. If you want to make an apology or something, you''ll have to take back what you brought." When Chen meng''er said this, Jiang''s father''s eyes darkened. What does the young lady of Qingbang mean by this? She''s not going to let the Jiang family go. "Miss meng''er, please give us a hand. I''ve sent Jiang Qingqing abroad, and I don''t think she''ll come back to miss meng''er after this lesson. " Jiang Di sipped his mouth and said. "When you let me finish, you can express your opinion." Chen Menger has no choice but to be so good at snatching words one by oneˇ° Originally, this is what happened between me and Jiang Qingqing. I didn''t want to do anything about your Jiang family. I learned a lesson from Jiang Qingqing''s trouble. I will not pursue the latter. " Speaking of this, Chen meng''er pauses for a moment, then looks at Jiang''s father with a serious face and says, "today, when you are the master of Jiang''s family, I''ll put the ugly words in front of you. I don''t have to investigate the things that Jiang Qingqing did before. However, if in the future, Jiang Qingqing still has nothing to do with me, I''m sorry, I won''t be so easy to say. I don''t guarantee what I will do. At that time, if you ask again, it will not be effective any more. " Hearing Chen Menger''s words, Jiang''s father and Jiang Di felt relieved. Jiang Fu said hastily, "this is certain, certain. Don''t worry, miss meng''er. It won''t happen. " "Master Jiang, don''t be so full of words. Don''t think that if you send your daughter abroad, everything will be all right. It''s not that you don''t learn badly abroad." Yu Wenjing, who has never spoken, opens his mouth to the audience. He didn''t say this for the sake of Jiang''s father and son. He felt that when Jiang Qingqing was sent abroad, he must have a strong resentment against meng''er. At that time, instead of failing to learn well abroad, Jiang Qingqing will come back from his studies. At that time, we''ll find Chen Menger''s trouble again. Think of this, Yu Wen Jing''s eyes flashed a ray of dangerous light. In his heart, he decided to turn around and let his subordinates pay attention to Jiang Qingqing. If Jiang Qingqing has any thoughts and ideas that he shouldn''t have, I''m sorry. He won''t be soft hearted. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention. I''ll pay attention." Now, as long as Mr. Liu and Chen Menger don''t let go of this matter, Jiang''s father will thank God. After Jiang''s father and Jiang Di came out of the gate of Qingbang, father and son wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads in the same way. Their backs had been soaked with sweat for a long time. ** "Well, meng''er, we are good friends now. Tomorrow is the weekend. Let''s go shopping. " Seeing that Chen Menger had finished packing her schoolbag, Qiu Jing hugged Chen Menger''s arm and began to make love with her. Chapter 713 Qiu Jing and Chen meng''er have been together for such a long time, and know that Chen meng''er is a typical person who likes soft but not hard. Every time she asks Chen Menger for something, as long as she is coquettish, Chen Menger will surely let go. Of course, things can''t reach the bottom line. If we touch Chen Menger''s bottom line, we don''t need to mention it at all. Just as Qiu Jing pulls Chen Menger''s arm and makes Chen Menger have no choice but to say yes, sun Miaomiao, who is famous all over the school, arrogant and just like a peacock, and usually looks at people with his eyes on his head, walks over slowly. Qiu Jing was the first to see sun Miaomiao. She touched Chen Menger''s arm and motioned to Chen Menger. "That, Chen Menger." It''s rare for sun Miaomiao to show such an awkward expression. Sun Miaomiao doesn''t want to rub against Chen Menger. Although she knows Chen Menger''s identity, she also knows that Chen Menger is Chen haoxuan''s sister. If she wants to be with Chen haoxuan in the future, Chen Menger is her sister-in-law. However, she can''t please Chen Menger just like others. "What''s the matter?" Chen Menger secretly picked eyebrows. Although sun Miaomiao''s attitude towards her seems to have changed a little in the past two days, Chen Menger thinks that this is sun Miaomiao''s limit. It''s impossible for sun Miaomiao to please her like others because of her self righteous character. So, this meeting, sun Miaomiao came to her on his own initiative, which surprised her. "This Sunday is my birthday. I''d like to invite you to a birthday party. This is an invitation With that, sun Miao Miao handed the invitation card in her hand to Chen meng''er. Chen Menger saw the exquisite invitation from sun Miaomiao. After a pause, she reached for itˇ° I see. I''ll go when I''m free Chen Menger said politely. For sun Miaomiao''s birthday party, Chen Menger doesn''t plan to go. There are not too many invitation cards for Qingbang to invite her to the party, but they are all stopped by her grandfather Liu. Chen Menger is really not interested in such a party. "Well, by the way, Qiu Jing, this is an invitation for you." Sun Miaomiao hands another invitation to Qiu Jing. Originally in one side, watching the excitement of Qiu Jing, looking at the invitation that sun Miao Miao handed her, was very surprised and said: "ah? You invited me? " "Yes. I''d love to see you at my birthday party. " In the face of Qiu Jing, sun Miaomiao has long recovered his former calmness, and some embarrassment on his face has disappeared. "Yes, yes, I will. Oh, I didn''t expect that you would send me an invitation. It''s really out of my expectation. " Qiu Jing is used to straightforwardness. If she has anything to say, she says it directly. When Chen Menger sees Qiu Jing holding an invitation card from sun Miaomiao, he has a headache. She had a hunch that she could not escape from Qiu Jing''s birthday party. This is not, as soon as sun Miaomiao left, Qiu Jing took the invitation from sun Miaomiao, and the excited expression on her face still did not recedeˇ° Menger, let''s go shopping on Saturday. It''s time to buy a birthday present for sun Miaomiao. I''ll go to sun Miaomiao''s birthday party with you on Sunday. " With that, Qiu Jing came to Chen meng''er''s ear excitedly, lowered her voice and said, "I''ve heard that sun Miao''s family is not generally rich. It''s just that I haven''t had the chance to see how rich sun Miao is. I can take this opportunity to find out. " "Can I say I don''t have time and don''t want to go?" Chen Menger headache said. "No. You''re going with me. Menger, you are the best. I know you won''t leave me. Right? Oh, I have something else to do. I have to go first. Menger, we''ve made a deal. We''ll meet at Wangfujing at eight tomorrow morning. " Qiu Jing in order not to give Chen Menger refused time, she is in a hurry, picked up her own bag, skipping to the door of the classroom. "Well Chen meng''er looks at Qiu Jing''s back and shakes his head helplessly. Qiu Jing is like this every time. "Oh, brother, I''ll say that monitor sun of our class has a bad heart for you. You see, you didn''t admit it before. People have sent her birthday party invitation to you. " Liu Kaibing, with an invitation in his hand, teases Chen haoxuan. Chen meng''er is not surprised that sun Miao Miao sent an invitation to her second brother. She has long seen that sun Miao Miao''s Thoughts on her second brother are not simple. "You, Liu Kaibing, don''t talk nonsense. Besides, it''s just a birthday party. There''s no such mess as you said. " Chen haoxuan didn''t expect that sun Miaomiao would send him an invitation for her birthday party, and he was alone. To tell the truth, Chen haoxuan thinks that the invitation given to him by sun Miaomiao is very hot. However, out of politeness, he is not good to refuse, so he is unwilling to accept the invitation from sun Miaomiao. "Cut, Chen haoxuan, you can sophistry. You said that if sun Miaomiao was not interested in you, she would send you an invitation to her birthday party alone. You see, none of us has the honor of receiving the birthday invitation from monitor sun. " With that, Liu Kaibing patted Chen haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "some people don''t know their blessings. If monitor sun sent me an invitation alone and invited me to her birthday party, I would wake up in the middle of the night." "Since we are good brothers, I''ll give you this invitation card so that you can wake up in the middle of the night?" Chen haoxuan really wants to send out the hot potato in his hand. "Well, I''d better not. I didn''t expect to be kicked out by the monitor sun. Brother, we look after you. " Then, there was another noise. Chen meng''er listened to the boy behind the noise, showing a happy expression. It seems that her worry about her second brother is superfluous. Her second brother has transferred from his hometown. He doesn''t adapt very well. He has been fighting with all the boys in the class for a long time. "Second brother, are you ready?" However, Chen meng''er looks at the boys behind her. The joke is getting bigger and bigger, and her second brother Chen haoxuan''s face is going to be a monkey''s ass. she helps to get out of the siege. "Oh, well, well, let''s go back now." Chen haoxuan thinks that Chen Menger''s voice, especially the sound of nature, has saved him from the abyss. Chapter 714 Chen meng''er looks at the invitation that sun Miao Miao sent him when he got on the bus. This sigh does not stop Chen haoxuan. Finally, he didn''t hold back and asked, "second brother, what are you talking about?" "Oh, I''m worried. The invitation sent by sun Miaomiao is like a hot potato." Chen haoxuan wants to throw it, but he can''t. Chen meng''er looks at her second brother Chen haoxuan, who looks sad, but he is not kind enough to cover his mouth and steal music: "second brother, those boys in the class envy you for your good fortune. What are you sighing about there. I see. If sun Miaomiao gives the invitation to another boy, he will be happy for several days and can''t sleep. " "Well, I''ll give him the invitation. Ah, meng''er, if I don''t go, is that ok? " Chen haoxuan asks Chen Menger for adviceˇ° Well, I always think it''s not good for me to go. If sun Miaomiao sends an invitation to everyone in the class, it doesn''t matter. But just give it to me. I don''t think it''s appropriate. " Chen haoxuan scratched his hair and said with a headache. "I really can''t give you advice on this. You can do it yourself. But second brother, if you don''t go to sun Miaomiao''s birthday party, I''m sure sun Miaomiao will regard you as the enemy of killing your father in the future. " Don''t even think about it. Today, in front of so many students in the class, sun Miaomiao gave her second brother Chen haoxuan an invitation to the birthday party. If her second brother doesn''t show up, sun Miaomiao must think that Chen haoxuan won''t give her face, so you can''t treat him with hostile eyes. "No, it''s not so serious. I''ll give her my birthday present and say hello to her, saying I''m not free on Sunday." Chen haoxuan said after listening to his sister Chen Menger. Chen Menger looks at Chen haoxuan with the eyes of "what you think is too simple". Chen haoxuan felt his head uneasily. "Oh, sister, what do you have to say? Don''t look at me like that." Chen Haoxuan''s face was thick and thick on weekdays, but his face was a little thin on his sister Chen Menger. "Do you think sun Miaomiao asked you to give her a birthday present? You also for your simple sentence, no time, can send sun Miaomiao. Anyway, if you don''t go, you''ll be ready in your heart. Sun Miaomiao won''t give you a look in the future. I don''t know if I''ll trouble you. " Chen Menger finished, the car just stopped at the gate of Qingbangˇ° Second brother, I won''t say more. Think about it for yourself. In fact, I think that sun Miaomiao is a little bit arrogant. He''s good at other things. " Chen meng''er winks at Chen haoxuan mischievously. Before Chen haoxuan gets angry, she opens the door and goes down. Chen haoxuan looks at Chen Menger''s back when he leaves. He realizes later what Chen Menger just said. His face turns red. Then he jumps out of the car in a hurry to make it clear to Chen Menger, but he has nothing to do with sun Miaomiao. ** The sun family is smarter than the Jiang family in doing things. More appropriately, the sun family''s owner, sun Miaomiao''s father, is an old fox. He is thoughtful. Sun Miaomiao''s birthday party was not agreed earlier, but decided on a temporary basis. And let Sun father have this decision, or he knew that the young lady of the Green Gang and his daughter sun Miaomiao are in the same class. This time, sun''s father took advantage of his boundless son sun Miaomiao''s birthday party to make his daughter get closer to Chen Menger, the young lady of Qingbang. In order not to make people think that what he did was too obvious, he only asked his wife and daughter to send invitation cards to the children of their family. Chapter 715 Sun Fu thought that what he did was smooth and smooth. Anyway, there were not many people who could see his purpose. However, Chen Menger is one of the few people. Therefore, Chen Menger doesn''t want to go. It''s not that she''s uncomfortable with her grandfather''s calculation, or that she''s lazy and lazy to deal with these "strangers.". But this time, Chen meng''er didn''t want to go and had to go. This is not, Saturday morning, she did not wake up, her grandfather Liu Lao happily knocked on her door: "Menger, your phone. It''s a little girl. It''s your friend at school No wonder Liu just received a call from a friend who claimed to be Chen Menger, and he was so happy. Who let Chen Menger today has been a high school, but, it is not a friend of the same age. That is, none of the students in the same class ever called to find Chen Menger. For this reason, Mr. Liu told Zhuge Yu behind his back: "ah, Zhuge, do you think I''ve gone too far? The dream is too tight. Otherwise, how can meng''er not have friends of similar age? " Chen meng''er, who rarely wants to rely on the bed, sits up from the bed in a huff after hearing Liu''s words. Her grandfather Liu didn''t say who it was, but when she thought about it with her toes, she knew who it was. Who let her yesterday in Qiu Jing, plus her coquetry, the home phone number told her. To say, the whole school, except Qiu Jing, their head teacher, did not know her home phone number. Now, Chen Menger regretted, regretting that she was so soft hearted yesterday that she told Qiu Jing her phone number. She didn''t expect that Qiu Jing would call her so early in the morning. "Is it a dream?" Old Liu was afraid that Chen Menger would fall asleep. He didn''t hear him. He called again outside the door. "I''m up, Grandpa. I''ll call my classmates back in a minute." Chen meng''er got out of bed, changed clothes and washed. When Chen Menger finished washing and went to the restaurant to call Qiu Jing back, Liu''s eyes were as bright as a light bulb. Under her grandfather''s gaze, Chen Menger calmly picks up the phone and dials Qiu Jing''s home phone number. This is what Qiu Jing forced Chen Menger to do. The call will be through soon. It''s not hard for Chen Menger to guess that Qiu Jing must have been waiting for her phone all the time. This makes Chen Menger wake up a little bit earlier in the morning. "Hello, Menger, it''s you." Before Chen Menger spoke, Qiu Jing''s voice came from the phone. Qiu Jing''s voice can be heard by old Liu without raising his ears. "Well, it''s me. Qiu Jing, what can I do for you in the morning? " Chen Menger is used to the loud voice of her deskmate. "Oh, nothing. Just to remind you, don''t forget, we have an appointment to go shopping together today. Well, I''ll see you in Wangfujing later, and I''ll see you soon. " Said, Qiu Jing put the phone "pa" to hang up. Chen meng''er doesn''t have to think about it. This little girl is afraid that she will refuse. Chen Menger hangs up the phone and shakes her head helplessly. Qiu Jing has such a good temper. As soon as Chen Menger turns around, she looks into her grandfather''s smiling eyes. Chen meng''er''s canthus couldn''t help picking. She didn''t know what happened to her grandfather this morning. Before Chen meng''er asked, Mr. Liu said to himself, "meng''er, are you going shopping with your classmates today?" "Yes, yesterday. Yes? Is there anything important for me to deal with today? " Chen meng''er asked suspiciously. "No, No." Liu quickly denied: "you, today I''ll go shopping with your classmates. Speaking of this, it''s still your grandfather''s fault. Girl, you have been in Beijing for so many years, and you haven''t visited Beijing well. It''s just right that you have a good visit with your classmates this time. By the way, is the money enough, if not enough. " Liu said to Zhuge Yu, who was sitting and eating: "ZHUGE, you will go to my little money for Menger later." "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I have money." Chen meng''er looks at so attentive, almost drive her out directly to go shopping Liu old, the forehead will be black line. "Well, that''s true. If we have money, no one can match the young lady." A Biao side to his bowl folder soup bag, said at the same timeˇ° I''ve heard my brother-in-law say more than once that young lady is really the God of wealth. " Abio said, put a soup bag in his mouth. If he was not careful, he showed his teeth in the soup bag. What a Biao said reminds Zhuge Yu of the large amount of money in their account. Then they could not help nodding in agreement, not to mention that now, they really want to count their young lady as the richest. "If you have money, you have money. The money given by my grandfather is for you to buy food and clothes. Zhuge, give money to Menger later. " Liu old can not refuse to say. Chen Menger also knows that if she refuses her grandfather Liu Lao''s money, he doesn''t know when he will turn against her. Forget it, since the old man''s heart, she accepted it. Just after breakfast, Chen meng''er was driven out of the Green Gang by her grandfather, Liu Lao. She is famous for saying that she can''t let others wait for a long time. It''s impolite. So, Chen meng''er can only carry her bag full of money given by her grandfather and go out to Wangfujing to meet Qiu Jing. Sitting in the car, Chen Menger looks at the bag full of money and has a headache. Especially before she left, her grandfather Liu Lao''s words made her headache. Her grandfather said, if you don''t spend all the money today, don''t go home. To say, Chen Menger really has a headache. How to spend all the money. She doesn''t have to worry about everything. The clothes she usually wears are either made by herself or hand sewn by the garment maker of her mother''s company. It''s delicious. There are chefs in Qingbang. They are as skilled as imperial chefs. After all, she really has nothing to spend. Chapter 716 Chen Menger thought that before she started, her second brother Chen haoxuan knew that she was going to go shopping with Qiu Jing to buy a birthday present for sun Miaomiao. He asked his master skinny for a leave. Before she started, he ran over and specially asked: "Menger, you are the best. When you go shopping with Qiu Jing today to buy a gift for sun Miaomiao, you should also buy my share." Then, for fear that Chen Menger would not agree, he quickly took out some money from his pocket and put it into Chen Menger''s hand: "take this money first. If it''s not enough, come back to me at night. Dream, please With that, he turned around and ran away. He was afraid that he would be a step late, so Chen meng''er gave him the money instead of buying it for him. Chen Menger looks at Chen haoxuan, who seems to be chased by something terrible behind him, and shakes his head helplessly. In other words, she is not fierce to her brothers. In fact, Chen haoxuan doesn''t know. Even if he doesn''t come to Chen Menger today and asks her to help him buy Sun Miaomiao''s birthday gift, Chen Menger will help him buy it. Does she know that Chen haoxuan, her second brother, is a boy. How can she know what kind of birthday gift to buy for a girl. Don''t worry about the mess at that time. It doesn''t make life star unhappy. Of course, Chen Menger is holding a good attitude that more is better than less. "Uncle Zhao, just stop here and I''ll walk in myself." Chen Menger stops when Zhao Shuer is about to drive into Wangfujing. In front of friends, it''s better to keep a low profile. However, Chen meng''er doesn''t know that even if she wants to keep a low profile, she can''t keep a low profile. She was born like a spotlight, where people''s eyes follow her. Chen Menger carries her own bag and comes to the place where she has an appointment with Qiu Jing. From a distance, she sees Qiu Jing carrying a bag and looking up from time to time. And when she saw Chen Menger, a big smile suddenly appeared on her face, and then she trotted to Chen Menger. "Hoo, meng''er, you finally appear. I''m afraid you won''t come." Qiu Jing naturally takes Chen Menger''s arm. "Can I not come? Someone called me this morning. I don''t think I''ll be able to stay in bed. " Chen meng''er let Qiu Jing take her arm and sway from time to time. "Oh, I really can''t see that our dream beauty can still stay in bed," Qiu Jing laughs at Chen meng''er. "Why can''t I stay in bed?" Chen meng''er helplessly looked at her, clearly bigger than her, but in front of her, but with a child like Qiu Jing, said: "to go shopping, let''s go, this point, is the mall open?" Chen meng''er really hasn''t been shopping for a long time. She really doesn''t have any idea about the opening time of the mall. No, as soon as Chen Menger finished, Qiu Jing looked at Chen Menger with alien eyesˇ° Isn''t it, meng''er? You don''t go shopping at ordinary times? " "Yes." Chen meng''er raised her eyes and looked around. She replied. "No, how did you get your clothes?" Qiu Jing is not an illiterate person. She doesn''t know what brand of clothes Chen Menger wears, but she knows that Chen Menger''s clothes are not cheap. Anyway, it''s much better than the clothes she usually wears. Moreover, she looked at the clothes on Chen Menger''s body, which were much more beautiful than the clothes they were wearing. But many times she heard those girls in the class guessing whether Chen Menger''s clothes were all foreign goods. Because, after they were envious of Chen Menger''s clothes, the girls with good family conditions pestered their mothers to help them buy clothes of the same style as Chen Menger. However, they looked around and couldn''t find it. Chapter 717 "Well, I said I made it myself. Do you believe it?" Chen meng''er was naughty for a while. But Qiu Jing''s reaction was completely unexpected. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Qiu Jing was stunned for a moment, and even nodded his head seriously: "I believe, I see, there is nothing in this world that you, a girl, can''t do." Qiu Jing''s face was full of grown-up voice. After that, her expression changed 180 degrees. She shook Chen Menger''s arm and said, "Menger, then you can make one for me, just one. You don''t know, people have been pestering my mother for a long time, but they just can''t find the similar style clothes you wear. " Chen Menger''s mother Liu Juan''s clothing company''s clothes, most of the design is from Chen Menger''s hands, but, in order not to be too advanced, Chen Menger every time design, a little reservation. Therefore, the clothing styles of Liu Juan''s company are quite different from those of Chen meng''er. "Well, when I''m free, I''ll make one for you." Qiu Jing thought that she would grind Chen meng''er for a long time before she let go. However, unexpectedly, before she said anything about her preparation, Chen meng''er agreed, which made her unable to respond. "Well, meng''er, don''t you think about it?" Qiu Jing blurts out subconsciously. But then she regretted it herselfˇ° Oh, look at my mouth, meng''er. You promised me, but you can''t go back on it. " "Well, I mean what I say. Are we ready to go? We still have a mission today. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. "Look at me, I forgot my business. Let''s go. " Qiu Jing takes Chen Menger''s hand and goes to the shopping mall in Wangfujing. ** To say, today''s shopping malls are incomparable with those ten or twenty years later. Anyway, in Chen meng''er''s opinion, how to see how old-fashioned. It is Qiu Jing, pull Chen Menger to enter bazaar hind, all sorts of excitement. If not for Chen meng''er, Qiu Jing would be like a wild horse out of the rein. If he saw anything, he would run there. Chen Menger is pulling, Qiu Jing these two eyes shine, enough to let Chen Menger headache. Seeing a silver necklace, Qiu Jing asked Chen meng''er, "meng''er, how about this one? Can you make a birthday present for sun Miaomiao? " Chen meng''er takes a look and denies it. At this time, Chen Menger remembered that Qiu Jing''s family conditions were good, but there was still a gap with sun Miao''s family. This is not the gift that Qiu Jing likes to give to sun Miaomiao. How can I say? Take it out. Sun Miaomiao doesn''t say anything on the surface, but he doesn''t know how to arrange Qiu Jing. What''s more, Chen meng''er would like to see those aristocratic ladies looking at Qiu Jing with colored eyes. "Well, it''s not so good. Qiu Jing, I think we''d better take a look at the things we want to buy ourselves. I''ve already prepared all the gifts for sun Miaomiao''s birthday. I''ll give them to you later. " Chen Menger decided that sun Miaomiao''s birthday gift should be arranged by her. "Ah, that''s not good." "What''s not so good? Anyway, I''m going to prepare a birthday present for sun Miaomiao. Plus you and my second brother, it''s just right." Chen Menger made a decision. "Your second brother Chen haoxuan''s is also your preparation?" Qiu Jing, the focus of her concern, suddenly deviated from the track. "Yes, he''s a big boy. How can he know what kind of birthday gifts to give to girls? Instead of asking him to say something messy, I''d better help prepare them. No, my second brother already asked me when I came out in the morning. " Chen Menger said. "Then." Qiu Jing''s heart of eight trigrams suddenly ignited, and he had long forgotten that he was going to prepare a gift for sun Miaomiaoˇ° Your second brother is going to sun Miaomiao''s birthday party. Meng''er, tell me honestly, is your second brother interested in sun Miaomiao? " Chen Menger just wants to ignore it, but she can''t ignore it. Qiu Jing''s eyes are shining with the fire of gossipˇ° Qiu Jing, where do you want to go. My second brother has no idea about the relationship between men and women, but why are you so interested? You don''t have a crush on my second brother, do you Chen meng''er touched her chin, looked up and down at Qiu Jing, and said, "well, if you are, I''ll try my best to help you have a good word in front of my second brother." Qiu Jing didn''t expect that she was enlisted by Chen meng''er, and her face turned red. "I don''t have it. You didn''t talk nonsense, meng''er." "You know what I''m talking about. Well, let''s go. You can show me around. I''m not familiar with this place. " ** Chen meng''er and Qiu Jing have been shopping for a day. Although Chen meng''er is not interested in shopping, Qiu Jing is full of interest. At last, he begs for mercy and says that Qiu Jing is the one who can''t go shopping. "Oh, meng''er, if I don''t go shopping any more, my leg will break." With that, Qiu Jing looked at Chen meng''er, who was still relaxed and tired: "ah, meng''er, why aren''t you tired?" Shopping is nothing for Chen Menger. On weekdays, her training is really fatalˇ° It may have something to do with my usual practice of martial arts. " "Ah, you still practice martial arts? You thin arm, thin leg, can you still practice martial arts? " Qiu Jing looks at Chen Menger with disbelief on her face. "Well, it''s just to keep fit." Chen Menger doesn''t want to say more. "That''s about the same." Qiu Jing said, looking at the bags they were carrying in their hands, "God, how did we buy so many things today?" Qiu Jing later found that the money she had with her today didn''t seem to be able to buy so many things. You know, most of the bags she and Chen Menger are carrying are her things. "Not bad. Have you bought everything you want?" Chen Menger thinks it''s OK. "I''ve bought them all, and I''ve bought too much. Meng''er, many of them are your money. I''ll give you the money later. " Qiu Jing didn''t want to take advantage of Chen meng''er. "No, it''s my present for you. Just take it. Thank you for shopping with me today and getting familiar with Wangfujing. " Chen meng''er is right. She is familiar with Wangfujing in her previous life, but now she has a black eyeˇ° By the way, let''s find a place to drink. Let''s sit down and have some tea. I''m a little hungry. " Chen Menger digs away from this topic. Chapter 718 Nearby, I found a very interesting coffee shop in Wangfujing. Qiu Jing, with a big bag in one hand and Chen meng''er in the other, felt that her eyes were not enough when she walked into this exotic coffee shop. She looked at the little things in the coffee shop curiously, and then came up to Chen meng''er''s ear and whispered: "meng''er, do we really want to drink here? I''ve heard that foreigners drive here. It''s very valuable. I''ve been here several times before, but I dare not come in. " "It looks good. Come in and have a taste." With that, Chen Menger goes in ahead of Qiu Jing. The owner of this small shop really put a lot of effort into it. Chen meng''er can see at a glance that many of the trinkets in this shop are from different countries. Besides, it looks very delicate. Chen meng''er finds a window seat and sits down. Qiu Jing also sits down opposite Chen meng''er. Qiu Jing''s mental adjustment is very fast. When she sits down opposite Chen Menger, she is already full of enjoyment. The uneasiness and worry just now have disappeared. However, when she picked up the menu put on the table by the waiter, she bared her teeth and said to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, the rumors outside are really good. It''s really expensive here. This generation of coffee is almost catching up with my pocket money for a month." With that, Qiu Jing put down the menu in her handˇ° Looking at the numbers behind, I really can''t do it. " "You don''t have to look at the numbers behind it. Anyway, it''s my treat today. " Chen Menger looks at the menu with an air of complacency. She didn''t feel much about the price. She can accept the price. "No, even if it''s your treat, I can''t do it." Qiu Jing said and pushed the menu to Chen meng''er: "meng''er, I think we''d better go to another place to eat." "Just for this meeting. I''m tired of walking, too. Besides, I think the things in this house are pretty good. Qiu Jing, you don''t care about the price. I''ll tell you the truth. Before I went out, my father said something. If I don''t run out of money, I won''t be allowed to enter the house today. So, just help me at that time. " Chen Menger motioned to the waiter and said to Qiu Jing. "Oh, and that?" Qiu Jing looks at Chen meng''er in surprise. "No, you don''t know. I don''t go shopping on weekdays. No, when my old man heard that I was going shopping with my friends, he was so excited that he asked my uncle to take the money and give it to me. He said that he was not allowed to go into the house until the money was spent. So, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s have a look. If you have something to eat, order it. " Chen Menger''s words really worked. Qiu Jing a little tangled, said: "then I''m not polite." "Yes. You''re welcome. " Qiu Jing is not polite. She really has no polite remarks. After Chen meng''er orders a cup of coffee and a piece of cake, Qiu Jing orders it impolitely. A cup of coffee, three cakes. After the order, Qiu Jingcai later, a face of unkind smile at Chen Menger: "Hey, what, it''s too tempting to look at, a little more careless." "It''s OK. You just like it. Just try their pastry maker''s skill." The service in this small shop is still very good. Soon, Chen meng''er''s coffee and cakes came up. Not to mention, the coffee and cakes made by this small shop are very exquisite. Anyway, when the coffee and cake end up, Qiu Jing is not calm. She bit the spoon and looked at the coffee and cake on the table with her eyes shining. Then she looked at Chen meng''er very tangled and said, "meng''er, I can''t bear to eat. It''s so beautiful. " Chapter 719 As soon as Qiu Jing said this, the spoon in Chen meng''er''s hand went down to the delicate tiramisu. For a moment, it was so exquisite that people couldn''t speak. It would have lost its image. "Menger, how can you do this?" Qiu Jing is ready to cry. "It''s for people to eat. If you just look at it like this, you won''t be full." Said, Chen Menger impolitely under the second spoon. After a day''s shopping, Chen Menger is really hungry. To say, the things in this coffee shop are much worse than what Chen Menger did, but on the whole, they are OK and can be tasted. Therefore, Chen meng''er''s tiramisu is in her stomach. Qiu Jing tangled for a while, still think Chen Menger said good, bear the pain under the first spoon, and then can''t stop. Chen meng''er heard Qiu Jing''s voice from time to time: "en, en, it''s delicious. No wonder it''s so expensive. " But Chen meng''er, looking at Qiu Jing''s eating behavior, thinks that Qiu Jing''s family education is quite good. At least it doesn''t feel rude. Chen meng''er waited for Qiu Jing to have a cup of coffee when he was about to eat. He slowly said, "Qiu Jing, if you have nothing to do tomorrow, come to my house earlier." "Yes?" Qiu Jing is still eating cake in her mouth. It''s inconvenient to talk, so she looks up at Chen meng''er with a puzzled face. "You don''t know the situation of the Miao family. Their family''s birthday party must be a little more formal. Today I have a look. There is no dress suitable for both of us. And I have a few at home, so come to my house ahead of time tomorrow and change your clothes. " Chen meng''er explained. "Oh, look at me, I forgot about it." Finally, he swallowed the cake in his mouth. Qiu Jing, who could speak, patted his forehead and saidˇ° It''s better to dream. Otherwise, I''ll make a fool of myself tomorrow. " "Eat quickly. You can''t leave until you finish eating these cakes." If someone else said this, Chen meng''er would be very nervous. But the opposite is my friend, that''s another matter. "Yes. These little things, that is, three more pieces. I can eat them all. " "Well, even if you can eat it, I won''t let you eat it. If you have another three pieces, you won''t want it today." Chen meng''er gives Qiu Jing a white look. ** The next day, Chen Menger called Qiu Jing in the afternoon, asked where she was, and asked Uncle Zhao to pick her up. When Qiu Jing follows uncle Zhao and walks into the Qingbang, and meets Chen Menger, Qiu Jing''s surprised expression on her face still does not recede. "Menger, you, you are actually a young lady of Qingbang." Although Qiu Jing was not born in an aristocratic family, she often heard the name of little miss Qingbang in terms of her gossip and well-informed level. However, few people in Beijing have seen the true face of the young lady of Qingbang. This also makes the young lady of Qingbang cast a mysterious veil in the upper class of the capital. Chen Menger never thought that one day she would meet the legendary young lady of Qingbang. Not to mention, the young lady of Qingbang has become her deskmate and good friend. So when she got out of the car and saw the two big words "Qingbang" on the doorplate, she was silly. "Yes." "My God, meng''er, you are actually a young lady of the Green Gang. You know, she''s my idol. " Qiu Jing came over and said around Chen meng''er. "I really don''t know. However, Qiu Jing, I think we''d better get down to business first. " Chen meng''er looks at Qiu Jing and stares at her with the same look as those cakes yesterday. There is a black line on her forehead. She quickly changed the subject. However, it is obvious that Chen meng''er underestimates Qiu Jing''s gossip heart, which can''t attract her attention. When Chen Menger pushed her in to try on the clothes, she kept asking: "Menger, are those rumors true? Tell me about your experience later. I''m very curious. " "Qiu Jing, I shut your mouth temporarily. Otherwise, I don''t mind doing it myself. Since you have heard of me, you must know that my acupuncture has made me perfect. " Chen Menger was hurt by Qiu jingnian''s head, so she had to use her trump card to threaten her. This is not, Chen Menger''s danger has really had the effect, Qiu Jing suddenly quieted down. This gives Chen Menger time to breathe. The dress Chen Menger prepared for her and Qiu Jing is simple in style, but the upper body effect is strong. Also, Chen Menger''s products are not only excellent but also excellent. When Qiu Jing came out of the fitting room wearing the dress Chen Menger had prepared for her, she looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t believe it. The person in front of her was herselfˇ° Menger, is this really me? " "It''s not you, is it me?" Chen Menger says very impolitely. Said, Chen Menger looked up and down Qiu Jing a circle, and then satisfied with the said: "en, yes, this skirt is very suitable for you, later the hair up." As for make-up, it is not in Chen Menger''s consideration. This cosmetics, that''s totally a trick. However, Chen Menger has an idea in her mind. When she is free, she will go into the space and develop some maintenance products and cosmetics. In case of emergency. She was more comfortable with what she had made. When Chen meng''er put on her dress and came out, Qiu Jing looked at Chen meng''er. Her eyes were full of surprise: "my God. Menger, I always know you are very beautiful, but I didn''t expect that you can''t be like this. Tut Tut, when you appear at Sun Miaomiao''s birthday party like this, sun Miaomiao''s intestines will be blue. She must regret that she invited you, the guest who stole all the limelight from her. " With that, Qiu Jing covered her mouth and snickered. Chapter 720 After Chen Menger and Qiu Jing change their dress and hair, Chen haoxuan, who has just changed into the formal dress Chen Menger prepared, comes to find Chen Menger and them. "Meng''er, are you well? Grandfather Liu asked me to tell you that if it''s OK, we can start. " Chen haoxuan is the leader of the mission. "All right, let''s go." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that it took so much time to change clothes and get hair. She said that all these banquets are a waste of timeˇ° Qiu Jing, let''s go. " Chen meng''er said, but listening to the silence behind her, she turned her head and saw that she was happy. Is this the same Qiu Jing she knows? Qiu Jing''s face will be red and tight. She doesn''t look as sharp and generous as beforeˇ° Qiu Jing, you are not shy because of my second brother, are you "Who, who''s shy, no. What''s more, it has nothing to do with your second brother. " Qiu Jing has a hard mouth, but her face is redder than just now. Obviously, it looks like there is no silver here. "It''s no use, if not, you''ll blush." The smile on Chen Menger''s face is bigger. Chen meng''er looks at Qiu Jing. She is as shy as an ostrich and buries her head in the ground. Don''t joke with her. If you joke with Qiu Jing again, Chen meng''er estimates that Qiu Jing won''t go out with her for a whileˇ° All right, I''m not kidding. Let''s go out. You can''t be late. " Chen Menger has always believed in the good habit of not being late and not arriving early. When Chen Menger and Qiu Jing walk out of the bedroom door, Chen haoxuan, who is wearing a formal dress, sees Chen Menger, there is a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then says with satisfaction: "well, my sister is the most beautiful." "Second brother, what about Qiu Jing?" Chen Menger deliberately pulls Qiu Jing in front of her. Chen haoxuan just noticed his sister. Now when his sister mentioned it, he noticed the beautiful girl standing beside his sister. Qiu Jing noticed Chen haoxuan''s eyes on her, and her face turned red, Chen haoxuan, who didn''t know that he had disturbed the girl''s heart, said seriously: "Qiu Jing has changed her dress. It''s really different. I didn''t recognize it all of a sudden." Qiu Jing because of Chen haoxuan''s words, the bottom of her heart a joy, she is shy of drooping her eyes, did not dare to look at Chen haoxuan. Chen meng''er is looking at it, happy in his heart. Her second elder brother, who is so stunned in emotion, can''t see that Qiu Jing is interested in him, and still praises others. It''s not disturbing the heart of spring. And Chen haoxuan, who is laughed by Chen Menger, is that Zhang Er monk can''t figure it out. He doesn''t know how his sister smiles today to make him so twisted. Chen meng''er just had fun, but she didn''t expect to break the paper. She didn''t intend to work on her brother''s feelings. At most, she just made a reference. In fact, as for Chen Menger''s own EQ, she just wants to get involved, but she can''t get involved in anything. "It''s getting late. Let''s set out. If the host''s house is in a hurry, it''s not good." ** The sun family is in the west of the city, while the Green Gang is in the East. It''s not close. Fortunately, there are not as many cars as there are in later generations, so there is no such trouble as traffic jam. Chen Menger and the three of them were in a car. When they arrived at the sun''s house, many cars had already stopped at the door of the sun''s house. Qiu Jing was the first time to attend such a banquet, so she was frightened by the scene. She took Chen Menger''s hand and pursed her mouth nervously. She said, "Menger, I don''t think I''ll go any more. I don''t think it''s suitable for me to come here." Chapter 721 Qiu Jingping is well-informed every day, but she is still the first to see such a big scene, and she is inevitably a little timid. "It''s all here. What are you going back to. Besides, it''s not suitable for you here and there. Let''s go down with me. " Chen meng''er patted Qiu Jing''s hand placidly. I don''t know if Chen meng''er''s words of comfort have played a role. Qiu Jing takes a deep breath, but her mood has stabilized a lot. Although she is still nervous, she doesn''t look like she just lost her sense of propriety. It is Chen Menger to her second elder brother Chen haoxuan''s reaction some new look. She also thinks that Chen haoxuan, her second brother, will not adapt to it. But just now, she secretly took a look at her second brother and found that everything was as usual, What Chen Menger doesn''t know is that Chen haoxuan is so calm, and Yu Wenjing plays a big role in the middle, Qiu Jing tightly holds Chen Menger''s hand and walks in front of them. Chen haoxuan makes a mistake and walks behind them. From a distance, Chen Menger sees sun Miaomiao in a pink dress standing at the door with her parents, smiling at the guests. When sun Miaomiao saw Chen Menger and them, her eyes lit up and she didn''t know what to say to her parents. Her parents turned their heads and looked at them. Then the sun Miaomiao and his family welcomed him. "Chen Menger, Chen haoxuan, Qiu Jing, you are here." Welcoming him, sun Miao greets Chen meng''er with sincere joy in his eyes. But Chen Menger can see clearly. Sun Miaomiao''s eyes have been on her second brother. It''s sun Miaomiao''s parents, especially sun''s father, who laugh at Chen Menger like a Maitreya Buddha. If sun''s father didn''t know that he was acting too much, it would not be worth the loss and make Chen Menger unhappyˇ° Welcome, welcome to my daughter sun Miaomiao''s birthday party. You must eat well and have a good time today. " Sun Fu is a forthright style. If you let Sun Fu''s rivals in the shopping mall see what Sun Fu is like, they will surely turn their mouths and say, "what an old fox! He can do everything for the purpose." "Thank you, uncle. We will. By the way, sun Miaomiao, this is a birthday present from the three of us. " Chen Menger handed sun Miaomiao three beautifully wrapped gifts. "Thank you." Sun Miaomiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chen Menger gave her birthday gifts from Chen haoxuan and Qiu Jing. To tell you the truth, sun Miaomiao is a little disappointed. She also wants to get her present from Chen haoxuan. As a result, Chen haoxuan loosens her present. However, if sun Miaomiao knows, he doesn''t know what Chen haoxuan even gives her for her birthday. Sun Miaomiao doesn''t know what kind of expression he will show. Chen Menger was just talking. Suddenly, Sun Fu''s eyes lit up again. Then Chen meng''er quickly walked a few steps behind them and directly met them. Chen Menger didn''t notice, ready to pull Qiu Jing, first room to sit. However, Chen haoxuan''s words made Chen Menger stop: "yuwenjing, you''re here. I thought you were here long ago." Chen meng''er knows that none of the people they know has the same name as Yu Wenjing. She didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would also appear at Sun Miaomiao''s birthday party. Moreover, if she had just heard right, her second brother seemed to have known that Yu Wenjing was coming, but she didn''t hear any news. Chen meng''er stops and turns around. He just sees sun''s father, who is calling his daughter sun Miaomiao excitedly: "Miaomiao, come here. Dad will introduce someone to you." With that, sun''s father turned to Yu Wenjing and said, "Young Master Yu Wen, thank you for coming to my daughter sun Miaomiao''s birthday party today. By the way, this is the little girl, sun Miaomiao. Miao Miao, this is young master Yuwen. You can''t leave young master Yuwen alone for a while Sun Miaomiao is called over by his father. Looking at yuwenjing with a handsome face, she can''t help but sigh in her heart. Yuwenjing is so good. However, she has already installed others in her heart. She has no other careful thoughts about yuwenjing except for sighing. And how could she not know her father''s plan. Yesterday, her father told her to treat Yu Wenjing well today. It''s better to further her relationship with Yu Wenjing. Sun Miaomiao was not happy, but she could not retort. She knows her father loves her, but when it comes to family interests, her daughter has to go to the back row. Just when sun Miaomiao was not happy, but it was hard to speak, Yu Wenjing said, "don''t bother to make a thousand gold." "No trouble, no trouble." Sun''s father quickly said, how can this be trouble? He is eager for yuwenjing and his daughter sun Miaomiao to stick together all the time. "Master Sun, I really don''t need to be accompanied by Qianjin. I''ll just follow Menger." Yuwenjing didn''t come to the birthday party just because of the face of the sun family. He overheard Chen haoxuan complaining. Then he knew that Chen Menger was coming to the birthday party of sun Miaomiao, the daughter of the sun family. At the same time, he just received an invitation from the sun family, This time, he came to Chen meng''er. This is not, Yu Wen Jing says, haven''t waited for Sun Fu to react to come over, he walks to Chen Meng son. And Chen Menger sees Sun Fu''s attentiveness to Yu Wenjing, and his calculation that he can''t cover his eyes. The sun''s father is aiming at Yu Wenjing. This is a calculation. He wants to marry his only daughter, sun Miaomiao, to Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er can''t help but sneer. The sun''s father is really calculating. If the sun''s family is with the big tree yuwenjing, the sun''s family is in the capital and the yaogangzi will stand up. Who dares to wear shoes for the sun''s family in the future. However, Chen meng''er is very uncomfortable when his man is calculated by others. She narrowed her eyes and looked at sun''s father. In his eyes, there were all kinds of dangerous lights. No, sun''s father only felt that his back was chilly, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. However, immediately this bad feeling was forgotten by him. Now he was full of how to make good relations with the young lady of the Green Gang and the head of the bunoya family at today''s birthday party of his daughter, so as to get the greatest benefits for their grandchildren. Chapter 722 Autumn has come, although the temperature during the day is still very high, but in the evening, the temperature will drop down. When Yu Wenjing sees the skirt on Chen Menger''s body, his eyes flash a bit of surprise, and then it''s dark. Especially in seeing some boys walking by, I wish I could stick to Chen Menger''s eyes, "girl, it''s cold at night, aren''t you cold at all?" Yuwenjing said, has his suit coat to take off, and then not by Chen Menger refused, tough attitude to put on the clothes to Chen Menger. As soon as Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wenjing, he knows that he is jealous. Therefore, Chen Menger''s "I''m not cold." This words also gave swallow go in, she obediently put on Yu Wen Jing''s clothes. Yuwenjing see Chen Menger cleverly dressed in his clothes, he felt comfortable, showed a satisfied smile. Qiu Jing, who has been standing beside Chen meng''er, sees a handsome man of mixed blood who suddenly appears and is not so powerful. Some of her reactions are slow. But Qiu Jing, because of Yu Wenjing''s strong momentum, subconsciously releases Chen Menger''s hand and steps back to Chen haoxuan''s side. "Ah, Chen haoxuan, who is he? How can I look at it? It has a special relationship with Menger? " I have to say that Qiu Jing''s intuition is very smart. "He was born with my sister." Chen haoxuan said, but was not willing to sniff the nose. But, don''t want to return to don''t like, his this in the mind, but still approved Yu Wen Jing. As far as Yu Wenjing''s Thoughts on Chen Menger are concerned, no one knows about the whole Qing Gang, the whole Qu family and the whole Chen family. To say that Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are still guarding against Yu Wenjing, the people of the Chen family have long chosen to acquiesce. Chen Ping and his wife are also watching Yu Wenjing grow up. It seems that Yu Wenjing is the only one who can match their precious daughter. Their parents have no problem. They are brothers, but they are not happy and have no choice. What''s more, Chen haoxuan''s brothers are all in their eyes. Their precious sister has already recognized Yu Wenjing in her heart. Otherwise, with her ability, how could she let Yu Wenjing around her. "Come on, go in and sit down. Eat a little bit. " Yu Wen Jing says, very natural pull up Chen Meng son''s hand, go to Sun family''s villa. Hand in hand this kind of movement, Yu Wen Jing does smoothly. However, Sun Fu, who was more calculating than anyone else, was sinking when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing, the head of the bunoya family, was familiar with the young lady of the Green Gang. And he looked at these two people''s behavior, it is not a general understanding, it can be said that the relationship is not general ah. Sun''s mother also saw the way yuwenjing cared for Chen Menger. Yuwenjing treated Chen Menger coldly, but it was totally different. And sun''s mother also knew sun''s father''s plan, so she looked at sun''s father anxiously and said, "Guoqiang, what do you think of this?" Sun''s father didn''t answer sun''s mother''s words, but turned to sun Miaomiao, who had been looking at Chen haoxuan, and said, "Miaomiao, you''ll be smart for a while and treat yuwenjing well." the meaning of sun''s father''s words is very clear. It''s not ready to give up yuwenjing''s golden backing. Sun Miaomiao is not happy, but she dare not say no to her father. After listening to sun''s father''s words, sun''s mother frowned: "Guoqiang, can you do this? I think Yu Wenjing has a special relationship with the young lady of the Green Gang. Will you offend the Green Gang by doing so? " Chapter 723 "Hum, you don''t have to worry about this. As long as your daughter can tie up Yu Wenjing, the Green Gang won''t do anything to our Sun family." Sun Fu''s ambition is not small. He knew it was a risky step to take. However, he knew better what the bright future would be if his plan were successful. Although sun''s father has lowered his voice, Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing and Chen haoxuan can hear sun''s father clearly. Chen haoxuan is relatively simple. He didn''t expect that sun Miaomiao''s father was so thoughtful that he had to calculate everything. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are young, but in terms of scheming and means, Sun Fu is no younger than them. So, sun''s father thought carefully. Chen meng''er and Yu Wenjing knew very well. Chen meng''er joked with Yu Wenjing with a smile: "it seems that brother Yu Wen is a hot commodity. This Sun family leader has long regarded you as their sun family''s son-in-law." "Girl, you don''t know my mind. I won''t want anyone but you. Hum, sun Guoqiang is also whimsical. If you don''t talk about me, just talk about the elders of the bunoya family. How can they allow his daughter to be the master mother of the bunoya family? " If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er''s previous exposure in England, the elders would have thought that Chen meng''er was the head of their bunoya family. Yu Wenjing thought of the heads of the bunoya family, and could not help humming. These old people are so busy that recently they see that he is no longer there, and they even give him something to do. "It''s true that the elders of the bunoya family are cannibals. Sun Miaomiao, let alone sun Miaomiao, or sun Guoqiang, may have been eaten alive by them. " Chen meng''er said: "ah, brother Yuwen, I suddenly want to see the sun family fight with the elders of your bunoya family. What should I do?" "You girl, don''t even think about it. Well, go in and find a place to sit down. I''ll give you something to cushion your stomach. " When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing walk into the sun''s villa together, the young masters and young ladies who have already arrived in the living room of the villa and are invited to the sun Miaomiao''s birthday party will focus on Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. Yuwenjing and Chen Menger are so dazzling, just like two dazzling stars, people can''t help but focus all their eyes on them. Some people whispered: "who is this? Why have I never seen it?" "That''s yuwenjing, the grandson of yuwenhou. As for the one beside him, I really haven''t seen it." But there are a few people, they see Chen Menger appear, eyes suddenly lit up. Su Jinming, in particular, was just like a noble young man who was afraid to be near. This alienation has long been relieved. He put down the cup and went to Chen Menger. "Menger, long time no see." Su Jinming has always been thinking about Chen Menger in her heart. However, both the Qing Gang and the Qu family protect Chen Menger very well. Let him never have a chance to get close to Chen Menger. Today, Su Jinming didn''t want to come. If it wasn''t for his two good brothers, Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng, who seem to have changed their sex recently, they wouldn''t go out to have fun with them. This is not, Xu zhengle, Qiu Kaifeng two people a total, forced Su Jinming to pull out. When Su Jinming saw Chen Menger, he was in a low mood. He was grateful to Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng. If his two brothers had not forced him out today, he would have missed such a good opportunity to meet Chen Menger. "Long time no see." The so-called hand does not smile, this Su Jinming so warm up to say hello to her, she is not good to look. However, Yu Wenjing has no worries. When he sees Su Jinming coming to him and Chen Menger, his face turns black. Su Jinming''s careful thinking, Yu Wenjing is very clear. Before, he was more than once glad that Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu protected Chen meng''er so tightly that other men didn''t even have a chance to get close to Chen meng''er. However, he didn''t expect that when he came out with Chen Menger to attend a birthday party, he would meet those people who were in the way. "Meng''er, you and your friends sit there, and I''ll go with your second brother to help you get food." Yu Wenjing carefully chooses to ignore Su Jinming. He hugs Chen Menger and goes to the sofa in the living room. Su Jinming always knows that there is Yu Wenjing around Chen Menger. But just like this, looking at the figure of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, I can''t help but feel sad. Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng didn''t know what happened to their buddies before, but now when they look at the situation, what else they don''t know. They joked with Su Jinming more than once before, saying whether he was interested in the young lady of Qingbang. However, it''s just a joke they make with Su Jinming. They never think that Su Jinming will really have a deep love for Chen Menger. This Chen meng''er is very beautiful. Maybe he will be the best in the future. However, Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng want to understand that Chen Menger is not the object they can touch. If they touch Chen Menger, what will their life be like in the future? They certainly have no freedom at all. It is impossible for them to give up the freedom of life for a certain woman at this age. Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng think so, so they think their good brother Su Jinming thinks so too, However, today, when they saw Su Jinming''s appearance, they could not help sighing. Their brother was obviously trapped. And after sinking in, how can''t pull out. Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng exchanged their eyes with each other. It was obvious that Su Jinming''s abnormality had been explained. They shook their heads unconsciously. Chapter 724 Yuwenjing embraces Chen Menger and goes to one side of the sofa. Qiu Jing and Chen haoxuan follow. But Su Jinming subconsciously also wants to raise the foot to catch up. Qiu Kaifeng was quick eyed, Xu zhengle to pullˇ° Jinming, it''s impossible for you and Chen Menger. " Xu zhengle''s grandfather and his son have a good relationship with yuwenhou. They live in the same courtyard. Therefore, Xu zhengle can often hear the names of Chen Menger and yuwenjing from his grandfather. He has heard his grandfather mention Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing more than once. It''s amazing to mention their young age. The capital also heard from his grandfather that the Yuwen Hou family had long regarded Chen Menger as their granddaughter-in-law. It seems that yuwenjing''s family has long recognized Chen Menger. Moreover, Xu zhengle doesn''t think his brother Su Jinming has the ability to snatch Chen Menger from Yu Wenjing, Qiu Kaifeng doesn''t know why. He''s not convinced by Xu zhengle''s words. Although he doesn''t agree with Su Jinming and Chen Menger, he doesn''t want his brother hanging in a tree so early. However, Xu zhengle''s words made him help Su Jinming retort: "ah Le, you are not Jinming''s brother. What do you mean that he and Chen Menger are not possible? Yes, Chen Menger is a young lady of Qingbang, but Jinming is not bad. He is the successor of the Su family. " "That''s not what I mean, Qiu Kaifeng." Qiu Kaifeng''s words made Xu zhengle a little angry. He turned his head to Su Jinming, who was silent all the time, and said, "Jinming, do you know what I mean?" Su Jinming, who kept his head down and didn''t speak, raised his head and looked at Xu zhengle with a smile. Then he reached out and patted Xu zhengle on the shoulder and said, "ah Le, I understand what you mean. In fact, I know in my heart that there is a gap between me and her, and I know very well that it is impossible for me and her. " It is because he knows that he and she can not, Su Jinming this period of time will be so painful. He knew in his heart that they were impossible. His reason told him to forget her, but he could not do anything. Her smile would appear in his mind from time to time, making him unconsciously want to find a chance to see her again. Looking at it from a distance, he felt very satisfied. Xu zhengle, who grew up with Su Jinming, and Qiu Kaifeng, when he saw Su Jinming''s smile, he felt a clatter in his heart. He knew that Su Jinming was really trapped and couldn''t pull it out this time. Looking at Mingming laughing, but there is a sad Su Jinming in his heart, Xu zhengle is very sad. He can''t help but want to go out and say to Su Jinming: "Jinming, they haven''t come to a conclusion, or you can have a try." However, Xu zhengle''s reason is still there. He swallowed the words. Because he knew that if Su Jinming rushed forward regardless, it would be su Jinming who was injured in the end. At that time, Su Jinming is not so sad. But Qiu Kaifeng, who is more impulsive, can''t help it. "Jinming, if you really like Chen Menger, our two brothers support you. Let''s go after him." When Qiu Kaifeng finished, Su zhengle yelled, "Qiu Kaifeng." Su Jinming, Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng are the top sons of the aristocratic family in the capital. On weekdays, we see that they are all fawning on each other. Therefore, their every move is also the target of our attention. Those who don''t know Chen meng''er are very curious. They all guess what Chen meng''er really is and how it attracts Su Jinming, the eldest son of Su. Chapter 725 Chen Menger''s side is another focus of the whole house. After Yu Wenjing arranges Chen Menger to sit down on the sofa, he pulls Chen haoxuan to get food for Chen Menger and Qiu Jing, As soon as Qiu Jing saw Yu Wenjing leave, she immediately leaned against Chen Menger. Then she leaned close to Chen Menger''s ear and whispered: "who was that handsome guy just now? I see you two have a different relationship. " Qiu Jing finally gets a chance, but she''s waiting to see Chen Menger shy, Today, Chen meng''er teases her a lot and makes her blush many times. Anyway, she has to get some back. What Qiu Jing thinks is good, but she wants to see Chen Menger shy, so she is doomed to be disappointed. After listening to Qiu Jing''s question, Chen meng''er''s face was not red, and her heart was not beating. She replied, "he, Yu Wenjing, my relationship with him is really unusual." "Ah?" Chen meng''er''s answer is so straightforward that Qiu Jing is stunned. And Chen Menger''s reaction, let Qiu Jing think, is she want to bad, in fact, this yuwenjing is also Chen Menger''s brother just. "Oh, what, shut your mouth, you are not a lady at all. Brother Yuwen and I have known each other since we were young. We have a very special relationship. " Chen Menger said seriously. ** Yuwenjing and Chen haoxuan come to the food table. Yuwenjing picks up a plate and says to Chen haoxuan, "haoxuan, Menger''s friend, I''ll give it to you tonight." "Yu Wenjing, what do you mean? What do you mean to give it to me? " Chen haoxuan is in a hurry. He is not familiar with Qiu Jing. Besides, he has no experience in taking care of a girl. "You understand." With that, Yu Wenjing concentrates on choosing food for Chen Menger, and doesn''t pay any attention to Chen haoxuan. And Chen haoxuan is holding a plate, around Yu Wenjing, urgent grasp ear Rao cheek. "Excuse me, excuse me." Just when Yu Wenjing thought about how to let Chen haoxuan stop, Su Jinming came over, "Yu Wenjing, can I talk to you?" Su Jinming knows clearly in his heart that he and Chen Menger are impossible, and he doesn''t want to cause any trouble to Chen Menger, but he still can''t help but let Yu Wenjing know what he thinks of Chen Menger. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Yu Wenjing doesn''t even give Su Jinming a look. "But I think I need to. I want to talk to you about dreams." The smile on Su Jinming''s face did not change, but the look under his eyes changed. "Then we have nothing to talk about." Yuwenjing eyes dark down, Chen Menger is his scale, in fact, Su Jinming a "dream" has let him is very uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, I know the friendship between you and Menger. I''m not here to break you up. I admit that I like her very much, so I want to do something for her. Yu Wenjing, although I don''t want to separate you two, I''m here to warn you that if you treat meng''er a lot or do something sorry for meng''er, then I won''t be polite. I''ll take meng''er away from you. " Su Jinming put away the smile on his face, looked at Yu Wenjing seriously and said. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you such a plan." Yu Wenjing''s eyes are also shining with danger. This makes people standing around them feel a chill on their back. "I''m sorry, Menger didn''t eat at night. I''ll give her something to eat. Excuse me first." With that, Yu Wenjing took the plate and left without looking back. Only the lonely Su Jinming was left. Xu zhengle and Qiu Kaifeng came over worried and asked, "Jinming, are you ok?" "Jin Ming, are you ok?" "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Su Jinming put away his loneliness and reappeared his trademark smile. ** When the sun family came in, sun''s father announced with a smile: "welcome to our Sun family''s birthday party today. I hope you can eat well and play well here today. " Sun Miaomiao''s birthday party, sun''s father is under the blood. It can be seen that the benefits he wants to get from this birthday party are not good. After sun''s father finished, there was a clap of hands. While searching for Yu Wenjing''s figure, sun''s father bowed his head to his children and said, "Sun Jian, I don''t expect you to take care of the young lady of the Green Gang. I just hope you don''t live up to my expectations. I want to see the day when Miss Xu becomes my grandson''s daughter-in-law. As for Miao Miao, as you said before, Yu Wenjing. " After hearing her father''s words, sun Miaomiao turned pale. She had never felt as deeply as at this time that the status of their brother and sister in her father''s heart was so small. Sun''s mother looked at her daughter''s pale face. She couldn''t bear it. She tried to persuade her, but in the end, it turned into a sigh. Sun Fu''s plan has been arranged for a long time, but it often fails to keep up with the changes. Sun''s father had just finished telling Chen meng''er that there was a commotion on the sofa where they were sitting, which immediately gathered everyone''s attention. "Chen meng''er, you snake hearted woman. You killed your cousin''s family. It''s broken. " Chen meng''er looks at Yuan Yuan who is an acquaintance, but she also knows her name. Standing with her, she disappeared for a long time, but suddenly appeared. Contrary to the arrogant young lady''s appearance before, he pretended to be a pathetic little white flower. However, Chen meng''er would like to say that this temper has grown up in the bone since childhood. You can''t disguise it if you want to. As long as you look a little more carefully, it''s not difficult to see the arrogance of Murong Qi. Murong Qi''s eyes, where there is that pathetic little white flower''s appearance. "Who are you? Pay attention. Don''t spit about people everywhere. Menger is not like that. " Qiu Jing can''t help but stand up and help Chen Menger speak. "I''m not talking about it. Here, this is her cousin Chen Menger. Ask her what Chen Menger has done to her family. " Yuan Yuan pushed Murong Qi out of her side. Chapter 726 Chen Menger looks at the poor murongqi who is pushed out by Yuan Yuan. The smile on her face is even worse. Chen Menger did not expect that she would meet her cousin on such an occasion. If she remembers correctly, she just received Zhou Yunjie''s delivery some time ago, which is the current situation of murongqi''s family. The old lady Murong couldn''t bear such a blow. After she moved out of Murong''s old house, she was bedridden all the time. Murong Di, however, has always been a Dou who can''t help him. When he was the head of the Murong family, because of the support of Murong''s old lady, he always had a casual job in the Murong group. The days also count the natural and unrestrained. However, after being driven out of Murong''s house, Murong Di was used to idling and enjoying himself. If you expect him to go out and do something to support the family, it''s impossible. It''s a good thing that he doesn''t go out and spend money indiscriminately. So, in the current situation of murongqi''s family, murongqi can''t appear at Miss Sun''s birthday party at all. Chen Menger doesn''t think that the sun family will send an invitation to murongqi''s birthday party. Murongqi''s current identity is far away from the upper class society in Beijing. Thinking of this, Chen Menger cast her eyes on the complacent yuan yuan. Yuan Yuan thought that she could make Chen Menger face down this time. She was excited. Not to mention, it''s thanks to Yuan Yuan that Murong Qi appeared at the birthday party held by the sun family. However, Yuan Yuan was not willing to bring Murong Qi to the sun''s birthday party. Since Murong Qi''s family was driven out of Murong''s house by Chen Menger, Murong Qi has not been far away from the upper class of the capital. However, her identity has changed, and her position in this circle has also changed. Before, Murong Qi went out, it was a pair of high above, not willing to take care of people''s appearance. And now, she is down, deliberately to please, to cater to the circle of those childe brothers. This is not true. Murong Qi and Yuan Yuan often mix together on weekdays. Recently, Murong Qi has been linked with one of Yuan Yuan''s cousins. Last night, Yuan Yuan showed off that she had received an invitation to the sun family''s birthday party, When Yuan Yuan said this, Murong Qi turned her eyes and felt that the birthday party she had not seen before was a good place for her to catch up with her son-in-law. Therefore, Murong Qi is tired of yuan yuan in front of everyone, saying that they are good sisters, and let Yuan Yuan take her with her. Yuan Yuan didn''t want to. However, her cousin recently had a hot fight with murongqi. Murongqi spoiled her cousin, and his cousin became crisp. Moreover, he didn''t think it was a big deal, so he let Yuan Yuan take murongqi out to play. However, Yuan Yuan never thought that she would meet Chen Menger in the sun family. If she had known before that Chen Menger would appear in the sun''s family, Murong Qi would not have to speak. She would have taken Murong Qi without saying a word. Other people may not know about murongqi''s family''s entanglement with Chen Menger, but yuan yuan, who is very close to murongqi recently, has heard the inside story about this matter from murongqi''s mouth. Yuan yuan, who thinks she has some inside information, has all kinds of difficulties. Murong Ying, who was pushed out by Yuan Yuan, did not expect to meet Chen Menger on such an occasion. When she first saw Chen meng''er, a hatred rose in her heart. If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er, Murong Qi, the eldest lady of Murong family, how could she come to such a situation today. Chapter 727 Before going out, she was the one who was held in the palm of everyone''s hand, but now, she wants to lower her attitude and hold others. In the past, she never worried about money, but now, she has to constantly calculate her money and how to spend it, so that she won''t be hungry. If Yuan Yuan hadn''t gone ahead of her just now, she would have opened fire on Chen meng''er. That Murong Qi just came in to see Chen meng''er can''t help but, definitely up to point to Chen meng''er a scold. However, with Yuan Yuan to help her out, she has a new abacus. Murong Qi holds the hem of her clothes, then looks at Chen meng''er timidly and says, "meng''er, I know our family has done something sorry for you, but you can''t drive us out of Murong''s house so mercilessly. I have nothing to do with my father, but my grandmother is old. Do you know that she has been ill in bed since we were expelled from Murong''s house by you? " Said, Murong Qi just squeezed out a few tears. Chen meng''er can''t bear to interrupt Murong Qi''s hard work. Therefore, when Qiu Jing wants to help Chen Menger speak, she is stopped by Chen Menger. She is to want to see, this Murong Qi can toss out what spray to come. Not to mention, murongqi was also a beauty. When she started to cry, many men around her could not bear it. She could not help but stand up and say something for murongqi. "We are all relatives. Why haggle over our petty enemies?" "That is, it''s not a deep hatred. It''s necessary to drive people out of the family for these reasons." Yuan Yuan and murongqi are even more proud that someone helps them stand up and speak. They both decide to make Chen Menger disgrace here today. If they want to let the later upper class talk about Chen Menger, they will say that she is a ruthless person. However, Chen Menger doesn''t seem to mind that others say she is cruel. Originally, she is the boss of the Green Gang. What is the Green Gang? It''s the boss of the road. It''s not too much for her to be said to be cruel. Chen Menger doesn''t matter, but Yu Wenjing is not happy. As soon as the two men finished their words, he stood up from his seat. Before everyone reacted, he had already stood in front of one of the boys who had just spoken. He grabbed the boy''s collar and picked him up. The boy was yuwenjing a lift collar, feet have left the ground, his face, because breathless, and rose red. The other boy who spoke just now saw that his companion was carried away from the ground by Yu Wenjing with no effort. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper. The two legs were shaking at the same time. "Cough, cough, have, have what words, say well." The boy who was carrying the collar by Yu Wenjing just squeezed out these words. "I have nothing to say to you. I''m just warning you. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t stand out. If there is another time, your mouth is still as unlocked as it is now, I don''t mind doing it myself, so that you can never open it. " Yu Wen Jing said coldly. Yu Wen Jing finish saying, loosen the hand that tightly grasps that boy''s collar, sit back to Chen Meng er''s side again. The people around are scared by Yu Wenjing''s move. It can also be said that they are scared by the murderous gas emitted from Yu Wenjing. They all felt cold and frozen just now. Chen Menger has never been afraid of things. Many times, she doesn''t stand up. It''s not because she''s afraid of things, but because she''s too lazy to care. However, now some people have bullied her. If she doesn''t come out to say something, they may not know what they will look like. Chen Menger looks at Yuan Yuan and murongqi who are scared by Yu Wenjing, and the smile on her face is even worseˇ° I think everyone seems to be very interested in some of my festivals with murongqi''s family. Originally, it''s just a private matter between me and their family, and we have some relatives. I think we have to worry about the face of murongqi''s family, so we haven''t been able to show our respect. " Speaking of this, Chen meng''er looked at Murong Qi and said, "but I think it''s bad. Murongqi seems to think that this kind of thing should be known to everyone. In this case, I will take this opportunity to tell you the truth. " Murongqi looks at Chen Menger''s face more and more bright smile, she can''t help but play drum in her heart. Her brain just sobered up a little, she just remembered, in front of this Chen meng''er, is not that she thought from the countryside, she can bully Chen meng''er at will. Chen meng''er is a young lady of the Qing Gang. She is cruel and ruthless, but she drives the family out of Murong''s house and makes her grandmother and father dare not fart. It''s yuan yuan. She only heard a few words from murongqi. She never thought whether the words murongqi told her were true or not. In other words, is murongqi just one-sided. Now she wants to hear what excuse Chen Menger can use to block everyone''s mouthˇ° Tell me, I want to hear what lies you can make up. " As soon as Yuan Yuan''s voice fell, sun''s father and sun Miaomiao also came over. They had just heard about it. When Sun Fu saw the aggressive yuan yuan, he regretted that he had sent an invitation to the yuan family. After all, in his family, there is no argument about it. They can''t get any good. However, as soon as Sun Fu wanted to speak, he was stopped by Chen Menger''s words: "Master Sun, this is between them and me. We''ll take care of it ourselves. " Chen Menger said so, Sun Fu also had to shut up. "You don''t mean that there is no deep hatred. There''s no need to force people to such a desperate situation. But why don''t you know that her murongqi family and I have a deep hatred? " As soon as Chen meng''er''s words came out, the onlookers began to talk again. Chapter 728 Although most people don''t know the grudge between Murong family and the young lady of Qingbang, it''s not that there are no people who don''t know. Before that, people who knew about it were worried about the Qinggang. Since the Qinggang didn''t want too many people to know about these things, they all shut their mouths. Otherwise, it would not be worthwhile to provoke the Green Gang because of their big mouth. However, at this meeting, they saw that the young lady of the Qinggang was going to tell the story. Many of the children from the rich families were human spirits. No, someone helped Chen Menger and said, "I know a little about the grudge between the Murong family and the young lady of the Qinggang. If you don''t mind, miss meng''er, I can help you popularize it. " Chen meng''er would like to have someone do it for her. What''s more, Chen Menger knows that it''s more convincing to say it from others than from her. "OK, that''s the trouble." Chen meng''er nodded to the man who opened his mouth. Su zhengle has a headache. He never thought that his sister Su Lele, who doesn''t like to be in the limelight, would stand up and help Chen Menger talk at this time. It''s not only Su zhengle who doesn''t understand, but also Qiu Kaifeng, who sees that it''s su Lele who stands up to help Chen Menger speak. He''s also full of disbeliefˇ° Ah Le, does your sister know the young lady of the Green Gang? " "What do you think?" Su zhengle asked. "Come on, when I didn''t ask, if your sister really knew the young lady of Qingbang, I don''t think the old man of your family would be happy." Qiu Kaifeng just can''t understand why these difficult old men in his family treat Chen Menger differently. The old man of his family praised Chen Menger in front of them. Su Lele also heard the name of Chen Menger from her grandfather, and also heard something about Chen Menger from her grandfather. However, after listening to her, her reaction was different from that of her brother. She was very curious about Chen meng''er, a young lady of the youth gang. Over time, she had a good impression on Chen meng''er. It can be said that she admired Chen meng''er. She has long had the idea of making friends with Chen Menger, but she has never had a chance. Today, when she saw that Yuan Yuan and murongqi dared to pour dirty water on Chen Menger in front of everyone, Miss Su was not happy. "Do you mind if I tell you about your life?" Su Lele asked cautiously before he spoke. Chen Menger would have asked to keep her relationship with the Qu family secret. In fact, it''s not to keep it secret, it''s just to ask not to publicize it. This is not to say how shameful her relationship with the Qu family is. In the final analysis, it is because Chen Menger is lazy and afraid of trouble. However, Chen Menger also knows that her relationship with the Qu family cannot be kept secret forever. Not to mention that Mr. Qu didn''t want to, even if they did, they might not be able to hide it for longˇ° Of course not. " Get Chen Menger''s answer, Su Lele is no scruple. Su Lele didn''t like Murong Qi and Yuan Yuan at all. She didn''t like them all the time. She felt that they were always swaggering outside with a little background of their own family. How to see them was not eye-catching. When people around hear Su Lele mention Chen Menger''s life experience, they are even more curious. "You may not know that Chen Menger is actually the child lost by the Qu family." Su Lele didn''t know how to arouse people''s appetite. As soon as she spoke, she went straight to the subject. However, as soon as she said this, she caused an uproar. Chapter 729 People can''t believe what they heard, "I heard you right." "How is that possible?" There was a lot of discussion around. It''s Sun Fu, thinking of some hearsay before, who said that Mr. Qu often appeared in Qingbang recently. Before that, he still thought that the grapevine news was really grapevine news. Without any credibility, how could Mr. Qu get close to Mr. Liu. Now listening to Su Lele''s words, he feels that the explanation of this matter is reasonable. "It''s impossible. Although not many people know about it, I''m not the only one who knows about it. There are several people who know about it." Su Lele looked around without expression, and then said: "when it comes to the Murong family''s festival with Chen Menger, it''s still from this matter. In the past, Chen Menger was taken away from the Qu family''s mansion at the full moon banquet. For so many years, the Qu family has never given up looking for Chen Menger. Before, the Qu family always thought that Chen Menger was taken away by the Qu family''s political enemies. It never occurred to the Qu family that they had been looking in the wrong direction all the time. They were not the political enemies of the Qu family when they took Chen meng''er away. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Su Lele, who looks serious and has nothing to say on weekdays, is quite like that. "That''s not Qu''s political enemy. Who did it?" Someone in the crowd asked everyone what they thought. To say that the Qu family lost their children in those years, no one in the upper class in Beijing didn''t know it. Even these younger generation heard it many times from their grandparents. Su Lele did not answer immediately, but looked up at Murong Qi. Murong Qi this meeting in the heart that call a regret, she just how to bewitch the mind, unexpectedly dare to trade rashly run to find Chen Menger''s fault. How could she be dazzled by the anger, and forget how Chen Menger ruthlessly drove their family out of Murong''s house. Moreover, what was the matter at that time? Murong Qi''s heart was clear. Murong Qi is now eager to find a chance to leave here. Leave this land of right and wrong. And Yuan Yuan, seeing Su Lele''s glance at her and murongqi, somehow, her bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger. "It''s the old lady of the Murong family. She planned it. She went to the guards of the Qu family and took advantage of the chaos when the Qu family held a full moon banquet for a pair of twins, and took Chen Menger away. " Su Lele''s words caused another uproar. Su Lele''s answer is really beyond their expectation. They want to break their heads, and no one thinks about it to old lady Murong. "Well, I can''t. To sum up, this Murong old lady is Chen meng''er''s grandmother." In the crowd, there was another objection. "Yes, how could this grandmother do such a thing. What good is it for her to take her granddaughter away? " Someone echoed. "Hey, that''s what makes old lady Murong different from ordinary people. She''s famous for her ruthlessness. Although Chen Menger is her granddaughter, she is not her own granddaughter. Looking at Chen Menger, the only granddaughter of the Qu family, especially Mr. Qu, she felt even more painful for Chen Menger. This is not, Murong old lady a look, a thought, on the evil heart. She thought, if Chen Menger''s granddaughter is gone, won''t the Qu family have another girl? But Mr. Qu''s husband and wife are so rare about girls that she wants to replace Chen Menger with her granddaughter. " Chen meng''er is listening to the rise of the song. She can''t see how Su Lele''s eloquence is so good. If Chen meng''er wants to say that Miss Su Da''s eloquence, she can go to storytelling. This is not, we all listen with relish. And Qiu Jing, after listening to Su Lele''s words, can''t help but worry about looking at Chen Menger. She didn''t expect that her deskmate had such a bumpy experience. "If that''s true, old Murong is too cruel." With that, everyone''s eyes to murongqi changed. "No, Mrs. Murong is good at this calculation. She thinks she is not aware of what she does. But she never thought that the guard of the Qu family she bought at that time was not as cruel as her. In the end, she just threw the baby in the remote mountain village instead of killing the baby. What she did not expect was that the baby was not only smart, but also had such a good life. He not only saved his life, but also became the granddaughter of old Liu, the boss of the youth gang. " Su Lele made a summary. And her summary was affirmed by everyoneˇ° Now, do you still think that Chen Menger did too much to drive Murong Qi''s family out of Murong? Anyway, I don''t think it''s too much. This Murong old lady wants her life so much. She just drives their family out of Murong''s house. " For Su Lele to say, Chen Menger is merciful. After listening to Su Lele''s quarrel with Chen Menger, all the people present, including Murong Qi, who was still fighting against injustice, have nothing to say. Everyone looked into murongqi''s eyes, already sympathized. Now there are only accusations. Yuan Yuan didn''t expect that the whole story Su Lele said was completely different from what murongqi told them. Although Yuan Yuan''s brain how, but distinguish true and false, she still know. Su Lele can''t help Chen Menger lie. That is to say, murongqi cheated them. Yuan yuan turned her head, glared at murongqi and said, "murongqi, you dare to cheat us. You dare to tell us that Chen Menger is so jealous of you that he will drive your family out of Murong''s house. We''re stupid enough to believe you. Murongqi, I''ll tell my cousin. I''ll let him see your true purpose. " Yuan Yuan was disgraced when she was at the sun''s today. She would like to eat murongqi alive. Yuan Yuan finished, left murongqi, turned and left. "I didn''t expect to grow very well. It''s a snake and a scorpion." "Don''t you know that when Murong Qi was a young lady of the Murong family, her eyes were on her head. When she saw us, she looked down on us. Hum, it''s good that God has eyes. The wicked have their own evil Chapter 730 Murong Qi has offended many people before. When Murong Qi was still miss Murong, Murong Qi was not less ugly. Before, because of Murong Qi''s identity as Miss Murong, everyone was dissatisfied and put up with it. And before, Murong Qi their family was driven out of the Murong family, few people know the truth. They think that Murong Qi''s surname is Murong after all. Maybe after a while, she will return to Murong''s home. At that time, they retaliated Murong Qi''s, it may be her how to clean up. This is not, everyone is in a wait-and-see state, which makes Murong Qi''s life in this period of time is not bad, at least no one came to find fault with her deliberately, to make her ugly. However, now listen to Miss Su Da give them such a thing, young Miss Chen meng''er also nodded, Murong Qi offended these aristocratic young master, miss, can not be merciful. Everyone looked at murongqi, one by one eager to try, like a wolf to see the food in general. Yu Wen Jing can''t help but get close to Chen meng''er''s ear and whispers: "it seems that Murong Qi has to go out crying today." "What? Are you in love? " Chen Meng son raised an eye to see Yu Wen Jing one eye, say. "How can, in addition to you, no woman such as got my heart, in addition to you, I will not love anyone." Yu Wenjing shows her sincerity to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er has to admit that sometimes listening to these sweet words can really make her feel comfortable, especially when they come from her belovedˇ° I don''t know. You are more and more glib. Do you meet more girls outside? "Yes?" The last word, Chen Menger tone up, listen to yuwenjing this heart tremble, he forbeared, just did not in front of everyone''s face, put Chen Menger into his arms. "Are there any other girls around me, you don''t know? If I have other girls around me, can you still sit? " Yu Wen Jing said, thinking of Chen meng''er eating vinegar, that gas Du Du''s face, facial expression suddenly softened down. "Cut, I have what can''t sit, if you have other female, I don''t want you, I also go to other male." Chen Menger deliberately said angry words. "No, if you dare to find another man except me, I will kill him directly." Yu Wen Jing said very seriously. Other people may think that yuwenjing is frightening, but Chen Menger knows that yuwenjing is not talking about it. If she really finds another man outside, he will solve the problem without saying a word. "What a bully." After hearing this, Chen meng''er felt at ease. When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing make love in a low voice, Murong Qi is not so miserable to be scolded by those aristocratic ladies. She will realize what it''s like to be pointed at by the nose. And this murongqi is also a wonderful flower. As soon as her brain is hot, she will easily forget who she can provoke and who she can''t. When she couldn''t lift her head when she was scolded, she just saw Yu Wenjing''s doting look at Chen Menger from the corner of her eyes. Her envy, jealousy and hatred suddenly burst out. She looked up and yelled to Chen meng''er, "Chen meng''er, you didn''t believe what you said at that time. It''s clear with our family. You''re going back today." "At that time, when your family moved out of Murong''s old house and was no longer a member of Murong''s family, I said that I would not care about the enmity after the end. I said it, and I will not deny it. However, it doesn''t mean that when you run to me, point at my nose, scold me and pour dirty water on me, I will be silent. Sorry, I can''t. I''m not like that. Murongqi, I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. If you show up in front of me again, I don''t guarantee that I will bear you like today. Don''t blame me for your lack of arms and legs. You know, I''m a young lady of Qingbang. You should know what Qinggang does. " Chen Menger''s face sank. Chapter 731 She really has never seen anyone who is more shameless than murongqi. "Uncle sun, don''t you let someone invite her out? It really affects everyone''s mood to have her here. " Su Lele stood up and said at the right time. Sun Guoqiang, who is watching the play, has to stand up when Su Lele mentions himˇ° Look at me. I''m a little bit slow when I''m old. " Said, sun Guoqiang quickly called security, Murong Qi to please go out. After hearing sun Guoqiang''s words, Chen Menger''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Sun Guoqiang really regarded her as a fool. She was slow to respond when she was old. Hum, if you want to see a good play, just say it. To tell the truth, Chen Menger''s impression of sun Guoqiang is very bad, starting from his calculation of Yu Wenjing, trying to push his daughter sun Miaomiao to sun Guoqiang''s arms. Su Lele opened this mouth, sun Guoqiang can''t pretend to be stupid, soon, Murong Qi was invited out. Seeing murongqi taken away by the security guard, Qiu Jing breathes a sigh of relief. She comes to Chen Menger''s side and whispers, "Menger, this upper class society is terrible. I used to be quite curious, but now I''m not at all curious. I think it''s better to be a well-off family like my family. " Simple. "Well, I agree." Chen Menger, who has experienced more than one life, agrees with Qiu Jing. "I''m not going to join in any more." Qiu Jing knows that if it wasn''t for her, Chen Menger would not have come to sun Miaomiao''s birthday party. "It''s a long experience. Kill time. You eat to see, this heart is good, the sun Miao Miao family is under the blood this time, please cook skill is good Chen Menger shifts the topic, she knows Qiu Jing this is some remorse. She thought that if she hadn''t quarreled to come, maybe Chen Menger would not have met Murong Qi and would not have been told by Murong Qi to Yuan Yuan. Chen meng''er just casually said, "if you like to eat the food made by this chef, I will send you back to Qingbang." Yu Wen Jing dotes on Chen meng''er, which is also the end of doting. "No, no more." Chen meng''er just said that, but she didn''t really want to dig people home. Besides, if she really wants to eat something, there are many chefs in Qingbang, but the chefs in Qingbang don''t agree with her. Isn''t there her own. Chen meng''er saw what Yu Wenjing wanted to say, and she quickly said, "are you sure you want to plug a cook into Qingbang, and you can still step into the gate of Qinggang in the future?" Well, Chen meng''er reminds him that Yu Wenjing is wilting. Although Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu agree with him, they still guard against him everywhere. He can foresee that if he really crams a chef into the Green Gang, he will not want to enter the Green Gang in the future. Chen haoxuan listened, in one side very unkind snicker. Although he is Chen Menger''s second elder brother, if yu Wenjing and his sister Chen Menger are good, he will be the eldest brother-in-law. According to reason, he can walk horizontally in front of Yu Wenjing. However, his skill is not as good as Yu Wenjing since he was a child. Every time he finds fault with Chen haoxuan, he won''t say anything, but when he looks back, he will ask for it when they practice. At the thought of Yu Wenjing''s skill, Chen haoxuan felt that he was in pain all over. Now see Yu Wen Jing eat shriveled, he this in the mind that a cool ah. ** Sun Guoqiang looks at Chen Menger and they become a piece of land. He is very worried. "Miao Miao, why are you standing here. If you don''t want to accompany your classmates, talk to Yu Wenjing. " Sun Guoqiang finished, warning looked at Sun Miaomiao, whispered: "before I told you things, don''t forget." Sun Miaomiao''s heart is a bad feeling. To say, yuwenjing''s appearance is good. If she met yuwenjing first, she would like yuwenjing. But the problem is that Chen haoxuan was the first one she met. Sun Miaomiao, however, was in love for the first time, and he fell deeper than ever. What makes her more miserable is her father. Her father''s attitude towards her and her brother''s life. She knows that her marriage to her brother is not up to them. However, she thinks that, at least, her father should ask for their opinions, rather than desperate for the interests of the family. Sun Miaomiao wanted to resist, but her father''s stern image for so many years made her dare not say it. Sun Miaomiao is submissive and has to go to Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. When Chen Menger saw sun Miaomiao walking towards them and picked his eyebrows, she said that sun Guoqiang would not give up the fat meat so easily. To say that sun Guoqiang is really blinded by the interests of his family. What he is thinking about now is the interests of the sun family. As for the happiness of his own children, it is totally beyond his consideration. If you want to say that sun Guoqiang tries so hard to make up his daughter sun Miaomiao and Yu Wenjing, for this reason, he does not hesitate to offend the young lady of the Green Gang. Or because he was greedy for the cooperation case that the bunoya family had talked with the Jiang family before. Sun Guoqiang knew about the cooperation between the bunoya family and the Chiang family. Moreover, after he knew about the cooperation between the Jiang family and the bunoya family at that time, he lost sleep for several nights. For several days in a row, he told his son Sun Jian that his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. Later, because of Jiang Qingqing, the Jiang family lost the opportunity to cooperate with the bunoya family, which made sun Guoqiang see hope again. No, he just wants his daughter sun Miaomiao to catch up with Yu Wenjing, and then he will win the opportunity to cooperate with the bunoya family. However, sun Guoqiang is doomed to be disappointed this time. If he goes to yuwenjing openly to talk about cooperation, yuwenjing will probably give him a chance. However, now he wants to get the cooperation case through his daughter, which is something he doesn''t even want to think about. Chapter 732 Sun Miao reluctantly goes to Yu Wenjing. Seeing sun Miaomiao coming towards them, Chen Menger reaches out and pinches the meat on Yu Wenjing''s waist, and says in a low voice, "beautiful women throw themselves in their arms." Yu Wen Jing didn''t even look at Sun Miao Miao. Instead, he came up to Chen meng''er''s ear and said, "in my eyes, there''s only you." "Glib." Chen Menger found that she seems to like to hear sweet words from Yu Wenjing''s mouth more and more. When Chen Menger whispers to Yu Wenjing, sun Miaomiao has come to Yu Wenjingˇ° Hello, I''m sun Miaomiao, a classmate of Chen Menger. " Although sun Miaomiao is reluctant, she can''t help being shy when she faces yuwenjing''s pretty face. Show a coquettish expression. Looking at Qiu Jing, she couldn''t help turning her lips. Yu Wenjing doesn''t seem to hear what sun Miaomiao says. He holds Chen Menger''s waist in one hand and a fork in the other. He asks Chen Menger in a soft voice what he wants to eat. Sun Miaomiao''s face is a little ugly. She has never met such a thing since she was young. No one has ever given her face in front of everyone. Sun Miaomiao has breathed deeply in her heart for several times, and has been quietly persuading herself not to be impulsive. Yu Wenjing is not the object she can provoke. Just when sun Miaomiao pressed down his anger, a delicate girl''s voice sounded behind her: "you are too much. How can you be so impolite? Don''t you see my sister Miaomiao talking to you?" Originally, the movement of sun Miaomiao didn''t attract many people''s attention. However, after the delicate voice sounded, everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to sun Miaomiao and Chen Menger. Sun Miaomiao now has the impulse to tear her cousin''s faceˇ° Liao Yunjin, shut up. You don''t talk. No one thinks you are dumb. " Sun Miaomiao has always looked down on his cousin. From small to large, relying on their own have a jiaodidi face, always pretending innocent. Because of her cousin, Liao Yunjin, sun Miaomiao is often scolded by her mother. Let her give way to her younger sister. Don''t bully her all the time. "Sister Miao, how can you say that to me? I just can''t stand his attitude towards you. I don''t know Liao Yunjin said, the tears are like broken pearls falling out. Chen meng''er''s face is full of interest. She didn''t expect that she just came to attend the birthday party of her classmates. She would encounter so many things and these wonderful people. This Liao Yunjin is really suitable to be an actor, specializing in Xiaobaihua. The tears don''t need to be brewed. They come at once. However, many of these boys, but also eat girls this set, see beautiful girls shed tears, showing a weak side, can''t help heartache, can''t help but stand up, to help each other out. This is not, Liao Yunjin''s tears just fell out, sun Miaomiao did not speak, there are boys fighting for Liao Yunjin. "Sun Miaomiao, your sister is kind enough to help you fight against injustice. You don''t say thank you, but you scold her. You are really too much." "Yes, I don''t know what to do." Sun Miaomiao had been ignored by Yu Wenjing in her heart. She was very angry. Now when she heard that someone was helping Liao Yunjin, her hands trembled. Sun Miaomiao has no scruples about Yu Wenjing for the boys who stand up to help Liao Yunjin speak, so she let out her anger: "what? Do you still want to stand up for Liao Yunjin? Do you think she''ll appreciate you if you stand up and help her? She''ll look you in the eye. Bah, I''ll tell you that Liao Yunjin will stand up and speak for me. It''s not that she can''t see my sister being bullied. She wants to see me face down in front of everyone. What''s more, as far as I know her, hum, what she''s doing in her heart, I know very well. It''s just that I have a crush on Yu Wenjing and want to catch up with her. " Sun Miaomiao looks at Liao Yunjin with a haughty expression. Chapter 733 Her grandson Miao Miao is not a fool. Liao Yunjin''s little calculation is clear in her heart. "Cousin, you, how can you say that to me?" Liao Yunjin was annoyed that sun Miaomiao dared to say that in front of everyone, but she didn''t show it on her face. "Bah, Liao Yunjin, please don''t put on such a disgusting look in front of me. I tell you, you don''t always rely on my mother''s partiality for you and smear me at will outside. " Sun Miaomiao didn''t hate Liao Yunjin for a day or two. Before, she was still looking after her mother''s face, and even hated Liao Yunjin in her heart. But today Liao Yunjin really provoked sun Miaomiao. Boys like Liao Yunjin, but most girls hate this kind of fake girl. No, the girl who has a good relationship with sun Miaomiao on weekdays will stand up and say, "that''s to say, Miaomiao didn''t say anything, so the tears came down. Your tears are really worthless. " "If you want to seduce a boy, seduce him, but don''t try to climb on Miao Miao at night." "It''s really shameless. I''m a fox in my heart. I even want to pretend to be pure and pitiful in front of us." This girl''s fighting power is much stronger than the boy''s, girl you a, I a, said Liao Yunjin can no longer pretend to go on, face iron blue. However, soon, Liao Yunjin''s tears fell like he didn''t want money. Others don''t know what''s going on, but Chen meng''er knowsˇ° Liao Yunjin''s ingenuity can''t be matched by sun Miaomiao. " Chen meng''er whispered. It''s not true. Every time sun Miaomiao goes up to Liao Yunjin, he doesn''t get good results. "Yunjin, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell your aunt Seeing Liao Yunjin''s tears, sun''s mother felt distressed. She quickly steps over and embraces Liao Yunjin in her arms. She is on the verge of crying out. "Aunt, no one bullies me, I''m just sad. I, I''m not what they say. I just can''t see others bullying sister Miao and saying a few words for her. " Liao Yunjin sued. "Meng''er, Liao Yunjin really has a plan. No wonder sun Miao Miao will suffer in her hands. " Qiu Jing sympathized with sun Miaomiao. "Well, I know, I know." Sun''s mother said, looking up at Sun Miaomiao, said: "Miaomiao, how do you do your sister, others bully your sister, you don''t say how to help her." "Mom, don''t be so eccentric every time, OK? When you asked Liao Yunjin why he was crying, why didn''t you ask your daughter me what happened? Every time you do that, if you listen to her one-sided words, you will ask for the blame. " Sun Miaomiao has had enough of it. She really can''t bear it this timeˇ° If you don''t believe what your daughter said to me, you can ask people what happened just now. " "Yunjin, she doesn''t know." Sun''s mother also wants to argue for Liao Yunjin. Anyway, in her heart, Liao Yunjin has been a good child since childhood, and needs to be taken care of and hurt. However, his mother''s words were stopped by his father, sun Guoqiangˇ° All right. You shut up. Sun Jian, come and take Yunjin back. " Sun''s father is not like sun''s mother. His eyes are covered with paper. He knows what kind of person Liao Yunjin is. In the past, when she was at home, there was no outsider. Her wife was partial to Liao Yunjin and let her daughter be wronged. That''s all. He should turn a blind eye and not see. However, on such an occasion today, Liao Yunjin tossed out these things. Isn''t it shameful for the sun family? He thought Liao Yunjin was smart, but now he seems to be just a little smart. Liao Yunjin originally thought that as soon as her aunt appeared, she could keep sun Miaomiao under pressure again. She can foresee that sun Miaomiao will not be able to look up in front of her in the future. However, she never thought that there would be an odd number in the end. My uncle, who has been silent about what happened between them, will actually stand up. Although he didn''t say anything for sun Miaomiao, he asked Sun Jian to send her back. This was already a slap in the face, which made her how to meet people in this circle in the future. "Uncle, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t stand up and help sister Miao fight against injustice. I won''t do it any more." Liao Yunjin is coming to the end and wants to fight. But Chen Menger, listening to Liao Yunjin''s words, said to Yu Wenjing: "I take back what I said before, and this is Liao Yunjin." Liao Yunjin really doesn''t know how to see the scene. She pretends to be poor here. Doesn''t she even give Sun Jian''s face? It doesn''t mean that everyone thinks that sun''s father is a protector and a person who doesn''t know right and wrong. Sun Guoqiang''s face suddenly sinks down. He says to Sun Jian in a deep voice: "Sun Jian, don''t you send Yunjin back. By the way, if your mother is reluctant to give up, she will be sent back to your uncle''s house with her This time, Sun Fu was really annoyed. This let originally also want to help Liao Yunjin intercede sun mother, suddenly no voice. She knew her husband''s temper. If she said anything more, she might be driven back to her mother''s house. Liao Yunjin had expected her aunt to help her talk about love, but when she saw her grandmother who let go of her hand, her heart fell to the bottom. Well, this time she really hit herself in the foot. Liao Yunjin was pulled out of the sun''s house by Sun Jian. Sun''s father put on a smiling face and said hello to everyone with a smile: "sorry, everyone. I''m sorry about some chores at home." Although Sun Fu said this to everyone, Chen Menger knew that Sun Fu actually said this to Yu Wenjing. Chapter 734 However, Yu Wenjing didn''t seem to hear his father''s words at all. After sun''s father has dealt with Liao Yunjin, who almost ruined his life, he brazenly pulls sun Miaomiao, who is somewhat reluctant, to Yu Wenjing. "Yuwen, this is my daughter. Today is her birthday. Thank you for coming Sun''s father licked his face and said to Yu Wenjing with a smile on his face. Then he turned to sun Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, you should accompany Yu Wenjing tonight." Chen Menger never thought that sun Guoqiang would say such a sentence in front of everyone. Her eyelids can''t help jumping. Does Sun Guoqiang know what he means? In other words, sun Guoqiang''s mind was wrongly connected by the family''s interests, and he would say such words regardless of his daughter''s face. What does he think of his daughter as? The lady in the hotel? It''s not only Chen meng''er who has such an idea. Su zhengle and sun Guoqiang are not far away from Chen meng''er. They all listen to sun Guoqiang''s words. After listening to sun Guoqiang''s words, Su zhengle said with a smile, "did sun Guoqiang take the wrong medicine today? He actually said such words to his daughter in front of so many of us. He told his daughter how to stay in this circle in the future. " "No, where did sun Guoqiang put his daughter. No, as far as I know, sun Guoqiang is an old fox. He can''t do such a stupid thing. " Qiu Kaifeng touched his chin and said. "Sun Guoqiang has a strong sense of interests. In my opinion, the position of children in his heart is not as good as the interests of his family. " Su Jinming looks at Yu Wenjing sitting by Chen Menger''s side with complicated eyes and shows great care for Chen Menger. He said. "Tut Tut, sun Guoqiang''s words really hurt people." As soon as Su zhengle said that, he was cut off: "no, I thought sun Guoqiang was in love with his daughter, better than my old man, but now it seems that this is not the case." I don''t know when standing behind Su zhengle, Su Lele said. Su Lele''s words startled Su zhengle. Su zhengle patted his chest and said with exaggerated expression: "Su Lele, can you stop standing behind me silently every time, don''t you know that people are scared to death? And I''ll tell the old man that you speak ill of him behind his back. " Su zhengle finally got hold of Su Lele. He patted his chest and said happily. "Cut, look at your guts. No wonder my grandfather says that you don''t look like a man every time." Su Lele is very impatient to send a white eye to Su zhengleˇ° I said Su zhengle, if you didn''t do too much immoral work, would you be so ungrateful? What''s more, if you want to complain with the old man, you should go. I''ll see if the old man will deal with you first or me first Su zhengle and Su Lele''s brother and sister''s two controversial topics suddenly deviated 180 degrees. But Su Jinming and Qiu Kaifeng have long been used to it. Anyway, every time the Su brothers and sisters quarrel, Su zhengle is the one who is defeated. After hearing her father''s words, sun Miaomiao''s face turned white. She never thought that one day her father would say such things in front of herˇ° Dad Sun Miaomiao opened his mouth, and at last he just spat out the word. But Sun Guoqiang, who is too eager for success, doesn''t notice his daughter''s pale face. Instead, he sees sun Miaomiao standing there and drooping his face unhappily: "Dad, what Dad, what are you still doing here? If you don''t come here, stay with the Yuwen family." Chapter 735 "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen a father like the sun family." Chen meng''er is not a meddler. However, sun Guoqiang came to dig her corner in front of her. She couldn''t see it. When he heard Chen Menger speak, sun Guoqiang subconsciously wanted to open his mouth to reprimand Chen Menger. However, when he turned his head and saw that it was Chen Menger who was speaking, he swallowed what he wanted to say. He has offended the young lady of the Green Gang by digging her corner. If he opens his mouth again at this time, he may not be able to deal with Yu Wenjing, and his sun family will be lost by the Green Gang. Chen Menger saw sun Guoqiang endure, did not speak, she showed a smile to sun Guoqiang. Chen Menger''s smile is too obvious to be ignored. Sun Guoqiang, who loves his face, is very hateful in his heart, but he still bears it and doesn''t attack. "The father of another family held his daughter in the palm of his hand. He loved and spoiled her. It''s good for Master Sun. Is this to treat his daughter as a hostess and give it to others? " Chen meng''er never speaks politely. Moreover, she felt that there was no need to be polite to people like sun Guoqiang. Sun Guoqiang really thinks she is a soft persimmon. He dares to dig her corner again and again in front of her face. His uncle can bear it and his aunt can''t. Chen Menger''s ugly words made sun Guoqiang''s face blackˇ° What do you mean, miss meng''er? " "Literally. I think Master Sun''s understanding should be correct. " Chen Menger said after a sip of orange juiceˇ° Do you think I''m wrong? What you said just now is to send your daughter to bed? Don''t you treat your daughter like a hostess? Of course, if the sun family thinks there is something wrong with my understanding, you can also ask the people who have heard what you said to ask if I misunderstood what you just said Sun Guoqiang didn''t expect Chen Menger to speak, so don''t give him face, he now later found that he was anxious, what he said was not considered. However, he, who is used to saying everything, will not bow his head and admit that he has just said something wrong. In fact, sun Guoqiang does not think that he said something wrong, but that he said it too directly and should be more euphemistic. After all, sun Guoqiang really wants to send his daughter to Yu Wenjing''s bed. However, he does not think that he is doing harm to his daughter. He thinks that he is doing it for his daughter''s good. If his daughter becomes Yu Wenjing''s wife, she will be the master mother of the bunoya family. How many people dream of such a prominent identity. However, if the elders of the bunoya family knew sun Guoqiang''s idea, they would say: "hum, what is our bunoya family? Can anyone be the master mother of our bunoya family? It''s a stretch. " Sun Guoqiang is trapped in his dream and doesn''t want to wake up. Sun Guoqiang took a deep breath for several times, and then he pointed to Chen Menger''s nose and swore. However, the way he looks at Chen Menger is not good. He said to Chen meng''er with a smile on his face: "miss meng''er, you are wrong. I am sun Miao Miao''s father. As a father, what I do is for the good of my own daughter. What''s more, it''s our Sun family''s business. Miss meng''er, you seem to be in charge of a lot. " Sun Guoqiang''s words mean that Chen Menger is nosy. Sun Guoqiang''s words changed the faces of Yu Wenjing, Chen haoxuan and Su Jinming. Yu Wenjing put the cup in his hand on the tea table, and he was about to stand up and clean up sun Guoqiang. However, he was stopped by Chen Menger. This is a matter between her and sun Guoqiang. She will handle it by herself. Moreover, it is a piece of cake for her to clean up a sun Guoqiang. Moreover, Chen Menger also wants to take this opportunity today to tell those who are peeping at Yu Wenjing that Yu Wenjing is her. Who wants to steal Yu Wenjing from her hand has to weigh his weight. But she saw that there were a lot of girls present today, who often fawn at Yu Wenjing. If Chen Menger had not been in a good state of mind and felt that these were all little girls, she would not have cared about them until she lost her identity. Otherwise, those girls who keep on fawning at Yu Wenjing can still stand here. Originally, sun Guoqiang dug her corner in front of her. She didn''t want to worry about him. Today is sun Miaomiao''s birthday. She still wants to give sun Miaomiao some face, but it can''t ruin her birthday party. However, sun Guoqiang was so ignorant that he dug her corner in front of her again and again. Then don''t blame her for being polite "Ah, Master Sun, you are not right. Originally, it was wrong for me, an outsider, to stand up and talk about what happened between you and sun Miaomiao. But, Master Sun, you want to send your daughter to the bed of the man who is my boyfriend. Master Sun, you say that you''ve come to dig my corner in front of me like this. If I don''t come out and say something again, it''s not reasonable. " Chen Menger said with a smile. But the smile did not reach the eye. Chen Meng son this words a, Yu text Jing this eye is how all can''t cover of happy idea. He has been thinking, when can he hear from Chen meng''er a few words admitting their relationship? He thinks he has to wait for a long time. However, he never thought that the surprise came so suddenly. If it''s not for the wrong occasion, Yu Wenjing will hold Chen Menger and have a kiss. And some are happy, some are sad. Chen Menger''s words make su Jinming''s heart ache. He thought that he had been ready for a long time, but when he heard Chen Menger say her relationship with another boy, he could not help but feel distressed. Su zhengle, Qiu Kaifeng can''t help looking at Su Jinming worried. Chapter 736 Su Jinming wants to turn around and go. The girl she likes in her heart admits that she likes another boy in front of him, which is no different from lingchi''s heart. Especially Su Jinming, who looks gentle on the outside, but is very thin and cool in the heart, which means that he really carves the other side in the bottom of his heart. But Su Jinming''s feet seem to be nailed to the floor. He can''t move. His eyes are staring at Chen Menger, who is half held by Yu Wenjing. His eyes are a little red. Chen Menger patronizes sun Guoqiang and doesn''t notice the strange things around him, while Yu Wenjing notices that there is a fierce look in his eyes. Yu Wen Jing along the vision to see in the past, when he saw the eyes slightly red Su Jinming, his heart clear. He put his arms around Chen Menger''s hand and made more effort. He declared his sovereignty to Yu Wenjing. Su Jinming''s eyes are not blind. Yu Wenjing''s actions are in his eyes. This time, he looked away. He is afraid that if he looks down again, he can''t help but rush up and show his heart to Chen Menger regardless of everything. Then try every means to snatch Chen Menger from Yu Wenjing. However, Su Jinming knows that Chen Menger is not any girl he used to know. She is totally different from them. It is precisely because he knows Chen Menger''s character that he always suppresses his inner feelings, otherwise he will do anything that he regrets. Because he knew that if he ran to Chen meng''er rashly and showed his heart to Chen meng''er, he might not have the chance to become Chen meng''er''s friend in the future, or even to look at her from a distance. Therefore, Su Jinming will always suppress his feelings for Chen Menger, so that Chen Menger will not find out. "Jin Ming, are you ok? Why don''t we go back first? " Su zhengle is very worried about his brother who is trapped by love. In other words, what he didn''t expect most was that among the three of them, Su Jinming would be trapped in the whirlpool of emotion and couldn''t pull it out. "I''m fine. You sit there with me and have a drink." Su Jinming put away the bottom of his heart, forced himself to show a smile, to comfort worried about his brothers. However, Su Jinming did not know that his smile was worse than crying. Qiu Kaifeng patted Su Jinming on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. If you smile like this, it''s hard to see me and ah le." Su Lele, who was still fighting with Su zhengle, had a high IQ, but her EQ was a little lower. She realized later that there seemed to be something wrong with his brother''s atmosphere. She came over and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Why is Jinming''s face so ugly? " Su zhengle didn''t know what to say about his sister: "children, don''t worry about adult affairs. Also, you are a girl. You should look like a girl. You''d better not even ask about our boys. " "Well, you think I want to ask. If I didn''t care about brother Jinming, I wouldn''t ask. If you cry to death in front of me, I don''t care. Hum, and who is a child, you are a child. " Su Lele wants to say that your family are all children, but just as she was about to say it, she suddenly reacted and said that she and Su zhengle seem to belong to the same family. If she said this, she would not have said it herself. Su zhengle was not in the mood to quarrel with his sister at this time. His brother saw this for the first time: "OK, I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you today." What Su zhengle didn''t say is that I''ll deal with you later, Chapter 737 However, Su Lele is not afraid of her brother coming to settle accounts with her. Her brother Su zhengle is not his rival at all. If it doesn''t help, she''ll just go home and get helpˇ° Hum, you think I want to fight with you. Ignore you, I''ll go to find Chen meng''er. " Su Lele is usually cold to people, which makes people feel difficult to approach. However, if she is recognized by Su Lele, she will become warm, not as cool as Miss Su. Su Lele said and went to Chen Menger. Looking at Su Lele''s back, Su zhengle is very angry. This girl is really a worry, which pot is really not mentioned, which pot is mentioned. ** Sun Guoqiang was really blinded by the lard of the family. What he is full of now is, if yu Wenjing becomes the son-in-law of their grandchildren''s family, what benefits will their grandchildren get. When he goes out later, those people who used to look down on him have to flatter him. Such a fantasy is too beautiful, beautiful let Sun Guoqiang voluntarily trapped in it, are not willing to go out. Sun Guoqiang, trapped in his dream of weaving for himself, has long lost his usual shrewdness and calculation. "You are not right, miss meng''er. You are unmarried and unmarried. I''m not digging your corner, it''s just Yuwen''s own initiative to pursue his happiness. " Sun Guoqiang didn''t feel that what he just said was wrong. Even if what he said made people feel that he was sending his daughter to Yu Wenjing''s bed, what happened. At that time, his daughter will become Yu Wenjing''s wife, the master mother of the bunoya family, and those who used to gossip behind their back will have to shut up. "Ha." Chen Menger was angry and laughed at Sun Guoqiang''s words. It was the first time that she met such a rogue as sun Guoqiangˇ° I don''t know when yuwenjing''s thoughts will be known to you. " Looking at Sun Guoqiang''s face, Chen Menger can''t hide the irony. Chen meng''er said, turned his head and asked Yu Wen Jing with a smile: "just in time, you are also here. You should tell us. Master Sun said, "I am hindering you from pursuing your own happiness?" Although Chen Menger said it with a smile, Yu Wenjing knew that Chen Menger was really angry. He was sure that if he didn''t answer well, Chen meng''er would stand up and turn around. In the future, I don''t think I''ll pay any attention to him. Yu Wen Jing in the heart that call a grievance with exasperate, he pour is to have never seen, can talk to oneself so of person. Didn''t sun Guoqiang see that he was also there? Isn''t he afraid that he will expose him? Or does he feel that Yu Wenjing will be at his disposalˇ° I''ve never said that, meng''er, you don''t know my heart for you. I''ve recognized you since I was a child. In my life, I won''t marry anyone except you. You are my only wife. " Yu Wen Jing to Chen meng''er, affectionate confession. After making his stand clear to Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing raises his eyes and looks at Sun Guoqiang. He puts away his former love for Chen Menger and puts on a cold face: "I never know. I''ve only met sun once or twice. I can guess what I think. Master Sun, please pay attention when you speak in the future. Don''t wear it again. Besides, not everyone can take the position of master mother of bunoya family. As far as your daughter is concerned, even if I don''t like her at all, the elder of the bunoya family won''t allow your daughter to be the master mother of my bunoya family. Oh, by the way, Menger, she is recognized by all the elders of the bunoya family. She is the future mother of the bunoya family. " What Yu Wenjing said was that he didn''t give sun Guoqiang face at all. It''s not only that sun Guoqiang didn''t give face to sun Guoqiang, it''s that he didn''t give face to the people of the sun family. Not only did sun Guoqiang listen to Yu Wenjing''s words, his face was ugly and tight, but Sun Miaomiao''s face was pale and terrible. The hands hanging on both sides of his body shook and shook. "Besides, I think I''ve come to your birthday party today, which may make you misunderstand Master Sun. I come to your birthday party not because of you or your grandchildren, but because I value the opportunity to be with Menger. " Yu Wenjing''s words, can be said to add fuel to the fire, so that the sun family, especially sun Guoqiang and sun Miaomiao''s face, was completely trampled under the feet. Sun Guoqiang opened his mouth and wanted to make a few quibbles. However, he found that he didn''t seem to have anything to explain. Because of Yu Wenjing''s words, the people present had a discussion all of a sudden. Originally, when they saw sun Guoqiang''s vow, they thought that the sun family would talk with Yu Wenjing, and they had the courage to speak to the young lady of Shangqing gang. However, why did they not expect that, after a long time, it turned out that things were not what they thought. They are speechless. Sun Guoqiang is really confused. He dares to do this to Shangqing gang. Yu Wen Jing''s words make Chen meng''er feel comfortable. She thought well, if yu Wenjing said, let her feel uncomfortable, later, she will not pay attention to Yu Wenjing. However, she felt comfortable, but she did not intend to let Sun Guoqiang go. Hum, how impatient of sun Guoqiang to rob her. "Sun Guoqiang, I didn''t want to take care of the dirty things your Sun family did outside. However, if you dare to hit me with an abacus, I''m not polite. Recently, sun Guoqiang, in order to get the development project from the government, not only bribed government officials, but also his competitors. " Chen Menger didn''t name her. However, as soon as Chen meng''er''s words came out, the people present understood all of a suddenˇ° Sun Guoqiang can do a lot of things like this. " All of a sudden, the surrounding area exploded. Their family competed with the sun family for many development projects. As soon as they summed up, they knew whether they had ever suffered a loss in the hands of sun Guoqiang. Chapter 738 "I just said that my father was so sure about the last project. In the end, it turned out that the sun family, who was the least seen, was successful. At that time, my father also said that they despised the enemy. It seems that they are not enemies of love, but people used to use Yin behind their backs. Hum, I can''t see that the sun family is such a family. I know. I''ll go back and say, "they know with my father." A white looking boy with a pair of gold rimmed glasses stood up and said indignantly. With that, he turned and left. It seems that he was very angry. With the first one, several people came forward one after another, all of whom had competed with the sun family and suffered losses in the hands of the sun family. When Chen Menger said that just now, some people may not believe it, especially the family that has a good relationship with the sun family. However, watching this individual come forward to accuse the sun family of their immoral deeds, those who were still defending the sun family in their hearts, the sky in their hearts has changed a long time ago. Sun Guoqiang, who had woken up from his own dream, turned black as he listened to the comments around him. What he did secretly, because he couldn''t see the light, he was very careful all the time. And sun Guoqiang always thinks that he has good means, good confidentiality work, and no one knows the dirty things he does except his own people. He did not expect that one day, someone would talk about him in such a big way in front of everyone on such an occasion. Sun Guoqiang now has the heart to kill Chen Menger. If the things he did were really put on the stage, he would not only offend most of the aristocratic families in the capital, but also destroy the sun family in his hands. "Miss meng''er, you can eat whatever you like, but you can''t talk nonsense." Sun Guoqiang''s hands on both sides of his body are tightly held. It takes him a lot of effort to calm down, force himself to smile, and gently say to Chen Menger. "If you look at what Master Sun said, you don''t know me. I''m a man. I always pay attention to evidence. If there is no evidence, I won''t say it. Since the master of the sun family thinks I''m talking about things here, I''ll do it to the end. Later, I''ll ask someone to send a piece of evidence to everyone present. In this way, we can also let everyone know who I am and whether I speak in disorder and slander the sun family leader. " Chen meng''er looks at the sun''s head with a smile and says, but the Su''s head looks at the smile on Chen meng''er''s face, and there are bursts of chills behind it. How could he forget that the girl who looks harmless and smiles sweetly in front of him is not an ordinary girl. She is a young lady of the Green Gang, and now the leader of the Green Gang. What did he do just now. Sun Guoqiang''s back has been soaked with sweat for a long time. Now he doesn''t know how to finish. Sun Guoqiang had to smile and said, "miss meng''er, look at me. I''m confused. I don''t speak through my brain. I know what you are. I know what you are Sun Guoqiang is now saying more and making more mistakes. But, if you don''t, you can''t either. He''s in complete difficulty now. However, there is only one idea in his mind, that is, Chen meng''er can''t take out the evidences and let everyone present share them. At that time, he doesn''t know how he died. This is not, just get together in twos and threes, talking and laughing people, this will be around. Many of them stare at Sun Guoqiang, and the eyes of the sun family are not very friendly. Chapter 739 "It seems that Master Sun has admitted the dirty things he has done?" In the crowd, I don''t know who said this. Someone started, and then someone received: "can he not admit it, or we''ll have one, and he''ll be more ugly." Chen Menger doesn''t care what others say or do. Today, if sun Guoqiang hadn''t been so short-sighted and repeatedly dug up the corner of Chen Menger''s family, she would not have been so carefree. Chen meng''er thinks that things are almost done now. In the follow-up, some sun Guoqiang suffered. Listening to everyone''s chatter, like the vegetable market, Chen Menger rubbed some swollen temples and said to Yu Wenjing, Chen haoxuan and Qiu Jing, "I''m going back. Are youˇ° With you, of course. " As soon as Chen Menger''s voice fell, Qiu Jing couldn''t wait to receive it. "I''m with you, too." Yuwenjing originally came to the sun''s house because of Chen Menger. Chen Menger wants to leave. How can he stay. Chen haoxuan, needless to say, was reluctant to come. "Let''s go." Chen meng''er then stood up and left without saying hello to sun Guoqiang and sun Miaomiao. Yu Wenjing, Qiu Jing and Chen haoxuan followed closely. As soon as Chen Menger and his family left, many of them didn''t want to stay any longer. Before long, the sun family, which was still very busy, suddenly became deserted. In the sun''s living room, without the usual neatness, it would be a bit messy. Sun Guoqiang calm face, sitting on the sofa, face gloomy terrible. Sun''s mother, sun Miaomiao, and Sun Jian, who just came back from seeing Liao Yunjin off, will look at his father sun Guoqiang''s face, but he is wondering what happened when he left the meeting. He looked at Sun Miaomiao with his head down with some worry. He was worried that his sister sun Miaomiao would not have done anything and caused something serious. Sun Jian has already begun to organize language in his heart. How can he help his sister sun Miaomiao speak later. However, before Sun Jian could stop his words in his heart, someone stormed in, looking for someone to settle accounts. No one in this circle is stupid. The people who left just now, go back and tell the adults what happened in the sun''s family today in a few words. As long as sun Guoqiang has suffered a loss in his hands, he will understand what''s the matter with such a slight reminder. No, someone came to the sun family to settle the accounts. It''s a sleepless night for the sun family. When Chen Menger and his party left the sun''s house, Yu Wenjing sat in Chen Menger''s car, and his own car was already sent by him to let his driver drive back. Yuwenjing this meeting also because Chen Menger that a few words in the evening, mind ripple. "Uncle Zhao, send Qiu Jing home first." Seeing that it was getting late, Chen meng''er asked Uncle Zhao to send Qiu Jing back. "Yes, young lady." Zhao shu didn''t ask Qiu Jing''s address. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he drove to Qiu Jing''s house. Qiu Jing wanted to tell Uncle Zhao about her home address, but when she saw the scenery outside the window, she swallowed all the words. There are no useless people around Chen Menger. Zhao Shuke had a thorough understanding of the people around Chen Menger for a long time. As for the family address, that''s the most basic. After seeing Qiu Jing off, Chen Menger turns to ask Yu Wenjing, who especially likes to stick to him tonight: "are you going back or going back to Qingbang with us?" "Come back to the Green Gang with us, but I haven''t been driven out by grandfather Liu." Yu Wen Jing hasn''t spoken yet, Chen Hao Xuan whispers to. Chen haoxuan finish saying, receive Yu Wenjing a flashing dangerous light in the eyes. Chen haoxuan quickly shut up. "I''ll go back to Qingbang with you. It''s late. I don''t think grandfather Liu will rush me back." It''s a rare opportunity to stick to Chen Menger. Yu Wenjing won''t waste this opportunity. As for whether he would like to stay in the Qinggang, he has his own number. It should be said that Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu have heard something about what happened in the Liu family today. And as long as it''s about Chen Menger, these two old men are like irritable tigers. Therefore, Yu Wenjing knew that this meeting would be between Liu and qu. he must be biting his teeth and thinking about how to clean up the sun family. Yuwenjing thought is good, but he is missing some very important things. He forgot what Chen Menger was angry about today. He forgot that Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu were clear in his heart. No, when Yu Wenjing takes Chen Menger by the hand and walks into Qingbang, Liu and Qu, who are waiting in the front hall, Snort coldly when they see Yu Wenjing. Leng is no good face to Yu Wen Jing see. Liu is more direct, to Yu Wen Jing said: "you are the same as your grandfather, the cheek is not generally thick. I dare to come. " "That is, it''s really useless, even let the woman in front to help you block." Mr. Qu also said. Although they know that it really can''t blame Yu Wenjing, it''s very unpleasant to see Yu Wenjing, who always wants to rob his granddaughter from them. Now that they have this opportunity, how can they miss such a good opportunity to criticize Yu Wenjing. Yuwenjing is also used to finding fault with Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu when they have something to do, and he has already trained himself to be good at steel. He stood beside Chen Menger as usual and said, "two grandfathers, don''t worry. I will deal with the sun family." Even if Chen Menger doesn''t clean up the sun family, he''s not going to make it better. "Well, it''s behind the horse." Old Liu said. "Who wants you to deal with, dare to bully my dream, I have some ways to stay in the capital." Mr. Qu is domineering. With that, the two old men happily discussed how to deal with the affairs of the sun family. Standing beside Chen Menger, Chen haoxuan, looking at the two old men who are discussing the rise, can''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. It seems that the worst thing to offend is his dream. He can''t help shivering when he thinks about it. Chapter 740 In fact, there is no need for Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu to come forward, and the sun family can no longer stay in the capital. Chen Menger''s words at Sun Miaomiao''s birthday party, although she didn''t do too much later and didn''t bring out the evidence of sun Guoqiang''s unseen things, her identity as a young lady of the youth gang is there, and the people in this circle are not stupid. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, they almost have a worry in their hearts. When they look back, they find someone to investigate. They are not interested in such things as sun Guoqiang''s tripping over others and making secret moves. However, sun Guoqiang''s investigation of what they have done is very complicated. This is not, these two days, with evidence, door-to-door to find sun Guoqiang accounts is an endless stream of people. This shows how many immoral things sun Guoqiang has done. What the sun family and sun Guoqiang did soon spread around the circle, and the people in the circle also rejected the sun family. After hearing what sun Guoqiang had done, the companies that had cooperated with the sun family had some fear in their hearts. Sun Guoqiang, who was so deep-minded and vicious, was really not suitable to be a partner. No, the sun family has been very busy recently. They have to deal with not only the people who come to the sun family to settle accounts with them, but also the partners who have heard the news and asked to terminate the contract. I don''t know how many cups and vases of the sun family have been smashed. Sun Guoqiang, who has always been proud of himself, is several years old. Chen meng''er doesn''t have much interest in the follow-up development of the sun family, but Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu all send people to watch. As long as there is a disturbance, they can get the news at the first time. Originally, Chen Menger came back from school every day to see two old men discussing the current situation of the sun family. However, when Chen Menger came home that day, he felt that the atmosphere between the two old men was different. Mr. Liu lowered his head and fiddled with go as usual, while Mr. Qu did not quarrel with Mr. Liu as usual, with an embarrassed look on his face. "Two grandfathers, I''m back. What are you doing today? " Chen meng''er doesn''t carry her schoolbag back to her room, so she finds a seat and sits down. As soon as Chen meng''er''s voice fell, he heard Liu''s clear "hum", which was obviously aimed at Mr. Qu. And Mr. Qu looks at Chen meng''er with an embarrassed and apologetic smile. Mr. Qu''s apologetic expression made Mr. Liu angry again. He said to Mr. Qu in a bad tone: "isn''t someone always praised as the person who loves dreams the most? But now for the sake of a so-called human relationship, where do you put your dreams? " Chen meng''er was confused about the differences between the two old men. Now, Liu''s words make Chen Menger wonder what happened. "Two grandfathers, should you two let me know what happened first. Or, if you two don''t want to say it, let me ask someone else first. " Chen meng''er looked at Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu and said. "You let him say it." Liu old not good angry said, head to side. Mr. Qu looked at Chen Menger wrongly and said, "girl Menger, grandfather, I didn''t say that in the face of that old man sun, the affairs of the sun family are over. But if you look at him, just give me a look. " Mr. Qu pointed to Mr. Liu and said wrongly. "Che, you think I''m a three-year-old. I can''t see that when you think carefully? You are in a dilemma. Otherwise, how could you falter? " Liu old one face disdains of looking at Qu old son to say. Chapter 741 Mr. Qu was taken by Mr. Liu. He felt his nose in shame. Chen meng''er finally understood the whole story from the words of Mr. Qu and the supplement of Mr. Liu. It turned out that sun Guoqiang''s father, Master Sun, had helped master Qu by chance when he was young. Over the years, although the sun family has no contact with the Qu family, Mr. Qu has always been thinking about the little kindness of Mr. Sun in those years. On weekdays, he often lets his children help the sun family. After Mr. Qu explained this to his sons, he didn''t pay attention to it. This time, sun Guoqiang provoked Chen Menger. Mr. Qu was very angry, but he didn''t think of the relationship between sun Guoqiang and the sun family. No, last night, he went back from Qingbang. Sun Guoqiang is sitting in his living room, waiting for him. At first sight, Mr. Sun, Mr. Qu is very happy. I haven''t seen him for many years. I want to talk to the old man about the past. However, Mr. Sun, who had something in his heart, was not in the mood to talk to Mr. Qu about the past. He came straight to the point and told us the purpose of the visit. However, Master Sun was not polite enough to speak. He directly told us what he had done to help master Qu at that time. Dayou forced Mr. Qu to stop, even helped the sun family, not to let them disappear in this circle. Mr. Sun''s natural tone and sun Guoqiang''s expression made Mr. Qu and even his family feel uncomfortable. The smile on Mr. Qu''s face disappeared at that time. He felt that the big brother who helped him with a kind smile was gone. The rest is just a face of ferocity for fame and fortune. According to Mr. Qu''s usual temper, he had already left. However, due to the kindness that Master Sun had shown him before, he had to bear it. After hearing this, Chen meng''er pondered for a while and asked Mr. Qu, "what do you think, grandfather?" "Well, to tell you the truth, I really feel a bit embarrassed." Mr. Qu sighed. The reason why Mr. Qu was so embarrassed was that Mr. Sun and Mr. Sun Guoqiang came to their Qu family. You say that you are here to ask for help. You have to be polite, not to mention taking gifts. The father and son are very good. They are just as natural as they should be. If Mr. Qu owes them a favor, he must help them. In terms of the attitude of Master Sun and sun Guoqiang, master Qu was very angry. If it wasn''t for the face that Master Sun helped him, he would have let the sun and his son outˇ° Ah, Menger, you didn''t see the attitude of the sun family. I almost didn''t get angry. You said, "what''s their attitude when they ask for help." "Who wants you to give them too much face. If you want me to say that the little favor that sun Qiang helped you in those years has been paid off for so many years. Moreover, it is you who have been helping the sun family for so many years that will make the sun family more and more aggressive. Well, if you want me to say that, you should have taken out your usual momentum and drove people out directly. " Mr. Liu is a man who is used to doing what he likes. He didn''t care about the eyes of outsiders, but Mr. Qu was different. He thought too much and had to worry too much. Chen meng''er looks at Mr. Qu''s sighing, and knows that he can''t live as free and easy as Mr. Liu. He will not abandon the face of the Qu family. And it is the sun family''s father and son who seize the weakness of Mr. Qu that makes them so arrogant. "Well, grandfather, don''t you two, one is sighing, the other is fanning the flames. I think it''s very simple. " Chen Menger turned his head and said to Mr. Qu, "since you are still thinking about the kindness of the sun family, don''t worry about the affairs of the sun family this time. When you go back to the sun family, you can say that you have limited ability and can''t get involved. Anyway, you can push it. " Chen Menger gives an idea. "That''s all I can do, but I just feel uncomfortable." Mr. Qu didn''t feel so subdued again. "Well, I deserve it. Anyway, I don''t like the sun family. " Mr. Liu is just like a child now. However, the implication of Mr. Liu is that Mr. Qu''s family has shown you kindness, but the sun family has not shown me any kindness. I will do whatever I want. Mr. Qu was touched by Chen meng''er, so he felt comfortable and figured out: "OK, I don''t care about this. You can do whatever you want." Mr. Qu decided to go back and tell his family that if they see the sun family in the future, they should avoid them. Chen Menger is a little speechless about the actions of the sun family. Tell me, you are not holding a chicken feather sword. What is it? Even if you are kind to the Qu family, you don''t have to lower your posture when you ask for help. You are so arrogant, who is comfortable, even if you have great kindness to others. What''s more, she doesn''t think it''s useful to ask the Qu family for help in the current situation of the sun family. Sun Guoqiang did those things, if not poked out, OK, poked out, just like he poked a hornet''s nest, where can easily escape. And if it doesn''t work, maybe we''ll have to go in. Sun Guoqiang has done a lot to break the law. In addition, sun Guoqiang did not offend a single person or a family. He even offended most of the people in this circle. He has offended too many people, and many people want to kill him. Under such circumstances, he goes to the Qu family. How can the Qu family help him? The Qu family won''t embarrass their own family because of their kindness. At most, the Qu family is within his power to help your grandchildren. According to Chen Menger''s understanding of the sun family, the sun family and his son must feel that with the help of the Qu family, they can rest easy. Chapter 742 Needless to say, the sun family and their son, who thought they had caught the straw of the Qu family, could finally have a sound sleep when they went back. Sun''s father and son think that when they wake up the next day, their sun''s family will return to what they were before the accident. The sun family is still the one who goes out and everyone nods and praises. But this time, the sun family and their son are doomed to be disappointed. Not to mention that the Qu family is not ready to help this time. Even if the Qu family does, as long as Chen meng''er and Liu don''t let go, everyone in his sun family still shouts to beat the street mouse. The sun family wanted to turn over. It was totally fantastic. When he went out, the old man Qu, who was still tense and worried, stepped on the meal and came back to the Qu family, but he changed into a smiling face. When he saw his wife, he couldn''t help complaining to her: "I said that we can solve the dinner at home by ourselves in the future. If you don''t agree, I can stay and have dinner with Menger today. My wife, you don''t know. Meng''er cooks the food himself today. It''s mouth watering just by looking at it, not to mention the taste. " Before he came back, Mr. Qu watched Chen Menger''s cooking. He couldn''t help but secretly tasted it. After eating, Mr. Qu was not willing to leave. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Qu''s call to urge him later, he would have been cheeky and would not be able to sit down at the table of Qingbang. He would have seen that he would not leave, and Mr. Liu would have been able to ask someone to drag him out. When Mrs. Qu heard her wife say that her granddaughter made the dish herself, she was very moved. But old lady Qu''s principle is still true. However, Mrs. Qu has a measure in her heart. She has to call meng''er and talk to herˇ° OK, you can say less and hurry up. Everyone is waiting for you to eat. " "Well, did I keep them waiting? Really, I didn''t even eat the food that Menger cooked himself. " Mr. Qu murmured and vented his dissatisfaction, but his feet were not slow at all. In the dining room, there are only three seats available: the main seat, or two seats on both sides of the main seat. Needless to say, this theme must belong to Mr. qu. there are two positions next to that theme, one is Mrs. Qu''s, and the other is Mr. Qu''s insistence on leaving for Chen Menger, who doesn''t come back very much. When Qu''s daughters-in-law saw the empty chair every time they ate, they felt uncomfortable. Of course, except Murong Ying, who left this position for her baby daughter. The Qu family did not have the habit of eating without saying anything. However, under the authority of Mr. Qu, few of them dared to speak at dinner. Today, Cao Feiying doesn''t know which thread is wrong. After her family suffered a loss in Chen meng''er''s hands and fell down, Cao Feiying, who has always been very self-centered, is smoking again todayˇ° Dad, I heard from a Tao, "are you not going to take care of the sun family?" As soon as Cao Feiying said this, Qu yaotao''s chopsticks with vegetables in his hand were stiff, and he didn''t know it well. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. "Yes." Mr. Qu replied faintly. "Dad, you don''t care much about the sun family''s affairs. The sun family is kind to our family. If you don''t care, those people outside don''t know how to spread it." Cao Feiying said, simply put down his chopsticks. "Cough, eat your food. It''s not your business." Qu yaotao now has some regrets. At that time, Cao Feiying asked him how he could answer honestly. Cao Feiying doesn''t know why the sun family was beaten like this, but he knows very well in his heart that his father has contributed to this. Chapter 743 "Tao, what do you mean by that? It''s not my business. I''m also a member of the Qu family. I''m also worried about the damage to the Qu family''s reputation." What Cao Feiying said is a dignified man. She won''t admit it. She met her mother-in-law today, and when she heard that Chen Menger had something to do with the sun family''s misfortune, she immediately agreed that she would help persuade her father-in-law and help the sun family come out. "Pop." Sitting on the throne, Mr. Qu patted his chopsticks on the dining tableˇ° I don''t need you to worry about the reputation of the Qu family. I think you''d better worry about your Cao family first. It''s hard to feel at ease. It''s better to stay in a dream than to know it earlier. " With that, Mr. Qu stood up with a black face and went back to the room without looking back. Mr. Qu left without face, leaving such a sentence behind. It was a slap on Cao Feiying''s face. Cao Feiying is very aggrieved and turns to look at her husband Qu yaotao. But Qu yaotao was dissatisfied with her, but he was not in the mood to comfort her, Chen meng''er didn''t know that Cao Feiying offended Mr. Qu again because of her. Cao Feiying''s impression in the heart of Mr. Qu is another point. ** As soon as the sun family and his son sleep until dawn, they wake up, but they don''t feel as fresh as they think. Instead, they feel sore and uncomfortable. The sun family and their son endured the discomfort of their bodies. After washing, they couldn''t wait to find their subordinates. They wanted to hear the good news from their subordinates to relieve the pain on their bodies, "What''s going on outside now? Have those companies withdrawn their charges? " As soon as Sun Fu saw his father''s old subordinates, he asked a lot of questions. This subordinate of Sun Fu knows what kind of news they want to hear from their master and son. However, it''s a pity that none of the news he got today is what they would like to hear: "young master, the situation outside is not optimistic. It''s getting worse all the time. Those companies have not withdrawn their cases. Moreover, I heard from the court that several companies went to the court to sue you with evidence this morning. " With that, the subordinate lowered his head. He didn''t want to see the ferocious faces of the sun family. "What." As he expected, Mr. Sun, who was still drinking tea leisurely, threw out his cup. "How is that possible? The Qu family has all come forward. Because of the Qu family''s face, those families dare not fight against our Sun family. " Sun''s father stared at his subordinate with bloodshot eyes, as if he would rush up and strangle people''s neck as soon as he shook his head and said no. "I don''t know. I just want to ask for information." Mr. Sun''s subordinate said with some trepidation. Mr. Sun is older and more experienced than his father, so he is more stable. However, this is also superficial, but in his heart, he has already said hello to Mr. Qu several hundred times: "it seems that the Qu family is not ready to help us this time." "Dad, what do we do now? If the Qu family doesn''t help us, won''t our Sun family be saved? Isn''t it true that I''m going to jail? " Sun Fu is a bit out of proportion. "What''s your hurry? Look at what you look like now. There''s a little bit of the grandmaster''s look." Master sun glared at his father. Then, with a gloomy face, he said, "hum, if this Qu family is really unkind to our Sun family, don''t blame us for our Sun family''s injustice. If I hadn''t helped him in those years, where else would his Qu family be now? " It''s a good thing to say that his grandson helped the Qu family through the difficulties when he was in trouble. However, why didn''t he think about it? Just for the sake of his kindness, how much did the Qu family and the Qu master repay him? How much role did the Qu family play in their status today? The sun family, however, is like a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with them. They always feel that the Qu family should and should help them. Now, the Qu family doesn''t help. That''s their fault. It''s their inhumanity. If Mr. Qu knew what he thought, he would point to Mr. Sun''s nose angrily, but he couldn''t scold him. "Dad, what are you doing?" Sun''s father is a little calm after being lectured by sun. "I don''t know what I am. Since our Sun family is doomed this time, when our Sun family is dying out, we have to pull up a little bit." Sun Guoqiang''s cruel methods are completely inherited from his father. Just look at Mr. Sun''s gloomy appearance. Sun Fu still wanted to ask, but he was stopped by sun''s eyes, "if you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask. You just do your part. " With that, Master Sun impatiently signaled his father to go out. He left his subordinate. ** On a rare weekend, Chen Menger has a rare chance to stay in bed. Liu Lao, who loves his granddaughter, also specially tells the people of the Green Gang that they are not allowed to make too much noise on the morning of the weekend to disturb the young lady. Therefore, the morning of Qingbang weekend is very quiet. And the silence was soon broken by Zhou Yunjie, who came in a hurry. Liu, who is practicing Tai Chi, sees Zhou Yunjie, who is calm and calm on weekdays. He looks a little flustered, but he is a bit strange. He casually asks, "Yunjie, you are in a hurry early in the morning. What''s the matter with your little lady?" If someone else asked him this, Zhou Yunjie thought he didn''t hear it and left. But when he asked him if he was Mr. Liu or his respected Mr. Liu, he stopped: "Sir, I''m looking for a little girl. I have something to do with the sun family. It''s a little urgent, so. " "OK, don''t say it. I know. I guess your little lady hasn''t got up yet. I''ll call her up right now. You can have a rest there for a while." Liu also casually asked, did not want to hear from Zhou Yunjie mouth detailed answer. Although Zhou Yunjie was chosen by him to be Chen Menger''s personal guard, after all, there are differences between men and women. Chen Menger hasn''t got up yet. It''s wrong for Zhou Yunjie to do things like wake her up. Chapter 744 As soon as Chen meng''er heard her grandfather Liu say that Zhou Yunjie came to see her, she probably had a number in her heart. What did Zhou Yunjie come to see her for. She didn''t delay. She washed and changed clothes. She was very quick. Liu, who was waiting outside, was afraid that his granddaughter would be worried. He said, "girl, don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll let Yunjie sit in the hall." As soon as the old Liu''s words were heard, Chen meng''er''s door creaked and opened from inside. "Grandfather, let''s go." Well, Mr. Liu thinks that what he said just now is totally superfluous. How can he forget that his girl is completely different from other girls. She is very resolute. As soon as Chen meng''er saw Zhou Yunjie, she opened her mouth and went straight to the theme, blocking Zhou Yunjie''s big greeting words in her heartˇ° Yunjie, it''s the sun family. What''s the new trend? " "Young lady, you are very good. I won''t tell you. You have already guessed it." It''s rare that Zhou Yunjie said a compliment. However, Zhou Yunjie said it from the heart. "I just guessed that what you came here in a hurry was related to the sun family. As for what happened, I didn''t count it in my heart. However, it should be very urgent to see you like this. Let''s say, the sun family is going to make waves again. What did they come up with to deal with me? " Chen Menger thought that the sun family would take the spear at her. After all, all the disasters of the sun family are caused by her. Although, the most important thing is that sun Guoqiang has done too many immoral things. But the sun family doesn''t think so. They will think so thoroughly that sun Guoqiang will not do anything against his conscience and morality. "You guessed wrong, young lady. It''s not you, it''s Mr. Qu, the target of the sun family. " Zhou Yunjie knows that his young lady doesn''t like to beat around the bush. Moreover, it''s really not time to beat around the bush. "What?" It was Mr. Liu who was sitting on one side and drinking morning tea leisurelyˇ° Yunjie, did you hear me right? Are the sun family going to deal with Lao Qu? Old Qu, he has no grudge against the sun family. " Chen meng''er lowered her head and thought for a while, then said, "this is the sun family. Are you upset that they don''t help their grandfather? They think that grandfather is too heartless. The sun family''s father and son want to be on the back before they die. " Not to mention, the psychology of the sun family''s father and son was really analyzed by Chen Menger. The Qingbang intelligence network only inquired about the next move of the sun family. As for the reason, they didn''t know. Therefore, Zhou Yunjie didn''t know what the sun family thoughtˇ° I don''t know what they think. I didn''t find out. What''s more, our people only found out the next move of the sun family. As for their specific actions. Miss, I''m really sorry. The old man of the sun family is too cunning. Only he and the old subordinate who has been with him for many years know about his actions against him. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yunjie is very uncomfortable. It is the first time that he has accepted the Qingbang intelligence network for so many years. Chen Menger also saw Zhou Yunjie''s thoughts, but she didn''t blame Zhou Yunjie''s Thoughts: "this is a very common thing, you don''t care too much, you should learn from it." Chen Menger comforts Zhou Yunjie, but her brain is already turning rapidly, thinking about what Master Sun will do next for master Qu. When Chen Menger thinks about things, Liu and Zhou Yunjie do not disturb her. They know Chen Menger''s habits. However, Mr. Qu, who came early this morning, did not know that Chen Menger was worrying about the sun family''s dealing with him. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled at the top of his voice, "Mr. Liu, I''ll tell you that even if you drive me out tonight, I won''t leave. I''ll stay for dinner too. I''ll tell you that I''m ready this time. I''ve brought my wife." Today is the weekend. Mr. Qu is always thinking about the delicious food that Chen Menger cooked last night. Chapter 745 Most importantly, these meals were cooked by his precious granddaughter Chen Menger. He didn''t eat it last night, and he always felt a big loss. This is not, early this morning, he encouraged his wife to join the Green Gang. He vowed to take root in Qingbang and eat the food cooked by his precious granddaughter. Mrs. Qu was ashamed of her wife''s shameless behaviorˇ° You old man, what are you yelling for? You are afraid that others will not know. Have you come here to eat and drink? " "What''s the matter? I came to my granddaughter for dinner. What''s the matter? Can''t others say it? Well, let them say it. " Mr. Qu said, pulling his neck. Chen meng''er came back from his own thoughts after being disturbed by master Qu. When master Qu came, she could sit at ease. Who let master Qu take root in Qingbang now. When the old lady Qu arrives, Chen meng''er still wants to go out to meet her. This is the courtesy of the younger generation. Chen Menger goes out with Liu Lao and Zhou Yunjieˇ° Grandpa, grandma, here you are. Since my grandfather wants to taste my craft, I can''t disappoint you. At noon, I''ll cook myself and cook a big meal for you. " Chen Menger took Mrs. Qu''s hand and said. "Ha ha, good, good, I said that my grandfather still has a place in Menger girl''s heart." Mr. Qu sent out a hearty smile. However, if Mr. Qu didn''t turn to Mr. Liu''s provocative eyes, the atmosphere would be better. "Well. You think Menger cooks for you, not for you. Menger, it''s in the face of my sister-in-law. " Mr. Liu is used to arguing with Mr. Qu. Especially in the case of Chen Menger, it''s common for them to be jealous. This is not, Chen Menger takes old lady Qu''s hand, two people talk and laugh to go to the house. No one cares about these two old men who are fighting like children. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t. These two old men are like children now. If you don''t care, they will be fine for a while. They play chess and drink tea. However, if one of you asks for help, the more noisy they are, the more energetic they are. This is known by the whole Green Gang. Because, when the two old men just quarreled, the people of the Green Gang came to persuade them to fight in fear. However, the result can be imagined. Chen meng''er and Mrs. Qu are discussing the lunch dishes. However, when Chen meng''er was talking to Mrs. Qu, she was thinking about how to deal with the affairs of the sun family. At least she had to ensure the safety of Mr. Qu and his family. As for the sun family, she has many ways to deal with them, so that they can never turn over. But this matter, Chen Menger did not prepare to inform the Qu family two elders to know. It was because of her that she didn''t want to make the old Qu family worried. Therefore, Chen meng''er took advantage of Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu''s inattention, took Zhou Yunjie aside and gave her orders. Chen meng''er was not prepared to let the two elders of the Qu family know about it. However, she told her father Qu Yaobing about it. How to say, it''s about the Qu family, and the people of the Qu family still have the right to know. It''s also a reminder to let them guard against it. No, Qu Yaobing, who was still busy at the weekend, knocked on the door and came in when his subordinates gave him a half done report, interrupting the half done report. When the reporter saw the assistant coming in, he didn''t feel uncomfortable about being interrupted. Instead, he looked at each other with worried eyes. They all knew the leader''s temper. No, as soon as Qu Yaobing''s assistant came in, his face sank: "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?" "Chief, your daughter called and said that she had something to do with you." Xiao Liu was not frightened by Qu Yaobing''s black face this time. His chief has specially told him that if his daughter calls him, no matter what he is busy with, he must be informed. No, as soon as Xiao Liu finished, the expression on Qu Yaobing''s face immediately changed. If you look carefully, you can still see the smiling expression on his faceˇ° OK, you can put me through Qu Yaobing''s change before and after this, the subordinate who made the report, couldn''t believe it. He always felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. Until Qu Yaobing said to him, "Xiao Li, please put this report here. I''ll read it for myself later. After reading it, I''ll let Xiao Liu tell you." "Ah, ah, ah, OK." Xiao Li wants to stay, but he doesn''t have the guts. However, before Xiao Li left, the call came in. Qu Yaobing didn''t have time to talk to Xiao Li. He answered the phone directly. His voice was totally different from that of Xiao Li just now. He said to Chen meng''er on the other end of the phone, "meng''er, how did you think of calling Dad today?" After hearing Qu Yaobing''s words, Xiao Li, who came to the door, suddenly froze on his back. "Dad, I''m calling to tell you something." Chen meng''er knew that Qu Yaobing was working, so he made a long story short. "What''s the matter. You said "About the sun family." Chen Menger told Qu Yaobing about Master Sun''s plan to deal with master Qu. But Qu Yaobing was so angry that he almost threw out the pen on the table. No, when Qu Yaobing picked up the pen on the table and wanted to throw it away, he remembered that it was a gift from his precious daughter. He was not willing to give up. He gently put down the pen again, which made the pen escape. "This Sun family is too much. They want to deal with our Qu family. Hum, he doesn''t weigh his own weight." Qu Yaobing obviously didn''t like the sun family. Chapter 746 Qu Yaobing was very angry, and the consequences were very serious. Originally, Qu Yaobing was listening to his father say that his daughter Chen Menger was going to the sun family to attend the birthday party of sun Miaomiao, sun Guoqiang''s daughter. After he was bullied by sun Guoqiang, he was filled with anger. At that time, if it wasn''t for the old man of his family who told him not to interfere, he would have dealt with it with Mr. Liu. Otherwise, he would have gone to find a place for his precious daughter Chen Menger. "Daughter" control is really not provoking, Now it''s good that Qu Yaobing hasn''t gone to the sun''s family to get in trouble. The sun''s family first decided on the Qu''s family. They really want to die. If Chen Menger knew what her father Qu Yaobing thought in his heart, she would surely say to him, "the sun family is not looking for death this time. The sun family has been dying." Originally, the sun family would come to such an end as they did today. Didn''t they make it by themselves? All the men in the sun family are too greedy, and greed belongs to greed. You put your mind on the right path. The development of the sun family will not be worse. "Meng''er, you can rest assured to leave it to your father, who will help you deal with it properly." If it wasn''t for the phone, he knew his daughter couldn''t see, or he would have patted her chest and said. However, even if Chen Menger couldn''t see it, he could still imagine Qu Yaobing''s father''s present expression. Since he met Qu Yaobing and his wife, Qu Yaobing completely overturned Chen Menger''s impression of him. Qu Yaobing was completely different from tomorrow in front of Chen Menger. Only in front of Chen meng''er could Qu Yao Bing''s facial expression be so much. If those subordinates of Qu Yaobing see the way Qu Yaobing looks at his daughter Chen Menger, they will definitely break their glasses. In fact, even if Qu Yaobing''s subordinates didn''t see it with their own eyes, Xiao Liu''s voice of Qu Yaobing talking to his daughter was already frightened. No, before Qu Yaobing finished his phone call with Chen Menger, the topic of Qu Yaobing''s favorite daughter spread all over the military region where Qu Yaobing was. At this time, if Qu Yaobing went out and walked around the military area command, he would feel that his eyes were different from the usual. "Dad, it''s my fault. I''ll take care of it. I''m calling to let you know that you all have a bottom in your heart. By the way, I didn''t tell my grandparents about this. They are old and heavy minded. It''s bad for their health. " When Chen meng''er calls Qu Yao Bing, he is still avoiding Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu. No, as soon as she finished, Qu Yaobing heard the voice of the old man on the other end of the phone: "girl, who are you calling? It can''t be the boy with Yu Wenjing. This kid is really annoying. Girl, no more fighting. Come and play chess with us two old men. " "Well, I''ll come right now, Grandpa." Chen meng''er took the microphone away and said. "Menger, your grandparents will ask you, especially your grandfather. Don''t get used to him. He will only listen to you now." Qu Yaobing, no, it should be said that Mr. Qu''s sons have a headache for their father. The old man''s temper is more and more like a child. When his temper comes up, no one will listen to him. On weekdays, Chen Menger''s words are useful. "Dad, you''re out of the picture now. It''s too late for me to be happy if my grandparents can come with me." Chen Menger said, thinking of the business, specially told: "Dad, I just got the news that the sun family is going to deal with the Qu family, but what''s the specific plan? The old Sun family is too cunning. I haven''t got the news yet. So, Dad, you should be more careful and pay attention to your own safety. I''ll make sure they''re safe. " Chapter 747 "OK, I know. I''ll pay attention to it and I''ll tell your uncle about it." Speaking of business, Qu Yaobing also put on a serious expression. After calling her father Qu Yaobing, Chen Menger was still worried. She called Zhou Yunjie, who had just left, and asked him to arrange someone to protect her mother Murong Ying and her brother Qu Haoxiang in the dark. This is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. ** Chen meng''er''s lunch was not really a big meal. Liu and Qu were both elderly people. They ate so well that it was not a good thing for them. On the contrary, it was a burden. Therefore, what Chen Menger does is light and suitable for the elderly. Anyway, even if they eat too much, they will not be burdened. Mrs. Qu doesn''t go to the kitchen in Qu''s house. At most, she goes to the kitchen to visit and give some advice. Today, because Chen Menger is cooking, Mrs. Qu insists on going with her, saying that she wants to help Chen Menger. As soon as Mrs. Qu''s words came out, Mr. Qu couldn''t help turning his mouth and muttering in a low voice: "if you give the girl a hand, it''s good that you don''t make trouble for her." Although Mr. Qu spoke in a very low voice, his low voice was clearly heard by people in the room. No, Mrs. Qu looked at Mr. Qu discontentedly and said, "Mr. Qu, what do you say? Just now you said it in such a low voice. You should speak it out a little louder. " How dare Mr. Qu shout? He said, "no, I didn''t say anything. You''re going to be busy, you''re going to be busy, and so are we. " Then he winked at Mr. Liu and ran away from the scene. Chen meng''er looks at the figure of master Qu who seems to be running away. She can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Even Mrs. Qu couldn''t help laughing and swearing, "this man is really beautiful." However, Mr. Qu''s words are true. When Mrs. Qu goes into the kitchen, she really doesn''t give Chen meng''er a hand, but helps her. Chen meng''er watched old lady Qu wash vegetables, and she could wash off half of the leaves. She had nothing to say. In other words, the vegetables they eat now are all planted in her space. The vegetables produced in her space are very clean. Just water them once. But old lady Qu was as stunned as if she wanted to wash off a layer of skin. Several times, Chen meng''er couldn''t help but ask old lady Qu to go out and have a rest. However, she was afraid that if she spoke, it would hurt the old lady''s heart, so she had to sigh in her heart. Forget it, she let the old lady concentrate on washing this dish. see. Because of Mrs. Qu''s "help", Chen meng''er spent half an hour more on this table. Fortunately, it was finished in the end. However, before dinner, Mr. Qu couldn''t help secretly pulling Chen meng''er to one side and whispering to Chen meng''er: "how about meng''er? Did your grandmother make trouble for you? Do you have a headache? I''ll tell you. " Obviously, Mrs. Qu has made trouble for him. Chen meng''er looks at Mrs. Qu standing behind Mr. qu. she looks at Mrs. Qu with a smile and then at Mr. Qu. When master Qu finished, he saw why Chen meng''er didn''t take his words. Then he felt something was wrong. No, he said: "Hey, girl, how can I feel that my back is a little chilly. I won''t catch cold, girl. You can feel my pulse later. " "You don''t need Menger to feel your pulse, you old man. Now you are more and more terrible. You dare to speak ill of me behind my back. Hum, I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go back." Old lady Qu, like those women who curse the street, stares at him with her hands akimbo. Mr. Qu looked at his wife. He was afraid. "Girl, your grandmother is coming. You don''t remind me." Mr. Qu looks at Chen meng''er with a slightly wronged look. "I remind you, it''s grandpa. You said it too much and didn''t notice it." Chen meng''er is telling the truth. She winked at Mr. Qu, but he didn''t notice. "Hum, come on, you''re still dreaming. Go back today and sleep in the study at night." With that, Mrs. Qu took Chen meng''er to dinner. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her grandparents were quite fashionable, and even made a mistake to sleep in the study. This meal, Mr. Qu ate happily and painfully. Happily, these delicacies are all made by his precious granddaughter, while the pain is that his wife''s eyes staring at him remind him of his miserable life tonight. According to Mr. Qu''s idea, he is ready to stay in Qingbang and doesn''t want to go back. But Mrs. Qu''s fondness for Chen meng''er, a granddaughter, is still thinking about her grandchildren. If these two old people are not at home, the little ones in the family still don''t know what will happen. However, he stayed in Qingbang for dinner and then went back. Before going out, Chen meng''er told Liu Lao, who also knew that the sun family was going to attack the Qu family. Therefore, Chen meng''er told him that he wanted to send the Qu family''s two elders back. He didn''t follow suit as usual, but told Chen meng''er: "be careful in everything." "Well, grandfather, don''t worry. I know it in my heart." As soon as Mr. Qu heard that his granddaughter was going to send them back, his face would burst into laughter. Mr. Qu said, "girl, if you want to send us back, you can live at home today. Your room, your grandmother and your mother, have been cleaning it by themselves Then Mr. Qu gave Mr. Liu a demonstration look. Originally, Mr. Qu thought that Mr. Liu would object, but unexpectedly, Mr. Liu said, "OK, it''s getting late. Menger, you can live there and come back tomorrow." Liu likes to argue with Mr. Qu every day, but he is not confused at all. "All right." Chen Menger doesn''t know the sun family''s plan, and she''s not at ease. And Mr. Qu, getting on the bus, muttered to Chen meng''er: "ah, your grandfather is not right today. How can he talk so well today?" Chapter 748 Chen meng''er listened to Mr. Qu''s words, but did not speak with a smile. What can she say? Does she want to say directly to Mr. Qu: "he''s not wrong. He''s just worried that it''s dangerous for you to go back?" When Chen meng''er and Liu Lao heard that the sun family was going to deal with the Qu family, they did not go in any other direction, but directly thought about the safety of the Qu family. As far as the sun family is concerned, it is impossible to shake the Qu family in other ways. They can take revenge on the Qu family, that is, they can do something that threatens the Qu family''s life. But, don''t know each other''s target person, this is quite let Chen Menger headache. Chen Menger and they finished their meal, and it was already dark outside. Chen Menger sits on the car hand, the face does not show strange, but, her hand is rhythmic knocking on the door. And Chen Menger this action, familiar with her people all know, she is thinking about things. Although Mr. Qu''s reaction is not as quick as Mr. Liu''s, the titles of old revolutionary and old chief are not in vain. He just thought it was incredible that Mr. Liu agreed to let Chen Menger live in the Qu family so readily today. However, now watching Chen Menger get on the car, the little action of thinking about things. He knew that there must be something he didn''t know. When he faced his own people, he would not hide anything in his heart. Moreover, there is no outsider in the car. The driver is his guard. He has been following him for decades. Let''s not talk about the trustˇ° Girl, don''t hide it from your grandfather. Tell me honestly, what happened? " It''s rare for Mr. Qu to show such a serious expression when facing Chen Menger. "What''s the matter? Old man Old lady Qu didn''t find anything unusual. She thought that she had to help her granddaughter find out what was missing in her room. This will listen to his wife so a mention, all of a sudden sat up straight body. Chen meng''er is not surprised at all about what her grandfather, Mr. Qu, will find out. Although, her intention is not to tell the two old people, let them worry, but, since they all guess, she will not hide. But I haven''t waited for her to speak. The guard of Mr. Qu suddenly put on a full alert: "old chief, it seems that there is a car following us." Mr. Qu''s guards are all special forces, but they are not bad at all. Just now Chen meng''er was thinking about something, but her vigilance was relaxed. In addition, when she heard her grandfather, Mr. Qu, just now, she didn''t find something wrong at the first time. As soon as Mr. Qu''s guards opened their mouths, Chen Menger let go of his features. I don''t know when their car was followed by a humble black SUV. It''s a very common license plate in Beijing. If it wasn''t for Mr. Qu''s guard, who was a special force, he might not have been able to find out the difference so quickly. "Meng''er, do you know who sent them?" His guard''s words didn''t make Mr. Qu a little flustered. He turned his head and asked Chen Menger. "If it''s right, I should know who sent it." On Chen Menger''s face, there has been no smile for a long time. Just now, when Mr. Qu was talking, Chen meng''er found that there was another car behind them. "Who is it?" Master Qu immediately followed Chen meng''er''s words and asked. "It doesn''t matter who it is. I''ll give you a promise when I get home. " Said, Chen Menger has been from the back seat, sat in front of the co pilot aboveˇ° Grandpa and grandma, you two will listen to me later. You two just need to protect yourself. " With that, Chen meng''er was worried about Mrs. Qu''s body. She thought about it. Then she used her bag as a cover, took out a delicate jade bottle from her personal space and handed it to Mrs. Qu: "grandma, you take the pills in this jade bottle in your mouth." Chapter 749 The pills in the jade vase were made by Chen meng''er with great efforts. It can be said that they are life-saving drugs, and it''s not too much. Chen meng''er took out the pill just in case to protect Mrs. Qu''s life. "Good." Old lady Qu didn''t ask anything, so she poured the medicine into her mouth. Mrs. Qu knew in her heart that she couldn''t help in this situation. All she had to do was to let herself not be a burden to Chen meng''erˇ° Meng''er, don''t worry. Grandma will follow your instructions. " "Well, grandma, as long as you remember, everything has me. You don''t have to worry, just keep your mind steady. " Chen Menger is still worried about Mrs. Qu''s health. So, after seeing Mrs. Qu put the medicine in her mouth, she still gave a warning. After Chen meng''er finished telling Mrs. Qu, she turned around. The tenderness she had just shown to Mrs. Qu had disappeared for a long time. She looked at the back of the car through her mirror and rearview mirror. "Is there a way to get out of the two cars behind you?" Chen Menger looks in the rearview mirror and asks. "I''ll try this." Mr. Qu''s guard didn''t give Chen meng''er an accurate answer. However, after he answered Chen Menger''s words, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. As soon as their car accelerates, the following two cars also accelerate. Moreover, as soon as the two off-road vehicles behind accelerate, Chen meng''er finds that these two vehicles are no different from ordinary cars, but the speed of acceleration is modified. If you really want to compare the speed, Mr. Qu''s car, which has also been modified, can''t compare with the other party at all. Mr. Qu''s car is refitted for safety and comfort, while the other party''s car is refitted for speed and racing. "Don''t speed up. You want to speed up and get rid of them. It''s impossible. In addition, the other party has checked the terrain in advance. From the place where they appeared to the place where we arrived at Qu''s, the whole road was in the suburbs, and few people passed through this point. " Chen meng''er said that she had taken out the pink pistol that Mr. Liu gave her from her bag. "Now what? We don''t know each other''s strength. If they catch up, they may be in trouble. " Mr. Qu''s guard''s back has been wet through for a long time. He seems very calm, but only he knows that the palm of his hand holding the steering wheel is full of sweat. "Xiao Zhao, how long can you hold them off? Can you wait until the support arrives?" Mr. Qu said calmly. "Grandfather, you don''t have to think about this. The other party won''t let us wait for the rescuers to come." Chen Menger said, has given her small pink pistol on the courtˇ° Uncle Zhao, you will slow down from now on. " "Ah?" Xiao Zhao didn''t respond. He didn''t know what Chen Menger was doing to slow him down. As soon as he slowed down, the other side caught up. And the people in their cars are not rivals at all. "No, slow down. Reduce the distance between us and each other''s cars. " Chen meng''er ordered. And Chen Menger this order, Xiao Zhao unconsciously stepped on the accelerator foot, put on the brake. As the distance between their car and each other''s two cars gradually decreased, Chen Menger rolled down the window. Mr. Qu, who has been paying attention to Chen meng''er''s movements, can''t help asking: "what are you doing, girl?" Just as Chen Menger rolled down the window, the man behind the car which was close to Chen Menger''s car said to the man with scar on his face sitting on the co driver: "brother, they suddenly slowed down. What shall we do now? " "They slow down? In this case, you give me speed up, stop them, I will not play the cat and mouse game. Let''s make a quick decision. If you take the money quickly, you can go to the gentle village to nest. " The scar man, who is called big brother, said this. The other three men in the car with brake gas, rare to show a smile, said: "Ma, big brother said, I''m really a little anxious." "Now that you are in a hurry, cheer me up and finish it." The last word of scar man just came out. A gunshot was heard, and then a tire of their car exploded. Their car was too fast, and the driver, nervous, stepped on the brake, and the car turned over. Chen Menger looks at a car, and she points her gun at another car. However, this time the other side is on guard, although Chen Menger can be regarded as a sharpshooter. But the first shot was still missed. However, Chen Menger didn''t plan to finish with one shot. She made up the second and third shots. The back two shots, right in front of each other, the back two wheels. Now, the other party''s car can''t drive forward. When Xiao Zhao saw that Chen meng''er''s shooting was so accurate, he solved these two cars at once. He rarely showed a smile and said, "it''s still young lady. One or two, and you''ve got the other side "Uncle Zhao, don''t be happy too soon." Chen Menger is not as optimistic as Xiao Zhao. She had already seen that the sun family had spent a lot of money this time. It wasn''t the little gangsters outside. Also, how dare those little gangsters on the capital territory attack the Qu family? It''s not death seeking. What is it. As soon as Chen Menger finished speaking, she saw in the rearview mirror that the man with scar on his face climbed out of the overturned car. Then, with some difficulty, she held the gun in her hand and aimed at Chen Menger''s car: "Uncle Zhao, fight to the right." Chen meng''er has good eyesight, but it''s not to be said. Xiao Zhao listened to Chen Menger''s words, hit the direction, just can avoid the bullet. This makes Xiao Zhao''s admiration for Chen meng''er deepen a lot when he wipes a cold sweat. Chen meng''er really wants to stay and solve these people. She is confident to deal with these people. However, Chen meng''er worries that there will be ambush behind. Chapter 750 Not to mention, Chen Menger''s worries are not superfluous. This is not, on their side, just because of Chen meng''er''s command, they dodged the bullet shot by the scar man. Xiao Zhao didn''t have time to praise Chen meng''er a few words to express his admiration for Chen meng''er. The two off-road vehicles in front of him made his heart rise. The relaxed expression just hung on his face has been gone for a long time, which will be replaced by some worried expressionˇ° Young lady, there are two more cars on the opposite side. " As soon as Xiao Zhao''s voice fell, before Chen meng''er turned his head, he was forced to stop by the two off-road vehicles on the opposite side. Fortunately, Xiao Zhao''s speed was not fast just now, otherwise he would have collided with them. Chen meng''er looked at the two SUVs parked in front of their car and frowned tightly. She said to Mr. Qu, "grandfather, you stay in the car with grandma. Don''t come out. " Chen Menger told master Qu to turn around and then told Xiao Zhao, "Uncle Zhao, after I get off the bus, you will lock the car from inside for me." Mr. Qu''s car, glass and other things are bulletproof. As long as the car is locked, the other party will take the people in the car for a short time. "Menger, what about you? You don''t want to go down either. There are so many of them. " Old lady Qu looks at Chen meng''er worried, but she just reaches out and grabs Chen meng''er and refuses to let her go down. "Yes, meng''er, the car is bulletproof and solid. It''s not easy for them to do what they want with us. You''re in the car, too. You''re not allowed to go down. " How could Mr. Qu be willing to let his precious granddaughter take risks. "Grandfather, this car is bulletproof and very solid, but it''s not easy for the other party. They may take us for granted. But soon they will find a way. So, Grandpa, the car is only temporarily safe. " Chen meng''er and Mr. Qu have the space to talk. The people on the two opposite cars have already come down. Everyone who came down was fully armed, either with submachine guns or pistols. As soon as Chen meng''er saw how they were dressed, she knew she had guessed well. These people are mercenaries. This time, the sun family has made a lot of money. This is really going to kill master Qu and them. When they see their dead and wounded companions, they look at Chen meng''er, and there is a flash of killing in their eyesˇ° Third, I''ll go to see my elder brother, and I''ll leave it to you. " "Second brother, don''t worry, I will clean them up." That bareheaded, looking at Chen Menger, their eyes are full of killing intention. That moment in the eyes of the intention to kill, but let Chen Menger some blood boiling upˇ° Grandfather, don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to these people. It''s just that I haven''t done it for a long time. The bone is rusty. Just in time, they sent me to relax. Uncle Zhao, I give my grandparents to you. Please make sure they are safe. " Chen Menger''s hand has touched the car door, turning to Xiao Zhao. Chen Menger''s words, let Xiao Zhao want to say, "I help you" such words to swallow. Although Xiao Zhao was born as a special forces soldier, his skill was good. However, he has self-knowledge that he is no match for the murderous people outside. So Xiao Zhao finally nodded to Chen meng''er. Chen Menger opens the door and gets out of the car, then cleanly closes the door. The first time Chen Menger closes the door, Xiao Zhao locks it. Chen meng''er stood by the door and didn''t move. She held the gun in her right hand. There were silver needles hidden in the fingers of her left hand. Chapter 751 The bald man didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to come out of the car. What''s more, it was a teenage girl who got off the car. After the three brothers took the list, they investigated the information of the target people. Therefore, they knew very well about the safety performance of the car they were riding in. No, bald people were just thinking about how to destroy the car so as to complete their task. However, without waiting for him to find a way, the other party actually came down by themselves, and it was still such a teenage girl. He didn''t understand why the old man Qu sitting in the car let a teenage girl get off the car alone. This is not, bald thinking, mouth has said: "little sister, you''d better go back to stay, our goal today is not you. Brother, I''m very compassionate. Let you go. " When he finished, the people behind him began to laugh. "Little sister? That''s not what you can call it. " Chen meng''er tugs at the corner of his mouth and shows a sneering smile at the bald headˇ° If you want to finish the task today, it depends on whether I agree or not. " With that, the silver needle of Chen Menger''s left hand has been shot at the bald head. Chen Menger''s silver needles are all specially made by her. They are very thin. When they are in the air, they can''t be seen by the naked eye. In addition, Chen Menger''s action of shooting silver needles at his bald head was very small, and no one found it at all. Bareheaded only felt that his right hand holding the gun hurt his right leg, so the submachine gun in his hand fell down and his leg softened. He knelt on the ground with one leg. The other mercenaries behind the bald head, seeing the bald head like this, worried and asked: "third brother, what''s the matter with you?" The bald head kneeling on one leg wants to stand up, but his leg is not strong, and his right hand is unconsciousˇ° My hands, my legs, how can I be unconscious. " There was a flash of fear in the eyes at the moment. "Well, this is a lesson for you. Let''s talk well and stop spitting out everything. Also, the wise, you pack up your things and go back quickly, otherwise, I will let you taste the taste of beating people around me. " Chen meng''er said this, but not to scare them, but to tell her the truth. But from the other side''s point of view, it''s Chen Menger who talks big, What''s more, they don''t think that the abnormality of bald head is due to Chen Menger, "Girl, I advise you not to talk big. Our third brother is pitiful, but our brothers are not." He is white at first sight, but he speaks fluent Mandarin, which is totally different from his image. He said and raised his submachine gun. And other several people, gun in hand, also successively raised, aimed at Chen Menger. Looking at the muzzle of his black gun, Chen Menger''s murderous spirit can''t hide. Chen meng''er''s sudden murderous spirit surprised the other party. Such a strong murderous spirit is not what a girl of this age should have. When the mercenaries aimed their guns at Chen meng''er, the old lady Qu in the car held his arm tightly. His face was full of worried expression: "old man, Menger, she will be OK, right. If something happens to my dream, I don''t want to live The tone of Mrs. Qu''s voice was a trace of fear and trembling that she didn''t even feel. "What are you talking about? Menger will be fine. We have to believe Menger." Mr. Qu said so, but he was worried about Chen meng''er, but he couldn''t hide it. So many black muzzle at Chen Menger, she is not afraid, some just angry, follow the heart out of the killing. "I forgot to tell you that what I hate most is someone pointing a gun at me. I probably didn''t tell you that in this world, those who point a gun at me either report in the hell or lie in the hospital. And you will be one of them in the future. " What Chen Menger said is very calm. However, it made the other mercenaries feel chilly. "Well, I know how to blow. I want to see what you can do. Let''s go to see the king of hell." Although the bald man knelt on one leg, he did not lose the momentum of his companions at all: "brothers, we don''t have to pity each other. Let''s do it for me." With the last word of bald head spitting out, Chen Menger raised his pistol and shot the bald head, then shot the white man again before the other party reacted. When Chen Menger shoots the muzzle of the second gun, the other side also reacts. They all shoot Chen Menger. The muzzle of those mercenaries is good one by one, which is different from the shooting champion in the competition field. Their shooting skills are practiced at the risk of their lives. Therefore, it can be said that the guns are lethal. Few people, it should be said, can survive from their guns. Especially when there are still so many guns at Chen Menger this time, they feel that Chen Menger will surely die this time, and none of them intend to fire a second shot. One or two of the mercenaries had put down their guns to check on the white man''s injuries. When the mercenaries thought that Chen meng''er would die, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu were ready to open the door, an unbelievable picture happened. Chen Menger is very relaxed. When the three bullets hit her chest, she ducked. Chen Menger''s action of hiding bullets is like the slow motion in a TV play. Chen meng''er stoops and then gets up again. The softness of her body is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Chen meng''er straightened up behind him, facing the three mercenaries, which were shot three times in a row. The three mercenaries fell to the ground in an expression of complete disbelief. Chen meng''er didn''t aim at their key points, but in the days to come, they could only lie on the bed. After solving these problems, Chen meng''er suddenly stops several black cars beside the car they are sitting in. Chapter 752 When Mrs. Qu heard the sound of the brake and the friction between the wheel and the ground, she held Mr. Qu''s hand tightly, and the painful Mr. Qu couldn''t help hissing. Mrs. Qu didn''t care whether she hurt her wife or not. She looked at the extra black cars outside the window, which had surrounded them. She couldn''t hide them any more. She was afraid and worried, and said, "what should I do, old man? We seem to be surrounded by people. " Mr. Qu looked at the black cars that suddenly appeared. He didn''t think that they were sent by the other party, just like Mrs. Qu did. Mr. Qu felt that these black cars, putting their cars in the middle, seemed to protect themˇ° Old lady, don''t be nervous. I look at these black cars. They don''t look like each other''s. I guess they may be my own. Let''s settle down for a while. " Mr. Qu said, turning his head to look at Chen Menger, who was standing outside the black car, standing in the black, facing the wind, like a female soldier, his face couldn''t help a trace of pride: "old lady, we should believe in Menger, our precious granddaughter who was hard to find." "I believe in Menger, but I''m more worried about this girl," said Mrs. Qu, whose idea is totally different from that of Mr. Qu, a great man. She doesn''t want Chen Menger to be so great. She just wants her granddaughter to be safe and their family to be happy. Chen meng''er looks at these black cars and is not surprised at all. She thought that the support of the Green Gang would come soon. But on the other side, when Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing coming down from the leading car, his heart is full of warmth except for a little surprise. "Ah, it''s ah Jing." Mrs. Qu''s eyes are sharper than Mr. Qu''s, and she can see that it''s Yu Wenjing who gets off the bus. And just because you can see clearly that the visitor is Yu Wenjing, Mrs. Qu''s heart hanging in the air can finally be put down a little bit. "How could it be this boy." Mr. Qu is full of hostility to Yu Wenjing, the man who is trying to attack his granddaughter. However, at such a dangerous time, seeing Yu Wenjing who came to help, he had to admit that his hostility to Yu Wenjing seemed to be much less. He had to admit that among the boys he knew who were close to his baby granddaughter Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing was also worthy of his baby granddaughter. After Yu Wenjing got off the car, the thin man came down from the black car on the other side. Seeing the skinny man, Mr. Qu suddenly realized that his intuition was right. Besides Yu Wenjing, there were also people from the Green Gang who came to the rescue. Yuwenjing first thin step to Chen Menger''s side, he looked at the hand with a pistol, with the other side of Chen Menger stand straight back, he this heart can''t help a pain, he always want to be Chen Menger can rely on the object. However, it seems that every time he is slow, every time let her alone to bear such and such risks. Yu Wen Jing thinks about the impulse to hold Chen meng''er in his arms. He looks up and down at Chen meng''er, "meng''er, are you ok?" At this time, can see Yu Wen Jing appear, Chen Meng Er this in the heart of joy, only she can understandˇ° I''m all right. Brother Yuwen, why are you here? " Chen Menger asks her questions. "I received news from the following people that the sun family had to deal with the Qu family. As soon as I think about it, grandfather Qu has been in Qingbang recently, and you must have received the news long ago. You certainly won''t let grandfather Qu go back alone. When I had dinner this evening, I was not at ease. I always felt that something was going to happen. So I took people to Qingbang, and I happened to meet uncle skinny. I took people to catch up with him. " Yu Wenjing explained in a few words. Chapter 753 Yuwenjing just finished, skinny came over. Interrupt the conversation between Chen Menger and Yu Wenjingˇ° Miss, I''m not late, am I? There''s nothing hurt, is there? " Thin full of concern asked. "Not too late, uncle skinny. You''re just in time. Just to help me clean up the mess. " Chen meng''er smiles at the skinny, so that she can relax. She is really OKˇ° By the way, uncle skinny, how did you guess we were in trouble on the way? " "I don''t have the ability. Still sir, he watched and called the Qu family to ask if you had arrived. The Qu family said that you haven''t arrived yet. As soon as you think about it, you know that you must be in trouble. So let me bring people to help. " The thin man looked at the mercenaries who could move and were put on the Green Gang''s car by the Green Gang''s subordinates, and said, "it seems that our worries are really redundant. In fact, we should worry about them more." Thin, they know that their little girl is very capable, but it is rare to see their little girl''s skills. Therefore, they are not very clear about Chen Menger''s skills. Thin looking at now this miserable situation, he has a new understanding of Chen Menger''s strength. "Uncle skinny, you can''t say that. If you hadn''t come here in time, it would have been a bit tricky to deal with this later." Chen meng''er saw that these mercenaries had been taken over by the youth gang. She thought of the Qu family''s second elder who was staying in the car: "I won''t talk to you. I have to go to see my grandfather and grandmother first." Chen Menger is still worried about Mrs. Qu''s health. Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu seem to be Yu Wenjing and skinny. They know that they are in no danger this time. This has been hanging heart, finally can put down. However, they dare not easily get off the car and walk around. It''s not until Chen meng''er comes with Yu Wenjing and skinny that Mr. Qu asks Xiao Zhao to open the car lock and walk down. "Skinny, ah Jing, please tonight." Master Qu gets out of the car and thanks skinny and Yu Wenjing. "Mr. Qu, you are very polite. Not to say that you and Mrs. Qu are my young lady''s grandparents, but to say that you and my husband have a different relationship. " Thin this last sentence, said his mouth to smoke. The relationship between the two old men is unusual. They quarrel all the time. However, this noisy, this feeling will become better is not. ** Originally, Chen Menger wanted to let skinny and yuwenjing go back, but yuwenjing insisted on sending Chen Menger and the second son of the Qu family to the Qu family safely. Thin this time is standing in yuwenjing side, they don''t know what the sun family behind in the end. They are afraid that the sun family will make arrangements this time. Thin man wanted to send Chen meng''er and them to Qu''s house, but some of these mercenaries had to be treated quickly, or they would die. These mercenaries are still useful. You can''t just lose your life. "Yu Wenjing, I''ll trouble you this time." Before the thin man left, he patted Yu Wenjing on the shoulder. "No trouble, that''s what I should do." Chen Menger''s business is never trouble for Yu Wenjing. He is willing to help Chen Menger do anything. Yuwenjing didn''t have his own car this time, but followed Chen Menger to get into Mr. Qu''s car. Before getting on the bus, Mr. Qu opened his mouth again and again. In the end, he didn''t open his mouth to drive Yu Wenjing out of the car. In fact, if Mr. Qu opened his mouth at this time, let alone Yu Wenjing would pretend not to hear him and brazenly walk into the car. Even old Mrs. Qu, I think it''s necessary to show Mr. Qu''s face. Starting again, this battle is not a big one. Yu Wenjing''s car is in the front, followed by his subordinates, and the young Gang people who are worried and left behind. When Chen Menger and his party arrived at the Qu''s house, the Qu''s people were already at the door, looking forward to it. After receiving the call from Mr. Liu, Qu Yaotian and his family rushed back from outside. If they hadn''t got the news from Mr. Liu that the Qingbang had sent someone to support them, they would not have stayed at Qu''s house and waited. They would have driven to the scene regardless of everything. "Why haven''t you come yet, dad? I think I''d better take someone to have a look." Qu Haoxiang is very worried about his grandparents and his sister, whom he managed to find. Qu Haoxiang said that he was going to rush out. "Well, don''t make trouble in it. Stay here early, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. Don''t be so busy that you don''t help. Instead, you''re going to make trouble for your sister. " Qu Yaobing was not as calm as his face showed. He wanted to get there himself. "Dad." Qu Haoxiang was very unwilling to shout. But he didn''t have to rush out. He still believes in his sister''s ability, and he also knows that with his current ability, in the past, it might be the same as his father''s saying, not only can''t help, but also become a burden to his sister. "I said she was a bad luck star. That''s why the Qu family didn''t get into much trouble for a long time. This time, it''s good. It''s even more to make the Qu family suffer a bloody disaster. " Cao Feiying couldn''t help muttering. Her murmuring voice was so loud that all the people present heard it. Qu Yaobing, Murong Ying and his wife were black first. Now Murong Ying has already taken off the weakness before, although the appearance is still very weak, people can''t help rising the desire to protect. However, after the baptism of shopping malls during this period of time, the temper has changed 180 degrees, but there are still 90 degrees. No, Murong Ying looked at Cao Feiying angrily in other people''s surprised eyes and said, "third sister-in-law, what do you mean by this? What did my dream do to make you say this about her and make her bear such a charge. Later, when my parents come back, I have to ask them. " Chapter 754 Cao Feiying didn''t expect Murong Ying to be so tough this time. She dared to point at her nose and say she was a girl. For a moment, Cao Fei''s face turned red: "Murong Ying, don''t think that the cheap daughter you found is very arrogant because she is in favor with her parents. You should ask your parents. Hum, who are you bluffing? I''m Cao Feiying. You didn''t scare me. " If someone else had come forward to say this, Cao Feiying would have stopped talking. He didn''t dare to say more. However, after Murong Ying was replaced, Cao Feiying was the most despised person in this family. She didn''t put anything Murong Ying said in her heart. "Cao Feiying, shut up." Qu yaotao''s face had long been gloomy because of Cao Feiying''s words. Even Qu Yaobing, Qu Haoxiang and his son did not look good. Qu Yaobing would have slapped Cao Feiying if he hadn''t estimated his third brother''s face. In Qu Yaobing''s heart, except his mother, his wife and his daughter, no woman said that. So, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with beating women. "Third brother, since the third sister-in-law has said that, when mom and dad come back, let''s go to mom and dad and talk about it. I can''t hurt my daughter. " This is Qu Yaobing''s concession. "Yao Bing, you don''t know your third sister-in-law, or you have a quick mouth. You see, it''s not appropriate for parents to make such a fuss. " Han Ying, a sister-in-law, usually likes to come out and do things together. On weekdays, everyone will see Han Ying''s face and make a fortune. However, this time, Cao Feiying touched the bottom line of Qu Yaobing and his wife. They are not prepared to give Han Ying face this time. Moreover, Han Ying is not like a man who works together. When a wise man looks at it, he knows that she is partial to Cao Feiying. "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face. I really want to make it clear in front of my parents. It''s about my dream. I want to ask in front of my parents, when will my dream become the cheap daughter of our husband and wife? And my dream can''t do anything, I can''t let her carry such a reputation as a broom star for no reason Qu Yaobing said, shooting at Cao Feiying with a sharp look like a knife. He really didn''t see that his sisters in law were not fuel-efficient lamps. It seems that he took his eyes off before. Han Ying didn''t expect that Qu Yaobing would lose her face. Her expression became ugly. She wanted to say something, but her husband Qu Yaotian stopped her. This makes Han Ying feel more aggrieved. At the entrance of Qu''s house, the atmosphere suddenly sank down, standing in twos and threes, but there was no sound. Chen Menger and his party came to the Qu family. When they came down from the Qu family, they felt that the Qu family was different. After glancing at the crowd, Mr. Qu''s eyes fell on Cao Feiying, who was standing behind Qu yaotao. His eyes dodged and did not dare to look at him. Mr. Qu knew that the third daughter-in-law might have done something wrong. However, just experienced such a soul stirring sniping, to be honest, Mr. Qu''s heart was not as calm as he had shown on the surface. Let alone old lady Qu. "What''s the matter? Go in and say it. Stand at the door one by one, like what it looks like." With that, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu walked into the house together. When they went in, they didn''t forget to shout Chen Menger: "Menger, you and Yu Wenjing come here too, and have a cup of tea to suppress the shock." Chapter 755 "Good." Chen meng''er looks at her anxiously. She wants to come up and pull her to check if she has any injured Qu Yao Bing. Murong Ying gives them a look and tells them not to worry. She''s OK. Then Mr. Qu took the lead and everyone went to the living room of the Qu family. Cao Feiying and Han Ying really don''t want to go in. They know in their hearts that if Murong Ying really complains with the two old people, they will not get any benefits. I don''t know how these two old people will show them their faces and what they will say. However, they also know that everyone has gone in. If they don''t go in, they will have to bear another crime. ** Up to now, Mrs. Qu is still a little shaken sitting on the sofa in her living room. If it wasn''t for the pills Chen meng''er had signed up for, it might have been lying there. Looking at the children and grandchildren coming in, master Qu said in a deep voice, "I think you all know what happened to us on the road. Yao Tian, this should be written by the sun family. However, you''d better check it for me. You''d better have the exact evidence. This time, I''m not finished with the sun family. Hum, although the sun family is kind to me, I have a clear conscience. Over the years, I have already paid back the kindness of the sun family. This time, he and the sun family are so cruel that they want to kill us both. No wonder the Qu family doesn''t care about the old love. " Mr. Qu was very disappointed with the sun family. It should be said that his teeth were itching with hatred. Master Qu knew that if Chen meng''er hadn''t gone back to the Qu''s house with them tonight, he might have let the sun''s family succeed. He and his wife didn''t know if they had the chance to sit here. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve asked people to investigate this matter. There should be news tomorrow morning." Qu Yaotian''s eyes also flashed a dangerous light. The sun family is really brave. Before, because of the kindness of the sun family to his father, he didn''t know how many times he helped the sun family wipe their buttocks. The sun family, however, didn''t remember it at all. On the contrary, it was revenge. "Dad, isn''t it clear yet? I don''t think it must have been done by the sun family. " For the first time, Chen meng''er knows what it means that he can''t die without doing. Cao Feiying really can''t look at her eyes. Even if she is partial to the sun family, she shouldn''t say such words at this time. No, as soon as Cao Feiying said this, Mr. Qu, with angry eyes, shot at Cao Feiying. Even Mrs. Qu frowned at Cao Feiying. She never regretted as much as this meeting. She gave in and let Qu yaotao marry Cao Feiying. Her mother-in-law has just walked from the gate of death, and the daughter-in-law has even said such words to comfort her. "Cao Feiying, if you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb." Qu yaotao bit his teeth and said hatefully. For the first time, he also felt that his vision was so bad. At the beginning, he decided that Cao Feiying wanted no one but her. "I''m not wrong, I''m not." After being yelled at by her husband, Cao Feiying still feels aggrieved. Han Ying looks at such Cao Feiying, all have some regrets, just at the door, helped her speak. Only today can she see clearly that the most stupid Qu family has never been Murong Ying, but Cao Feiying. How did she feel before that Cao Feiying was worth attracting? "No, the third sister-in-law can''t say the wrong thing. Didn''t she just say at the door that our dream is a bad luck? It is because meng''er returned to the Qu family that he brought so many disasters to the Qu family. " Murong Ying seized this opportunity and made up for Cao Feiying. Cao Feiying didn''t expect that Murong Ying, the best bully on weekdays, who is like little white flower, would dare to sue her in front of her parents-in-law. She glared at Murong Ying and wanted to rush up and scratch Murong Ying''s face. As soon as Murong Ying said this, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu, who had a strong opinion on Cao Feiying in their heart, would not like to see Cao Feiying. Mr. Qu, the "granddaughter control", was even more angry. He threw the teacup in his hand to the ground where Cao Feiying was standing, and Cao Feiying stepped back. "Son of a bitch, you can say that. I can''t see that you are such a cruel person. I can''t believe that Menger is the bad guy. Hum, I think you are the bad guy of our Qu family. After you married our Qu family, when did our Qu family have peace? " The hat of Mr. Qu is more serious than what Cao Feiying just said about Chen Menger. If master Qu''s words were spread, people in this circle would not know what they thought of Cao Feiying. Cao Feiying was shocked by the words of master Qu. She stupidly looked at the old man Qu, where there was the usual shrewd look. "Grandfather, my mother, she is straightforward, speak without thinking through the brain, you and Menger two adults regardless of villains, don''t give her the same opinion." Although Qu Haojie felt that his mother sometimes was very annoyed and unreliable, he was too smart. However, looking at the way his mother was hit, he was not feeling well, so he stood up to help his mother say a few words. Qu Haojie said, like Chen Menger''s eyes. Chen Menger is the youngest of the generation of the Qu family. Therefore, the elder brother of the Qu family, except Qu Haoxiang, will hang around in front of Chen Menger when he has something to do, has his own things to do. Therefore, he doesn''t get along with Chen Menger very much. However, Chen meng''er''s brothers love her as much as Qu Haoxiang. When they go out on weekdays and see something delicious and funny, they bring back to Chen meng''er. It''s Qu Haojie who knows that Chen Menger likes to study traditional Chinese medicine. When he travels, he helps Chen Menger to collect some good Chinese herbal medicines. Therefore, Chen Menger can''t turn a blind eye to Qu Haojie''s call for help. Chen meng''er sighed in his heart, and still stood up to help ease the atmosphere: "grandfather, grandmother, you calm down, you''ve been tossing about all night, aren''t you tired? You''re not tired. I''m so tired. " Chen Menger said coquettishly. Chapter 756 As soon as Chen meng''er cried out that he was tired, the two elders of the Qu family were distressed. "I''m tired. Go and have a rest. Your room, your mother and I will clean it every day." Old lady Qu said with heartache on her face. Old lady Qu patronizes Chen Menger, but she is not in the mood to reprimand Cao Feiying. When Mr. Qu saw that Qu Haojie winked at Chen Menger, he knew that Chen Menger was looking at Qu Haojie''s face and didn''t want to worry about it. Mr. Qu sighed in his heart. For the first time, he felt how important it was to marry a daughter-in-law who was not worried. I didn''t feel it before, but now I feel more and more that the family is in a miasma caused by these daughters-in-law. Mr. Qu secretly made up his mind that if those kids in the family wanted to find their granddaughter-in-law, they would have to pass him. Without his nod, they would never enter the gate of their Qu family. They didn''t know that because of Cao Feiying''s behavior today, they were deprived of the right to decide their marriage affairs. If you know, Qu Haoxiang and others don''t know if they can stand there so calmly. It''s estimated that all of them have to jump. You know, in the circle of Beijing, people of their age don''t know how much they admire them. Because their marriage is not up to them, generally their marriage is a tool for the family to obtain certain benefits. Therefore, they are very envious of the fact that Qu Haoxiang doesn''t have to sacrifice his marriage for the benefit of his family. However, Qu Haoxiang did not know that they were deprived of such privileges. Chen meng''er stands up like this and helps to make things better. This discerning person can see it, but Cao Feiying is dazzled by jealousy. She has long been unhappy with Chen Menger. To say that Murong Ying is the pimple in her heart, Chen Menger is a thorn in her body. Anyway, she just can''t see Chen Menger''s comfort. No, it''s OK that Chen Menger doesn''t stand up and help her speak. As soon as Chen Menger stands up, her blood rushes straight to her head. She has no scruples. She points to Chen Menger''s nose and says, "I don''t want you to help me speak hypocritically here. I don''t know about you. Like your mother, you are used to pretending. She pretends to be poor and you pretend to be good. Hum, if you want me to accept your favor and buy your debt, I''ll tell you not to think about it. " "Cao Feiying."ˇ° Mom Qu yaotao and Qu Haojie''s father and son suddenly changed their faces, and they cried out in one voice. Chen Menger did not expect that Cao Feiying would react like this. She shrugged her shoulders indifferently. Anyway, it was for Qu Haojie''s sake that she came out to help say something nice. Since Cao Feiying was ungrateful, she just didn''t say it. "It''s really ungrateful. Meng''er helps you talk, but you still point your nose at her. We don''t have a daughter-in-law like you in the Qu family. " Mr. Qu is really angry this time. Cao Feiying is so brave that he dares to point at his granddaughter Chen Menger''s nose in front of him. I don''t know how to scold his granddaughter when he is away. Mr. Qu''s chest rises and falls faster than usual, which worries Chen meng''erˇ° Ah Tao, ah Jie, I don''t care about your father and son''s attitude, but today I will show my attitude in front of you. There is no such daughter-in-law in our Qu family, so in the future, Cao Feiying, you will no longer be a member of our Qu family. You go Speaking of this, Mr. Qu waved his hand a little tired. Chen meng''er, on the other hand, comes up to hold Mr. Qu and gives him a physical examination. Chapter 757 As soon as Chen Menger meets Mr. Qu''s body, her mutated brain quickly shows Mr. Qu''s current physical condition. Chen meng''er was relieved when he saw the data of Mr. Qu''s body displayed on the mutated brain. Fortunately, she took good care of Mr. Qu''s health during this period of time. Some of his original hidden diseases have been cured. Otherwise, Mr. Qu''s fluctuating mood will really make his body unbearable. Mr. Qu''s words completely stunned Cao Feiying. It never occurred to her that her father-in-law, Mr. Qu, would say such a thing to drive her out of the gate of the Qu family. She opened her mouth, and finally spit out a word: "Dad." Han Ying is so shocked that she and her brother underestimate Chen meng''er''s status in her father-in-law''s heart. "Grandfather, my mother, she." Qu Haojie didn''t expect that his mother would annoy his grandfather to such an extent that he wanted to drive her out of the Qu family. He wanted to say something for his mother, However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Mr. Qu shook his hand: "don''t say anything more. I''ve made up my mind." Said, he patted Chen Menger, holding his arm, said: "girl, you help me with your grandmother back to the room. By the way, I''ll make a pot of tea with your grandmother later to calm us down. " "OK, I''ll take my grandfather and grandmother home." ** The sun family, it was not a peaceful night. Sun Guoqiang in his father''s study, back and forth of the circle. But sun, who was worried about something in his heart, seldom said he was not steady. "Dad, what time is it? Why haven''t you heard from me? Do you think something happened? " Sun Guoqiang looked at the passing of time, in the end is not calm gas, asked. "Bah, bah, crow mouth, you can''t say something good." That''s what Master Sun said, but in his heart, he was no better than sun Guoqiang. He even had an ominous premonition. "No, Dad, what time is it. Two hours ago, we received news that two old Qu family members had come out of Qingbang, but there was no information behind. That''s it Sun Guoqiang rarely did not fear his father, but began to refute his father''s words. It''s not that sun Guoqiang is not afraid of his father, but that he has nothing to be afraid of now. If the plan is not successful this time, the sun family will be ruined, and the sun family will collapse. What''s he afraid of. "Wait a minute. Maybe the news is slow. It''s all mercenaries sent out this time. It''s not likely to fail. " Master Sun thought that when the other party came to help the sun family to deal with the Qu family, he swept away the bad feeling in his heart. He said to himself in his heart. Those are mercenaries coming from the barrage of bullets. Even if the Qu family has a helper, they will not be able to pass this level. Thinking of this, Master Sun was a little more settled. However, Mr. Sun couldn''t figure out how the Qu family offended the foreigner? Let the other party take their lives at all costs? Just as the sun family and their son were worried, the door of the book room finally rang. Sun Guoqiang didn''t even open his mouth this time. He rushed to the door and opened it directly. Seeing the visitor, sun Guoqiang didn''t even bother to cover up the anxiety on his face. He asked directly, "how''s it going?" Sun''s face, also rare to show a trace of anxiety expression. "It''s not good, it''s not good." People come here in a hurry. They''re still breathing. They can''t say everything. "What''s a bad situation? You can make it clear to me." When sun Guoqiang heard that the situation was bad, he grabbed each other''s collar and asked. After hearing this, Master Sun could not sit still. He stood up and stared at the visitor with his eyes, hoping to make a hole in him. The other side was scared by sun Guoqiang''s ferocious expression, and his face was pale and terrible. He was shivering and didn''t speak for a long time. "Speak to me now. If you don''t, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you. " Sun Guoqiang''s only patience was consumed by the other party''s shivering appearance. After swallowing, the visitor said, "the news we just got is that the mercenaries we sent out are not moving. We can''t get in touch with each other." The visitor was sent to deliver a message. He finished what he knew and closed his mouth. "What do you mean you can''t get in touch. Ah, you can''t get in touch. You won''t go and have a look. " Sun Guoqiang grabbed the other side''s collar hand, and never let it go. His roar and effort made the other side almost unable to breathe. "Cough, cough, cough." Master Sun''s face was ugly, but he was calmer than sun Guoqiang. He was calm and silent for a long time, then he picked up the phone on his desk and dialed the number he had kept in mind. "Hello." As soon as he got through, Sun said in a slightly dry voice. "Hello." "We can''t get in touch with the mercenaries you sent. Do you have any other way to get in touch? " Sun''s voice was also filled with anxiety. He didn''t even notice that his voice was trembling. And don''t know what the other party said, sun suddenly face like dust. He hung up the phone and slumped down in his chair. "Dad, what''s the matter?" Sun Guoqiang let go of the hand holding the man''s collar and asked eagerly. He completely ignored his father''s dead faceˇ° What did he say? " "Yes, our Sun family is really going to end this time." Sun''s eyes did not focus on the front, said. I don''t know who he told meˇ° We underestimated the Qu family, underestimated the Qu family. " Although sun Guoqiang didn''t recover his words, what else sun Guoqiang didn''t understand? Sun Guoqiang didn''t stand firm and went back several steps. If someone hadn''t helped him, he would have fallen on all fours. Chapter 758 Chen meng''er puts one hand in the bend of Mr. Qu''s arm, and the other hand is held by Mrs. qu. his grandparents and grandchildren leave the Qu family and go to the room, Yu Wenjing, naturally, followed. Looking at Yu Wenjing behind them, Mr. Qu wants to hurt him as usual, but he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Mrs. Qu, who has known his wife''s temperament for a long time, gives Mr. Qu a warning look. Let Mr. Qu had to swallow the words, and he had to touch his nose. Now it seems that Yu Wenjing doesn''t like everything. He has something to recommend. At least he can come at the most urgent time. Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu don''t like Yu Wenjing, the big tailed wolf who wants to rob their precious granddaughter. However, Mrs. Qu likes Yu Wenjing very much. After knowing that Yu Wenjing is careful about her dream, the more she looks at Yu Wenjing, the more she feels that they are really a matchˇ° Ah Jing, it''s quite late today. Don''t leave. If you don''t like it, just make do with it at home. " Old lady Qu said kindly. How could Yu Wenjing refuse? He waited for this sentence all nightˇ° Granny Qu, I''m very honored to be able to stay Then he cast a glance at Chen meng''er. Qu sees Yu Wenjing''s little action and hums coldly, but he doesn''t refute it as usual. "Grandpa, grandma, go in. I''ll make you some soothing tea. After drinking, you two should have a rest. You''re tired enough of this night. As for other things, grandfather, wait until you wake up. Is that ok? " Chen Menger pulls two old people into the room and says. "OK, I''ll listen to you girl." Old lady Qu took Chen meng''er''s hand and patted it gently. After making tea for Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu and waiting for them to drink, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing retreat from Mr. Qu''s room. "Brother Yuwen, I''ll take you to the guest room, and you''ll have an early rest." After coming out of the room of the second elder of the Qu family, Chen Menger walks with Yu Wenjing and talks. However, Yu Wen Jing''s reply has not yet said the export, two people stopped the footstepˇ° Uncle, you haven''t gone to bed yet! " All the Qu family were still in the living room, sitting or standing, and no one left. "No, it''s not. I''ll wait for you to come out and talk." Qu Yaotian smiles at Chen Menger. However, Qu Yaotian, who has a cold face all the year round and has no facial expression, is still a little frightening at first sight. Chen meng''er wants to say, uncle, you''d better not laugh. They don''t want to disturb the old man and his wife. They are also afraid of the old man''s hot temper. But for Chen Menger''s fire extinguisher, they really don''t know how to end up. Qu Yaotian is also dissatisfied with Cao Feiying''s sister-in-law, but it''s his sister-in-law after all. Even if he is dissatisfied, it''s hard to say anything. "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it. Or whatever you want to ask, just ask Chen meng''er can probably guess what Qu Yao Tian is waiting for her for. "Then I won''t beat around the bush. What are the people they invited today Qu Yaotian is very curious. Who in the capital is so brave to take the list of the sun family. "Mercenaries." Chen Menger''s answer is completely unexpected. "Mercenaries?" This word is no stranger to Qu Yaotian, who came from special forces. But Qu Haoxiang, they have heard the word, but they have only heard it. Chapter 759 "Yes." "How can it be? How can the sun family have the ability to invite mercenaries?" Qu yaotao said in surprise. "My subordinates have already checked this problem. If you find out the result, you will let me know the first time. " Standing beside Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing opens his mouth. "Those mercenaries are not in danger. My skinny uncle took them back to Qingbang, and they should have a result soon." Chen meng''er doesn''t worry at all. These mercenaries'' mouths are too tight to pry them open. With her special powder, these are not problems. After listening to Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, all the men in the room fall into silence and their own thoughts. Murong Ying is finally able to hold her daughter''s hand and express her concern and worry about her daughter: "Menger, are you ok? Are you scared today? " "Mom, I''m fine. Do you think I''m scared like this? It''s not me that''s scared, it''s the mercenaries. " Chen meng''er is telling the truth. The mercenaries never thought that they would fall into the hands of Chen meng''er, an underage girl. "It''s OK. It''s OK." ** Because of the soothing tea made by Chen Menger, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu had a good night''s sleep. Compared with Qu Yaotian, the old man and Mrs. Qu did not look better. Qu Yaotian and his brothers were thinking about the sun family and the mercenaries. They didn''t sleep well all night. Qu yaotao''s dark circles are especially obvious among these brothers. Qu yaotao is also worried about his wife Cao Feiying. For the first time, he faced his wife Cao Feiying with such a headache and weakness. Last night, his wife Cao Feiying had a quarrel with him for half a night. For Qu yaotao and his brothers, there is no other way but sympathy. At the dinner table of the Qu family today, the atmosphere is lower than ever. Although Han Ying and her daughters-in-law are very careful in their work because they are afraid of offending Mr. Qu, they never dare to breathe like today. And Qu, who is sitting in the main position, looks better when he sees Chen meng''er. "Girl, come on, sit down and have breakfast. Let me tell you something. I took your menu and let the chef cook cook it. How about the taste? " Mr. Qu is eccentric. It''s aboveboard. And the eccentricity of Mr. Qu makes Han Ying feel even more uncomfortable. However, with Cao Feiying''s example, Han Ying does not dare to find Chen Menger any more. "Good." As soon as Chen meng''er answered, Xiao Zhao, the guard of Mr. Qu, came in in a hurry. "Old chief, some people outside say they want to find little miss and master Yuwen." Xiao Zhao said to Mr. Qu. As soon as Chen meng''er hears that she is here to find her and Yu Wenjing, she knows that the person is here to tell them about the investigation and interrogation. Therefore, Chen meng''er didn''t wait for Mr. Qu to speak, so he said to Xiao Zhao, "Uncle Xiao Zhao, please let them in. They probably have the information about that incident last night." Chen Menger''s words successfully attracted everyone''s attention. "Let them in." Xiao Zhao really wants to get Chen meng''er''s order, but he can''t help it. He is the guard of Mr. Qu and only listens to him. All, only when master Qu gives an order, he will go down. Chen Menger didn''t expect that it was a Biao and Allen who came to send news to her and Yu Wenjing. ** The news that Abiao and Allen brought to Chen meng''er is somewhat unexpected. However, Chen meng''er thinks about it carefully, but it is reasonable. "Well, I''ll tell you how good the grandson of Yuwen Hou is. It''s just a butterfly. It''s a mess. " Mr. Qu''s little affection for Yu Wenjing, which he had just cultivated, was indifferent because of this: "Menger, come to my grandfather. Stay away from this kid. " Yu Wen Jing''s face was black and calm, but it became darker because of the words of master Qu. Chen meng''er can''t laugh or cry when he looks at master Qu and wants to drive Yu Wenjing out of the gate of the Qu family. To say that this has nothing to do with Yu Wenjing, it really has something to do with him. If yu Wenjing didn''t get into trouble with him, how could he come to him. But to say it''s yuwenjing''s fault, it seems that it can''t be said. To say it, human yuwenjing really didn''t make any ambiguous or misunderstood things, and he didn''t act. It''s all pasted upside down by the other party. "Grandfather Qu, I will deal with this matter myself and give you a reasonable explanation for Menger." Yuwenjing now wants to kill each other. He clearly saw the change of master Qu''s attitude before and after that. Now, all his previous efforts were in vain. "Behind the scenes. We''ll get justice for it ourselves. " Like a child, Mr. Qu turned his head to one side. Mr. Qu has a big temper, but what he says is quite in line with Chen meng''er''s mind. After listening to the information that a Biao investigated, she had a evil fire in her heart, waiting to put it out. Dare to think of her Chen Menger''s man, but also dare to her family, it will have to bear the anger from her Chen Mengerˇ° Brother Yuwen, you didn''t intervene in this. I''ll deal with it by myself. " "Menger, listen to me." Listen to Chen Menger''s words, the face of Yu Wen Jing flashed a trace of panic, Chen Menger this is also angry. He has always known that Chen Menger has her own obstinacy in her feelings. To say that Yu Wenjing is not afraid of heaven and earth, the only thing he is afraid of is Chen Menger. He was afraid that Chen Menger would not want him and turned to throw himself into the arms of others. Yu Wen Jing didn''t dare to think about that scene. He just thought that he was going crazy. Let alone in reality. "Brother Yuwen, I know that you don''t have to explain." Chen Menger interrupts Yu Wenjing''s words, she really understands, although she is a little uncomfortable in the heart. However, her reaction is to make Yu Wenjing panic. Chapter 760 The more Chen Menger doesn''t care, the more flustered Yu Wenjing is. Now he is concerned about chaos, he now feel that Chen meng''er this is a knot in his heart, even do not want to listen to his explanation. "Menger, I really have nothing to do with her. Believe me, I don''t even remember what she looks like. I don''t know Yu Wen Jing is flustered all of a sudden. He has been so calm, but also all of a sudden flustered God, pull Chen Menger, just want to explain to her clearly. But Qu Haoxiang, who has long been bothered by Yu Wenjing and has been robbing him of his younger sister, has always been afraid to fight with him because of Yu Wenjing''s military strength. This time, he won''t give Yu Wenjing a chance to pull Chen Menger to explain clearly. He pulls Chen Menger behind him with an unprecedented tough posture and isolates Yu Wenjing from Chen Menger. Qu Haoxiang''s action makes Yu Wenjing''s teeth itch, but due to the face of the Qu family, he is not easy to attack. This has just happened. Now the Qu family, even old Mrs. Qu, who has been smiling at him all the time, don''t look very friendly at him. Not to mention other people, that''s the rhythm of driving him out. "Hum, Yu Wenjing, if you say it now, it''s all your sophistry. The evidence is all in front of us. The woman is not helping the sun family because of you. This time it''s good to help the sun family deal with our Qu family. Next time, I''m not sure I''ll reach out to Menger. " Qu Haoxiang''s emotion was exciting. If he hadn''t been brought up well, he would have been spitting. However, Qu Haoxiang''s words suddenly hit Yu Wenjing''s heart. Although Qu Haoxiang''s move to pull Chen Menger towards him made him very unhappy, what Qu Haoxiang said was not wrong at all. This time, Lilia just got in the way of dealing with the Qu family. Next time, will you deal with Chen Menger directly. Think of this, Yu Wen Jing is really can''t stand. He can''t stand someone thinking about hurting Chen Menger from time to time. Yuwenjing was gnashing her teeth at Lilia, and now she would like to be shot to get rid of her hatred. "Well, brother, you also say a few words less, this matter can''t all blame Yu Wen, Jing." Chen Menger originally wanted to call Yuwen Jing "brother Yuwen", but Qu Haoxiang turned to look at her eyes and let her swallow this "brother" abruptly. She is sure that if she dares to call Yu Wenjing "brother" again, her brother Qu Haoxiang may rush to his head and fight directly with Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger can see clearly. The more she says, the more wrong she is. The more she helps Yu Wenjing speak, the more uneasy Yu Wenjing''s heart is. The more the Qu family''s opinion on Yu Wenjing is, the better. She''d better shut her mouth for the time being. However, this Lilia, Chen Menger is to give her a good record. She will figure out the account with her. Yuwenjing doesn''t want to, but he is invited out of the Qu family by Mr. Qu himself. Ellen, who was invited out of the Qu family with Yu Wenjing, looked at his master''s increasingly gloomy face, and his little heart kept beating. He said that he regretted that he should not have cut off such a task from others and came to his master to join in the fun, Well, now, his master is so angry that he doesn''t know how to make an account for him in his heart. If he is really concerned about by his master, then his later life is really suffering. Chapter 761 "Alan, why are you still standing there? Why don''t you go yet? " The more angry Yu Wenjing was, the more calm he was. However, a close look at his eyes, it is not difficult to find that he has blue eyes, which will brew a huge anger. "Oh," Alan couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. This time, he was going to pinch a cold sweat not only for himself, but also for Lilia and the Hilton family. This time, the Hilton family should really suffer. ** "Grandfather, what do you think about the sun family?" Chen meng''er is already worried. However, this time, because of her affair, the sun family is targeting at the Qu family. We have to ask for the advice of Mr. Qu. It''s impossible for master Qu not to be angry. Apart from being angry, he was deeply disappointed. He asked himself that he was very kind to the sun family. He had already paid him back a hundred times and a thousand times of his kindness. Now, on the other hand, the sun family is still doing this to him. Mr. Qu felt powerless. "Dad, you can''t be soft hearted any more. The sun family is a white eyed wolf who can''t get enough to feed. You can see how good our Qu family is to their sun family. They''ve been wiping their ass all the time. They think it''s natural for us to do these things. As long as we don''t help them, they feel uncomfortable. They even hire mercenaries to kill you and mom. But for Menger, we would not know where to stay Qu Yaobing has long been unhappy with the sun family. I''ve long wanted to teach the sun family a lesson, "Well, the love between the sun family and our family has been gone for a long time. I''m not old-fashioned. I''m still sensible. " It''s just that Mr. Qu can''t cross the barrier in his heart, "Grandfather, this is because of me. If you don''t mind, I''ll take care of it." Chen meng''er didn''t want to see Mr. Qu so spiritless. She softened her heart and opened her mouth. "I''ll leave it to you, girl." When Mr. Qu said this, he stopped for a moment, and then said, "girl, you can deal with the sun family as you want. You won''t worry about anything. All things, there is a grandfather behind you to support it In the end, the granddaughter in Qu''s heart, the weight of the key. "Sister, let me help you." After accepting the Murong family, Qu Haoxiang had a certain responsibility after a period of training. This makes Mr. Qu very happy. And Qu Haoxiang, the standard "sister control", wants to help his sister with everything. "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Chen Menger declined Qu Haoxiang''s help. The sun family, and the Hilton. Lilia''s account. She''ll go and figure it out one by one. Chen Menger came out of the Qu family and called Zhou Yunjie. Ask him to pick her up. She''ll go to the sun''s in person. She took care of the sun family first, and then went to deal with the Hilton who was acting behind her back. Lilia. Zhou Yunjie came very quickly. He was not the only one. When he heard that his young lady was going to clean up the sun family, he took all his younger brothers with him. There were three cars. Chen meng''er looked at the big battle. She raised her eyes and didn''t speak. Chen Menger and his party, with four cars, went straight to the sun''s house. The sun family of this meeting has long been less tidy and magnificent than before. Some time ago, all kinds of negative news made the sun family in a state of confusion and haze. Some servants they saw were too late to work and left the sun family''s house to find another way out. This is not, there is no servant to clean up the sun family, do not say dirty, but also long ago did not before the clean. Even the guards in front of the sun''s house are not as arrogant as they used to be. When they see Chen meng''er and his four black SUVs coming, they don''t stop them. They quickly open the door and give way. The atmosphere of the sun family this morning is particularly bad. On weekdays, every morning, he would get up on time and sit at the dinner table for breakfast, but there would be no sign of him. Sun Miaomiao and several of them sat on the dining chairs and watched the steaming breakfast on the table. No one dared to move chopsticks. Sun Jian looked at the watch on his wrist and said to his mother and sister, "Mom, Miao Miao, let me go to the study to see my grandfather and father. That''s the point. They''ve been in the study all night "That''s not good. You don''t know your grandfather''s rules." Sun''s mother said hesitantly. Master Sun''s authority in the sun family is no less than that of master Qu. "But grandpa and dad have been in the study for such a long time. They can''t bear to eat if they don''t eat. I''ll go and have a look. " Sun Jian insisted. However, as soon as he finished, Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie came in with a kind of younger brother of the Green Gang. "Chen Menger." The first person to see Chen Menger was Sun Miaomiao, who suddenly stood up from her chair. Seeing Chen Menger again, sun Miaomiao''s five tastes are complicated. Previously, she had been relying on her identity as a miss of the sun family and looked down upon Chen Menger, a girl who had transferred from the countryside. However, in the end, she got the truth that Chen Menger was not a girl from the countryside, but a young lady from the Qingbang. Not only that, now, because of Chen Menger, their family is in such an embarrassing situation. Sun Miaomiao really doesn''t know what kind of mood to face her, whether to hate Chen Menger or Chen Menger. In fact, for her, there seems to be no choice. "What are you doing here?" As soon as sun''s mother saw Chen Menger, the culprit of their sun family''s falling to this stage, sun''s mother was like a hedgehog, erecting all her thorns. "Auntie, that''s a good question. What am I doing here?" As soon as the smile on Chen meng''er''s face closed, he hummed coldly, "of course, I''m here to seek justice from your Sun family." "You come to our Sun family to seek justice? You''re joking. It''s good that we didn''t come to you for an explanation. Look what you''ve done to our Sun family. " Sun Miaomiao angrily points at Chen Menger and asks. "I''m sure I did this to your Sun family? Isn''t it your father who has done too many immoral things to make your grandchildren suffer so much? Sun Miaomiao, you''ve been studying for so many years, and you can tell right from wrong. I think you should have heard about your father''s heartless deeds. You can tell us that the end of your Sun family is not the retribution of your father''s sitting down. " Chen Menger''s aggressive words have changed sun Miaomiao''s face for a long time. Chapter 762 Chen meng''er has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It was written by sun Miaomiao''s grandfather and father. Sun Miaomiao, let alone participated, probably didn''t even know. Therefore, Chen Menger did not target sun Miaomiao. "Yunjie, go in and tell Master Sun and Master Sun that there''s a guest coming. Let them get out and meet the guest." With that, Chen meng''er sat down on the sofa in the living room. This time, Chen Menger came to ask for an explanation from the sun family. Her so-called politeness had long been ignored by her. "Yes. Little miss With that, Zhou Yunjie went up to the second floor of the sun family alone. If Sun Jian wanted to stop him, his thin body was not Zhou Yunjie''s opponent at all. With a little push from Zhou Yunjie, he stumbled back and almost fell to the ground. "Are you robbers? I want to call the police. " Sun''s mother was very angry. She said she was going to get the phone and call the police. A subordinate of Qingbang sees sun''s mother''s action and wants to reach out to stop it. Chen Menger stops itˇ° It''s OK. Let her call the police. Just in time, we are in trouble. The police will come and give the evidence to the police for them to deal with. I''d like to see if there is no royal law in the capital. " Chen meng''er''s words, let Sun''s mother''s action, finally did not press the phone key. Her husband sun Guoqiang never tells her what he does. However, even if her husband sun Guoqiang does not tell her what happened to the sun family during this period, she has heard a lot about it. Although she didn''t know whether it was true or not, her father-in-law and her husband were worried that their mouths were going to blister. It was estimated that this was not true. Therefore, Chen Menger said that, she did not dare to fight out. If it''s really like what Chen Menger said, her regret will be blue. Zhou Yunjie with people, the movement is not small, one by one to find people. Mr. Sun, they have long heard the news of Zhou Yunjie and their troublesˇ° Guoqiang, go and have a look. What''s going on outside? " Mr. Sun would be sitting in a chair and would not even have the strength to stand up. However, he knew that he could not fall down at this time. If he fell down at this time, the sun family would be finished. After sun Guoqiang''s steady mind, he regained his foothold. He answered, pushed open the door of the study, just met Zhou Yunjie who found this one face to face. When Zhou Yunjie saw sun Guoqiang, he was stunned and reacted. When sun Guoqiang saw Zhou Yunjie''s familiar face, he didn''t react. Until Zhou Yunjie said, "Master Sun, and Master Sun, my little lady told you to get out of here. There are some things that she wants to get answers from you herself. " When Zhou Yunjie finished, he waved to the people behind him. His subordinates rushed into Master Sun''s study. Before Master Sun and his subordinates didn''t react, they were carried downstairs by Zhou Yunjie''s subordinates. "The opposite, the opposite. It''s just the opposite. The people of the Green Gang are so arrogant that they break into private houses. And kidnap people. " In response, Master Sun struggled and yelled. There is no calm appearance in ordinary days. "If you want to be arrogant, I dare not compare with your grandson. You grandson can hire mercenaries to kill my grandfather, Mr. Qu. I just broke into your grandson''s house and asked people to tie your grandson down, but some of them can''t see people. " Chen Menger looked at the struggling sun Laozi, who was in a dilemma, and said with a smile. "Don''t talk about it. Don''t think you''re a young lady of the Green Gang, so you can plant the blame on others. " After hearing Chen Menger''s words, sun''s face didn''t change, but his eyes flashed. Then he retorted loudly. Chapter 763 "Don''t quibble. If there was no evidence, my little lady would not come here in such a big way to settle accounts with you. My little lady is always working with evidence. " For such an arrogant grandson, Zhou Yunjie''s face is not very good-looking. Had it not been for his young lady''s insistence that she should handle the matter by herself, he would have solved the sun family''s father and son. This Sun family, Zhou Yunjie really did not pay attention. "Yunjie, don''t get excited with him. I don''t think Mr. Sun will shed tears without seeing the coffin. You go and ask someone to bring the head of the mercenary over and tell him everything he knows in front of Mr. Sun. I''m a man. That''s it. If we want to let you die, we will let you die clearly. " When Chen Menger came, he asked Zhou Yunjie to go to the Green Gang to bring the head of the mercenary. When sun Guoqiang heard Chen Menger mention mercenaries, his face changed. Sun Guoqiang, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, will be pale and terrible. If it wasn''t for him, he would still be open-minded and breathing a little. But when people look at his face, they will think he can''t do it. These mercenaries are fed the pills of Chen meng''er''s characteristics by the skinny, which will keep the efficacy of the pills. Therefore, he is more obedient than ordinary children. Almost Chen meng''er answers whatever they ask him. Even when he was seven years old, he peed in his pants, which is a shame, he told them all. The head of the mercenary was injured. Although he had dealt with it simply, his face was not much better. When the head of the mercenary was brought in by the Green Gang, sun Guoqiang and sun Laozi, who had been in contact with the head of the mercenary, turned pale again. Just now, when they were in the study, their father and son were lucky. Even if these mercenaries failed, they would not be bound by the Qu family, Now it seems that what they guessed was right. These mercenaries were not bound by the Qu family. They were bound by the Qing Gang. "How''s it going? Master Sun, Master Sun, is there anything else you don''t understand, or what evidence do you want me to give you now? " Chen meng''er stood up, patted his clothes, raised his eyes, looked at Mr. Sun, and then said, "or Mr. Sun, the master of the sun family doesn''t know for a moment. If you want to ask something, I can ask him to say everything he knows from beginning to end. I don''t think mercenaries have a worse memory than the average person. " "No, No." Before Mr. Sun spoke, sun Guoqiang spoke first. He was sure that nothing good would come out of the mouths of these mercenaries, Chen Menger knows what sun Guoqiang is worried about. She really didn''t know what to say about the sun family. She was really greedy. It is because of their lack of greed that the sun family will be compensated. Otherwise, the sun family will be well-off, and with the help of the Qu family, it will not be worse. Chen Menger looks at Master Sun. It''s still Master Sun who is in charge of the sun familyˇ° What about Mr. Sun? " Sun''s teeth itch in his heart. He wants to go up and peel Chen Menger''s skin. But there was nothing he could doˇ° You don''t have to "Since Mr. Sun said no more. Don''t use that sentence. Save everyone''s time. In this case, Yunjie, take Master Sun and Master Sun, and let''s go back to the youth gang. There are some things that I have to settle with them. " Mr. Sun, sun Guoqiang, for these two people, Chen Menger is not going to deal with them in the sun family. Sun''s mother, Sun Jian, and sun Miaomiao saw sun''s father, sun Guoqiang was taken away by the Qingbang people, and they immediately quit. Rush up and tear with the Green Gang. This time, Chen meng''er was ruthless and said to the Green Gang, "pull them apart. If they really don''t want to be separated from Mr. Sun, take them with them. " Chen Menger can see clearly that Sun Jian, sun Miaomiao, and sun Laozi don''t have much affection for each other. Chen meng''er didn''t take sun Guoqiang and sun Laozi back to the Qingbang directly, but took them to the police station with their criminal evidence. These two people are also carrying human lives. Before, because they were worried about the Qu family and were in the way of the Qu family''s face, they all pretended not to know. However, this time, Chen meng''er, a young lady of the youth gang, personally brought the evidence to the police station. Even if the director of the police station had a good friendship with sun Guoqiang, he would have to deal with it impartially. Before leaving, Chen meng''er looked at the director of the police station and left a sentence: "I have reported the sun family''s affairs to the old man." With these words, Chen Menger is natural and unrestrained left, and the police chief, facing Chen Menger''s back is straight wipe cold sweat. And the right-hand man of the police chief, looking at the detained grandson and the thick pile of evidence of the so-called grandson family in his hand, asked in a daze: "Li Ju, what should we do about this? Is it really the same as before that the master of the sun family and the master of the sun family have been released? " "Put your head off, don''t you have ears? Didn''t you listen to the young lady of Qingbang? It''s up to the one above. Grandma, if you really let the sun family and son go, we will be the next to squat in. Hurry to send the evidence to the criminal investigation team and let them deal with the matter quickly. " With that, director Li did not even go to see the sun family, father and son, and went straight back to the office. He saw clearly that the sun family was really going to end this time. However, director Li went back to the office and thought about it, but he couldn''t help calling Qu yaotao. The sun family has a long history with the Qu family. He''d better get angry with the Qu family first. In this way, he''ll have something in his heart. And after the phone, director Li just opened a meeting with Qu yaotao, and Qu yaotao said directly in a bad tone. Deal with it impartially. Then I hung up. And director Li has no scruples this time. The sun family either paid for the life they owed or spent their whole life in prison. Chapter 764 After getting out of the Public Security Bureau and getting on the bus, Chen Menger kept her eyes closed all the time, as if she was closing her eyes. However, Zhou Yunjie, who knows Chen Menger well, knows that his little lady is thinking about something. Therefore, while driving, Zhou Yunjie would notice Chen Menger''s expression from the rearview mirror from time to time. "Yunjie, the Hilton. Where is Lilia now? " Chen Menger hasn''t had Hilton investigated before. Lilia, Hilton. Chen meng''er doesn''t know Lilia''s whereabouts, but her intuition tells her that Yu Wenjing has been in the capital for such a long time. With the temper of the Hilton lady, she can''t wait to die in England. With the hand of these mercenaries, Chen meng''er is sure that Hilton is here. Lilia must be in Beijing. Zhou Yunjie actually has an investigation. Lilia''s action, it should be said that the intelligence network of the Green Gang is in Hilton. When Lilia stepped into the capital, they had already received the news. However, the Hilton family has no conflict of interest with their youth gang, and there is no intersection at all. Therefore, when Qingbang''s intelligence network received the news, it did not pay attention to it. It wasn''t until Zhou Yunjie asked people to investigate the mercenaries that they found out that this matter was actually related to Hilton, the first lady of the Hilton family, who had just entered the capital. Lilia has something to do with it. Now, Zhou Yunjie for this Hilton. Lilia''s whereabouts can be said to be very clearˇ° In the capital hotel. Miss. Are you going there? " Zhou Yunjie still knows his little lady''s temper very well. She''s been bullied by others. How can she just be like this. Think of Hilton. What Lilia did this time, Zhou Yunjie''s good impression of Yu Wenjing disappeared. Over the years, Zhou Yunjie has been accompanied by Chen Menger, helping Chen Menger deal with the affairs of the youth gang, which can be regarded as a witness of Yu Wenjing''s little contribution to Chen Menger. It is also to see the yuwenjing to Chen Menger pay, with yuwenjing body excellent place. Zhou Yunjie also has been to Chen Menger''s point of love, deep pressure in the bottom of my heart, has been afraid to show. He also recognized Yu Wenjing in his heart. However, this time, although Zhou Yunjie knew that Yu Wenjing could not be completely blamed for this, it actually caused certain danger to his young lady. This is unacceptable to Zhou Yunjie. It''s not only Zhou Yunjie who can''t accept it, but also Liu who got the news didn''t get angry this morning. Zhuge Yu looked at the old Liu with a fire on his head, and the tea cup that was still left in the place was smashed to the ground, and the tea came out of it. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. And they will have a voice in their heart at the same time, looking forward to, looking forward to their husband''s professional fire extinguisher, their little Miss Chen Menger come back quickly. "No, I can''t bear the fire. I''ll call yuwenhou now and ask him to call yuwenjing to me. I''ll teach him a good lesson. " Then, before Zhuge Yu could persuade them, he picked up the phone directly and dialed Yuwen Hou''s home. The fat man touched Zhuge Yu, whispered to Zhuge Yu''s ear and said, "ZHUGE, do you want to call little miss? I think Mr. Yu is so angry. If yu Wenjing comes, something will happen. " Zhuge Yu''s eyes were full of worry. But he is also uncomfortable with Yu Wenjing. He felt that he had read the wrong person beforeˇ° Hum, it''s time to teach Yu Wenjing a lesson. Let him tighten the skin. If you don''t just mess with it, don''t mess with it Chapter 765 As soon as Zhuge Yu''s voice fell, there was a roar from old Liu in the room: "Yuwen Hou, where is Yuwen Jing? You tell that boy to get out of here for me. " Liu Lao''s anger is really not small, the phone is connected, did not wait for Yu Wen hou to speak, he is shouting to the phone. "Liu Bolin, what are you doing in the morning? Are you so angry? Is it gunpowder? " Yu Wen Hou, who doesn''t know what happened, can''t understand Liu''s anger. Liu''s voice was so loud that Mrs. Yuwen on one side heard Liu yelling on the phone. She could not help asking: "Yuwen, Lao Liu, how can he get so angry? You ask, is ah Jing that kid did what wrong? " "Don''t worry, old lady. It''s nothing serious. It''s not that you don''t know that Liu Bolin has long been unhappy with ah Jing. I don''t know if he thinks that carefully. It''s ah Jing who robbed meng''er. He''s uncomfortable. " Unknowingly, Yu Wen Hou didn''t put Liu Lao''s anger in his heart, and he was in a mood to comfort his wife. "If you let PI go, how far will Yu Wenjing go. If I see him again, I won''t break his leg. Well, a playboy like him is not so lucky in my family. " Old Liu''s anger didn''t disappear at all. On the contrary, it was because of the words of Yu Wenhou that there was an upward trend. This is not, Zhuge Yu they looked at, can''t help but back a few steps, afraid of a careless, Liu old this anger, will burn to them. But Yu Wen Hou at this time just hears the matter not to be right. It''s not like Liu''s usual tone of joking with him. He put away his smile and said seriously: "Lao Liu, what''s the matter? What did Yu Wenjing do? " Liu old "crackle" of all he know with Yuwen Hou said, after finishing, Liu old this in the mind is a little comfortable. Liu Lao this is comfortable, but Yu Wen Hou this in the heart is not goodˇ° Lao Liu, I know about this. I''ll call the boy now. When I get in touch with him, I''ll take him to see you myself. Let him explain to you face to face if he has anything to say at that time. " Yu Wen Hou''s attitude made Liu''s anger drop a lot. However, the tone of his speech was not so goodˇ° Hum. Anyway, if yu Wenjing doesn''t explain it to me well and doesn''t deal with it properly, he will tell me how far away from Menger and how far away from me. My dream is the treasure of all of us. It''s not the girls outside who come and go when he calls. " "I know, I know. If yu Wenjing really does something wrong with meng''er, don''t say you. Even my wife and I won''t let him go like this. " In order to get Chen Menger''s granddaughter-in-law back home, Yuwen Hou put down his figure. Hang up the phone, old Liu is angry to dissipate more than half. Yuwenjing their feet are going to step out, this will also rest assured to step in again. And Yu Wen Hou hangs up the phone, this face sinks down. Then he got up and went outside. Old lady Yu Wen followed Hou Yu Wen with worried face and asked, "what''s the matter, old man? What did ah Jing do to make Lao Liu so angry? " "Hum, yuwenjing is promising. He dares to mess around outside. When I see him, I''ll see how to deal with him." Well, after a little touch up by Mr. Liu, the news to Yuwen Hou has become like this. Yu Wenjing, who is recited by his grandfather Yu Wenhou, sneezes several times. With in Yu Wen Jing side of George can''t help worrying asked: "master, are you ok?" "Nothing." Yuwen Hou mouth said nothing, but this heart bad premonition, is more and more strong. ** "Go straight to the capital hotel. I want to have a good meeting with Miss Hilton Chen Menger opens her eyes, and there are dangerous lights in her eyes. As soon as Zhou Yunjie looks at Chen Menger''s eyes, he knows that this time. Lilia''s going to have bad luck. Oh, no, it''s not just Hilton. Lilia, I think the Hilton family is going to have bad luck. "Good." As soon as Zhou Yunjie took a taxi, he drove to the capital hotel. When the bus arrives at the Capital Hotel, Chen Menger asks the others to wait at the door. She takes Zhou Yunjie into the capital hotel. While walking, Chen Menger asked: "which room do you know?" "The presidential suite on the top floor." This Zhou Yunjie has inquired about it for a long time. Chen Menger goes directly to the elevator. When Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie go to the elevator entrance, they see Allen pressing the elevator button with a worried faceˇ° Alan Cried Chen meng''er. Chen Menger this shout, just pulled Allen out of his own thoughts. When he followed the voice, his face was still confused. However, when he saw who was calling him, he sighed in his heart. Now, there is no room for maneuver. Well, this time, he will be scolded to death by the elders. Just now, Alan just finished talking to the British side. The old folks of the Presbyterian Church over there, one by one on the phone, told him to keep his master steady, never let his master act impulsively, and destroy the cooperation project just signed between the bunoya family and the Hilton family. No, the Hilton family is the leader in the hotel industry, and their bunoya family recently happened to want to be involved in this industry. No, the two families signed a cooperation project as soon as they added up. And the Hilton family, the abacus is good, they originally want to marry with the bunoya family. Needless to say, the marriage object must be Yu Wenjing, the head of the bunoya family. And Hilton''s first lady, Hilton. Lilia just fell in love with Yu Wenjing at first sight. But when the Hilton family put forward this idea, they were told by the bunoya family that their master mother had been confirmed. It''s not, Hilton. Lilia was not convinced, so she chased Yu Wenjing from England to the capital. Chapter 766 Healton. The purpose of Lilia''s coming to Beijing is to fall in love with a man once in a blue moon and ask her to do nothing and give up like this. She is not reconciled in her heart. Second, she also wanted to see it and let him hope. What does a girl like bunoya look like? Is it really better than her. But, unfortunately, Hilton. When Lilia arrived in the capital, neither of these goals was achieved. Don''t say what to do to bring Hippo back. Bunoya''s heart has been snatched back. She''s not even hippo. I can''t even see bunoya. Every time she used the case of cooperation between their two families as an excuse to see hippo. Bunoya was stopped by his subordinates. They said the project was not in the charge of their family. Let her go to the person in charge of the project. No hippo. That''s all for bunoya. She had the jean Hippo investigated. Bunoya''s girl. The other party''s information was quickly put in front of her. However, after reading the information, she angrily threw the information directly into her assistant''s face. It''s all about the investigation, except for the name, age and identity of the other party. Not even a picture of each other. There''s no difference between checking and not checking. However, Miss Hilton, who suffered setbacks again and again, had been holding a breath in her heart until her assistant found out what happened on the night of sun Miaomiao''s birthday party and what the sun family had to do with the Qu family. Lilia found Master Sun. She can offer some help to the Qu family. Sun was willing to help as soon as he heard that the other side didn''t need anything from him. This likes to be greedy the sun family father and son how does not agree. Mr. Sun thinks that the Qu family has offended Hilton. Lilia. Allen had hoped to persuade his master to be more rational and not to destroy the cooperation between the bunoya family and the Hilton family. However, when he saw Chen Menger, the future mother of the bunoya family, he knew that the cooperation between the bunoya family and the Hilton family was in vain. "Mother." Alan sighed bitterly in his heart. He thought his sky was dark. "You can''t call it indiscriminately. This is our young lady of the Green Gang, the head of the Liu family. It''s not the mother of your bunoya family." Zhou Yunjie has a lot of opinions on Yu Wenjing, and even looks at Allen. "Ah Jie. What are you saying. Your little miss is still your little miss, and she''s still our mother. It''s a thing that won''t change. Those old people in our family all agree. " Alan was crying in his heart. Recently, he really didn''t go out to see the almanac. Allen also knew what Zhou Yunjie was upset about. His brothers came over and hugged Zhou Yunjie''s shoulder. Then they looked up at Chen Menger and helped his son, Yu Wenjing, explain: "mother, this really has nothing to do with my son. My son has only seen Miss Hilton once, I didn''t see you again when the two families signed the cooperation project. I don''t know what is wrong with Miss Hilton. She not only came to Beijing from England, but also did such a thing It''s good that Allen doesn''t speak. He said that in exchange for Zhou Yunjie''s cold hum. He took Alan''s hand off his shoulderˇ° That only means that your master is more dangerous and not suitable to be the other half of my little lady. " When Zhou Yunjie finished, Allen whispered: "my master is not suitable. Are you suitable?" Chapter 767 "What?" Zhou Yunjie didn''t understand what Allen said and asked. "No, nothing." Allen just casually said, how can Zhou Yunjie hear it. It''s also good that Zhou Yunjie didn''t hear about it, otherwise he didn''t know what Allen would be like today. However, Allen''s words, Chen Menger all stops in the ear. Chen meng''er''s reaction to men''s and women''s feelings is slower than that of ordinary people. Of course, except for Yu Wenjing. So, she was just embarrassed by Allen''s words and didn''t think about it anywhere else. However, Chen Menger saw that the more they said, the more wrong the direction. Then he said, "Ellen, your master is on it, too?" As soon as Chen Menger finished, the elevator door opened. Chen Menger goes in first, Zhou Yunjie follows, and Allen is the last one. When the elevator door closed, Allen replied, "yes, my master came with barrow and said that he wanted to settle with Miss Hilton. I just got a call from the old guys in my family. They came here to put out the fire. " "You put out the fire? Are you sure you have such a talent? It seems that those old people in your family are really old. " Zhou Yunjie usually deals with Allen and barrow, and their relationship is not bad. However, it is obvious today that Zhou Yunjie seems to have eaten explosives. "I think so, too. Ah, I''ve been with my master since I knew it, instead of staying in the office. " Allen was not angry at all at Zhou Yunjie''s words. Although Allen has been in China for a long time, his way of thinking is still different from that of domestic peopleˇ° However, I think I will be read to death by those old people in my family this time. " Alan''s mood sank at the thought of the elders in the family. "Don''t worry, you won''t be read by those elders this time." Chen meng''er looked at Allen''s lifeless appearance and said. After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Allen raised his head in surprise. Then he looked at Chen meng''er with his eyes shining, and asked, "mother, what you said is true?" After that, Alan said to himself, "no, as far as I know, mother, your temper, you are not the one who won''t get it back." "I don''t want Hilton. Lilia''s got it. I''ll figure it out with her this time. " Family members have always been Chen Menger''s bottom line, and this is the Hilton. Lilia touched her bottom line. "Then?" Alan''s a little confused. "Don''t you believe me?" Chen Meng Er picked pick eyebrow, say. "Of course I do." How could Alan not believe the future mother''s words. As for the whole bunoya family, who are they most afraid of, except Chen Menger. As they were talking, the elevator reached the top floor. When the elevator door opens, Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie and Allen look up and see a row of people in black standing at the door of the elevator. Well, this miss Hilton''s extravagance can really catch up with that of those golden ladies in the movie. When Zhou Yunjie saw the bodyguards in black, he was on guard. He regretted that he didn''t bring up his subordinates just now. How to say, he can''t let his young lady lose in the show. When Alan saw the line of black bodyguards, he was going to have a black line on his forehead. He has always heard that Miss Hilton has gone out with a big show, but he has never seen it. Now he has seen it. It''s really not that big. Allen didn''t know whether it was his master, his mother''s extravagance was too small, or miss Hilton''s extravagance was too exaggerated. "Let''s go." Chen Menger takes the lead in going out. As soon as Chen Menger stepped out of the elevator door, he was stopped by the first bodyguard in black. When the black bodyguard reaches out to stop Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie moves behind Chen Menger. He rushes over and punches the black bodyguard in the stomach. And the black bodyguard was directly hit by Zhou Yunjie and flew out. When the rest of the black bodyguards saw that Zhou Yunjie had started, they couldn''t stand any more. They rushed over and planned to use the sea of people tactics to beat Zhou Yunjie down. "Wow. Ah Jie is so handsome. " Alan screamed and joined in the scuffle. Chen meng''er goes to the station at will. After Zhou Yunjie and Allen are frustrated, the black bodyguard often sees Chen meng''er, who is small and has little fighting power, and puts the target on Chen meng''er. However, every time they are not close to Chen Menger, they feel a pain in a certain part of their body. And then either the hand is unconscious or the leg is unconscious. Some even lose consciousness. Chen Menger''s motive is not small. People in this room have heard the news for a long time. Yu Wen Jing doesn''t have to go out to see it. He knows that except Chen meng''er, he doesn''t want to be a second person. Yuwenjing doesn''t talk to Hilton either. Lilia got up and went out the door. "What are you going to do, hippo? We haven''t finished yet. " Healton. Lilia sees Yu Wenjing stand up and walk out, she also can''t sit. He got up and ran after her. When Yu Wenjing opened the door and saw the situation outside, he was relieved. How can he forget Chen Menger''s fighting power? Let alone Zhou Yunjie and Allen, they are not her opponents without these two helpers. Yuwenjing is a sigh of relief, and with yuwenjing chase out after Hilton. But Lilia screamed, "my God, how could that be?" Healton. As soon as Lilia screamed, she felt a pain somewhere in her body, and then she found that she couldn''t make a sound. "It''s too noisy. I''m not afraid my voice will be too much. " Chen Menger said coldly. And Hilton. Lilia''s eyes were red because she couldn''t make a sound. Healton. Lilia''s assistant, seeing that her eldest daughter couldn''t make a sound, turned around anxiously: "are you OK, eldest lady? I''ll call the doctor right now Yu Wenjing didn''t give Hilton a look. Lilia, he went to Chen Menger''s sideˇ° What are you doing here? " Chapter 768 "What? You are allowed to see beautiful women, and I am not allowed to see beautiful women? " Chen Menger glances at Yu Wenjing and says. Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger''s smiling face, which makes him feel "cluttered". He knows that something bad is going to happen, and Chen Menger probably wants to fork in. He quickly explained: "Menger, things are really not what you think. I really have nothing with her. Today is the second time I''ve seen her. " "Do you think you''ve seen her so many times before? Well, you can leave her with you. I think Miss Hilton would like to Chen Menger deliberately distorts the meaning of Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger said, but also deliberately looked up at the Hilton. Lilia took a look. And Hilton. Lilia doesn''t care about Chen Menger now. Yu Wenjing is sweating because she can''t speak all of a sudden. Her assistant and her interpreter, this will also be around her, a face at a loss. "Girl, you do it on purpose. I know I don''t mean that. You should know my heart to you." Yu Wen Jing dotes on drowning and helplessly looks at Chen meng''er and says. "Who knows, you don''t know that this man''s heart is the easiest thing to change. Oh, there''s an old saying Chen meng''er is addicted to amusing Yu Wenjing. "What?" Yuwen Jing is quite cooperative. Alan and barrow couldn''t bear to look at their master in front of their future mother. Is this their tall, unsmiling master? Or the one who is ruthless in front of any woman and makes women crazy and scream? Allen and barrow exchanged their eyes and turned their heads to one side in the same way. "Believe men, sows can go up trees." When Chen meng''er finished, he began to laugh. "You girl." Yu Wen Jing reaches out his hand and rubs Chen meng''er''s hair in exchange for Chen meng''er''s white eyes. When Chen Menger talks to Yu Wenjing, his attention has never left the Hilton dancing there. Lilia. She saw almost, then slowly began to say: "don''t work in that blind, even if the doctor is coming, your eldest lady also don''t want to speak." Chen Menger''s fluent English attracts Hilton. Lilia, the attention of the three of them. "What do you mean by that?" Healton. Lilia''s assistant is a capable middle-aged woman in her forties. If you put it in the workplace, you may be an elite. "The meaning of the words." With that, Chen meng''er goes to Hilton. Lilia''s in the presidential suiteˇ° If you want to be able to speak, come in. " Obviously, what Chen Menger said, Hilton. Lilia, none of them believed it. They didn''t go in with Chen Menger. It''s the translator at Hilton. Urged by Lilia and her assistant, she called the doctor again to urge him to come. Chen meng''er enters the room. How can Yu Wenjing stay? He also follows. Zhou Yunjie and they all followed. The president''s suite is the president''s suite. The service is first-class. All kinds of food and drink are well arranged. These are Hilton when Yu Wenjing came just now. Lilia made a special call to send it, but Chen meng''er came too fast. No, these things didn''t move. Now it''s just cheap, Chen Menger. Chen Menger is very impolite to sit on the sofa, and then poured himself a cup of coffee. Smell for a while, raised an eye to see one eye, Yu Wen Jing one eye. Chapter 769 In the past, if Chen meng''er looked at him like this, Yu Wenjing would be very happy. But now, as long as Chen meng''er looks at him, he feels tense, and he is afraid that he has something to do with this young lady. "Tut Tut, it''s the Hilton''s first lady who can enjoy life. It''s cat dung coffee. But if the Hilton family falls, can she still enjoy it? " Chen Menger shakes her head and drinks a cup. Then a look of disgust, said: "although it is cat excrement coffee, but it is really bad." As soon as he put the coffee cup to his mouth and took a sip, Alan wanted to show his expression of enjoyment. Because of Chen meng''er''s words, his expression froze all of a sudden. It''s not the cup that you put on your mouth. And outside, the doctor came in a hurry. Even the sweat on his forehead could be wiped, and Hilton was killed. Lilia''s assistant. Hilton. Lilia went to the doctor. However, the doctor, who has some years of age, is giving Hilton. When Lilia checked, the sweat on her forehead did not decrease at all. On the contrary, it tended to flow more and more. "How''s it going?" Healton. Lilia''s assistant, looking anxiously at the doctor, asked. This is Hilton. If Lilia has any problems, she won''t have to work in England. "I''m sorry, Miss Hilton is in good health. I didn''t find anything wrong." The doctor finally had time to wipe the sweat off his forehead. "No way. How could the young lady suddenly be unable to speak? " The doctor''s words, on the contrary, did not let Hilton. Lilia, their hearts were relaxed, but they were in the air. "Well, I don''t know. That''s what I found out. Well, why don''t you go to the hospital and have a general examination? " The doctor regretted that he had gone through the muddy water. He thought it would be a good job. Sent off the doctor, Hilton. Lilia''s face is gloomy to the limit, which gives people a sense of wind and rain. It''s going to be, Hilton. Lilia''s assistant just remembered what Chen Menger had said before. She said tentatively: "Miss, let''s go in and try to ask the girl just now. Maybe she has a way Healton. Lilia, they didn''t expect that this was Chen Menger''s work. It''s true that they have never heard of anyone who can make a person lose his voice without medication. Healton. Lilia, they have no choice. This assistant will make such a suggestion. However, she also mentioned that it was Hilton who made the final decision. Lilia herself. Healton. After a moment''s hesitation, Lilia went in. ** Healton. As soon as Lilia and Zhou Yunjie came in, they were on full alert. And Chen meng''er, just raised her eyelids, didn''t even give her a look. Lilia and them. With Chen meng''er''s attitude of contempt, Hilton. Lilia''s heart was full of fire. If she hadn''t asked for Chen meng''er, she would have pointed to Chen meng''er for a reprimand. "Miss, if you can cure our first lady, the Hilton family will certainly not owe you." Healton. As soon as the words of Lilia''s assistant came out, Chen Menger was angry and laughed. "Ha, what benefits have you Hilton family prepared? Let''s talk about it. I''m satisfied with the benefits. I''m not in a hurry. " Chen Menger puts down the cup in his hand and looks up at Hilton with interest. Lilia, the three of them. "As long as you can cure my eldest daughter, as long as the Hilton family can do it, I think the Hilton family will satisfy you." Healton. Lilia''s assistant, some arrogant, some arrogant said. However, the assistant''s words were exchanged for Chen meng''er''s sneer: "Oh? Is it? So I want your Hilton family to disappear from the British elite? Is that ok? " When Chen Menger said this, Hilton. Lilia looks at Chen Menger in disbelief. She doesn''t believe what she just heard. "What? Scared dumb? If you can''t do it, don''t boast about it. " Chen meng''er said and stood up. "However, I will let your eldest lady speak again. Because I have a debt to settle with her. " If Chen Menger hadn''t come to see Hilton today. Lilia accounts, maybe Chen Menger really let her, this life can''t open mouth. Chen Menger walks over to Hilton. Lilia''s body on a pat, a silver needle from the Hilton. Lilia flew out of her body. Chen Menger''s every move, we are all staring at, so, in the silver needle from Hilton. When Lilia flew out of her body, including Hilton. All the people, including Lilia, were surprised and widened their eyes. Healton. Lilia didn''t know when she had a needle in her body. "Well, you can talk." Chen Menger will sit in her own seat. Healton. Lilia tried and found that she could really speak. All of a sudden, she will return to her previous arrogance. She didn''t show any gratitude to Chen Menger. Instead, she waited for her big eyes and said arrogantly, "you''re the boss. You want to drive our Hilton family out of the upper class in England. Do you know the status of our Hilton family in the British upper class. And who are you? " Healton. Lilia looks up and down at Chen meng''er with a look of contempt. "I really don''t know the status of the Hilton family in the British upper class. However, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I know it''s good to achieve my goal. " Chen meng''er stopped for a moment, then said with a smile, "I thought Miss Hilton knew me? Yes? After investigating my information, I don''t even have my photos. Well, let me guess. The information you have in your hand is not just about my name and age. " Healton. Lilia is not stupid either. As soon as Chen meng''er says this, she reactsˇ° Are you Chen meng''er "It seems. Miss Hilton is not hopelessly stupid. " Chapter 770 Healton. Lilia knew that this was the capture of Hippo. Bunoya''s heart of the woman, oh, no, in her eyes, just a girl, she looked at Chen Menger''s eyes are not the same. She looked up and down at Chen Menger. Healton. Lilia looked at Chen Menger as if she were looking at a commodity. The way she looked at the price of the commodity made Zhou Yunjie very upset. Unconsciously, the air conditioning on him began to release. If Chen meng''er hadn''t motioned to him with his eyes and told him not to be impulsive, he would have ignored this. Lilia''s identity is related to the fact that she is a woman. Go up and take her out. What a noble status their little lady is. No one is allowed to look at her with such a look of contempt. Yuwenjing''s expression is not much better. He is black and warns Hilton in English. Lilia: "Hilton. Lilia, please pay attention to your eyes. If you look at her like that again, believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes now. " Hear yuwenjing''s maintenance, Hilton. Lilia had a look of displeasure. In Chen meng''er''s heart, it is because of Yu Wenjing''s maintenance that Hilton will be abandoned. Lilia''s eyes were a lot less thoughtful. She said with a smile: "brother Yuwen, don''t be so violent. It''s bloody to dig Miss Hilton''s eyes. I''ll do it myself, a silver needle or a pill. Miss Hilton can choose for herself. " Chen Menger''s words are like talking about the weather today. Chen meng''er''s words, there are many taboos about Chen meng''er. Lilia''s assistant subconsciously stepped forward to block Hilton with her body. Lilia. Healton. Mary, Lilia''s assistant, didn''t know that Chen meng''er was a young lady of the Qing Gang before. She didn''t have the slightest fear of this little girl. However, after knowing Chen Menger''s identity, her attitude towards Chen Menger is totally different. Although she knows that there are not many things about this underage girl, she is in charge of the largest gang in the world at her young age. Her means, her ability, and her scheming are not simple, and she can''t deal with them. "Miss Hilton has been looking at me for such a long time. How about that? Tell me, what do you think of the opponents you see? " Chen Menger doesn''t seem to see Mary''s guard against her. She looks at Hilton. Lilia, she asked. Healton. Lilia is a spoiled young lady. She has a good temper. She is always proud and looks down on others. But, in the final analysis, it''s like a straw bag. She didn''t notice her help to Chen Menger''s laziness at all, and didn''t see the dangerous light in Chen Menger''s eyes. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, she raised her head slightly, then looked at Chen meng''er without cutting her face and said, "it''s far from me. I don''t know about hippo. Bunoya, what kind of look do you have in your eyes on such a shriveled little girl With that, he took a look at Chen Menger''s Xiang Department, and then at her own Xiang Department. Not to mention, Chen Menger is not a little worse than her. It''s really rough. It''s not, Hilton. After Lilia''s words, Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie''s face became more ugly, while barrow and Allen turned their heads unnaturally. Mary turned pale. She had just thought of stopping her little girl, but she was still a little late. Chen meng''er is still smiling, for Hilton. What Lilia said was not angry at all. On the contrary, she said with a smile: "I don''t know. In the British upper class, the evaluation of a woman is based on the size of Xiang Department. Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve heard about it. I''ve really learned a lot. However, it''s really worrying if the upper class in the UK judges a person by such a standard. It seems that I have to call my partner in the UK later to ask, and then I''ll make sure I want to cooperate with him or not. " Not a word in Chen Menger''s words is to blame Hilton. Lilia''s. Chapter 771 But as soon as Chen Menger said this, Mary''s face changed again. Chen meng''er thinks that Mary''s face today is like a palette. It''s changeable and beautifulˇ° Miss meng''er, isn''t she? That''s not what I mean. You misunderstood me "Mary, who the hell are you? How can you help her talk? Shut up." Healton. Lilia didn''t understand Mary''s kindness at all. Chen meng''er put her bracelet on her chest and said to Mary with a smile: "Ms. Mary, your kindness seems to be ungrateful to your eldest lady." Mary also helpless, she is helping Hilton. Lilia, she doesn''t know how many people she will offend or be criticized by if her words are sent back to the upper class in England today. But obviously, Hilton. Lilia, I didn''t think of that at all. "Well, I don''t want to tell you anything. I''m here today to confirm something with you personally. Although I have evidence in my hand, I want to come to you personally and listen to your answer." Chen Menger doesn''t want to talk to Hilton again. Lilia talked about some things. Originally, she wanted to meet the Hilton. Lilia, I want to see what kind of person she is. But she didn''t think of it. It''s Hilton. Lilia is such a brainless young lady. Chen meng''er regrets coming here. She might as well deal with it directly. In fact, Chen meng''er still wants to see what kind of woman she dares to rob her man from. As a result, he is not competitive at all. It''s really disappointing for herˇ° The man who works with the sun family is Hilton. Lilia, are you? It''s you who got them the mercenary, isn''t it? " Chen Menger put away her smile and looked at Hilton seriously. Said Lilia. Chen meng''er, with a different expression, let Hilton. Lilia was afraid of Chen Menger, as if she was at home facing her grandfather. Her palm, unconsciously began to sweat: "I don''t know what you are saying." Healton. Lilia is not hopelessly stupid. Just now when Yu Wenjing came to question her, she rejected it. She also knew what would happen if she admitted it. "Miss Hilton, I advise you. Don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. I come here only when I have evidence in my hand. I want to hear the answer from your mouth and I want you to dig out the person behind you who gives you advice. " Chen Menger said coldly. "I can''t understand a word of what you''re saying." Healton. Lilia starts to dodge Chen Menger''s eyes. Her twinkling eyes let people know that she is lying. "Miss Hilton, I''ll ask you again, if you still answer like this. I''m sorry, you Hilton''s family are going to suffer. I''ll make it disappear in the British upper class. Chen Menger has always said that he can do it. Of course, I can also find the person behind you who gives you advice. " Said this, Chen meng''er pause for a moment, and then said: "Miss Hilton, you still want to think clearly, that person behind your advice, in the end is worth you to lose the whole Hilton family, or that person, she is really to you, or that she has been using you." Chen Menger''s words, in exchange for Hilton. Lilia''s silence, her heart in the tangle, in the ideological struggle. Mary, however, couldn''t believe what Chen Menger said. Moreover, she can see things more clearly than her eldest daughter. Before, she had advised her eldest daughter not to get too close to that person, and not to make friends with her. In their circle, who is sincere to whom, and who is sincere to regard each other as their good friends. However, she said it several times, but her eldest daughter didn''t listen. Mary clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. After she made up her mind, she said, "Menger, I can tell you what you want to know, but can you promise me one thing?" "You said For Mary to come forward, Hilton. Lilia is very surprised, but Chen Menger is not surprised at all. Chen Menger is sure that if it wasn''t for Hilton. Lilia had Mary as her assistant by her side, otherwise she would have been eaten for a long time. I''ve been scolded to death behind my back for a long time. "In fact, my little lady is also a victim. She was totally calculated. So, I''d like to ask Miss meng''er to spare the Hilton family and the eldest lady of my family for the sake of our being able to give away the main messenger behind us. " Mary is making herself short. But Mary''s kindness, Hilton. Lilia doesn''t know at all. When she saw that Mary lowered her figure, she was very upset with Chen Menger. It''s always someone who asks her in such a low voice. Where is the time when she asks others in a low voice: "Mary, what are you doing? You are stepping on the face of our Hilton family. Go back and I''ll tell my grandfather, my father and them "Ha ha, Miss Hilton, I advise you, you''d better listen to your assistant, otherwise, you''ll be shameless and don''t know who it will be." Alan couldn''t help but speak for Mary. "Mary, I can only answer half of your request. If this incident has nothing to do with the Hilton family, I will not fight against the Hilton family. But your eldest lady, I won''t do anything to her. I''ll call your head in person and tell him about it. " Chen meng''er, this is to see in Mary''s loyalty to the main thing, open up one side. Chapter 772 Mary also knows that this is Chen Menger''s biggest concession. "Mary, I order you to step aside. It''s my business with her. It''s not your turn to talk here." Healton. Lilia was exasperated. She couldn''t see her assistant bow to her rival. However, she does not think, she has the qualification to become Chen Menger''s rival? She has never been in the eyes of Yu Wenjing, and, has always been her unilateral toss in that, Yu Wenjing has always been in the state of avoidance. "It seems that, Mary, your eldest daughter doesn''t want to accept your kindness. In her heart, the Hilton family is not as important as her so-called friend. " Chen Menger really doesn''t know this. Lilia can do this. She''s such a good person in the Hilton family. It seems that her parents really love her. "Miss. This is not the time for you to get emotional. I''ve talked to you for a long time, Wendy. She''s close to you for a purpose. She''s always using you. You never listen. " When Mary talks about it, Wendy is full of fire. She had known for a long time that there was something wrong with Wendy, but she reminded her eldest daughter several times, but she didn''t listen. She even gave her a look on her face several times. Mary couldn''t figure out what Wendy had given her eldest daughter. She almost obeyed her advice. "Mary, I won''t allow you to say that about my friend. It wasn''t Wendy. I was kidnapped a long time ago Obviously, there is a tortuous intention in the middle, but Chen meng''er doesn''t want to know at all. She just wanted to know what to give Hilton behind her back. Who''s the man Lilia''s planning. At first, when Chen Menger saw the information Zhou Yunjie gave her, she didn''t think it was Hilton. Lilia''s mastermind, or the Hilton family. However, on the way here, Chen Menger sorted out her thoughts a little, and found that she had missed something important. The Hilton family will not help Hilton without considering the consequences after knowing whether she is the young lady of the Green Gang or the future mother admitted by the bunoya family. Lilia will take care of her. And without the support of the Hilton family, Hilton. Lilia is just a valuable young lady at best. She doesn''t have the ability to move the mercenary. In order to hire this mercenary, besides having enough money, we also need to have some friendship. Otherwise, this mercenary will not run the risk of being wanted for that reward. You know, their country is still different from other countries. So, Chen Menger guessed that Hilton. Behind Lilia, there is another person who is in charge of the whole situation. But for a moment, Chen meng''er couldn''t remember who this person would be. As she knows, the people who have a grudge against her or want to kill her are all under the surveillance of the Qing Gang intelligence network, and they haven''t made any big moves recently. And Chen Menger listens to Hilton. Lilia and Mary mentioned the name Wendy over and over again, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She is very confident in her memory. It seems that she has never heard of this person''s name. Since she has never heard of it, it means that she should have no enmity with the other party. There was no hatred, and there was no reason why Wendy had to work so hard to deal with her, even her family. "I don''t care about the relationship between Wendy and you two. Now I just want to know who is the main emissary behind this incident. My patience is limited. I have no time to spend time with you and write ink here." Chen meng''er is losing patience, and it''s Chen meng''er who is a little impatient that ignores Yu Wenjing, Allen, and barrow. Lilia, Mary''s unconscious expression when she said Wendy''s name. However, Zhou Yunjie saw it in his eyesˇ° I''ll give you one last chance to say it or not. If you want to hurry up, if you don''t, I''ll investigate by myself. Mary, you should know that it''s only a matter of time for us Qingbang to investigate something. At that time, I don''t guarantee that I will be free from any trouble for you Hilton family. " Chen Menger''s patience is exhausted, especially Hilton. Lilia and Mary are two people. Fortunately, the ink is developing towards Qiongyao opera. Chapter 773 Mary listened to Chen Menger''s words, heart a Lin, she knew, Chen Menger said, will certainly do. She did not dare to hesitate, said: "Miss dream, this Wendy is the messenger behind that." "Mary. You. " Healton. Lilia didn''t expect that Mary would not listen to her and speak directly to Wendy. "Young lady, maybe you think Wendy saved you and was your benefactor. However, I work for the Hilton family. I can''t watch the Hilton family fall into crisis because of you or your so-called Savior. I''m sorry In Mary''s mind, maybe Hilton. Lilia is important, but the Hilton family is more important. "Wendy?" Chen meng''er repeated with a frown. She had a hunch just now that Wendy had something to do with this incident. However, she had no impression of this man. "Yes, Miss dreamer. I didn''t lie to you. It''s Wendy. I don''t know who she is. It seems that she is very mysterious. I went out of my way to find someone to check her before, but her information seems to be protected, and I can''t find it at all. She seemed to come out of thin air. One day just two months ago, my eldest lady, Miss Lilia, was kidnapped on the way out for sports. Just as she called for help, this Wendy appeared. Wendy''s skill is very good. She saved our young lady in the hands of those who kidnapped her. From that time on, Wendy became the first lady of my family. She was always with me Wendy stopped for a moment and then said, "it was her idea that my eldest lady came here from England. Besides, Wendy also came to cooperate with the sun family, including the mercenaries. My eldest lady just came forward to do things according to her requirements. " Mary said very seriously, word for word. When Mary finished, Chen meng''er''s brow was even tighter. Before Chen Menger''s brows were all wrinkled together, she heard Ellen''s voice beside her: "Barlow, this Wendy is not the Wendy we know, is she?" "What? Alan, do you know this Wendy? " As soon as Ellen''s voice fell, Chen meng''er suddenly turned to Ellen and asked. "Ah?" Allen didn''t expect that Chen Menger would suddenly talk to him and still ask this question. Allen''s surprised expression, Chen meng''er ignored, she asked again: "I ask you, do you know Wendy?" "Ah, this one." Allen didn''t know how to answer. He turned his eyes to barrow, but barrow turned his head aside. He''s speechless to Allen. You say when you''re going to ask this question is not good, but it''s at this time. Now that my mother has heard me, it''s going to be a big deal. Allen''s eyes and the look for help fall on his master son Yu Wenjing. And Allen''s eyes are all in Chen meng''er''s eyesˇ° Yes? Hard to answer? Or do you know not only you, but also your master? " With that, Chen meng''er turned her inquiring eyes to Yu Wen Jing: "brother Yu Wen, you can answer." Yuwenjing''s heart is in a mess. He doesn''t know if Wendy is the Wendy they know. Yu Wen Jing''s mouth opens again and again, and finally doesn''t give Chen meng''er an answer. Seeing Yu Wenjing like this, Chen Menger''s heart sinks to the bottom. She probably has a number in her heart. It seems that Wendy has something to do with Yu Wenjing. As for what the relationship is, she doesn''t want to guess, and she doesn''t want to ask Yu Wenjing again. Chen meng''er put down the cup and stood up. "Since you can''t answer, don''t answer. I''ll find out and deal with it myself." With that, Chen Menger is about to leave. "Dream."ˇ° "Miss dream." Yu Wenjing and Mary speak at the same time. Chen Menger stops and doesn''t look at Yu Wenjing. Instead, she turns to Mary and says, "what''s the matter?" "The thing you promised me." Seeing Chen Menger''s dark face, Mary didn''t want to speak. "Don''t worry. I won''t go back on what I promised you." With that, Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie, "Yunjie, back." "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie follows. Chen meng''er doesn''t return to leave. During this period, he doesn''t even give a look to Yu Wen Jing. Yuwenjing wants to go after Chen Menger, but at the thought of Wendi, his steps still fail to step out. Allen also asked barrow if this Wendy was the Wendy they knew. He had already confirmed from Mary''s words that this Wendy was the Wendy they knew. "Master, are you ok? You''d better go after the mistress, I''m afraid. " Baluo looks at Yu Wenjing, who looks strange and ugly, and opens his mouth carefully. "If you don''t go, you''d better deal with the matter first, or I''ll go to Menger now, and she won''t talk to me." Yu Wen Jing sighed in his heart: "Barlow, now go to check for me where Wendy is now. When you find someone, bring her to me. " "Yes, master. Master, Wendy, "she said Barrow''s eyes were full of worry. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yu Wenjing: "she touched my bottom line this time. I won''t tolerate her again and again because of what happened before." Chapter 774 Without waiting for Chen Menger''s command, Zhou Yunjie gave an order to the Qing Gang''s intelligence network to thoroughly investigate Wendi''s information and the relationship between Wendi and Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er''s mood at this meeting is better than her coming to Hilton. Lilia''s mood was even worse. She didn''t think that this incident had such a big relationship with Yu Wenjing. To say, she heard about Hilton before. Lilia was working with the sun family because of Yu Wenjing. Although she was uncomfortable at that time, she was just uncomfortable. Some people even thought about Chen Menger''s man, But now it''s different. The main messenger behind this is not only another person, but also, most likely, this person has a lot to do with Yu Wenjing. As long as Chen Menger thinks of this, she is very uncomfortable. "Yunjie, go back to Qingbang. I have a headache." Chen meng''er wanted to be alone at this time. She needs a good mind. "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie looks at Chen Menger who looks very ugly through the rearview mirror with some worry. He wanted to comfort Chen Menger, but he couldn''t say a word of comfort. For the first time, Zhou Yunjie hated his stupid mouth. "The information of the investigation has come out. You should send it to me as soon as possible." Chen meng''er said and rubbed his brow. "I see, young lady." When he arrived at Qingbang, Chen meng''er said hello to Mr. Liu, saying that he was tired and wanted to go back to his room to have a rest. Looking at Chen meng''er''s tired face, Mr. Liu was very distressed. Urge Chen Menger to have a rest. However, when Chen Menger went to have a rest, Liu''s face came down. He looked at Zhou Yunjie and asked seriously, "what''s the matter, Yunjie?" Zhou Yunjie didn''t dare to hide anything from Mr. Liu, and there was nothing to hide. He told Mr. Liu everything that happened in Beijing hotel. And the older Liu listened back, the more ugly his face became. At last, Liu slapped his hands on the tea table, shaking the teapot on the table. If it had not been for the solid wood of the tea table, it would have been dead. "Son of a bitch. I really can''t see that he is such a person. I thought he was reliable before. I wanted to give Menger to him. Now, hum, Yunjie, you help me to order it down. Yuwenjing is not allowed to enter the gate of our Green Gang in the future. " Mr. Liu is really hot this time. Before that, he just lost his temper and complained to Yuwen Hou. Now, he is really angry. "I see, sir. I''ll give your order in a moment." Mr. Liu''s order is also a reflection of Zhou Yunjie''s wishes. He thinks that no matter what happens in the future, he should teach Yu Wenjing a little lesson. "Then you go down and get me Wendy''s information. I''ll see what kind of person dare to put the calculation on our Green Gang." There was a hint of killing in old Liu''s eyes. ** After Chen Menger returned to his room, he flashed into the space. She found that as soon as she met something related to Yu Wenjing, she immediately lost her sense of propriety. Mind confusion, no previous calm and calm. Chen Menger knows that it''s not good to be like this. The weight of Yu Wen Jing in her heart, as if unconsciously, has already exceeded the weight she thought. This is a very bad phenomenon. Chen Menger knows that she can''t let it develop any more. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Chapter 775 Chen Menger always knows that yuwenjing''s status in her heart is different, but it''s only because of her love and persistence in her previous life. However, this love, this persistence, is unconsciously developing in the direction that Chen Menger does not know, If it wasn''t for this incident, Chen meng''er didn''t find that Yu Wenjing''s position in her heart was so important that it could affect her mood and decision. This is not what Chen Menger likes to see. Therefore, Chen Menger decided that she should be quiet for a while, whether it is her own emotions or her feelings for Yu Wenjing, she should be quiet for a while. After entering the space, Chen Menger didn''t care about the herbs, fruits and vegetables in the space. She strode to the prescription. When she is in a state of emotional instability, it is also when she is developing pills and powders that she can let her own emotions go. Completely quiet. As soon as Chen Menger entered the pharmacy, he stayed for most of the day. Fortunately, the time inside the space is much slower than that outside. In addition, Chen meng''er told Mr. Liu that she should be quiet and don''t let others disturb her. No one dares to disturb her, However, old Liu and Zhuge Yu are worried when they look at Chen Menger''s closed door. "As long as I knew, I would have risked my life to keep yuwenjing away from the young lady." The fat man said with regret. "What''s the use of saying this now? I just hope the little lady is too sad." Abio said, he couldn''t help sighing first. Mr. Liu and Zhuge Yu never spoke, but their faces were as black as Mr. Bao. Chen meng''er in the space is in a better mood after developing a new kind of pills to tonify the body. Some things, in a moment, suddenly come to light. Chen Menger out of space, outside the day has been dark. When Chen Menger pushed the door open, several people sprang out of the empty door, and accompanied by the fat man''s joyful voice: "Sir, little miss has come out. The little lady is out As soon as the fat man finished, he was hit by the thin man from behindˇ° You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. And we all have eyes, we all see. " Chen meng''er looks at the group of people who suddenly appear. Seeing their worried eyes that can''t be covered by their eyes, Chen meng''er is moved. She suddenly feels that those ox horn tips she drilled before are so worthless, and they are really worried about her. "Grandfather, uncle Zhuge, uncle fat, uncle skinny, uncle a Biao, you are so carefree today that you are enjoying the moon in this yard at night." Chen meng''er smiles with curved eyes. "No, you uncles, they are so boring. So when we are free, we take them to enjoy the moon. " Liu said to Chen meng''er, "Oh, we''re here to enjoy the moon. I''m hungry. I don''t know. Girl, how about going to eat with my grandfather? " Liu is worried about Chen Menger''s hunger, but he is afraid to say it directly. The girl will refuse, so he turns around and says. "Well, I don''t think I''m hungry if you don''t tell me. I''ll have to make more delicious food in the kitchen later." Chen Menger said with a relaxed face. From Chen Menger out, Liu Lao, Zhuge Yu, they all secretly observe Chen Menger''s expression. They see Chen Menger expression relaxed, know that she is really figured out, they carry the heart, also can finally put down. They went to the restaurant for dinner. ** And Yu Wen Jing that, the atmosphere is really low and terrible. In the Capital Hotel, when Chen Menger leaves, Yu Wenjing doesn''t go after her. However, he was still worried about Chen Menger. So, in the afternoon, after thinking about it, I called Mr. Liu to ask about Chen Menger. However, after the phone was connected, Liu heard that it was Yu Wenjing, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Liu scolded him on the phone, and finally dropped his words. Later, they didn''t welcome Yu Wenjing, and they didn''t allow him to appear in front of Chen Menger. With that, Liu hung up the phone very impolitely. Liu''s reaction is expected by Yu Wenjing. However, his mood was extremely bad. And barrow and Allen soon brought Wendy back. Needless to say, Wendy has been hiding in the capital all the time. "Wendy, I just want to ask you if it''s your hand to deal with Menger and get mercenaries to cooperate with the sun family." Yu Wenjing has no patience with Wendi for a long time. As soon as he thinks that it''s Wendy that makes Chen Menger in such a dangerous situation, he would like to solve Wendy now. "Yes." Wendy''s answer was also very crisp, without any sophistry for herself. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Wendy, from the moment you came to me, I told you that Menger is my bottom line. As long as you touch my bottom line, no matter who she is, I will not let her go. " Yu Wenjing''s words were cruel to Wendy. Wendy had been smiling since she came in. At this time, the smile could not be maintainedˇ° I don''t understand, she Chen Menger in the end where let you so determined to her. What did she do to you, so that you didn''t look at other women except her? Come and tell me, where am I inferior to her? " Wendy was very emotional and confused. "Don''t compare her with you. You have no comparison with her. " Yuwenjing''s words, like a silver needle, poke Wendi''s heart again. The painful Wendy burst into laughter, and her tears came out. It''s hard for barrow and Alan to watch Wendy like this. But the two of them did not dare to intercede for Wendy. This time Wendy really touched the scales of their master. "Barrow, Alan, why are you two still standing here? Take people down to me, old rule." Yu Wen Jing said ruthlessly. "Master." Alan didn''t expect that his master would give such an order. He couldn''t help shouting. "Hippo. Bunoya, you can''t do this to me. How did you promise my father when he gave his life for you Wendy didn''t expect yuwenjing to do this to her. Chapter 776 Wendy will be so unscrupulous ignore yuwenjing''s warning, and to Chen Menger. It''s all because she always thinks that Yu Wenjing won''t really do anything to her. At most, it''s just a few words of reprimand after knowing. However, the development of things now is beyond her expectation. Yu Wenjing actually did not say a word, let people in accordance with the rules of the bunoya family to deal with. It''s cruel for the bunoya family to deal with those who disobey the master''s orders. It''s easy to expel the bunoya family. Being expelled from the bunoya family means that she can only live at the bottom of the society, and all big companies will not employ her. And the heavy, it is directly pick the tendons of the hands and feet, after the action is not convenient. Whether it''s a light punishment or a heavy punishment, it''s not what Wendy wants. "Why can''t I do this to you? I promised your father before he died that I would take good care of you for him. That''s all. I never promised him that I would tolerate all your mistakes. Wendy, if I remember correctly, since you came to me, I have specially told you that Menger is my future wife and the future mother of the bunoya family. When you see her, you should respect her just like you see me. But as for you, it''s very kind of you not only to turn a deaf ear to my words, but also to use my contacts to invite that mercenary to deal with her. " The more Yu Wen Jing said later, the more gloomy his face was. Baluo, who was standing beside him, shivered with the cold air from his body. Wendy''s father is a member of yuwenjing''s Secret guard. He protects yuwenjing''s safety in secret. And once, yuwenjing on the way out, encounter sneak attack, the other party is fierce, vowed to put yuwenjing to death. So it cost money, not only mercenaries, but also snipers. At that time, Yu Wenjing, who had no defense, was short of hands. At that time, the situation was very critical, and the most critical thing was that when Yu Wenjing was fighting with those mercenaries, the sniper who was ambushing in the dark had an action. A bullet is directed at Yu Wenjing''s chest. At the most critical moment, Wendy''s father pours on Yu Wenjing and blocks the bullet with his body. Before he died, Wendy''s father was worried about his daughter, who had been with him since childhood. He entrusted her to Yu Wenjing and asked her to take care of her. However, Wendy''s father, if he knew what happened later, did not know whether he would regret his last entrustment. Wendy grew up with her father and her mother. As early as she was born, she left their parents because she couldn''t bear the loneliness of her husband''s absence. So Wendy was raised by her father. His father, a big man, gave Wendy enough material life and taught her all his life skills. As for the others, he is a big man and can''t teach at all. However, he didn''t know that although he didn''t teach Wendy anything, some things had a subtle influence on his daughter. As a result, his daughter is so strong that she has to fight for what she wants. If we can''t win it, we will try our best to plunder it. And it is this influence that makes Wendy at the first sight of Yu Wenjing, which in her heart determines that Yu Wenjing is the person she likes and the man she wants to spend her life with. So, she has been very hard, very hard to be the woman who can stand beside Yu Wenjing. However, when she was working hard, she was told that yuwenjing had already had a place in her heart. And that woman has long been recognized by all of the bunoya family. Wendy can''t accept the news. She''s been with yuwenjing for more than a year, which makes her infatuated with yuwenjing deeper. She also firmly believes that only she is the most suitable woman to accompany yuwenjing, Chapter 777 As for the young lady of the Green Gang, in her opinion, she just had an identity. And Wendy''s strength has been good, after her father died on duty, she is on the bench of her father''s previous position. For her ability, not only Barlow and Allen have recognized her, but also yuwenjing is very satisfied. Wendy has been reused, and she sees yuwenjing more and more times. As she sees Yu Wenjing more and more times, her love for Yu Wenjing also shows involuntarily. Yu Wenjing is a slow response person in this respect, he didn''t find out at first. The first one to find out was Barlow. He saw Wendy like this and his heart sank. He is very optimistic about Wendy. After more than a year of getting along with him, he takes Wendy as his sister. He didn''t want to see Wendy go nowhere. So instead of telling his master, he secretly reminded Wendy a few times. However, Wendy was determined to go her own way and didn''t pay attention to Barlow''s words at all. What she decided was that ten cows could not be pulled back. Wendi, who has been around Yu Wenjing for a long time, is becoming less and less aware of convergence, and her performance is becoming more and more explicit. Finally, even Yu Wen Jing felt it, and he knew it. I secretly said Wendy several times, but Wendy was still the same. For this reason, Yu Wenjing also specially transferred Wendi away from him. Yuwenjing thought that as long as Wendi was far away from him, he would stop thinking gradually. Yuwenjing didn''t expect that the result of his doing so didn''t reach his expected result. On the contrary, Wendy did something more extreme. "Don''t plead for her. You all know where my bottom line is. Take people down. I don''t want to see her again. " Yuwenjing really annoys Wendi. If he hadn''t read Wendi''s father''s name, he would have avenged Chen Menger himself. Yu Wen Jing said that for the sake of this, barrow and Allen did not dare to speak for Wendy any more. They had to obey their master''s orders. However, before they started, and before Wendy yelled, some of Yu Wenjing''s men came in. When they saw the low pressure in the room, they shivered deeply. He didn''t dare to raise his eyes, just told Yu Wenjing that his future mother called. As soon as his voice fell, Yu Wenjing said, "whoosh." He got up from his chair, raised his feet and went out. In his mind, nothing is more important than Chen Menger. ** Yuwen Jinggang still has a headache. How can he get in touch with Chen Menger? He''s sure that the people of the Green Gang are as tight as thieves. It''s hard to get in touch with Chen meng''er, not to mention meeting her. "Dream. Fortunately, you are still willing to contact me. " These two days has been cold this face Yu Wen Jing, this meeting face finally took on a little smile. However, Chen Menger is not in the mood to chat with him. Chen meng''er at the end of the phone looks at the information that Zhou Yunjie has just sent from the desk. Her face is cold. It''s not as sweet as usual: "I''m calling you because I know Wendy is with you now. I don''t care what you''re going to do with her. I just want to make a request to you. " Chen meng''er never thought that Yu Wen Jing didn''t know Wendi''s thoughts about him. And he knew Wendy''s Thoughts on him, but he didn''t know it and left Wendy by his side. Chen meng''er doesn''t know whether Yu Wenjing, like other men, enjoys the feeling of being liked by beautiful women. If it is true, Chen Menger thinks that she is wrong about Yu Wenjing. Listening to the phone, Chen meng''er''s voice doesn''t fluctuate much. Yu Wenjing''s heart is aching. Since he met Chen Menger, Chen Menger has never spoken to him in such a voice. It''s a little unacceptable to him. Yu Wen Jing didn''t answer Chen meng''er''s words. After calming his own mood, he said, "meng''er, no matter what you want, I will promise you." "I want Wendy." Chen meng''er said simply. Chen Menger''s request is expected by Yu Wenjing. Yu Wen Jing didn''t even think about it, so he promised: "OK, I''ll give you the person in a moment." "No, I''ll send someone over later." Chen Menger knows what yuwenjing''s idea is. But unfortunately, now she doesn''t want to see him. Hearing that Chen Menger refuses his proposal, Yu Wenjing''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom. Before saying that, he still has a fluke mentality, thinking that as long as he explains to Chen Menger clearly, Chen Menger won''t be so good. But now he doesn''t dare to think so. Chen meng''er''s attitude towards him now is really hanging. And he knows better than anyone that Chen Menger''s temper. Whatever she decided, ten cows couldn''t come back. "Girl, you really want to hear me explain this matter." Yu Wen Jing in the bottom of my heart after a hard sigh, said. Only Chen meng''er has such treatment, and his Yuwen Jing will only explain in a low voice when facing Chen meng''er. If you change others, you can do as you like. However, for Yu Wenjing''s low voice, Chen Menger doesn''t feel honored at all. When she saw the information from Zhou Yunjie''s investigation, her heart was cold. Yuwenjing''s explanations, she didn''t want to hear. Even if she listened, she would feel that Yu Wenjing''s explanation was so paleˇ° I don''t want to listen to the explanation. Now I just want to solve the problem myself, so that I can give an account to my grandparents. " Chen Menger said coldlyˇ° Well, I have something else to do. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll send someone to you in a moment Yu Wenjing felt powerless. However, in the face of Chen Menger, he is also only powerless: "OK, I will let barrow wait here." Chapter 778 When Wendy knows that yuwenjing is going to hand her over to Chen Menger, she rushes to yuwenjing with emotion. If barrow and Allen are not quick eyed, they will hold Wendy. Wendy doesn''t know what will happen. Wendy was held up by barrow and Ellen. She struggled. She had long lost the air of the strong woman in the pastˇ° Hippo. Bunoya, you can punish me any way you want. I''ll take it. But I don''t agree that you want to hand me over to Chen meng''er. " "It doesn''t need your consent." Yuwenjing''s cold is not what ordinary people can bearˇ° Barlow, you look at the people. Someone from the Green Gang will come later. Then you just give them the people. " "I know, master." Barrow couldn''t bear to look at Wendy''s embarrassment. But he also knew clearly that Wendy''s fate today was entirely her own. If she hadn''t thought about something that didn''t belong to her, she wouldn''t have come to such an end today. Thinking of this, barrow looked at his master''s back and said helplessly: "I''ve already advised you, master. He''s not what you can think, and you''re not the rival of his mother." But no matter what Barlow says now, it''s too late. Wendy stares at Yu Wenjing''s back as if to make a hole in his back. ** Chen Menger asks Zhou Yunjie to send someone to yuwenjing to bring Wendi back. However, after Zhou Yunjie received Chen Menger''s order, he personally came to take Wendi back. As soon as he thought about what Wendy had done to his little lady behind her back, he would like to solve Wendy directly. When Allen saw Zhou Yunjie, he immediately looked like two brothers, but Zhou Yunjie ignored him, "what about people?" Zhou Yunjie said coldly. "Ah Jie, why are you so cold? We are brothers. " With that, Allen came forward to hook up with Zhou Yunjie, but he was dodged by Zhou Yunjie. Zhou Yunjie also knows Allen''s temper, so he ignores Allen and directly asks barrow for important peopleˇ° What about Wendy? It won''t be your family''s owner who has gone back on his word and is reluctant to let others go. " Zhou Yunjie said coldly. "Ah Jie, you don''t know my master''s feelings for your little lady. How could he? People are locked up in it. " When barrow saw Zhou Yunjie''s indifference to them, he secretly felt a cold sweat for his master. It seems that it is not easy for his master to make his future mother angry this time. "To tell you the truth, my little lady really dares not accept your master''s kindness. You see, it''s not so bad. It''s killing you. " Zhou Yunjie is really angry, will put the anger of Yu Wenjing, transfer to barrow and Allenˇ° Well, I won''t talk to you any more. My little lady is waiting for me to take her back. " "Come with me." Wendy was detained in a small dark room in yuwenjing''s office building in the capital. The whole room is only five square meters. There are no windows on all sides and no lights inside. So when the door is closed, it''s dark. It''s a real dark room. Wendy had been closed inside for some time, but she gradually adapted to the darkness inside. On the contrary, when the door of the small dark room was opened, the light from outside made her feel particularly dazzling. She subconsciously covered her eyes with her hands. "Wendy, get up and go with people." Barrow and Ellen look at Wendy who is in a mess, and they have a bad feeling in their heart. Chapter 779 As soon as Wendy heard that she was asked to go with others, her mood became excited. "I won''t go, I won''t go. You tell the master that no matter what he does to me, I don''t have any objection. But if you want me to go to Chen Menger, I won''t go." "Ha ha, you can die. I tell you, you have to go today if you want to or if you don''t want to." Before coming here, Chen Menger specially told Zhou Yunjie that Wendy would not cooperate so easily. When he came to the Green Gang, he might threaten him with death. Therefore, Chen Menger specially gave Zhou Yunjie several pills. Wendy knows Zhou Yunjie. She doesn''t know much about Chen Menger, but she knows exactly who is around her. When she saw Zhou Yunjie, she sneered at "joke, I don''t has the final say of Wendy''s fate." "Then you can see who has the final say in your life." Although Zhou Yunjie doesn''t have Chen Menger''s skill, he can directly pop pills into each other''s mouth. However, it is still very simple for him to feed a medicine into each other''s mouth. Taking advantage of Wendy''s lack of precaution, Zhou Yunjie walks up to Wendy with an arrow. He grabs Wendy''s mouth in one hand and shoves the pill into Wendy''s mouth in the other. The pill melts in water. Wait for Wendy to move freely. It''s too late to take the pill out of your mouth. "You, what did you give me to eat?" Wendy looks at Zhou Yunjie in horror, "Don''t worry, it''s not to kill you, it''s just something to make you cooperate a little bit." With that, Zhou Yunjie turned to barrow and Allen and said, "I''ll take them away now. You can talk to your master later." With that, Zhou Yunjie didn''t go outside to call his men. Instead, he grabbed Wendy''s collar. Zhou Yunjie didn''t see Wendy as a woman at all. He was so rude that barrow and Allen couldn''t bear to watch him. The pill that Wendy was fed also worked. Wendy wanted to struggle, but now she was so soft that she couldn''t work at all. Only in the mouth said: "you give me a hand, I do not go, I will not die." "Your life has the final say of our little lady. She wants you to give birth to you. She wants you to die, and you die." With the voice of Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yunjie carrying Wendi gradually away. Looking at the back of Zhou Yunjie and Wendy, barrow can''t help sighing. It''s Allen who comes to pat barrow on the shoulder, which is to comfort him. ** "Young lady, brother Jie has brought people here. Now he is in the criminal Hall of the Green Gang. Elder brother, let me ask, young lady, did you go there in person, or did he help you deal with the people for you? " It''s Zhou Yunjie''s right-hand man, Xiaoqiang. "I went there myself. Let''s go. " Chen Menger wants people from Yu Wenjing to come here. She wants to deal with them in person. In addition, she still has some things that she can''t figure out. She has to ask Wendi and ask her to solve her doubts. Chen meng''er heard Wendi''s curse in English from a distance. Her brow wrinkled. She said, when did the quality of the people around Yu Wenjing become so poor. "Little miss." Seeing Chen meng''er coming, the people of Qingbang stop their work and say hello to Chen meng''er. In the hall of punishment, Wendy, who was swearing, stopped shouting and swearing when she heard Chen meng''er coming. Suddenly become quiet. Wendy is still curious about Chen meng''er. She follows yuwenjing, but she has never seen Chen meng''er. She has also spent a lot of energy to investigate Chen meng''er''s information, but there are only a few words, let alone photos. Therefore, Wendy has always been very curious about what kind of woman yuwenjing is and what ability she has, so that yuwenjing''s infatuation with her remains unchanged. When Chen meng''er walked in slowly, she sat down on the ground and looked embarrassed. Wendy had a little impulse to find a crack in the ground. She had to admit in her heart that the girl was really beautiful. In front of this girl, right, now can only be called a girl, although the facial features are not as deep as the westerners, but they are very delicate. Even more exquisite and perfect than those Barbie dolls. While Wendy is looking at Chen Menger, Chen Menger is also looking at Wendy. She could not admit that Wendy was a beauty, though she was a little embarrassed now. It''s a good match to stand with Yu Wenjing. "Wendy." Chen Menger was the first to break the silence. "Yes, Chen Menger." Wendy wanted to straighten out her messy hair. She moved and remembered that she was weak now. How could she raise her hand. "I''m glad to invite you to our Qingbang." Chen Menger goes over Wendy to the throne and sits down. As soon as Chen meng''er sits down, someone brings up the tea that Chen meng''er usually drinks. "I don''t want to be a guest of Qingbang at all." Wendy wanted to keep her last dignity in front of her rival. "Oh, really? That''s not mine. However, I come here today to settle an account with you. There are still some things I don''t understand. I want you to solve my doubts. " To say, when Chen meng''er didn''t see Wendy, she wanted to solve her problem as soon as she got into Wendy. But now, seeing Wendy, she suddenly felt some pity for the woman in front of her. Of course, Chen Menger won''t let Wendy off easily because of her little pity. "I don''t know. I can still help you, the young lady of Qingbang." Wendy said sarcastically. She''s a real prisoner now. She doesn''t like her current status, especially in front of her rival. "Of course, I just don''t understand. I didn''t know you before, and I can be regarded as innocent. Why do you aim at me like this. And if you want to aim at me, that''s all. Why do you want to stretch your hand so long to my relatives? " This is the reason why Chen Menger is so angry. You say, if you have anything, just go straight to her. However, Wendy put her hand directly on Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu. Chen meng''er didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she didn''t insist on sending the second elder of Qu family back that day. Chapter 780 Said this, Wendy showed a bleak smile: "you think I want to extend my hand so long, ah, if you are not too close, I have not found a chance to start, I will not seize a chance to start." Wendy, it''s a bit of a rush. However, her reply made Chen Menger very angry. Just because I couldn''t do it to her, I did it to her relatives. This makes Chen Menger, who has always believed that the disaster is worse than his family, very unacceptable: "your answer really makes me want to forgive you." Chen meng''er put down her tea cup, looked up at Wendy, who was sitting on the chair leg, and then asked, "I don''t understand. I have no grievance against you. You are just because of a hippo. Bunoya, he killed me. He wanted to kill me. Don''t you think your behavior is a little extreme? " Chen Menger seldom has this patience. In fact, Chen Menger doesn''t understand Wendy''s mind. She can''t understand how Wendy can do such extreme things for a man. Say she, her affection to Yu Wen Jing, is deep, from previous life to this life. However, if yu Wenjing''s heart is not on her, she will not force her to do anything drastic. She has always understood one thing, not to mention the feelings of such things. "You and I are innocent, but it''s because of you that Hippo can''t see me. I love him more than you. I can even give my life for him. But why can''t he see me? Why can''t he see my love for him? " Wendy''s emotions rose and she cried out hysterically. With that, she looked at Chen Menger''s expression and became ferocious: "it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for your existence, how could he not see my existence. As long as you disappear, he will notice me and fall in love with me. " Wendy seems to think of something beautiful. She has a sweet smile on her face. After a while, she looks at Chen meng''er''s expression and becomes pitiful: "Chen meng''er, look at you. You are so happy. There are so many people doting on you and loving you. Why do you want to rob him from me? I beg you, can you give him up to me If it wasn''t for Wendy, she couldn''t move now, otherwise she would have to climb to Chen meng''er''s feet and pull Chen meng''er''s clothes to beg. "You can''t force emotional things. Even without me, hippo. Bunoya, he will not fall in love with you, because, if he will fall in love with you, whether there is me or not, it is the same. Now, he doesn''t fall in love with you, which means that he never has any extra feelings for you. " Chen meng''er looked at Wendy, who was crying and laughing. She was just as mad as Wendy. She said coldlyˇ° To be honest, Wendy, I feel sorry for you. In the world of women, love is essential, but love is never the whole. But you are for love, let oneself lose all For Wendy, a woman who does these unforgivable things for love, Chen Menger has no idea to talk to her again. To say, Wendy is a poor man, but also a hateful person. Especially after she does these things, Chen Menger will not pity her because she is a poor person. Chen meng''er put down her teacup and walked out of the door, ignoring Wendy''s sad cry. She found that after interrogating Wendy, she got the answer she wanted from Wendy, but the answer made her feel worse. Chapter 781 "Young lady, what should I do with you?" Zhou Yunjie keeps up with Chen Menger and asks in a low voice. "Send them back. Let them see what to do. " Chen meng''er is gone. She has to deal with Wendy''s idea herself. "But is it too cheap for her?" Zhou Yunjie, a big man, has no sympathy for Wendy. "Before sending it back, give her a pill, which can be regarded as my punishment for her. As for how to deal with Yu Wenjing, let them." Chen Menger''s mood is even lower than before. "I see, young lady." ** Zhou Yunjie''s action has never been slow. After dinner, he sent people back to yuwenjing. "My little lady asked me to send people back. My little lady said, how to deal with it, you can do it by yourself." With that, Zhou Yunjie left Wendy and left without looking back, leaving only barrow and Allen. You look at me and I look at you, but I can''t react for a moment. What''s the situation now. Barrow''s reaction was faster than Allen''s. He looked at Wendy, who was obviously in abnormal mood, and said to Allen, "you watch her here. I''ll report this to the master." "Good." Alan nodded. Barlow quickened his pace and walked to Yu Wenjing''s office. Before dinner, his master''s grandfather called and scolded their master. Even though their Chinese level was not very good, they also heard what his master''s grandfather said on the phone, which was very cruel. They looked at the expressionless, but the whole body was getting colder and colder. They were very angry for their master. Because of this, the air pressure of their master has been very low today, so they can hide as far as they can. Barrow knocked on the door and went in. As soon as he went in, he was shivered by the cold air in the roomˇ° What''s the matter? " Yu Wen Jing is handling the thing in the hand, the head also does not lift of ask a way. "Master, Zhou Yunjie sent Wendy back just now. It''s said that the mother said that the people have been sent back. Let''s deal with it by ourselves. " As soon as barrow finished, he felt that the temperature in the room had dropped again. "You didn''t ask Zhou Yunjie what his little lady meant?" Yu Wenjing put down the document in his hand, raised his head, looked at barrow without expression, and asked. "No, before we could ask, Zhou Yunjie left. Master, do you want me to call now and ask? " Barrow asked tentatively. "No. You go down Yu Wen Jing shakes his head. He doesn''t need to think about it. Now as long as it''s the phone he called, he will hang up if he can''t say two words. "What about Wendy?" That''s what barrow really wants to ask. "Lock me up first, and then I''ll think about it. Besides, I don''t want to hear anyone plead for her. " Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing lowers a head again, attend to see his document attentively, the appearance of a pair of seeing off a guest. Barrow touched his nose and had to go out. ** Chen meng''er never wanted to hide Liu''s story about the youth gang. Therefore, the first time Wendy was sent back, Liu knew about it. However, Liu respects Chen Menger''s practice. Just, at dinner time, looking at Chen meng''er whose mood is obviously not so high, he casually asked: "girl, how can you bring people back and send them back?" "Well, if it''s too much trouble, let Yu Wenjing deal with it by himself. Just look at his attitude. " Chen meng''er wants to give Liu a smile and let him not worry. However, her smile, but it is how to see how ugly. "Come on, girl, in front of your grandfather, don''t laugh if you don''t want to." After thinking about it, Mr. Liu felt that he had to say more to Chen meng''er: "girl, there are thousands of people in the world. Everyone''s pursuit is different. You should not take it in mind just because of what Wendy said today. You, just be yourself. " "Well, grandfather, I see. It worries you. " Liu old that night rare insomnia, think a night, back how to comfort Chen Menger. But God didn''t give Mr. Liu this chance at all. Because the next day, Chen Menger received a call for help from Mr. Qu, saying that Qu Yaobing had received an order from his superior to take the special forces to the mission. However, as soon as they entered the mountain forest on the border between Y province and M country, they lost contact with the general headquarters. Originally, such a confidential matter, is not, also can''t tell Chen Menger. Even Mr. Qu, because he is an old revolutionary and his leader, has the right to know. However, as soon as the general headquarters determined that Qu Yaobing, a group of special forces, had lost contact with them, they sent people to support them. But strange things happened at this time. The special forces sent to support still had contact one second before, but the next second, where Qu Yaobing lost contact with them, they also lost contact. This made the general headquarters fall into a kind of haze, and the general headquarters did not dare to act rashly without understanding the situation. The general headquarters quickly reported the matter to the leader, and the leader didn''t hide it when he knew about it. At the first time, he informed Mr. Qu. And he went to talk with Mr. Qu about how to deal with it. After Qu went, he realized how dangerous his little son''s mission was. "Lao Qu, do you have anyone to recommend for this matter?" Asked the man above, drinking tea. How could Mr. Qu not recognize the meaning of the other party''s words. The relationship between their Qu family and Chen meng''er is very confidential. Others may not know, but how could this one not know. And the purpose of looking for him today is not who Chen Menger is. He does not look for Liu Lao, is to know Liu Lao loves this wench of dream son''s degree, affirmation won''t agree, let wench go to take this risk. However, he is not willing to let Menger take the risk. But if not, what about his youngest son? Chapter 782 Mr. Qu knew that there was a confirmed candidate in his heart for a long time. However, he was too stiff to speak, The man above muttered about the love of Mr. Qu for Chen Menger. He thought that the granddaughter who came back on the way must not be as important as her son. He also knew that it was impossible for him to talk with Mr. qu. he coughed and said, "Mr. Qu, this time it''s very serious. Two groups of special forces lost contact in the same place, but we don''t know what happened. Now, I dare not send any more special forces. No matter how many special forces I send, there will only be one. So, I think about it. I just want one person to be suitable for the task. " The one above said, paying attention to Mr. Qu''s expression. After listening to his last words, Mr. Qu made a pause. However, he did not speak. The leader continued: "that candidate is Chen meng''er, who is now in charge of the Qingbang, and that is your granddaughter." "Chief, why don''t you go to old Liu and tell him about it. You know, in front of my girl, Mr. Liu has more say than me. " After thinking about it, Mr. Qu replied. He can''t do such a difficult multiple choice question, so he wants to throw it to Mr. Liuˇ° Besides, chief, we have a lot of soldiers with good skills. It seems that it''s not reasonable to use a little girl. " Mr. Qu still loves his granddaughter. "Lao Qu, don''t tell me that here. I''ll tell you the truth. If there is a way, I won''t give your granddaughter any advice. I really have no choice. You don''t know that the team led by Qu Yaobing is the best one in any aspect of our special forces. And now they all lost contact, plus the special forces sent later, where do you think I dare to send other special forces now? " The man on the top said helplessly. "But Menger, she''s not an adult. She''s just a girl." Master Qu is still dying. "Lao Qu, you don''t know your granddaughter''s ability. Last time, all the mercenaries of that group were defeated by your granddaughter. I heard from the following people. You are at the scene. You should know your granddaughter''s skill better than me." When he said this, the leader could not help sighing: "Lao Qu, to tell you the truth, if I really had a way, I would not hit a minor girl. I also had no way. What''s more, you know what the target is this time. If I don''t get rid of this cancer, I can''t let it go and I can''t sleep well at night. " Sometimes, the superior has the sorrow of the superior. Mr. Qu is an old revolutionary. His patriotic complex is different from that of ordinary people, The one above also saw Mr. Qu''s hesitation, and then he said, "Mr. Qu, if it wasn''t a last resort, I wouldn''t come to you. I told you that I couldn''t help it. I was desperate. If you don''t find someone who can remove this cancer, don''t say that your son Qu Yaobing''s life is in danger. Even our country is in danger. " Looking at the distressed figure above, Mr. Qu felt uncomfortableˇ° Chief, let me go back and think about it. I''ll give you an answer. " Mr. Qu''s heart shook, but he didn''t agree to the one above, The one above knows that this is Mr. Qu''s biggest concession. I also know that we can''t push it too hard. If we push it too hard, it will backfireˇ° OK, you go back and think about it, but it''s all money. Lao Qu, you should make good use of yourself. " Chapter 783 "Chief, I know that." On the way back, Mr. Qu''s steps were heavier than before, and his back was bent a lot. "Old chief." The guard of Mr. Qu looked at him and cried with worried face. Master Qu waved to him, indicating that he was OK: "go back." Mr. Qu''s voice is a little hoarse. Looking at such an old chief, Xiao Zhao was worried. The first thing he thought of was to call little miss and tell her that after the last incident, Chen meng''er''s status in Xiao Zhao''s heart suddenly rose. Chen Menger is also an idol in Xiao Zhao''s heart. When he got home, Mr. Qu shut himself up in his room. As a non smoker, he dug out a packet of cigarettes from the drawer and smoked one after another. Old Mrs. Qu was outside the door, listening to the cough coming from her study. She used to smile, but her brows were frowning. She turned her head and asked Xiao Zhao, "Xiao Zhao, what''s wrong with the old man?" "Madam chief, I don''t know either. I only know that the old chief who called at the top has spoken in the past. As for what he said, I have no right to know. Madam chief, would you like to call the young lady? Maybe she will Before Xiao Zhao finished, she was interrupted by Mrs. Qu. "Forget it. Meng''er has been doing a lot of things recently. She''s tired enough about last time. Let''s not bother her any more. " Mrs. Qu also loves her granddaughter. But Mrs. Qu couldn''t help but look up at the closed study. Mr. Qu smoked most of the cigarettes in his study. The smoke was so thick in his study that he couldn''t see his face. He coughed heavily, then sighed deeply. Finally, he had a decision in his heart. He put out his cigarette in the ashtray. Just picked up the phone and called Chen Menger. It''s a coincidence that Mr. Qu calls Chen Menger, and Chen Menger answers the phone. At the moment when Chen Menger picked up the phone, Mr. Qu listened to the clear voice of his granddaughter on the other end of the phone. He hesitated again. He felt that he couldn''t bear to put the burden of the country on his precious granddaughter. "Hey, Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Chen meng''er listened to the phone, but there was no voice. She knew in her heart that something must have happened to Mr. Qu. "Dream." It was a long time before Mr. Qu''s dry, hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather? If there''s anything, you can tell me directly. If you think I''m your granddaughter. " Chen meng''er deliberately adds such a sentence at the end. Chen meng''er knows that these old men, if you don''t give them heavy medicine, they will not get to the point. "Menger, you have always been the most precious granddaughter of your grandfather. Ah, meng''er, my grandfather doesn''t want to call you. But I have to fight again. " Master Qu could not help sighing again: "girl, my grandfather just wanted to convey to you the meaning of the one above. Whether you accept it or not is still in your hands. Don''t force yourself to agree because you are worried about us. It''s not what grandfather wants to see. " Chen meng''er seldom sees Mr. Qu''s mother-in-law. However, the more Mr. Qu is like this, the more confused Chen meng''er''s heart is: "grandfather, you can rest assured that I know it myself," Chen meng''er said, searching in her mind. What''s the matter with that man looking for Mr. Qu. However, Chen Menger didn''t think of anything, she just thought of it, as if she had told Zhou Yunjie that the Qing Gang''s intelligence network should not touch the country''s military secrets too much. Because sometimes, the more you know, the worse it is. "Your father took a team of special forces to a mountain forest on the border between Y province and M country the day before yesterday. Originally, it was just a mission as usual. However, after entering a certain point in the forest, they suddenly lost contact with the headquarters. It''s sudden. There''s no sign. After your father and his team lost contact with the general headquarters, the general headquarters sent a special force to assist and investigate the incident. However, when the special forces arrived at the place where your father lost contact with the headquarters, they suddenly lost contact. Because of this, the leader came to me and said that he wanted you to take some people there to see the situation. " With that, Mr. Qu paused for a moment, and then continued: "girl, I didn''t promise the one on the top. I said I would come back to think about it. Girl, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to agree or not. " "Grandfather, you mean, Dad, he can''t get in touch?" Chen meng''er grabs the key point of Mr. Qu''s words and asks. "Yes." "Grandfather, dad lost contact with such things, why didn''t you say earlier, I don''t care about other things, but it''s related to the life safety of my relatives, how can I sit back and ignore." Speaking of this, Chen meng''er stopped for a moment, and then said, "grandfather, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll contact the leader myself. I''m sure I''ll go. At least I''ll make sure my father is safe. But if the one above hits me with the abacus, I won''t just do it. I have to let him pay some interest. " Chen meng''er is worried. "Girl, don''t force me. Do you know how dangerous that place is? Do you know how dangerous your father''s operation is. I don''t want you to get involved because I know how dangerous it is. " Mr. Qu was not relieved by Chen meng''er''s promise. On the contrary, his brow was more and more wrinkled. "I know, where are the biggest drug lords and arms dealers in our country and M country? I guess, Dad, what''s their action this time. Grandfather, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. Don''t you worry? " Chen meng''er is very interested in the drug lord and the arms dealer hiding in the mountains. Chapter 784 That''s what Chen meng''er said. Mr. Qu could not help but nag: "girl, I think it''s OK. I''ll go to call the one above and refuse him later. There are so many talented people in our country with good skills that it''s not your turn to be an underage girl. " Although Mr. Qu knows that his granddaughter''s skill is very good, even better than that of his little son, who leads the best special forces team in the country, in his heart, his granddaughter is just a little girl and needs everyone''s love. He doesn''t need her to fight outside for the sake of the country and their Qu family, Put herself in danger. Thinking of this, Mr. Qu''s heart is not wavering, that is, he is patriotic, he is worried about the safety of his little son, but these are not his excuses to push his granddaughter to danger. He would rather go deep into the enemy and search for information than Chen Menger. Listening to the love of old man Qu, Chen meng''er was not moved. It was a fake. It''s widely spread that although the young lady of the Green Gang is not Mr. Liu''s granddaughter, she is totally inherited from Mr. Liu. However, outsiders don''t know that Chen Menger, who seems to be cold-blooded and merciless, is most likely to be soft hearted, especially in front of her relatives. This is why she can go through fire and water for the sake of her recognized relatives. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Even if you go back to him, he will still come to me. In addition, let him remember the Qu family in his mind. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. Don''t go to him either. I''ll call him myself later. It happens that I want to discuss some things with him. " On the side where Mr. Qu can''t see it, Chen meng''er shows a calculating smile like a fox. However, Chen meng''er''s smile is not disgusting at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel especially lovely. "Girl, you." Mr. Qu still wants to persuade him, but he also knows that his granddaughter''s temper is very difficult for others to change whatever she decides. Mr. Qu can only step back: "girl, you can''t hide this from your grandfather, Mr. Liu. Tell him about it. If he agrees, I don''t mind." Mr. Qu thinks very well. He thinks that with Mr. Liu''s love for Chen meng''er, he must be reluctant to let her take the risk. However, master Qu was totally wrong this time. "All right." Chen meng''er took the first bite Chen Menger hangs up with Mr. Qu and goes to see Mr. Liu. Even if Mr. Qu doesn''t tell her about it, she won''t keep it from her grandfather, Mr. Liu. Moreover, Chen meng''er''s understanding of her grandfather, Mr. Liu, doesn''t necessarily stop her. No, Chen meng''er went to Mr. Liu and told him about Mr. Qu''s call, After listening to this, Liu was silent. However, the atmosphere of silence was not depressing at all. Chen meng''er was not worried. She was drinking tea and eating snacks, waiting for her grandfather Liu''s reply. After about a quarter of an hour, Mr. Liu raised his head and looked at Chen meng''er with a serious face: "girl, just do what you want to do. I won''t stop you. However, there is only one thing. You are not allowed to be alone. You take Yunjie, Sujin and the people you let them train. Otherwise, it''s not necessary to talk about it." "Well, grandfather, I didn''t intend to go alone. I broke into that place by myself. I''m confident that I''ll come out safe and sound, but I can''t save my dad and them by myself. " Chen meng''er winked at Liu Lao and said mischievously. Chapter 785 And Chen meng''er''s little action dissipated some of the silence in the room. Liu finally showed a smile. There''s a reason why Mr. Liu will promise Chen Menger to take over the task. First, with his understanding of Chen meng''er, this girl is a very emotional person. Although Qu Yaobing is a father who jumps out on the way, he can see the kindness of Qu Yaobing to Chen meng''er, and it is estimated that Chen meng''er can see it too. Otherwise, the girl will not easily call his father. Now that Qu Yaobing is in danger, how can she sit still. What''s more, he was also in the river and lake. He attached great importance to friendship. He still appreciated the temper of his girl. Second, even if he doesn''t agree, the girl will sneak away in the middle of the night. It''s not like there''s no such precedent before. Instead, it''s better for him to agree and let her take more people with him to save her and make him more worried. Moreover, Liu also wants Chen Menger to take advantage of this opportunity to go out and relax. A series of things happened during this period, although he saw Chen Menger smile on her face all day, as if nothing was on his mind, but he knew that the girl''s heart was not as good as she showed. However, if other people know Liu Lao''s idea, there must be black lines on his forehead. In other words, whose children go out to relax is to go to such a dangerous place and undertake such a dangerous task. Moreover, Mr. Liu, who has some bad intentions, has his own careful thinking. Yuwenjing has been calling their Qingbang these two days. However, he has pressed them down. Mr. Liu estimates that yuwenjing can''t sit down these two days. He wants to find them in person. Liu always knew that Chen meng''er, his girl, had a special affection for Yu Wenjing, and this girl was especially soft hearted to the people around her. Mr. Liu is afraid that she will forgive him this time because of Yu Wenjing''s few words. Therefore, he worries about what to do to make Yu Wenjing not see Chen Menger these two days. No, he didn''t come up with a good idea, so he sent it to his door. ** After Chen meng''er and Liu Lao finished talking, he asked Zhou Yunjie to drive her to the one above. Some things, she felt that the phone is not clear, or face-to-face talk. In the office, waiting anxiously for Mr. Qu to reply to his letter, he would have lost his confidence. He always thought that everything was under his control. However, when he looked back, he found that it was not the same thing at all, The man at the top frowned, and his left hand was beating on his desk rhythmically. He thought, is it necessary for him to call Mr. Qu to urge him. Just as he was struggling and didn''t know what to do, the door of his office rang. He quickly sat up straight, put away the expression on his face, "please come in." "Chief, young lady of Qingbang, Chen meng''er is here. She says she wants to see you." It''s the Secretary of the leader who comes in. "Here comes Chen meng''er?" Hearing the news, the leader almost stood up straight from his seat. However, fortunately, his city was good, and soon stabilizedˇ° Did she come alone or with whom? " "She came alone. Chief, do you see? " Asked the secretary. "Let her in." Chen meng''er came to him alone, which was unexpected. But even so, he can only choose to let Chen Menger in. When Chen Menger came in, he had already adjusted his facial expression, and the leaked emotion just now was hidden by him. "Chief, long time no see." Chen Menger said with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown into a big girl." The one above seems to be so close. It''s estimated that his grandchildren don''t have such treatment. However, Chen meng''er was not flattered by such treatment at all. She still looked at the one above as usual and said, "chief, let''s not beat around the bush. Let''s get down to business." "Good." Chen Menger has never been underestimated. He put away the false appearance and put on the expression of business. "I listen to my grandfather, you have a small task to ask me for help?" Chen meng''er, a little fox, is as cunning as he is. "Yes, but it''s also about your father, Qu Yaobing, who is also on the list of special forces who have lost contact with you." In the face of Chen meng''er, the one above dare not take it lightly. He didn''t say anything else. First, he put Qu Yaobing on the table. "Well, I heard that. No, I was going to save my dad by myself. But before I started, I heard my grandfather call and say, chief, you want me to save everyone." Chen meng''er is sure to promise to go there, but this time she comes to the leader with a purpose. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she won''t give up. "Yes." The one above is not sure what Chen Menger wants to say. He was even more alert. "But it''s impossible for me to save so many people." "I''ll send you a special forces team, and you''ll take the lead." Said the man at the top. However, Chen meng''er shook his head, "this can''t work. I''m not familiar with them. They will only drag me down. At that time, let alone find out my father, they will have to stay." "What do you mean?" The one above can''t hold his breath. "What I mean is that recently some people seem to be secretly targeting our Qinggang. I just want the chief, you can tell those people to be lenient." Chen meng''er said this, put away the smile on his face, sharp eyes, looking up at the man. Chen meng''er''s eyes, which seem to see through everything, make him move his eyes to one side and dare not look at Chen meng''er. "Cough. That''s not the case The one above wants to push, but how can Chen Menger give him such a chance. "Chief, don''t make any other excuses. Just answer me whether it''s OK or not. If it''s not, then our negotiation will be over." What Chen Menger said is firm. Chapter 786 Chen meng''er didn''t dare to talk like this in front of him if he didn''t have enough evidence in his hand. Although, Chen Menger is not afraid of him, not afraid of his body that upper breath. But, after all, he is in power in this country. If he is really upset, it is not a good thing for Chen Menger. But, similarly, if we don''t have to, this man won''t want to offend Chen Menger to death. Behind Chen Menger, there are three forces: the Green Gang, the Liu family and the Qu family. If we really work together, we can''t be sure who will lose or win. Moreover, it''s not wise for him to be hostile to Chen Menger, Looking at Chen meng''er''s confident appearance, he also knows that if she doesn''t have 100% evidence in her hand, she won''t come and talk like this in front of him. However, he looks at this young girl with a confident face and says in his heart that he underestimates her. However, on second thought, if Chen meng''er didn''t have such great ability, Liu would not trust him to hand over Liu''s family and even Qingbang to her. And the Green Gang will not be in her hands, thriving, let him all heart beguile lazy. These thoughts are also things that happened in a moment, and the expression on this man''s face has not changed at allˇ° I know the secret about your youth gang. I think what you find must have something to do with me. " The one on the top said, put away the smile on his face, looked at Chen meng''er seriously and said, "this matter must have something to do with me. But it''s just acting outside under my name. In recent years, the development momentum of Qingbang has been too fast, which has made many people feel reluctant. It can be said that this crackdown on the Qinggang is not only our intention, but also a proposal on the road. Therefore, I can only promise you that I will restrain people on our side and no longer participate in it. As for other things, I may be powerless. " After hearing this, Chen meng''er couldn''t help scolding: "old fox." I really put all the responsibilities on myself. He really thought she was Chen meng''er, so easy to fool. But for his orders, who dares to touch the Green Gang now. However, Chen Menger also plans to really tear the skin with him. If she really plans to tear the skin with him, Chen Menger will not swallow her anger until now, and will not fail to solve those people. With the current strength of the Green Gang, the means of these people are really ignored. The most they can do is to make trouble for the Green Gangˇ° Well, these people are really brave. Now that you have said that, I don''t have to look at your face and be lenient. I would have called you earlier and asked you. Otherwise, how can they be arrogant to this day. " With a smile on her face, Chen meng''er threw the words back, Chen meng''er''s words, let the eyebrow of the head can''t help but smoke, only full of stiff smile, echoed: "yes." The leader wants to change the topic and lead their conversation to the main topic. He can see that he can''t get any benefit from talking with Chen meng''erˇ° Let''s get down to business. " "Don''t we talk about business all the time?" Chen Menger is the one who has a heart. "I''m talking about national affairs." The head of this heart is going to vomit blood, but now he has a request from Chen Menger, had to endure the fire, do not send out. "Yes. You said Chen meng''er also doesn''t want to push people too hard. If he saves money, he will jump over the wall. Chapter 787 There are only 15 people in the popular group, but they are all elites with excellent skills. Among the 15 people in the popular group, five are women, and Su Jin is in charge of them. Although their gender is female, their skills are no worse than those of the men in the popular group, "Girl, this is about to start?" Old Liu heard the news and came out of the inner room with Zhuge Yu. "Yes, grandfather, the situation is quite critical. I don''t know the specific situation there. I''m afraid my father will be in danger." Chen meng''er honestly said that although she showed such composure in front of the leader, only her own heart knew that in fact, she didn''t show the composure at all. Liu Yi, the two most famous drug lords in the world, and Zhang Da, the arms dealer, have extraordinary strength behind them. Now, Chen meng''er is not very clear about the purpose of their joint efforts. What''s more, Chen meng''er is not clear about whether Qu Yao''s soldiers are in their hands and whether they are safe now. "Well, I have contacted Liu Yi and Zhang Da several times. The two men were insidious and suspicious. I don''t know how two people with such character can join hands. That''s quite surprising to me. " Liu Laoyi said thoughtfully. With his understanding of these two people, they are suspicious and have little chance to cooperate. However, it is impossible to cooperate with the two people, it is unexpected, came together. "In my opinion, they were forced, otherwise, it''s impossible." Zhuge Yu has his own ideas. "If that''s true, your father should not be in danger for the time being. They should take your father and negotiate with some people here. However, if some people here only care about their interests and don''t pay attention to their life safety, it will be dangerous." Old Liu was reminded by Zhuge Yu, but he thought of something. And Chen Menger almost guessed that. "Well, I know, so I have to hurry to get there. At least I have to find my dad and them before they fail to negotiate with him. Otherwise, it will be too late." Chen meng''er frowned slightly, calculating in his heart the time they could have, and the shortest time they could get to their destination. "Then I won''t waste your time. Let''s go now. Before you come back, I''ve arranged for you. At the capital airport, the plane can take off at any time." Mr. Liu has always been the most favorable backing for Chen Menger. When Chen Menger went to find the one above, he asked Zhuge Yu to go down and arrange his private plane. In this way, they don''t have to waste a little time. "Thanks, Grandpa." Chen meng''er looked at the old man who had been begging for nothing in return, spoiling her and hurting her, and said. "You girl, what are you polite to your grandfather? If you want to be polite to your grandfather, he will be angry." Mr. Liu gave Chen meng''er an angry look, However, the lethality in the eyes is not at allˇ° Well, let''s go now. If there''s anything to do and we need help, we''ll call back. Although my grandfather is not as powerful as our girl, at the critical moment, it''s my old ginger. " Mr. Liu''s self teasing made the popular group a little more relaxed. People in the popular group often have the chance to see Chen Menger, but the legendary figure of the youth gang, Mr. Liu, they don''t have much chance to see him. No, how can they see Mr. Liu one by one? They are both excited and nervous. In their hearts, Liu will be a very serious person. However, his attitude towards Chen Menger makes them a little bit out of their wits, Chapter 788 But just because of this, they relaxed a lot. "Grandfather, let''s go. You can rest assured that I will come back safe and sound, so, you are at home, you are also good, you should eat and sleep, don''t let me worry Chen meng''er knows that old Liu cares about her in his heart. Moreover, Chen meng''er has always been worried about Liu''s health, People like Mr. Liu and his generation have been to the battlefield. Although they are old in spirit, only themselves and their families know how many old diseases they have, and Mr. Liu also has those old diseases brought down from the battlefield. It''s only in these years that Chen Menger has been helping him to recuperate, that his health is so good. Otherwise, he would have been tortured by his old illness for a long time. However, Chen meng''er is still worried about Liu''s health. This is why Chen meng''er is willing to take over the burden of the youth gang. "Well, I''m not old, but I''m like a little old woman. Uncle Zhuge and they are watching. What do you worry about Liu said so, but his face was smiling. He never thought that he would realize the happiness of his grandchildren in his old age. "Forget it, I don''t know you, uncle Zhuge. They can''t control you." Chen meng''er''s words to Liu Lao, puff it with the nose, also her words, he will listen to a little, other people''s words, in his place, are all ear wind, this is not, Chen meng''er''s words, get Zhuge Yu, fat man they all nodded. "Well, it''s getting late. You''d better hurry up, or it''s going to be dark there. It''s getting dark. It''s not so easy to enter the mountain." Mr. Liu urged him to come. "OK, let''s go." Chen meng''er didn''t go back to clean up. She took her usual bag from Zhuge Yu. This bag is called omnipotent by all the members of the Green Gang. She took Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin and the popular group to the capital airport, It''s also good that Mr. Liu helped Chen Menger prepare a private plane in advance. Otherwise, they would be surrounded by such a group of people who appear on the famous airlines. As soon as the ground crew of capital airport received the news that they had been waiting at the entrance of the airport for a long time, Chen meng''er was led to the VIP channel by them. Then, Chen meng''er and his party got on Liu''s private plane through the VIP channel of the airport, which did not attract the crowd. However, after Chen meng''er and his party left, the ground crew of the airport began to talk about the identity of Chen meng''er. ** As soon as Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er got on the plane, the Qing Gang welcomed a person who was very unpopular with the Qing Gang recently, that is Yu Wenjing, These two days, Yu Wen Jing''s in the heart is not good. He called Qingbang several times, and every time it happened to be Mr. Liu who answered the call. No matter when he called, even in the middle of the night, it was Mr. Liu who answered the call. Every time Mr. Liu answered the phone, he didn''t scold him, but he just told him not to call again and to stay away from Chen Menger. As for what he wanted to say and explain to Chen Menger, he didn''t have the chance, This is not, yuwenjing these two days on fire, bunoya family office staff in Beijing, see yuwenjing all detour. A few high-level people who know the truth often scold Wendy behind his back. If Wendy were not a villain, they would not have been living in dire straits. After Yu Wenjing is hung up by Mr. Liu again, he can''t sit still any more. He picks up his clothes and drives to Qingbang with barrow and Allen. However, even if he came by car, he was still slow. He thought he would be stopped outside the door, but he didn''t expect that the guard looked at him with strange eyes for a while and then let him go. And when he entered the Green Gang and saw old Liu, he realized what the guard''s look at him meant. "You''re late, Menger. She''s not here." Old Liu is drinking tea, and he doesn''t even give it to Yu Wenjing. "Grandfather Liu, where did meng''er go? You tell me, I''ll go to her. Explain to her Yu Wen Jing is worried in the heart, this speech speed, also unconsciously accelerated. "Explain to Menger? Explain something? Explain your relationship with that woman? Yu Wenjing, I really underestimated you. I thought you had something to do with the Hilton''s eldest lady, but now it''s better. There''s actually a Wendy. " Old Liu said that he was very angry. He never thought that he would see the wrong person one day. "Grandfather Liu, that Miss Hilton really has nothing to do with me. I only met her once. As for Wendy, yes, I admit it was my fault. I should have dealt with her when I knew her thoughts Yu Wenjing sincerely apologizes to Mr. Liu. However, in his anger, Liu didn''t look up to Yu Wenjing''s apology at all. "Hum, explanation is sophistry. Anyway, I only believe what I see and hear. What''s more, meng''er girl is really in danger because of your relationship. If it wasn''t for her good skill, I don''t know what would be the result of that night. I still feel a little scared when I think about it. So, you, where you come from or where you go back, don''t make trouble for my dream. " Liu old impatiently waved to Yu Wen Jing, a send off posture. Yu Wenjing is not reconciled, and wants to say something more. But he was stopped by Zhuge Yu: "you''d better go back. To tell you the truth, this time, we are very disappointed with you. I''m disappointed in you, too. I never thought that you would be such an indecisive person. You are not suitable for my little lady at all. " Zhuge Yu is also very disappointed with Yu Wenjingˇ° You should know what my little lady has done to you over the years, but in the end, you repay her like this. " With that, Zhuge Yu shook his head in disappointment. Chapter 789 Yu Wenjing is so invited out of the gate of the Green Gang by Zhuge Yu and fat man. It''s nice to say please, but actually they are directly driven out of the gate of the Green Gang. Barrow and Ellen look at their master, whose black face is similar to that of black charcoal. They both touch their noses and swallow what they want to say in silence. In other words, the Green Gang and their future master''s wife have the courage to drive their master, the master of the bunoya family, out. In Britain, no, it should be said that in all countries of the world, people from any family do not smile at their owners. However, when barrow and Allen think about it for a moment, they think it''s all right. Also, such a master mother, with such a fierce mother, in their bunoya family, they will not be bullied, nor will they be led by the nose by those old guys in the family. In fact, it is precisely because of this that those old people in the family dare not have any objection to the fact that their mother is Asian. Otherwise, it is estimated that every family meeting will bring this matter to the most important topic of discussion in the whole meeting. "Master, what are we doing now?" Alan, who was not afraid of death, said against his master who released the air conditioner like an air conditioner. "Go back." Yu Wen Jing black calm a face, turn round, entered the car. Then the car went away. "How''s it going? Have you left yet? " Old Liu drank tea and asked the skinny man who went to the door to inquire. "Gone, just gone." The thin man replied. "Well, the boy thought he had bullied my girl. How many calls and visits can he make? Well, I''ll teach him a lesson this time. " Liu wants to get yuwenjing out of the list of candidates for Chen Menger''s future husband. However, he knows in his heart that the girl of his family is also open to yuwenjing. For other boys, she doesn''t treat them as heterosexual at all. Liu is very optimistic about Zhou Yunjie. He is not inferior to Yu Wenjing in terms of length and skill. The only one who is close to him is probably his birth. However, Mr. Liu doesn''t care. He thinks that it''s just right that Zhou Yunjie joined their youth gang. Anyway, he is Chen Menger''s right-hand man. After that, Zhou Yunjie becomes Chen Menger''s husband, which is even better. If Chen Menger knew her grandfather Liu Lao''s plan, she didn''t know what she would be scared into. And yuwenjing, if you know Liu''s plan, he can rest assured, rest assured to put Zhou Yunjie this time bomb in Chen Menger''s side? Yu Wenjing, who was invited out of the Green Gang, would not give up so easily. He was cold all the way, but his brain never stopped turning. When the bus arrives at the office of the bunoya family in the capital, Yu Wenjing suddenly looks at Baluo and says, "go and help me find out what''s going on in the Qingbang recently." Yuwenjing knows that Liu didn''t cheat him. Chen Menger is really not in Qingbangˇ° Also, help me check Menger''s immigration records. " Yu Wenjing is afraid. In order to avoid him, Chen Menger leaves the capital, "Yes, master, I know. I''ll check it now." ** Because Mr. Liu has already made arrangements in advance. When Chen Menger gets on the plane, the plane will take off immediately. All the people in the popular group, who are disciplined, find a seat to sit down, while Chen Menger only leaves Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin. After Chen Menger got on the plane, she leaned back against the chair and closed her eyes. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin did not disturb Chen Menger. In fact, Chen meng''er is resting and shutting her eyes. However, only those who know her well know that she is thinking about something. Chapter 790 Chen Menger can calm down, sort out her thoughts, and sort out the cause and effect of the whole thing. "Yunjie, in the information you found about Liu Yi and Zhang Da, do you write that they are talents in some aspect, such as interference with radio signals, or do they have such talents around them?" Before they got on the plane, Zhou Yunjie just received a piece of information about Liu Yi and Zhang Da from the intelligence group. "No. There are no such people around them. Neither of them has a high level of education, and they can''t understand that. " Zhou Yunjie has a good memory. He has just turned over the materials, and the main contents are also printed in his brain. "Well, because of their suspiciousness, these two people didn''t recruit many talented people. They were followed by some people who started their business with them." Su Jin and their memory are trained by Chen Menger. "So." Chen meng''er''s eyebrows wrinkled slightlyˇ° That is to say, they have a small chance of interfering with radio equipment. How can they make the special forces lose contact with the general headquarters at the same place? " Chen meng''er touched her chin and whispered. "This is a doubtful point. It seems that the people in the general headquarters are also entangled with this. " Zhou Yunjie said. Chen Menger''s daily life is getting more and more tight: "if the other party doesn''t have a radio interference machine, then this time, it may be a bit of a trouble. After getting off the plane, Yunjie and Sujin, you will cut off the contact with the general headquarters. " Chen meng''er said and sat up straight. "Young lady, do you mean there is something wrong with the general headquarters?" Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin have been with Chen Menger for so many years. They all know Chen Menger''s every move, but they can guess seven or eight points. "Well, just in case, otherwise, the other party can''t know so much about this action." A haze flashed in Chen Menger''s eyes. If it''s really what she guessed, when she goes back, she will definitely find out those people. The plane landed at the airport in Y province. People from the military region of Y province have probably received the news from the top for a long time and have been waiting at the airport for a long time. When people with gray hair in military uniforms and military ranks saw a group of young guys and girls led by Chen meng''er, their faces turned black. They thought that the people sent by the top would be from the army, but now they see where they are from. However, they did not dare to take it lightly. They were informed that the military region of Y province should fully cooperate with their actions, "Hello, we are from the military region of Y province. The leader asked us to cooperate with you." The one who took the lead saw Chen Menger with a little contempt in his eyes. This makes Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin very uncomfortable. If Chen Menger didn''t stop them, they would give him some color to see. "Thank you, but we don''t need to. You just stay in your own military region and don''t come out to make trouble for us. As for this operation, we will see for ourselves. Yun Jie, ah Jin, let''s go. " Chen Menger doesn''t want to get involved with them, She can''t understand. Isn''t this operation a secret one? Why did you suddenly disturb the people in the military region of Y province. Whose will is this? Chen Menger left the airport with Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin and the people from the popular group, leaving behind the people from the military region of Y province who had been waiting at the airport for a long time, with black faces similar to Bao Zheng''s. "Commander, what do they mean? It''s too arrogant. " Someone couldn''t see Chen Menger''s behavior and said aloud. The commander was also uncomfortable, but his patience was better than othersˇ° Well, we''re all old. We don''t care about young people. Since people don''t need our help, let''s all go back and have a rest. " The commander said so, but in his heart he had already hummed coldly: "hum, I''d like to see what these smelly boys who don''t have the same hair can do. When the time comes, things will not be done. Let''s see how they explain to the higher authorities. " Chen meng''er and his party had just arrived at the exit of the airport when some people from the Green Gang had been waiting at the door for a long time. In addition to the people from the Green Gang, there was a car that Zhou Yunjie had told them in advance. These off-road vehicles are no different from ordinary vehicles, but they are all modified. The power and safety performance are not comparable to ordinary off-road vehicles. Chen meng''er directly got on the front car: "get on the car, start now, the car behind, follow this car. It''s all close. Don''t lose it. " Chen Menger exhorts a way. In case of emergency, Chen Menger didn''t go to the Qingbang branch of Y province to have a rest, so she got on the bus and went to the destination. "Little Miss, there is an address of the hiding place of Liu Yi and Zhang Da. However, it is estimated that these navigations are of no use where they are from." Zhou Yunjie, sitting in the driver''s seat, frowned and said. "It''s OK. You''ll listen to me later. You can drive as I tell you. You just need to pay attention to the road." Chen meng''er said that she has opened the navigation mode of her mutated brain. She input the destination they want to go to into the mutated brain. Soon, there are several routes for Chen meng''er to choose. Chen meng''er chooses a route that their car can take. However, this road does not lead directly to the hiding place of Liu Yi and Zhang Da. There is a section of road behind, which requires Chen Menger and them to walk. However, Chen meng''er has a look inside the mutant brain. The old nest Liu Yi and Zhang Da chose is not only hidden, but also surrounded by mountains. Except for the gate of their old nest, they have to cross mountains in other directions. The road she chose should be the most convenient. "Good." Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin have no objection to Chen Menger''s understanding of the way to Liu Yi''s and Zhang Da''s hometown. In their hearts, their little girl has always been incompetent and will not exist. It can be said that in their hearts, Chen Menger is a god like existence. Chapter 791 Sometimes, Chen meng''er doesn''t know what kind of existence her brain is. It really seems that she can''t do anything. As long as she needs it, it will be displayed in her brain at the first time. Take this navigation for example. This kind of accurate navigation, not to mention now, will not be available in the world in another ten or twenty yearsˇ° In front of the road into the mountain, let everyone slow down, pay attention to safety Chen Menger''s mutated brain quickly came out in her mind first, which is a variety of things that need to be paid attention to on the mountain road, Chen Menger also told Zhou Yunjie at the first time. "Good." Su Jin picked up the walkie talkie, "please pay attention, please pay attention, the front into the mountain road, we slow down, pay attention to safety." "Team one got it." "Team two got it." "Team three got it." "Team four got it." After getting on the bus, the popular group was divided into four groups by Chen Menger. In this way, it will be convenient for Chen Menger to manage and deploy. This mountain road is really a mountain road, like a dragon on the mountain. Moreover, the width of the road is just two cars walking side by side, which greatly increases the difficulty of drivers. I don''t know whether Zhou Yunjie was going around the third or the fourth lap. He was sweating on his forehead and his whole body was tense, Even Su Jin, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, did not dare to go out. But Chen meng''er, who is sitting in the back seat, looks like an old God, not worried at all. Only when you look closely can you find that although Chen Menger''s eyes are closed, her ears move from time to time. This is because Chen Menger is using her unusual features to feel the movement around her, She was also paying attention to the situation of the four cars behind her. As soon as she feels there is a change, she will ask everyone to stop and readjust before starting. Kaipanshan highway is not only a test of the driver''s skill, but also a test of the driver''s psychological quality. When the car reached the middle of the mountain, the road was connected with the road of another mountainˇ° Let''s pay attention to the road down the mountain ahead. Bring me the brakes and slow down, "Chen Menger said in a timely manner. "Yes, young lady." Su Jin moved her stiff body a little. With her sweaty hands, she picked up the walkie talkie and said, "please pay attention. The next step is the way down the mountain. All of you have to put on the brakes. You are not allowed to speed up." "Got it." The way down the mountain is not as easy as the way up the mountain. It even needs to be more careful and concentrate. Anyway, when Zhou Yunjie and his party safely drive down the mountain, their backs are all wet and their faces are tired. Chen meng''er is also in the eye, so as soon as she gets to the foot of the mountain, she stops all the cars, has a rest, and then changes the driver. Because they may not have time to have a good rest today, when they arrive at Liu Yi''s and Zhang Da''s home, they may have a hard fight to fight. For the sake of Zhou Yunjie''s health, Chen Menger thinks about it and takes a small pink porcelain vase out of the space. Then he poured out the pink pill in the small porcelain bottle and gave each driver a piece of it: "take this pill, get on the bus later, and have a rest for a while, and your physical strength will recover." Don''t look at this pink pill. It''s tender and beautiful. Its function is not small. It can quickly replenish the energy needed in a person''s body, and make people feel tired and full of strength. Chapter 792 The most important thing is that Chen Menger''s pills have no side effects. This is not, Zhou Yunjie, they did not hesitate to put the pill into their mouth. There was a boy with a long baby face. After swallowing the pink pill, he said, "is this a pill, miss? How can I have a faint strawberry flavor, miss? Do you still have one? Give me another one. " The boy with a long baby face looks at Chen meng''er with a smile and asks for the pink pill, However, as soon as his words were finished, he was slapped on the back of his head by an older boy with some skin: "Huzi, it''s really a tiger. Little miss''s pills are very precious. You think it''s really a sugar pill. You need another one." "Sunspot, what you hit me on the head for, you beat me silly." Hu Zi touched his hand and head and said indignantly. I don''t know who is in the popular group. He said, "it''s really stupid." Let everyone laugh at once, also let Chen Menger their party tension atmosphere dissipated a lot. "There are no pink pills. It''s a waste to eat too much. I still have some pills and powder. Let''s share them. It''s very useful for us to go into the deep forest later." Chen Menger takes all the pills and powder she feels she is using in her space to her carry on bag. At this meeting, she takes them out and gives them to the leader of the no team to send them, Some of these powders are used to disperse some poisonous insects in the deep forest, while others make those beasts dare not come forward. As for pills, some supplement physical strength, some detoxify and rescue. Fortunately, when Chen meng''er is free, she likes to develop all kinds of drugs in the space. This is just at the most critical moment, which can be used. We took a break, changed the driver and started again. Chen Menger and their car were driven by Su Jin instead. Chen Menger wants to get on the horse in person, but Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie disagree. Finally, Zhou Yunjie said that if the young lady insisted, I''d better drive, which made Chen Menger reluctantly give up the idea of driving himself. Chen meng''er would like to say that her driving skills can''t be compared with anyone here. As we drove deeper and deeper into the forest, the road became narrower and narrower, and the trees on both sides became denser and denser. The branches scraped on the car, making a harsh sound from time to time. "Miss, there is no way ahead." Su Jin stops the car and says to Chen meng''er. "Yes." There is no road, which Chen meng''er has known for a long time, so she is not surprised at allˇ° Let''s park the car here and let everyone tidy up and get ready to get off and walk in. " In order not to disturb Liu Yi and Zhang Da, Chen meng''er certainly won''t take the way they usually go in and out of the mountains. Liu Yi and Zhang Da are both thieves. They are suspicious. They all choose this kind of place. Chen meng''er, the way she chooses through her mutated brain is the best and most convenient. "Yes. Little miss After receiving Chen Menger''s order, Su Jin first informed the popular group that they were ready to get off the bus and march on foot. Then, they also began to tidy up their luggage. "It''s OK to put on all the tights and wear them inside, but you have to wear them all." Chen Menger doesn''t know what kind of danger is waiting for them. She can guarantee the safety of her life, but Zhou Yunjie can''t guarantee them. Therefore, she asked them to do a good job in safety measures. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin were stunned for a while, and then recovered immediately: "I know, little miss." Zhou Yunjie and others, including those in the fashion group, all have the black tights that Chen Menger gives out. This black tights, no one knows what material it is made of, only know, this dress is very thin, put on the body does not feel, but it is invulnerable. On weekdays, when we are training, we are reluctant to wear them. This time, if it wasn''t for the departure, Chen meng''er specially told everyone to take the clothes with them and put them under the box. Everyone''s action is very fast. They''ll soon wear and tidy up. Then lock the door and wait for Chen Menger''s order outside the car. "After a while, I will go deep into the woods. Everyone will follow me closely. I can''t fall behind. If you fall behind, contact your teammates through your communication equipment. There are many crises in this forest, so we must pay attention to safety. I don''t hope that there will be casualties before we reach the enemy''s nest. " Chen meng''er said with a serious face. "Yes, young lady." People in the popular group, whether they are tiger with baby face or black face, all put away their joking faces and answered solemnly. "Let''s go." Chen meng''er, with a satisfied little hand, takes a group of people from the popular group and goes to the deep forest. Because it is adjacent to country m, these mountains and forests become a natural border. Few people enter these mountains and forests on weekdays, except for those who do not want to die for money. But in this way, few people can walk out of these mountains safely and smoothly. As soon as they went deep into the jungle, Chen meng''er heard the wolf''s cry in the distance. The sound of the wolf, let people listen, the whole goose bumps are out. "Everyone is following closely. There are many beasts here." Chen meng''er is not afraid at all. On the contrary, she is very excited. This inexplicable excitement made her a little confused. This meeting, need not Chen Menger to say, everybody dare not have the slightest carelessness again. Although these popular groups have good skills, what they lack is some exercise. So, this will make them excited and nervous. Of course, it''s the tension and the excitement. Some people, this hand has unconsciously touched the submachine gun hanging on the chest. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin go to both sides of Chen Menger in a protective attitude. As long as they are close to Chen Menger in danger, they will not doubt that they will protect Chen Menger regardless of everything. Into the jungle, there are trees everywhere, blocking the sky, people can not distinguish between southeast and northwest. If Chen Menger didn''t have a mutated brain, she would have been lost in the jungle. Chapter 793 In the jungle, there are dangers that no one knows. Therefore, the people who followed Chen Menger did not dare to take it lightly. However, it''s also because Chen meng''er gave them all kinds of medicinal powder to protect them from all kinds of insects and ants in the jungle. However, at this time from time to time came the roaring of the tiger, the howling of the wolf, or let them can not help but risk goose bumps. In the popular group, there are several girls who are not brave enough to lean towards their peers. Chen meng''er saw everyone''s reaction, and she felt that her popular group really lacked practical experience. Their skill is not bad, but their courage is not good. As they went inside, the roaring of the tiger and the howling of the wolf, one after another, became louder. I don''t know if it''s the echo of the forest. The tiger''s howling is close to the wolf''s howling, as if it''s beside them. The sun gradually goes to the west, because the trees are blocking, there is not much sunlight in the jungle, which will be even more without the trace of sunlight. The light in the jungle darkened. Chen meng''er raises her wrist, looks at the watch on her wrist, and then looks at the remaining distance in her brain, which is displayed on the navigation. She calculated in her heart that according to their speed, before dark, she would not be able to catch up with Liu Yi and Zhang Da. And Chen Menger see popular group of people, many have been tired out of breath, some physical overdraft. As soon as she summed it up a little, she stopped and said to the people behind her, "let''s have a rest in place, eat something and add some energy. We''ll set out later. We must get out of the jungle as soon as possible. " Chen meng''er didn''t say much, but with common sense, we all know that the jungle in the night is more dangerous than that in the day. Those beasts come and go, but it''s all at night. In addition to the whistling of tigers and wolves they heard, they didn''t have to think about how dangerous the woods were. Before coming, Chen Menger asked Zhou Yunjie to prepare dry food for everyone. The dry food used by Qingbang is all developed by Chen Menger himself. It is not only nutritious, but also delicious. So after listening to Chen Menger''s words, we took out the dry food and ate it with the kettle we had with us, After such a long time of exercise, they are really hungry. One by one, they gobble it up. While Chen meng''er is resting and eating to supplement her physical strength, she is exploring the terrain around her. I don''t know why. Ever since she stepped into the jungle, Chen Menger felt very excited. It seemed that something was calling her all the time, This feeling is very strange. When she was on her way, Chen Menger always chose to ignore her, but now she stops, but the feeling is more and more intense. "Ah A sharp scream interrupts Chen meng''er''s thoughts. She puts her mind away, raises her foot and runs to the direction where the scream is made, And this scream, also surprised everyone almost threw their dry food to the groundˇ° What''s the matter? " Su Jin, the nearest girl from the popular group, first rushed to the girl who screamed and asked in a deep voice. "Teach, instructor, wolf." The girl pointed to a direction, shaking said. She was obviously scared, which is not complete. And everyone along the direction of the girl''s fingers to see, one can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. A pair of wolf eyes with blue light, which will be a good mistake to stare at them, and when everyone''s eyes are looking at it, it looks up to the sky and sends out bursts of wolf calls. Chapter 794 Those girls in the startled popularity group are shivering. Fortunately, they also know that they can''t shout any more at this time. If they shout any more, they may disturb it and let it attack them. The men in the popular group, though afraid, are still a little manly, Their hands had been on the gun they were carrying. As soon as the wolf moved, they were ready to shoot. However, the next scene, is to let them hold the gun''s hand, can''t help but start to tremble. With that wolf call, a group of wolves appeared around them. At this time, they found that they had been surrounded by wolves for a long time. "Well, what about this?" There are popular group of girls, trembling voice, asked in a low voice. "Salad." The answer is Chen Menger''s cold voice. Chen meng''er looks at the wolf in front of her, which is bigger and brighter than the others. Its white fur is shining in some dark jungle. She has no fear at all. The more she walks into it, the more excited she is. "Little miss." Seeing Chen Menger, everyone''s nervous mood was calmed down a little. Seeing Chen Menger, they seem to have found the backbone. "What do you do now, young lady? Are you going to shoot directly or not? " Zhou Yunjie goes to Chen Menger and asks in a low voice. "Don''t do anything first, all on guard. I''ll take care of it. " Chen meng''er doesn''t know why. She has such an abnormal feeling about the snow-white wolf in front of her. But just now, when she saw the wolf, there was a voice in her heart, telling her to get close to the white wolf. And she also felt that although these wolves surrounded them, they didn''t kill them at all, or they didn''t have any hostility. However, Chen meng''er did not dare to take it lightly. No one knew whether the wolf was a wild animal or whether it was crazy. Chen meng''er said, staring at the White Wolf without blinking. She went to the wolf step by step. "Little miss." When Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin see Chen Menger''s action, their hearts are raised. They can''t help but make a sound and call Chen Menger. Chen meng''er heard two people calling her, she stopped and comforted them and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I''ll go to communicate with it." Chen Menger then they don''t have to be nervous, how can they really not be nervous. One by one with Chen Menger a little bit closer to the snow-white wolf, we clenched the fist inside, are sweat. Breathing also become cautious, afraid of an careless, will let the wolves rampage, let their little miss into danger. Zhou Yunjie had already pulled out his gun. As soon as the wolves changed, he would shoot impolitely. Chen meng''er stopped when he was about one meter away from the wolf. Seeing Chen meng''er stop, the snow-white wolf, seeing Chen meng''er stop, he couldn''t help but raise his head and scream. After it screamed, it was too late, and the wolves also screamed. What''s the concept of these wolves roaring together? Anyway, those who are less daring almost pee their pants. Chen meng''er''s face changed. She looked at the White Wolf and said, "do we know each other?" The closer he gets, the more familiar Chen meng''er feels with the snow-white wolf. I don''t know if this wolf understands Chen Menger''s words. It comes close to Chen Menger actively. Then in Zhou Yunjie they nervous, ready to shoot when there is something wrong, let them break their glasses things happened. Just now, he was still very powerful, like the White Wolf, the king of the forest. But like Samoye, he rubbed his head against Chen meng''er''s body, like a coquetry. "Here it is." Someone in the popular group accidentally made such a sound. Chen meng''er looks at the coquettish appearance of the white wolf. At first, she can''t react. However, immediately, Chen meng''er naturally reaches out and touches the head of the white wolf. Along with the hair on the head of the White Wolf, she touches it for a while, but not for a while. I don''t know why. Chen Menger feels like she used to do this kind of action, And that white wolf, but is a face of enjoyment of the body more to Chen Menger''s body stick. "After all, little miss is really good." People in the fashion group, looking at the white wolf who is as clingy as Samoye, feel that they are dazzled by the fierce appearance they have seen before. However, when they want to get close to Chen meng''er, the White Wolf''s teeth make them realize that it''s not that they were dazzled before, but that their little girl is so powerful that she makes such a fierce wolf become so gentle. Because Chen meng''er felt very familiar with the White Wolf, she was curious. In addition, the White Wolf looked like a dead face. Even if Chen meng''er drove it, it was not ready to go. Chen meng''er thought about it and left it. As for the rest of the wolves, originally, Chen meng''er wanted the White Wolf to let them go. Later, he thought that the day was getting dark, and the jungle was becoming more and more dangerous. The presence of beasts really couldn''t hurt him. With these wolves, those beasts will not dare to get close. So, Chen Menger thought again and again, or let the wolves follow them, until they get out of the jungle. In this way, Chen Menger and his party''s side, a group of wolves. The vogue group looks at the wolves around them. Although they know they won''t hurt them, their sweat hairs are standing up all the time. It is Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin who are looking at the white wolf who is closely following Chen Menger. Their faces have never looked good. They have never seen such a strong possessive wolf. Now as soon as they get close to Chen Menger, the white wolf will show his teeth to them impolitely. What made them feel even more irritated was that when they turned around, the White Wolf turned to be as docile as Samoye. They didn''t know that the wolf turned over faster than the woman! Chapter 795 Because of the protection of the wolves all the way, Chen meng''er did not encounter any fierce wild animals, let alone the small animals. Although the people in the popular group had never gone down because of the wolves all the way, they had to admit in their heart that they were thanks to the wolves this time when they came to the edge of the forest. Otherwise, they didn''t know what they would encounter in the dark sky. Out of the jungle, everyone''s eyes suddenly open up, not only unconsciously, the moon has already climbed up, the sky, a little bit of stars, watching, people can not help but rise a sense of laziness. If there is no important task to complete, Chen Menger wants to make a tent on the spot, then lie on the grass and enjoy the beautiful night leisurely. Chen meng''er squats down, and the White Wolf automatically leans to Chen meng''er''s side. Then he stretches the wolf''s head to Chen meng''er''s face and gently rubs Chen meng''er''s face. The hair on its face, rubbed Chen meng''er itchy, can''t help laughing. Although Chen meng''er was reluctant to give up, she knew that the white wolf was the leader of the wolves, also known as the wolf king. Moreover, Chen meng''er was reluctant to put it in captivity. So Chen meng''er touched the White Wolf''s hair and said, "I know you can understand me. Thank you and your partner for escorting us out. Now that we are out of the jungle safely, you and your companions should go back. If you are free in the future, I will come to see you. " "Woo Hoo." Chen Menger''s voice falls, this white wolf sends out a burst of wolf roar. I don''t know why, Chen Menger actually felt that he understood the meaning of the cry. Chen meng''er looked at the White Wolf and asked, "you mean you don''t want to go back. You''re going to follow me, aren''t you Chen Menger finished, the White Wolf rubbed Chen Menger''s face again, as if answering Chen Menger''s question. Originally. Chen meng''er is reluctant to let it go. Now she wants to stay. She doesn''t have any reason to disagree: "if you want to follow me, you can let all your companions go back. We have very important things to do later. You can''t stay here long. " Seeing their little girl talking with a wolf there, people in the popular group, including Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, all feel that the picture is so strange. However, what makes them even more strange is that the White Wolf actually seems to understand what their little girl said. This is not, after their little girl''s words, white wolf went to the wolves. After a wolf roar, the wolves began to go to the depths one after another. Some of these wolves were reluctant to part with each other. They had to look back after a few steps. Until their figure, completely disappeared in front of them. People in the popular group can''t help but feel strange in their hearts. The way they look at Chen Menger has changed. In other words, is there anything else in the world that their little lady won''t do? White Wolf watched his companions disappear in front of his eyes, then went back to Chen Menger''s side, rubbed Chen Menger''s leg, as if to seek comfort with Chen Mengerˇ° I know you can''t bear your companions. I''m here to promise you that as long as I have time, I''ll bring you back here and get together with your companions, OK? " Chen Menger let the White Wolf rub her legs like a child, And I don''t know if it''s Zhou Yunjie or Su Jin. They are dazzled. They actually see the white wolf in their house. After the little lady said that, the whole wolf''s eyes are shining. Chapter 796 "Well, we can''t delay any more. We''re going to start. By the way, I''ll give you a name before we leave Chen meng''er really likes the White Wolf, and it''s strange that there is a kind of tacit understanding between her and the white wolf. It can understand what she said, and she can be very prepared to feel its emotionsˇ° May I call you Dudu? " White Wolf listen to, rub Chen Menger rub more diligent. "Well, if you do, I''ll take it as if you accept the name. Dudu, let''s go." One person and one wolf walked in the front of the whole team, followed by Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie. Because of the intervention of Dudu, the wolf with a new name, they had to stagger their little girl. They had never seen such a possessive wolf. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin are not only dissatisfied with Du Du, but also think that it is more difficult for Yu Wenjing to get close to their little girl. And Yu Wenjing, who is told by Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, sneezes several times in his office. After he came back from the Green Gang, the frown did not loosen. First of all, his grandfather Yu Wenhou called and severely reprimanded him. He said what he was doing. He usually looked at him to deal with things. It was very crisp. How could he deal with things like this when he came to such things. He also said that because of him, he has now become a member of the Qinggang. Also, warn him to coax Chen Menger back. By the way, tell him that he and his grandmother only know Chen Menger as their granddaughter-in-law, and they won''t admit other messy girls. His grandfather said, did not wait for him to explain a few words for himself, the phone was snapped by him to hang up. This is not, this meeting Yu Wen Jing only sits in front of the desk, pinches his brow, headache share. "What about the Barlow? Haven''t you come back yet? " Yu Wenjing pinches his eyebrows and asks Alan, who is sitting on the sofa of his desk and has been reducing his sense of existence and striving to be invisible. "I haven''t come back yet, master. Why don''t I go and have a look?" Allen thinks that his master is so terrible now. As long as he leans on his master, he feels that he will be frozen in the next second. He prays in his heart more than once that his future master will forgive him generously. However, they don''t know how sad they will be in the future. "No, just call him. And Wendy, take care of the people. She''ll leave it to your mother. " Yuwenjing doesn''t dare to deal with Wendy easily this time. Moreover, even if he wants to deal with Wendy, he has to wait until he gets in touch with Chen Menger, He doesn''t dare to act rashly now. He doesn''t even dare to think about what would happen if Chen Menger really ignored him, "Yes, master, I will go now." Now, as long as he can stay away from his master and let him do anything, he will. It''s really frightening that his master is like this now. Don''t see, the girls in the company who always look at Yu Wenjing, the master of his family, are taking a detour now? Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Yu Wen Jing said coldly. Barrow came in in a hurryˇ° Master. " "Yes." Hearing Barrow''s voice, Yu Wenjing raises his head and looks at barrowˇ° He said It''s a short word. Chapter 797 "Just found out, the mother, she took Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin, and people from the popular group to y province." When barrow finished, he was free and took a hard breath. "I went to y province. And the fashion group. " Yuwenjing after listening to Barlow''s words, frown more tightly. He knows the popular group, which is cultivated by Chen Menger. He heard Chen Menger say that the training of the popular group is not bad, but lack of practical experience. But he had heard Chen Menger mention that he wanted to take the popular group out for exercise. "What''s the matter?" Yu Wen Jing raises his head, stares at Barrow''s eyes and asks. "His mother''s father, Qu Yaobing of the Qu family, lost contact in Y Province on this mission. Just yesterday, she went to see the one above. As for what she talked with the one above, no one knows. Only after she came back from the one above, she took Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin and the popular group to y Province in Liu''s private plane. " Barlow dutifully told his family what he found one by one. "Do you mean that her father Qu Yaobing lost contact with her when he went to save the mission? When did it happen? Why haven''t we heard from you? " Over the years, Yu Wenjing has spent more time in China, and with his keen vision, he has long seen the future development prospects in China. Therefore, in recent years, he is also developing the strength of the bunoya family in China bit by bit. No, influenced by Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing has also made great efforts in intelligence. His intelligence network can quickly get information about things discovered in China. "Master, it''s related to the internal affairs of other people''s countries. Our intelligence network, like the intelligence network of the Qing Gang, is deliberately ignored in this aspect. Otherwise, even if we are foreign businessmen, the government will not turn a blind eye to us." Alan helped explain. "I came back a little late just now. I specially asked the intelligence network to investigate. This time, Qu Yaobing of the Qu family, with special forces, went to y province for what mission." Baluo looked at Yu Wenjing and said: "what specific task has not been found." "Y province?" Yu Wenjing knocked on the table and muttered in a low voice: "if I remember correctly, it should be the drug lord Liu Yi and arms dealer Zhang Da who are lurking in Y province who want to dispatch special forces." Yuwen Jing analysis. "Master, you should have guessed well. You need to call out the master mother. I think there is no one else except these two people in Y province." Alan agreed. "Barlow, go and find out the drug lord Liu Yi and the arms dealer Zhang Da. Where are they now? If you can, find out where your mother is now. " Yuwenjing suddenly came to the spirit of "yes, master, I''m going." Barrow took his life and went down. "Take the master, and I will." Alan, who always wants to stay away from Yu Wenjing, looks at Yu Wenjing and asks. "You, go down and get ready. Take some people. When balocha arrives, we''ll start." Yu Wenjing said. "OK, I''ll go right now." On hearing this, Alan happily took the order and went down. ** "Miss, are we going the wrong way? It''s a mountain ahead of us." Zhou Yunjie looked at the mountain blocking in front of them and frowned, Not only Zhou Yunjie, but also Su Jin, the people in the fashion group, all feel that they have done something wrong and lost their way this time. It''s getting late now. I lost my way at this time, which makes everyone''s face show worried expression. Chapter 798 Chen meng''er led Bai Lang Du Du to take a look at the mountain in front of him and said, "I''m not going wrong. If I''m going the right way, it''s the back door of the drug lord Liu Yi and the arms dealer Zhang Da''s home from the foot of the mountain over there." What Chen Menger can''t say is that if her mutated brain isn''t windy, they won''t get lost. For Chen Menger''s words, Zhou Yunjie and none of them doubt it. Since all the young ladies in their family have said that, they can let go of their heartˇ° We should be more careful from now on. I don''t know if Liu Yi and Zhang Da, with their cautious character, have arranged for heavy troops to guard the back door. " Chen Menger dare not take it lightly. "Yes," Zhou Yunjie said. They were all thinking 12 points. Even though the people in the popular group have no actual combat experience, they are usually trained by Zhou Yunjie. Therefore, they can still bear such a degree. In addition, Chen Menger''s pills to increase their physical strength do not show much fatigue. Seeing them like this, Chen meng''er felt relieved that at least there would be a hard battle to fight. "Dudu, follow me later." Chen Menger specially told the white wolf. And the white wolf is really smart, it did not like before, give Chen Menger a wolf''s roar, in order to answer, but cleverly nodded. White Wolf''s action, let Zhou Yunjie they can''t help but tut tut surprised, they really haven''t seen so obedient, sensible wolf. Zhou Yunjie and his family couldn''t help but say in their hearts, "it''s the little girl who meets a white wolf and keeps a pet. The white wolf is so powerful." "Dudu is so good." Chen meng''er reaches for the White Wolf''s hair. And white wolf is in to Chen Menger body rub to sell good time, this nose touched Chen Menger has been carrying bag. When Chen meng''er looks at the White Wolf and looks at her bag, she will drool and laughˇ° Dudu, pills are good things, but you can''t eat more. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the White Wolf Du Du would like the nutritional pills she developed so much. What''s more, she only likes the herbal medicine produced by her space and the nutrition pill mixed with the Lingquan of her space. When Chen meng''er thought about it a little later, she understood that she didn''t like the nutritional pill she developed. She estimated that it was the spiritual spring of space and the herbal medicine produced by space. Chen meng''er thought, after going back, take some vegetables and fruits produced in the space and give Dudu a try. See if it''s what she thinks. Dudu is also obedient, although still very reluctant, eyes full of grievances, in the end is no longer nose for Chen Menger bag, asked Chen Menger to eat. "Let''s go." Chen Menger saw that everyone had a rest. Chen meng''er and his party went around to the far right of the mountain, and then walked down a path between the mountain and the jungle. It''s a path. It''s just a small gap between the mountain and the jungle. The branches and leaves of some trees in the jungle stretch out and completely block the road. So, Chen meng''er and his party want to get close to each other while cutting off the branches. Fortunately, the mountain looks very high and wide. Soon, the people in front of the road showed a happy expression. If they didn''t know the bad situation they are in, their mission this time, and the scenery in front of them, they couldn''t help cheering. However, they could not cheer, but their tone of voice also became cheerful: "young lady, we are here. We are at the home of Liu Yi and Zhang Da. You see, there is a wall in front of us." Along the open path of the two fingers down to see, you can see a red wall, inside the wall are rows of neat houses, there are buildings, there are large warehouses. "Tut Tut, Liu Yi and Zhang Da are really good at choosing places. They are built close to the mountains and have three sides of the jungle. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to find their old nest. Even if they find it, it''s even more difficult to capture it." Su Jin looks at Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s old nest and can''t help saying. "Well, there''s only one way into their nest. And on this road, they''re all over the way. As soon as someone shows up, Liu Yi and Zhang Da will know for the first time. When the time comes, they will know whether they are enemies or friends. " Chen meng''er looks at this big base in front of her. She can''t help but think of her previous life. After Liu Yi and Zhang Da were arrested, the world gave her comments. "I''m still young lady. I can find such a way. Otherwise, we don''t know if we can get close to their old nest. " The baby faced tiger couldn''t help saying. This time, Hu Zi''s words, no one to refute, one by one agreed to nod. It''s true. Looking back, if their young lady hadn''t led the way, they would have never known where they had gone, and how could they have found Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s hometown so accurately. Chen meng''er knows that if there is no mutated brain, how can she get here so accurately. "Don''t move here. I''ll check the situation first." Chen Menger is afraid that so many of them will make too much noise, which will disturb Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s people. In this way, it''s not in vain for her to go around such a big circle. "Miss, I''ll go." Zhou Yunjie is not at ease. "No, I''ll go. You''re here. Watch what''s going on. If anything happens, hide it first, and don''t let anyone see it. " Chen meng''er specially ordered it. "Yes, young lady." Chen meng''er takes Bai Lang Du Du to check the situation. Chapter 799 Chen Menger takes Dudu to check the terrain. She looks up, which is comparable to the ancient wall. She steps back a little, then jumps up to the red wall. Chen meng''er dares to jump on the wall of Liu Yi''s and Zhang Da''s old nest in such an aboveboard way, because now, except for the moonlight in the sky, the wall here really has no lighting tools. It may be that Liu Yi and Zhang Da are too confident and believe in their own eyes, They feel that they built their old nest here. For example, the place where Chen Menger is located is the most corner of the old nest. There are mountains and jungles outside. Generally, no one will show up except wild animals. That''s why they take it so lightly. This place doesn''t even have a tool to show. After Chen Menger jumps on the wall, the next second, she feels an object falling gently beside her. She turned her head and saw that it was not the White Wolf doodle. When Chen Menger looks at it, the White Wolf Dudu turns his head and spits out his tongue at Chen Menger, revealing a silly appearance that does not conform to its image. Chen Menger touched Dudu''s head: "follow me closely, don''t let people find out." Dudu came over and rubbed Chen Menger, which was an answer to her question. Chen meng''er sometimes has the illusion that the pet in her pocket is not a white wolf, but a huge dog that looks like a wolf all the time. However, Chen meng''er soon withdrew her idea. Chen Menger and Dudu, one man and one wolf, squat on the wall and look far away. It''s really the same as Chen Menger had guessed before. In the nest of Liu Yi and Zhang Da, the guards are really tight. It''s almost midnight. There are a lot of people on patrol. Just as she squats in such a short time, Chen Menger sees five small teams passing under her eyes. However, I don''t know if the patrol is too strong, or Liu Yi and Zhang Da have not arranged it well. The spirit of the patrol people is not very good. Chen meng''er''s eyes are good, but she sees that most of the patrolmen yawn there, and a small part of them are depressed, as if they were drunk. Chen Menger wants to have a panoramic view of Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s nest. Only in this way can she know which direction to go when she goes in. And her father Qu Yaobing, if they were really imprisoned by Liu Yi and Zhang Da, she could roughly guess where they were imprisoned. However, Liu Yi, Zhang Da''s hometown, is really a big place. Chen meng''er does not dare to act rashly when she sees so many people on patrol. Even if the other party''s spirit is no longer good, she is also afraid that if she moves, it will disturb the other party. At that time, we will have to face it head on. Chen Menger is not afraid to fight face to face with Liu Yi and Zhang Da, but before that, she has to save her father Qu Yaobing and them, so she can''t do it. She has no worries. Chen meng''er squats on the wall and looks at the patrolling people passing by from time to time. Her brow is frowned tightly. She also knows that it''s not a matter for her to squat so still. But for a moment, she couldn''t think of any good way. All of a sudden, Chen Menger has a flash of inspiration. How can she forget that she still has a contrarian thing in her body - mutated brain. Since the mutated brain has such powerful functions as navigation, can she also see the whole terrain of Liu Yi''s and Zhang Da''s nest directly through the mutated brain. Chen meng''er thinks that her mutated brain has started to work. It''s like a computer. As Chen Menger thinks, it shows what Chen Menger needs, Chapter 800 What Chen Menger thought was really good. Soon, the three-dimensional image of Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s nest appeared on the mutated brain. It''s like the nest of Liu Yi and Zhang Da has shrunk and appeared in Chen Menger''s mind. Seeing this, Chen meng''er was delighted. She quickly followed the three-dimensional image of Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s nest in her mutated brain, and walked slowly. Although Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s home is very big, the architectural style and the arrangement and use of houses everywhere are very monotonous. Moreover, because it was built jointly by two people, there is a loophole in it. That''s the allocation and use of the old nest. It can be said that both of them are not the ones who can suffer losses. In order to share the old nest, they are not sparing. In the end, there was no way to solve the problem by drawing lots. But in this way, there is a gap between them. In Chen Menger''s brain, it clearly shows the distribution of territory between Liu Yi and Zhang Da and the scope of their own activities. Chen Menger was also surprised to find that her mutated brain is really magical. What she shows is not just a static three-dimensional image, It can show the trend of people in Liu Yi''s and Zhang Da''s hometown. Of course, they are all black villains. They don''t look good. Otherwise, Chen Menger can easily find her father Qu Yaobing and rescue them, However, that''s the magic. It''s good for Chen meng''er. At least, Chen meng''er can know where there are patrol people at the first time, so that she can quickly avoid the other side and will not fight with the other side. "Dudu, let''s go back. It''s time to act." Chen meng''er said to the clever White Wolf Dudu who squatted beside her. This white wolf is really smart. Just now, when he was in the jungle, how arrogant his cry was. Now, he is clever. He just nods his head and rubs Chen Menger to answer Chen Menger''s question. In Chen Menger''s opinion, if he toots it, he will almost wag his tail. Chen Menger and Dudu, a wolf and a man, jump down the wall with ease. They really come and go, do not take a cloud, did not disturb each other. ** Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin and others are worried. If Chen Menger hadn''t told them in advance, they would be waiting in place. Otherwise, they would have been unable to stay and went to find Chen Menger. When they see the figure of Chen Menger and Bai Lang Dudu, they are so happy that they almost burst into tears. "Little miss." Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin greet him. "Yes. Everybody clean up, clean up, and set out in a moment. This time, we can only succeed, not fail. " Chen Menger said to everyone with a serious face. "Yes." People in the popular group have long been ready to show their skills. Chen Menger, Bai Lang, Du Du, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin followed, while the popular group came last. "There''s no patrol here, so we''ll go in from here." Chen meng''er and her party went to the place where she had just jumped on the wall. Finish saying, Chen Menger takes Du Du, very relaxed jumped on the wallˇ° One by one, take your time. Don''t make too much noise. " "Yes." The people in the popular group, when they answered, deliberately lowered their voice. This wall is not short, but it''s not a big deal for Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin and the people in the fashion group. Although they are not as easy as Chen Menger and Dudu, at least they don''t make much trouble, and they don''t make much noise. After Chen Menger and his party entered the nest of Liu Yi and Zhang Da, Chen Menger began to mutate her brain. She moved forward according to the three-dimensional image of Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s Lao Zhao in her mutated brain. Chen Menger''s goal is a building at the junction of Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s territory. To say, when Liu Yi and Zhang Da were building their old nest, they didn''t think about their future distribution. So, after all the construction was completed, when they divided the sites, they found that there was an extra building. And two people, a person is not willing to step back, two people are for this building insist on. In the end, there was no way, so the building was vacated. As for their two temperaments, Chen meng''er guesses that her father Qu Yaobing and they were arrested and locked up here, and they are also likely to be locked up in that building. Otherwise, they would not like to put them in other places. According to the real-time situation displayed in her mutated brain, Chen meng''er, with a group of people in the popular group, cleverly avoided all patrol people. "Young lady, are you sure people are locked in here?" Looking at the deserted building compared with other houses, Su Jin couldn''t help asking. "If I''m right, it''s here. What''s more, we are just guessing that my father is in the hands of Liu Yi and Zhang Da, and we have no evidence to prepare. Now it''s up to us to explore. Let''s go. Let''s go first. Don''t get caught later. However, I think there should be people inside, so everyone cheer me up. " Chen meng''er tells the people in the popular group that she has already taken out her silver needle. And the pink pistol was in my arms. Chen meng''er is ready for a big fight. Heavy iron door, because it is not used for a long time, when it is opened, it is hard to avoid making some noise. This is not, Chen Menger this just opened the door, startled the people in the buildingˇ° Who is it? " Then, Chen Menger heard the sound of chair legs rubbing on the ground. Chen meng''er knows that they startled the people inside. "There are people inside. Everyone should be on guard." Chen meng''er said and took the lead to walk in from the door. Zhou Yunjie followed them closely, and the last one who came in was the popular group. Before he forgot, he closed the iron door again. "Who are you? How did you break in? " As soon as Chen meng''er came in, he faced each other''s black muzzle. However, the other side is not much better. The people on Chen meng''er''s side also aim their guns at them and lift them up. Chapter 801 All of them are black muzzle. Only Chen meng''er, standing in the middle, with her hands behind her back, didn''t seem to see the muzzles of the guns facing her, However, the White Wolf felt the danger. The soft white hair stood up and his back arched, ready to attack, "Who are you? How did you break in? " The bald man with scar on his face, who took the lead, asked again and again. "You don''t need to know who we are. What you need to know is what we are here for today, "Chen Menger said coldly. The bald man with a scar on his face asked Zhou Yunjie, but he didn''t expect that the one who answered his question was this girl who looked harmless, just like the little girl who came here by mistake. Of course, the little girl next door is not so beautiful. "Purpose? Are you here to save people? " Scar bareheaded did not speak, but followed behind him, a middle-aged man who looked very obscene. Then Chen meng''er asked. Before that, Chen Menger was not particularly sure. Her father, Qu Yaobing, was arrested by drug lord Liu Yi and arms dealer Zhang Da. But now, as soon as this wretched man said this, she was 100% sure that he was arrested by drug lord Liu Yi and arms dealer Zhang Da. What''s more, she guessed that they were all right, and they were imprisoned here. "You fool, who let you talk, get out of here." As soon as the obscene man''s words came out, scar''s bald face changed. He said, and gave the obscene man a kick. The obscene man is not defensive, and is kicked to the ground by the scar man. Since Chen Menger has confirmed that her father Qu Yaobing is here, she won''t talk to them any more. She took advantage of the other party is civil strife, a silver needle, a powder, while sprinkling out. Then there was a riot of war on the opposite side, and I had forgotten to attack for a long time. "Ah, what are these, my eyes." "Something, it hurts." Don''t forget to attack. They are too busy to fight back, The powder Chen Menger spilled out is a mixture of all the powder she developed. You can imagine how miserable it will be for those who touch it. In addition to the scarred bald man, Chen meng''er''s silver needle in their body, the pain is doubled. She Chen Menger has always been the most annoying is someone with a black muzzle pointed at her. Originally, she didn''t want to deal with them like this, but as soon as she came in, she saw so many guns aimed at her. Chen meng''er''s mood was not beautiful in a moment. In addition, Chen meng''er didn''t want to cause too much noise and attract more people. At that time, people are not rescued, and a fierce battle will wait for them first. Therefore, Chen meng''er thought about it and used the simplest and most effective method. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin have been with Chen Menger for a long time, and have seen the strength of Chen Menger''s powder and silver needle. The leader of the Yamaguchi group, Yamaguchi, is so legendary and powerful that he is planted in the hands of their little girl. What''s more, the young lady of her family is just a matter of throwing powder. However, people in the popular group have only heard that the young lady of their family has extraordinary medical skills, and the pills and powders developed by her family are even more effective. However, they have never seen it with their own eyes, and today, they finally have the chance to see it, and they are stunned by such a scene. As soon as they came in and saw such a scene, they thought that this fierce battle was inevitable. They were all thinking about how to reduce the casualties to the lowest level and beat each other down. Before they came up with a reason, their little sister solved everyone by herself. Chapter 802 Chen meng''er turns his head and sees the people in the popular group, stunned, with a look of no return. "What are you doing in a daze? Go and tie people up and take them aside. Yunjie and ajin, follow me and find people." Chen meng''er gives a crisp order. Chen Menger has always been very accurate intuition tells her that tonight, a fierce battle is inevitable, maybe, tonight, we have to have a confrontation with Liu Yi and Zhang Da. Before that, Chen Menger felt that she had better save her father, Qu Yaobing, After rescuing her father Qu Yaobing, they not only cut off Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s threat to her, but maybe her father Qu Yaobing will help them. However, before that, Chen Menger had to find them and rescue them, In addition, there is a more important thing, a suspicion that she has hidden in her heart and has never said. "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin keep up with Chen Menger. And the White Wolf Dudu, this meeting has already put away its hair, follow Chen Menger''s side, cooperate with Chen Menger''s pace, run upstairs. I don''t know what Liu Yi and Zhang Da are building these buildings for, how the downstairs are completely empty structure, but the upstairs are all separated into rooms. This makes it more difficult for Chen Menger to search for people. "Yunjie, you search from there. Ah Jin, you search from there." As soon as Chen meng''er sweeps his eyes, he can divide the work. Chen meng''er and they started searching one by one from three sides. Finally, in the three most corner rooms, the detainees were found. "Dream." His face was painted with colorful clothes, and a large section of Qu Yaobing appeared in his beard, which made him look very embarrassed. However, when he saw Chen Menger, his eyes flashed with excitement. "Dad." All the people here are wearing the same clothes, and their faces are painted with colorful clothes. Chen meng''er really doesn''t recognize her father, Qu Yaobing. Looking at the embarrassed Qu Yaobing, Chen Menger couldn''t help taking a black line on his forehead. In other words, it was the first time that she saw Qu Yaobing in such a mess after she recognized his father. "Why are you here? It''s dangerous here. Who told you to come? Your grandfather? " After seeing his daughter Chen Menger''s first surprise, he was worried and nervous. "I came by plane. You know it''s dangerous. Didn''t you come too? All right, these questions. I''ll answer you later. Dad, I''ll untie you first. Soon people will come, but it will be late. " Chen meng''er said while helping Qu Yao Bing to untie. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, who are in a hurry, also need to help and untie the others. But Chen Menger stopped himˇ° Wait a minute. " "Menger, what''s the matter?" Qu Yaobing, who had been tied up for a day and a night, felt numb. The rope was loose, and he was finally able to move his muscles and bones. "Dad, don''t you wonder why you lost contact with the headquarters and were caught by Liu Yi and Zhang Da? You don''t think Liu Yi and Zhang Da really have such great ability to interfere with your radio signals. " Chen meng''er didn''t answer Qu Yao Bing''s words directly, but asked in reply. Qu Yaobing, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin are not stupid people. On the contrary, they are all very smart. As soon as Chen Menger said this, they knew the meaning of Chen Menger''s words. Qu Yaobing''s face turned black in an instant. He looked at Chen meng''er with a serious face and asked, "meng''er, do you mean that there are spies from each other in our group?" "I don''t know if it''s Liu Yi and Zhang Da. But, if it wasn''t for them, you wouldn''t be caught here. Yunjie and ajin, before you untie them, search me one by one, and find out all the electronic devices on them. " Chen Menger''s intuition tells her that they still have their tools. It can be said that at this time, all of them will be held here. If there are spies, Liu Yi and Zhang Da don''t know who they are. And these spies, and the person behind them, in order not to expose their identity, they will not take the initiative to contact Liu Yi and Zhang Da, so there is no possibility or time to transfer their things. No, as soon as Chen meng''er finished, she saw that someone''s face had changed. These faces all spit out oil paint, which is also Chen Menger''s good eyes. Otherwise, we really can''t see the subtle expression changes on everyone''s facesˇ° He, Yunjie, search him first. " Chen Meng Er Rong pointed to the person nearest to them and said. "He can''t be." Qu Yaobing seemed to trust this man very much, and he also defended him. But Chen meng''er believes in her own eyes. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin only listen to Chen Menger''s orders, so Zhou Yunjie takes Chen Menger''s orders and goes to search the man. The man struggled and yelled, "you can''t search me. You''re breaking the law." "It''s illegal. After he finds something, you go back to the military court and say it." Chen Menger said coldly. After Chen Menger''s words, this man stopped struggling abnormally. There was an expression of ashes on his face. Then, Zhou Yunjie took out a small thing and said, "Little Miss, I found it. It''s this thing." Qu Yaobing is familiar with things like radio jammers, and he can''t be familiar with them any more. He looked at the things in Zhou Yunjie''s hand in disbelief, then his eyes were wide open, staring at the man and yelling: "Lao Zhou, how can it be you? How could you do such a thing? " Qu Yaobing''s eyes were red because he was too excited and couldn''t believe it. The old Zhou, however, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry, Lao Zhou. We brothers have been under fire for many years. How many times, we almost went to Yama to report. I really can''t think of it. You actually, actually. " Qu Yaobing, an iron man, couldn''t speak. Chapter 803 Not only Qu Yaobing, but also the special forces on the scene were red eyed. "Boss, I know I''m sorry, brothers." Lao Zhou has shed tears at this meeting. Chen meng''er doesn''t care about the brotherhood among them: "Dad, sometimes things will happen after we get out of here." after that, Chen meng''er motioned to Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin: "Yunjie, ah Jin, you go on. Everyone has to search their bodies. After searching their bodies, they can untie them and let them go." "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin have a clear division of labor. Because Su Jin is a girl, Zhou Yunjie automatically undertakes the task of searching these special forces, while Su Jin unties Zhou Yunjie after he is sure that he has no problem. This time, no one yelled and struggled there. They were obedient and let Zhou Yunjie search them. It should be said that because of Lao Zhou, the special forces here are very depressed. Soon, Zhou Yunjie searched all the people in the room. Except for Lao Zhou, he found the radio jammer. Everything was normal. "Young lady, it''s all checked here." Zhou Yunjie stood up and said. "Well, there are people in the other two rooms. You should do the same." Chen meng''er orders. "Yes, young lady." Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie took the order and went out. And in this room, the atmosphere is terrible. Lao Zhou was tied up, sitting on the ground with his head down, and did not dare to look at anyone here. And the rest of the people, how can not hide the eyes of disappointment. Qu Yaobing''s soldiers, who have been with him for so many years and have experienced so much life and death together, betrayed himself and their team. He really can''t accept it. However, he also knows the priority of things. Now is not the time for sentimentality. He put away his low mood, mercilessly touched his eyes, raised his head and said to Chen Menger, "Menger, next, what are you going to do?" "Next, what if it''s not me? It''s Liu Yi, the drug lord. What''s Zhang Da going to do? " Chen meng''er said, moving his ears. She had heard the noise coming from downstairsˇ° Dad, you find someone here to watch him. The rest of you, take your weapons and come down with me. Liu Yi and Zhang Da are here. It seems that a scuffle can''t be avoided tonight. " Chen Menger''s premonition is really smart. When Chen Menger said that Liu Yi and Zhang Da had come, Qu Yaobing, a group of special forces, no longer cared about the sadness and depression. They have been locked up by Liu Yi and Zhang Da for such a long time. Although Liu Yi and Zhang Da didn''t make much trouble for them, they were arrested and imprisoned by an arms dealer and a drug lord, which is a shame for those of them who can be called the king of war. Therefore, as soon as they heard the names of the two men, the flames of war were kindled in their bonesˇ° Yes, if they don''t come, I will find them. Not to mention coming to fight with us in an open and aboveboard way, I dare to give Lao Tzu Yin. I''ll see how I deal with them this time. " These special forces are really suffocated. In addition to the two days of being detained, they are also deeply disappointed that they have been betrayed and betrayed by their companions. They count all this on Liu Yi and Zhang Da. "Let''s go." When Chen Menger and his party opened the door and went out, Zhou Yunjie came out of the room on the other side with a special soldier tied with a ropeˇ° There''s another one here, young lady Chapter 804 "Take him to this house and let people watch him. The rest of the people are following. Liu Yi and Zhang Da are coming. " Two spies, which is completely expected by Chen meng''er. Moreover, it is these two spies that make Chen Menger more sure of her previous guess. However, it''s not urgent. After she takes Liu Yi and Zhang Da down, she can solve the problem. Chen Menger doesn''t hesitate to deal with the internal affairs of the country. However, these people have hit Chen Menger''s father with the abacus, so I''m sorry. She''s really in charge of this. ** Zhang Da and Liu Yi didn''t just come here when they heard something. They stopped by today to have a look at the special forces captured by them. Most importantly, they came to meet and discuss how to use these special forces to negotiate with government officials who always want to catch them up. They don''t trust each other at all. They can cooperate until now because of their interests. "Lao Zhang, look at your red face. It''s not bad recently." When Liu Yi and Zhang Da meet at the door, they still smile and say hello. They look like brothers. "It''s not as good as your brother. I heard that he made a big deal recently and made a lot of money. It seems that you are not far away from the position of the richest man. " Zhang Da also patted Liu Yi on the shoulder and said. "Ha ha, whether you can become the richest person depends on the group of prisoners here. I don''t know how useful they can be Liu Yi took out a box of cigars from his pocket, handed one to Zhang Da and said. "I just got the news that the youngest son of the Qu family is the leader among these * * s. I don''t know if the news is well-informed. If it is well-informed, then our demands should not be a problem." Zhang Da took the cigar from Liu Yi, lit the fire and said. "Really, in that case, don''t worry. Lao Zhang, let''s meet them when we go in." With that, Liu Yi motioned to his men to open the door. Liu Yi and Zhang Da exchanged greetings at the door and made a lot of noise. The popular group dealing with bareheaded scar downstairs had heard the news of Liu Yi and Zhang Da for a long timeˇ° Sunspot Although there is no big brother in the popular group, when Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin are not around, they will subconsciously ask the oldest sunspot in the popular group for advice when they encounter major events, "Huzi, you go up and inform the young lady. The rest of them, take out their guns for me and get ready for war." Sunspot has a black face, which will be even darker. "Yes." It''s the first time for the popular group to have a real confrontation with the enemy, the first actual combat. Therefore, they are both excited and nervous. However, in our hearts, we all thought that we should do a good job, but we must not disgrace their young lady or their popular group. Huzi''s speed is the fastest in the whole popular group, so sunspot will send him to inform Chen Menger. However, as soon as he got to the second floor, he met Chen Menger with a group of murderous peopleˇ° Miss, someone''s here "Well, I know. I''m taking people down. Let''s go. " Chen meng''er finished and took the lead. Chen meng''er and his party have just arrived at the first floor. The door of the first floor is just opened. Zhang da''er and Liu Yi come in laughing and talking. But when they saw what was going on inside, they couldn''t laugh any more. Chapter 805 "Who are you? Why are you here? " Zhang Da pointed to Chen meng''er and they said the same opening remarks as the bald scar man before. "How did you get in?" Looking at these strange faces, Liu Yi asked in disbelief. They will show such expressions because they are confident in their defensive work. If someone enters their old nest, they will not get any information. You know, there is only one way to enter their old nest, and there are their people almost every ten meters along the road. That''s why they look so surprised. "You don''t need to know how we got in. All you need to know is that your good days are over." Chen meng''er was curious about Liu Yi, the drug lord, and Zhang Da, the arms dealer. These two people with little education level have the ability to break into such a world on their own. However, now I see, Chen Menger is very disappointed. These two people don''t seem to be able to achieve great things at all. It looks like a nouveau riche. "Who are you?" Seeing Chen Menger who comes out and answers them, Liu Yi and Zhang Da ask in unison. "You don''t have the right to know who she is." Zhou Yunjie answers for Chen Menger. "Zhou Yunjie?" "Green Gang?" Liu Yi and Zhang Da don''t know Chen Menger, but they know Zhou Yunjie. In recent years, if there are any major events of the youth gang, Zhuge Yu and some of their hall leaders come out, and Zhou Yunjie comes out the most. Therefore, almost all the people on this road know Zhou Yunjie. "I didn''t expect that the Green Gang would come forward." Zhang Da didn''t wait for Zhou Yunjie to answer, so he said. "Zhou Yunjie, don''t you Qingbang always keep the river water away from the well water, and the well water away from the river water? How can you manage the affairs of the government this time? " Liu Yi can''t help asking. In other words, Liu Yi and Zhang Da really don''t want to compete with the Green Gang. They know how heavy they are. If they are really fighting hard, it will hurt them. "Ha ha, our Green Gang''s usual work style is like this, but I''m sorry, you really infringed on our Green Gang this time." Chen meng''er replied with a smile. "We didn''t." Liu Yi and Zhang Da have a grievance. "You have detained our young lady''s father in Qingbang. You said that this has nothing to do with our Qinggang." Su Jin, who has no expression, stands up and says. After listening to Su Jin''s words, Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s heart sank. They knew that the people of Qingbang would not talk nonsense. If it''s true, then they are against the Green Gang, and this hard battle can''t be avoided. Liu Yi and Zhang Da look at each other and exchange their eyes. If they are against the Green Gang, they have no chance of winning. But now they are in their own territory, and all the people here can''t compare with their subordinates. In that case, they still have a chance of winning. "In that case. Let''s fight. See if you can get out of here today. " With that, Liu Yi and Zhang Da pull out their guns, and the subordinates behind them also pull out their guns one after another. "The tone is not small, so try it." Chen Menger tugs at the corner of her mouth and shows a faint smile. With her faint smile, it is a scream from Liu Yi. "Ah." Then the gun in Liu Yi''s hand fell. Chapter 806 No one saw when Chen meng''er had an extra gun in his hand, and no one saw how Chen meng''er did it. What they see is the injured hand of Liu Yi who was shot by Chen Menger. At this time, Liu Yi and Zhang Da just face up to this harmless, beautiful little girlˇ° Are you a young lady of the Green Gang Injured Liu Yi, bearing the pain, covering his hand, grinning at Chen Menger, said. Although he said questions, his tone was affirmative. Liu Yi and Zhang Da have a deep heart. They didn''t expect that all the young ladies of the Green Gang have come out this time. As for the young lady of Qingbang, they have never seen her as a real person, but they have heard many legends about her in the corridor. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a legend. Anyway, it''s impossible for a child of her age to do all the things that little miss Qingbang did. "It has nothing to do with you. Today, either you surrender and tell me who is the person who has been giving you advice behind your back, or stop talking nonsense and do it. " With that, Chen Menger''s murderous spirit suddenly overflowed. As soon as Chen Menger''s murderous spirit came out, the White Wolf Dudu gave out a wolf roar, which scared Zhang Da and Liu Yi, who were opposite, back one step. Just now, Bai Lang Du Du has been following Chen meng''er''s side, which makes people ignore him. Even when they see him, they think it''s Chen meng''er''s pet dog, Samoye. However, the White Wolf doodle so, it is to let us all startled, where is the pet dog ah, this clearly has been a wolf, authentic wolf ah. Don''t know who is opposite, suddenly panic of shout a way: "unexpectedly is this white wolf." Then the man raised his gun, aimed at the White Wolf Dudu, and fired. Chen meng''er looks at the bullet shot at the White Wolf Du Du. Her eyes darken. She has no time to think about it. She raises her gun and shoots at the bullet that flies to the White Wolf Du Du. And when the bullet flew in front of Dudu, the bullet shot by Chen Menger just hit the bullet that flew to Dudu. The two bullets collided with each other, making a piercing sound. Then both bullets changed direction and fell to the ground. Dudu, this is a escape. However, the other side''s attack, let Chen Menger is very angry, Chen Menger is very impolite to the man on two shots, the man suddenly fell to the ground, his gun, to fall on the ground. The White Wolf Dudu, who has just experienced life and death, is really angry. After a roar, he arched his back and jumped to the person who shot him. He took a hard bite at the person''s injured hand. All of a sudden, the blood on the man''s hand was like a fountain. But the White Wolf doodle, stained with the man''s blood, a look of disgust came back. Things happen so fast that people can''t react. When everyone reacted, they were shocked by the bloody scene. Chen meng''er doesn''t want to talk with Zhang Da and Liu Yi. It''s already past midnight. If we do ink again, it will be until dawn. Although this place is the home of Zhang Da and Liu Yi, it doesn''t matter much when it''s daybreak. However, Chen Menger still likes to make a quick decision. "Let''s do it. It''s solved. Go back and have a rest. " Chen Menger is tired, but it''s her biological clock that makes her sleepyˇ° Dad, you guys, you do it yourself. Yun Jie, ah Jin, especially the people in the popular group, this time is your experience. Let me have a look at your training achievements in the past year. Don''t let me down. " It seems that Chen Menger is not going to do it by himself. "Yes, young lady." All of the people in the popular group are eager to have a try. After seeing Chen Menger''s skill, Zhang Da and Liu Yi have no fluke in their heart. What they have is a heavy feeling. What they can rely on is that they have more people. What both sides face is a scuffle, a gunfight. Zhang Da and Liu Yi have a lot of people, and the weapons they are holding are all the most advanced. Who makes Zhang Da do this business? He will have no less weapons if he has less. However, no matter how good the guns are, they have to meet people who understand them to make the most of them. But Zhang Da and Liu Yi''s people are all gangsters. On weekdays, they make some money and muddle along. There is no orthodox training. Therefore, it is needless to say that they are good at shooting. In addition to the popular group, they are the elite of the elite of the Qing Gang, but they are from Chen meng''er, a strict teacher. Although at the beginning, the people in the popular group still couldn''t master the rhythm of the melee, sometimes they had to rely on special forces to help Chen Menger. But in the back, this is their battlefield. They''ve got the rhythm of the whole asshole. There is no need for Chen Menger to lend a helping hand. Therefore, Chen Menger is very leisurely with the White Wolf Dudu sitting on one side to watch. "Tut Tut, Dudu, this person really needs to be trained, otherwise it''s not enough to talk on paper all the time. You see how wonderful they are now. " In response to Chen meng''er, Dudu is a bit coquettish. Soon, Zhang Da and Liu Yi could not support themselves. Their people fell down one by one. Finally, they were surrounded by the popular group. Zhang Da and Liu Yi have never been in such a dilemma. They throw their guns on the ground, hold their heads in both hands, and squat on the ground in a posture of surrender. In contrast to the popular group, although there are injuries, but only slight bruises, such an outcome, for the first time in the popular group, is a good start, Chen Menger is very satisfied! Chapter 807 "Meng''er, are these young people from your youth gang? Where did you find it? It''s so powerful. " In the first half of the whole scuffle, their special forces were the main force. Facing Liu Yi, Zhang Da and so many subordinates, they really had some difficulty. But in the second half, the popular group gradually adapted. After entering the good situation, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with these special forces. Qu Yaobing, on the other hand, could not help but be shocked. The young people of the Qing Gang are really not simple. Their skills are not better than those of their special soldiers, or even better than them. No, after the scuffle ended and the drug lord Liu Yi and the arms dealer Zhang Da were arrested, Qu Yaobing couldn''t help running over to ask his daughter to solve his doubts. Qu Yaobing is not the only one who has such an idea. Other special forces are also impressed by the skills of these young people in the popular group. "Of course, it''s our Qingbang, not our Qingbang, or your special forces." Chen Menger can''t help but roll her eyes at her father. Really, I don''t know why, my father, who is known as the king of soldiers, always makes her feel like this when he runs in front of her. In other words, in her previous life, she also met and talked with Qu Yaobing. At that time, she didn''t think he was second. Chen meng''er thought about it carefully and said that she seemed to admire Qu Yaobing at that time. "Hey, hey, I''m looking at them one by one. They''re so good. I love them." If these people had not been brought by his daughter, Qu Yaobing would have been unable to resist running forward to recruit talents and wanted to turn them into their team. "Dad, I''ve cultivated these by myself. I''ll take a break from your mind. Be careful I don''t give you face. It will disturb your army." Chen Menger knows what he''s doing in his heart as soon as she looks at his father''s expression. She quickly puts out his mind. "Girl, your people, where I dare to make up my mind, I just think about it, think about it." Qu Yaobing said so, but the look in the eyes of the popular group, how to see, how to make people feel like a big gray wolf looking at the lamb. No, a lot of people in the fashion group feel that their backs are chilly. These special forces looked at their usual cold with what kind of boss, this will show such an expression, they all feel scared. In other words, they didn''t believe what they heard before that their boss was "controlled by a daughter". Now they have to believe what they saw with their own eyes. However, looking at Chen meng''er''s beautiful face and her marksmanship, they all had an idea: "if my daughter was born so well, I would be a daughter." "If not." Chen meng''er takes a look at Qu Yao Bing. His eyes are full of distrust. Qu Yaobing smiles at Chen Menger, If he hadn''t known that these people belonged to his precious daughter, he would have gone to dig for the foot of the wall. However, if he couldn''t dig for the foot of the wall, I''m glad he wouldn''t have delayed. "Tie Liu Yi and Zhang Da together with the two spies, let people watch, and the rest of them go to control their old nest." Chen meng''er is very domineering small hand a wave, command to. "Yes, young lady." Little miss, her father''s eyes are too terrible. After hearing Chen Menger''s instructions, the people in the fashion group quickly divide their work and leave Qu Yaobing''s sight. They are not sure what they will do if they stay in Qu Yaobing''s sight again. Chapter 808 The popular group takes Zhang Da and Liu Yi away. Zhang Da is left downstairs. Liu Yi''s wounded subordinates, Chen Menger and Qu Yaobing are special forces. Because Chen meng''er didn''t let him die before, Zhang Da and Liu Yi''s men were also injured. They all looked frightening. In fact, they were not in danger. However, they want to move freely, which is impossible. "Menger, what are you going to do next?" Qu Yaobing is the head of the special forces. However, in front of Chen meng''er, he only has a small share of bow. "Nothing to do. My task has been completed. Next, it''s your own business." Chen meng''er spread her hands, saying that the next thing is none of her business. With that, Chen Menger thought of somethingˇ° Oh, there''s another thing I almost forgot. I''ll help your headquarters find out the insiders. " Chen Menger''s words made Qu Yaobing''s face changeˇ° Girl, do you mean that we still have an insider? " "I can''t say that completely." Chen Menger pursed her mouth and said. "What do you mean?" Some of Qu Yao''s soldiers can''t turn around. Not only Qu Yao''s soldiers can''t turn around, but also these special forces. They all look up at Chen meng''er one by one, waiting for Chen meng''er to solve their doubts. "I told Zhang Da and Liu Yi before that there were always people behind them giving them advice. Otherwise, how do you think Zhang Da and Liu Yi can escape your pursuit again and again and develop their career so well. With their IQ, it''s impossible. " Chen meng''er looks like you have been dealing with Zhang Da and Liu Yi for so many times, which you didn''t find. "Cough, although we were ordered to hunt down Zhang Da and Liu Yi, we really met them, even this time, only three times. Moreover, they can easily escape every time. So, we always thought these two were very cunning. " Qu Yaobing felt his nose a little embarrassed and said. It''s really humiliating to be said that by my daughter. However, it''s also true that his skill is inferior to others, and he has nothing to say. "It turns out that you also have a share of the credit for the rumors outside. You all blame the rumors outside. It took me so much effort to break in with people when I knew it." Chen meng''er thinks that before he did this, it was really unnecessaryˇ° Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you again. Now everything in it belongs to me, except Zhang Da, Liu Yi and their subordinates. " Chen meng''er''s words made Qu Yao Bing look at Chen meng''er with wide eyes. "Don''t look at me like that. That''s the one who promised me." With Chen Menger''s words, Zhou Yunjie comes back after they finish the finishing work outside. When Chen meng''er saw Zhou Yunjie, he had no time to talk to Qu Yaobingˇ° Have you dealt with it all? "ˇ° It''s all dealt with, "Zhou Yunjie replied. "Well, that''s good. I think it''s going to light outside. Let''s find a place to have a rest. We''ll talk about later." Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie, then turned to Qu Yaobing and said to them, "Dad, you should have a rest. I think if you want to contact your general headquarters, you have to wait for daybreak." ** This is a worrying, thought it would be earth shaking war, actually so silent happened in this night, and then quickly ended. With this night, the name of the world''s famous drug lord Liu Yi and arms dealer Zhang Da disappeared. As a matter of fact, apart from the ingenious selection of the construction site, Zhang Da and Liu Yi think that there is nothing special inside. However, Chen Menger is very interested in Zhang Da''s pile of undelivered ammunition. With a wave of her generous little hand, she said to the people present: "well, I''m not a stingy person. I''m a part of the audience. Now everyone can go in and choose what you like. Of course, it doesn''t wait to be out of date. " The popular group, because Chen Menger''s words were full of cheers, and everyone cheered, went inside very impolitely to choose their favorite weapons. The special forces hesitated one by one. They were envious of the most advanced weapons in the house. However, in their view, they should hand them over to the state instead of using them privately. The special forces, one by one, looked at Qu Yaobing in embarrassment. They want Qu Yaobing to come out and persuade Chen Menger. Qu Yaobing was caught in the middle. It was a headache. He didn''t know his daughter''s temper. If his words were useful, the sun would come out from the West. At last, Qu Yaobing had to pinch his eyebrows and said to his brothers, "OK, an individual is just like a woman. Since my dream is open, don''t mention it." "But." Some are still hesitating, but it''s clear that some are wavering. "Don''t be, since my maid said, the upper head promised her, the thing here, all belong to her, then really belong to her, you also don''t mention it." The special forces see that their boss has said so. What are they hesitating about? One by one, you look at me and I look at you. After exchanging eyes with each other, they run to pick their favorite weapons. Chen meng''er watched people go in to choose weapons. There are only two of them, father and daughter, and white wolf Dudu. Some words are hard to say when there are many people, but now, she can say themˇ° Dad "Yes? What''s the matter, girl? By the way, dad wants to say thank you for this time. " Qu Yaobing said, and could not help rubbing his daughter''s hair. He wanted to do it for a long time. Before, when he didn''t get his daughter back, every time he saw another father touching his daughter''s head, his eyes turned red. But after I found my daughter, I never had this chance. "Dad, why are you polite to me? If I''m arrested, can you sit still?" Chen meng''er asked. "Of course, it''s impossible. If anyone dares to bind you, I won''t spare him." Qu Yaobing''s excited look was like Chen Menger was really tied up. "That''s it." Chapter 809 Everyone has been tossing about for a day, like Qu Yaobing. They have been tossing about for several days. This will be everyone with their favorite weapons, face with joy and slowly tired. "Dad, take them to rest. It''s in that building. There''s a place to rest." Chen Menger said to Qu Yaobing. "If you have a rest, are you ok?" Qu Yaobing is still worried. This is neither their army nor their home. This is the home of drug lord Liu Yi and arms dealer Zhang Da. Is it really OK to sleep here? What did Qu Yaobing think? How did he feel that he couldn''t let go of it. "It''s OK. My people are watching. You can rest assured. Moreover, it won''t be long before dawn. Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s people are under our control, and they can''t make a name for themselves." Chen Menger really loves her father. Qu Yaobing''s dark circles under his eyes are comparable to those of pandas. "Menger, you''d better have a rest. We''re used to working and staying up for a few days and nights." Qu Yaobing was still reluctant to bear the hardships of his daughter. Probably all fathers who love their daughters have the same heart. They would rather suffer more than let their daughters enjoy more happiness. If it were normal, Chen Menger would not argue with her father. However, Qu Yaobing is not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. The double tired Qu Yaobing is a little out of breath. Chen Menger knows that they need to rest and calm down at this time. "It''s OK. You go to have a rest. You have something to face tomorrow. What''s more, this time I brought out the popular group, I also brought them out for training. How can I let them miss such a good opportunity now? " With that, Chen Menger winked at Qu Yaobing mischievously. How could Qu Yaobing not know the heart of his precious daughter. He looked at Chen meng''er with his eyes full of love and said, "you girl. It''s getting more and more weird. " Qu Yaobing took the rest of the special forces and dragged their extremely tired bodies to rest. Chen Menger gathered some people from the popular group who were so happy that they couldn''t touch the edge with new weapons and began to assign the next tasksˇ° From now on, everyone, divide into four groups, start two groups, two groups on duty in turn, rest "Yes." People in the popular group obey Chen Menger''s orders unconditionally. Chen meng''er, who is in good spirits, climbs up the wall with white wolf Dudu. This time, the wolf is not here to investigate the enemy. They are enjoying the scenery and chatting. Of course, Chen meng''er is the only one who talks. It''s hard to find an object to talk to, and you don''t have to worry about it leaking out, which makes Chen Menger have the impulse to spit it out. "Dudu, do you think we have predestined relationship in previous lives? Otherwise, how can I feel familiar when I see you?" Chen meng''er had a moment, did not touch lying beside her doodle, said. As if he understood Chen Menger''s words, Dudu raised his head, leaned close to Chen Menger, rubbed Chen Menger''s arm, as if in response to Chen Menger''s words, "You agree with me, Dudu. Do you believe in the past and the present? I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to. Because I was born again. " Looking at the distance, Chen meng''er said softly, "this is my secret, a secret I was going to take to the grave. I don''t know how to tell others, and I don''t dare to tell them. I''m afraid I''ll be treated as a monster. " Chen meng''er''s face, rare show tangled with at a lossˇ° Dudu, you know what? I''ve been in a bad mood recently. But I''m afraid to show it. I don''t want you to worry. " Chapter 810 In fact, the sun family, the Hilton family, and Wendy, all these things make Chen Menger''s mood hard to be happy. However, in order not to let Liu worry about them, she put the bad mood in her heart. "From the time I met Yu Wenjing after my rebirth, I recognized him from the bottom of my heart and that he would be my partner for the rest of my life. I think his mind is the same as mine. I also think that he and I are the same kind of people. They all recognize that person. Apart from him, there is no room for other people. However, I seem to have made a mistake. He seems to be different from me. Dudu, every time I think about it, his heart, in addition to me, there are other women, my heart is very painful. Dudu, do you think I''m sick? Dudu, what should I do? " Chen Menger knows that Dudu is a wolf and won''t answer any of her questions. However, she can''t help but tell Dudu what she says from the bottom of her heart and ask Dudu some questions from the bottom of her heart. Although Dudu can''t answer Chen Menger''s question, it can comfort Chen Menger. "Woo woo." Dudu gives out a cry, then opens its wolf eyes and looks at Chen Menger with worried eyes. Chen meng''er saw Dudu''s worried expression in the wolf''s eyes. She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Dudu''s head. She said, "Dudu, don''t worry about me. I''m just unhappy. I''m complaining with you. I''m in a good mood after I finish talking with you." ** Qu Yaobing and his family got up early the next day because of their biological clock. It was impossible for them to have a good sleep. Of course, Chen meng''er knows that, so she doesn''t ask for it, While Qu Yaobing is resting, Chen Menger takes Zhou Yunjie and them to search Liu Yi''s and Zhang Da''s nests and imprison their people, Chen meng''er''s search yielded a lot. Not to mention Zhang Da''s collection of guns and ammunition, which is their two treasures of gold, silver and jewelry, Chen meng''er, who doesn''t like these things, was all blinked. Of course, Chen meng''er is different from those girls who love beauty. When other women see these gold and silver jewelry, they think of how beautiful they are. When Chen meng''er sees these gold and silver jewelry, she thinks that some of them are of great collection value, while others are of great value. These things, in Chen Menger''s eyes, are directly linked with money. Chen meng''er is very impolite to ask the people in the fashion group to help pack all the gold and silver jewelry. Of course, Chen meng''er is not mean. Everyone in the fashion group is assigned the same. Although it''s just one thing, the price is not small. This one thing, but let an ordinary person struggle for at least a few decades! As for some poisons, Chen Menger didn''t like them at all. She was very generous. When she saw Qu Yaobing, she said to him, "Dad, you can take all these poisons and take them back to the office." Qu Yaobing, together with his comrades in arms, listened to Chen meng''er''s words and looked at Chen meng''er as if I was very generous. They were going to have black lines on their foreheads. In other words, the main reason why those people in the general headquarters are so active this time and want to kill Liu Yi and Zhang Da is because they know that Zhang Da has recently received a large order and has a lot of ammunition on hand. These weapons are more attractive than Liu Yi and Zhang Da. But now, what the general headquarters wants is collected by Chen meng''er impolitely. Now, she still uses the drugs that we don''t like at all and asks them to give them to the general headquarters. They can all foresee how the old guys in the general headquarters gnash their teeth when they see this pile of things and hear the whole story. However, it''s better to have something than nothing. Qu Yaobing nodded his head. In fact, they really think too much about Qu Yaobing. This time, the old guys in the general headquarters have no time to think about these weapons any more. Their internal affairs are busy enough for them. No, Chen Menger has just assigned Qu Yaobing and asked them to take back the things they handed over. The general headquarters will have contact with them, but not with Qu Yaobing, but with Chen Menger. Yesterday, when Chen Menger set out, he asked all the members of the popular group to close their contact with the general headquarters, including her. And she just opened the contact tool with the general headquarters. Not long after she opened it, she couldn''t wait to get in touch. As soon as Chen meng''er got through, he heard an angry voice from the opposite side: "Hello, Hello, call Qingbang, call Qinggang." "Yes, please." Chen meng''er shrugged at Qu Yao Bing and said. "Well. How did the communication equipment stay in no signal before? " "I turned it off." Chen Menger is indifferent to the answer. Chen meng''er''s reply made the opposite person speechless for a long time. Of course, from his rapid breathing, he was completely speechlessˇ° The mission has been completed and the people have been rescued. " Chen Menger didn''t wait for the other side to scold him, so he said first. With that, without waiting for the other party to speak, he turned off the communication equipment again. Looking at Chen Menger''s bold approach, those special forces are a little silly. They didn''t want it. Their eldest daughter, looking at Jiao Didi, is so powerful. These special forces can''t help but say in their heart: "no wonder the boss is so precious to his daughter." Chen meng''er doesn''t know what these special forces think, and these special forces don''t have time to think about anything else, because their communication equipment also rings! Chapter 811 Qu Yaobing and them were rescued successfully. When the news of the arrest of Liu Yi, the drug lord, and Zhang Da, the arms dealer, reached the general headquarters, several families were happy and several worried. As for which companies are worried, it is not known. Anyway, after hearing the news from his secretary, the top one didn''t smile at all. He sat in the office with a deep face. He did not expect that the new leader of the Green Gang was more powerful and worried him than Liu Lao. He thought that in his lifetime, he could see the day when the Green Gang was defeated. But now, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s hard to see the defeat of the Green Gang! The top one, looking down at the report on the recent development of the youth gang just delivered this morning on his desk, and looking at the comments on the new leader of the youth gang and the newly cultivated team, the fashion group, he can kill flies with his frown. He thought about it and sighed. Finally, he picked up the phone and got through. In a slightly hoarse voice, the person at the top said to the other end of the phone, "for the plan of the Green Gang, let''s slow down first." Chen meng''er''s performance this time, as well as Chen meng''er''s newly cultivated popularity group, gave him a new understanding of the Green Gang and Chen meng''er, the new leader of the Green Gang, It was this new understanding that let him know that the Green Gang is not a soft persimmon that he can make. If he really confronts the Green Gang, he will lose both sides. The top one couldn''t help whispering to himself: "it seems that I have to re-examine the Qinggang and readjust my attitude towards it." Chen meng''er doesn''t know how many innocent disasters she has spared the Green Gang. ** Chen Menger doesn''t know, and she doesn''t have time to know. She looks at Yu Wenjing, who is coming with a lot of dust, and her heart is very complicated. "What are you doing here?" Chen meng''er presses her complicated heart because she sees Yu Wen Jing. She looks at Yu Wen Jing with her face as usual and asks. "I heard that my uncle lost contact, and I must be worried about you, so I came with someone." Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger who doesn''t welcome him at all. He is more bitter than bitter gourd. What made him feel even more bitter was that he came in a hurry, only to find that he was still a step lateˇ° However, I seem to be a little late. I don''t seem to have time to help. " Yu Wen Jing said bitterly. "I''ll take your mind. Thank you for coming so far. I think you''re all tired. You should find a place to have a rest first." Chen Menger still can''t clean up her mood completely, she can''t face Yu Wenjing calmly. So, she subconsciously chose to escape. With that, Chen meng''er didn''t look at Yu Wen Jing, and turned around to leave. How can yuwenjing let Chen Menger leave like this? He leaves all the affairs in his hand to come here, not only to save Chen Menger''s heart, but also to ask Chen Menger for an opportunity to explain to her, and how can yuwenjing watch Chen Menger leave. Seeing that Chen Menger is about to leave, Yu Wenjing doesn''t care about anything. He takes a few steps forward and reaches for Chen Menger''s arm. "Wu Wu ~" is in Yu Wen Jing''s hand, when pulling Chen meng''er''s arm, he follows Chen meng''er and looks at Yu Wen Jing''s White Wolf Du Du with a watchful look. Finally, he can''t help it. Send out a roar to remind Yu Wenjing to let go of his master, Chapter 812 The owner of his house belongs to it, not everyone can touch it. From seeing Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing, who can''t tolerate anyone but Chen Menger, didn''t notice the White Wolf around Chen Menger. And barrow, Allen and them, because white wolf Dudu has a cute appearance from the beginning, follow Chen Menger. They all think that this is Chen Menger''s pet dog. This is not, they were still muttering in their heart before, their mother, where did they get the pet dog, it looks like a wolf. However, they didn''t think the white wolf was a real wolf at all. This meeting, hear toot toot to send out a cry, they just startle to feel, this where is a dog to bark, clearly is a wolf to bark. Barrow and Ellen will have a close look. They want to slap themselves in the face. They are really dazzled. It''s a white wolf. It''s not like a pet dog. The sound of Dudu also successfully draws back the attention of Yu Wenjing. See yuwenjing turn to look at it, white wolf Dudu to yuwenjing exposed its sharp teeth, showing a fierce appearance. It is the most unpleasant to see this man, even dare to pull his master''s hand. But, white wolf Du Du of this ferocious facial expression, have no use to Yu Wen Jing at all. Yu Wen Jing took a look at the White Wolf Du Du, and then took back his hungry eyes on the White Wolf Du Du. "Menger, let me explain that." Yuwenjing is not afraid of the White Wolf Dudu, can let him have fear, in addition to Chen Menger, no one else. "Your explanation is unnecessary, and I don''t want to hear it." As long as Chen meng''er thinks of Wendy, she will be in a good mood. White Wolf Dudu feels Chen Menger''s rejection of Yu Wenjing, and he is even more unscrupulous. He shouts at the sky directly, and then bows his back to fight with Yu Wenjing. However, in the end, it was not the turn of Bailang Dudu to do something. Qu Yaobing, who came to talk to Chen Menger about something, couldn''t calm down when he saw a man holding his daughter''s hand from a distance. He trotted all the way. When he saw that Dengtu langzi, who was holding his baby daughter, was Yu Wenjing, He thought about the sneak attacks on his parents and daughter. Most of the reasons were because of Yu Wenjing, who was holding his baby daughter in front of him. All of a sudden, his fire came out: "what are you doing here? And what are you doing with my daughter? Not yet. " Qu Yaobing said, very impolite direct hand, Yu Wen Jing pull Chen meng''er arm hand to open. Then, with a protective posture, Chen Menger was pulled behind him: "you go, we don''t welcome you here. In the future, you also give me away from my dream. Uncle Liu and my father have already spoken. You are not allowed to appear in front of our dream in the future. " The White Wolf Dudu knew Qu Yaobing. When he saw his master''s father, he pulled the hand of the eye blocker away from his master''s arm. Then he was satisfied with his offensive posture. Otherwise, he would jump directly at Yu Wenjing and press Yu Wenjing under his body. Of course, this is just the idea of Bai Lang Dudu himself. As for his skill, whether he can push Yu Wenjing down is unknown. Yuwenjing originally planned to be very good, he wanted to take advantage of Chen Menger out of the task, he gave some strength, help her. In this way, Chen Menger will not ignore him for the sake of his help. At the same time, when Chen Menger comes out and there are no elders around her, he can explain to Chen Menger carefully and let her take her breath away, then he will be relieved. Yuwenjing heart door clear, he knows, he can with Chen Menger together, this decisive role or Chen Menger himself. As for Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, they are completely centered on Chen meng''er. If Chen meng''er nods, even if they are angry, they will only trip him behind his back and teach him a lesson. But these, Yu Wen Jing is not afraid. Because Mr. Qu, Mr. Liu has never felt comfortable since he knew that he was going to rob Chen meng''er from them, and he didn''t have a good face for him. Behind his back, he did not stop. He''s used to it. Moreover, he felt that it was totally worthwhile to be made difficult by these two old men to marry Chen Menger home. It can also be said that Yu Wenjing sometimes cleans up all kinds of mess created by Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, and he is very happy to clean up. This is not, barrow and Ellen are not less behind Yu Wenjing, shaking their heads, helplessly said: "our master, this bone, it is really a bit masochistic tendency." "Uncle, I admit it was my fault that I didn''t manage my subordinates well last time. I also admit that I am too conceited and indecisive. If I had dealt with Wendy when I knew that she was interested in me, then nothing would have happened, and I would not have let Menger, grandfather Qu and grandmother Qu fall into such danger. " Yuwenjing sighs in his heart. How can he forget that Chen Menger is here to save Qu Yaobing. Qu Yaobing''s love for Chen meng''er''s daughter is no less than that of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. "Well, that''s a good thing to say. You think I''ll believe you? I''m a man with you at the same time. In your heart, I can understand and understand. But I don''t trust to give my daughter to a man like you. Besides, my daughter is still young, and I want her to stay with me for a few more years. So, you''d better rest your mind as soon as possible. " Qu Yaobing''s heart has always been tight with Yu Wenjing, who robbed his daughterˇ° Also, some words, no matter how nice you say, are useless. Young man, it depends on actual action. " Then Qu Yaobing took his daughter Chen Menger by the hand and went inside. White Wolf doodle followed. White Wolf Dudu left, also to Yu Wenjing issued a warning like roar. Chen Menger left with her father Qu Yaobing, but this time, she didn''t look back. She admits that she likes Yu Wenjing in her heart. No, she loves Yu Wenjing. However, she has not been carried away by emotion, her reason is still there. She knows that men''s mistakes can be tolerated, and they have to be nipped in the bud from the beginning! Chapter 813 Yuwenjing thinks that Chen Menger is still angry with him because of what happened before. He thought that Chen Menger was giving him a little temper. He thought that as long as he coaxed Chen Menger well, Chen Menger would forgive him. All this, he thought, is to let Yu Wen Jing in the future to pursue his wife''s road, become very difficult. In fact, Chen Menger now ignores Yu Wenjing and doesn''t listen to her explanation. It''s not because she''s still angry, Chen Menger''s mood has long been calm. However, it is precisely because of this that Chen Menger retreats. She began to think, she and yuwenjing really suitable? Do they really fit together to get married and have children? The more Chen meng''er thinks about it, the more scared she is. In her previous life, the unhappy marriage of her parents left a shadow on Chen Menger. Moreover, the shadow has been there all the time. It was not touched before. In addition, Chen meng''er has been deliberately pressing it at the bottom of her heart, so it has not appeared. This time, Wendy''s affair just tore away the shadow that Chen meng''er had forced at the bottom of her heart. Let Chen Menger to her and Yu Wenjing''s future, start to fear. Chen Menger begins to have no confidence in Yu Wenjing''s feelings for her. She is not sure that Yu Wenjing has such deep feelings for her that she can give up the whole deep forest for her sake. And she herself has no confidence in herself. She doesn''t think that her charm is so great that Yu Wenjing can turn a blind eye to other women and only has her in her eyes. No matter how powerful and capable Chen Menger is, she is just a little woman who wants to love but dare not. However, Chen Menger is more difficult to coax than other girls, especially now that she has got into the ox horn. No matter how much Yu Wenjing says and does now, it''s useless. Now, only when Chen Menger wants to understand himself, can he get out of the corner. Yu Wen Jing doesn''t know this. Chen meng''er''s attitude towards him makes him feel bad. However, he has never been a person who gives up easily. Moreover, for Chen Menger, he just wants to give up and can''t give up. So, his face is very ugly, but, still with his men, thick skinned, stay in Liu Yi, Zhang Da''s home. And Yu Wen Jing himself in the heart to cheer up with himself, "it doesn''t matter, here, although Menger doesn''t talk to me, but at least, I can see her." If you go back, he can''t see Chen Menger''s shadow. However, the arrival of Yu Wenjing made Qu Yaobing, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin very uncomfortable. The three of them are very close to Yu Wenjing. Especially, after Yu Wenjing appeared and the smile on Chen Menger''s face disappeared, how did they see Yu Wenjing. Zhou Yunjie is directly to find Yu Wenjingˇ° You''d better go back. My little lady doesn''t want to see you for the moment. You are not welcome by all of us. " Zhou Yunjie said with a tough attitude. After hearing Zhou Yunjie''s words, Yu Wenjing''s face turned black. He has known for a long time that Zhou Yunjie''s feelings for Chen Menger are unusual. He also knows that Mr. Liu once wanted Zhou Yunjie to be with Chen Menger, and then let Zhou Yunjie join the Qinggang. Therefore, Yu Wenjing has always been on guard against Zhou Yunjie. However, no matter how much he tries to guard against Zhou Yunjie, it''s useless. Zhou Yunjie is Chen Menger''s bodyguard. He can be said to be Chen Menger''s right-hand man. What''s more, Chen Menger doesn''t know what Zhou Yunjie thinks of her. He can''t be silly to run over and directly tell Chen Menger that Zhou Yunjie is interested in her and let her stay away from Zhou Yunjie in the future. Chapter 814 If he did, he would be helping Zhou Yunjie instead of himself. "It''s not enough. You still open this mouth. Your little lady hasn''t driven me away. What qualifications do you have to drive me away?" Yu Wen Jing''s expressionless iceberg face, with anger in his eyes. He, Zhou Yunjie, what''s his attitude? Does Zhou Yunjie think that if Chen Menger is angry with Yu Wenjing, he will be able to succeed? Hum, don''t even think about it. Chen meng''er can only belong to him. She won''t belong to any man except him, Yu Wenjing looked at Zhou Yunjie''s eyes, with a little murderous. Zhou Yunjie is also experienced in all kinds of battles. As soon as yuwenjing''s murderous spirit comes out, he feels it. In the past, he was tolerant to yuwenjing in the face of his little lady. But now, he feels that he doesn''t need to be tolerant to yuwenjing any more. Zhou Yunjie is also very impolite to Yu Wenjing released murderous gas. Su Jin is aware of Zhou Yunjie''s Thoughts on their young lady. She is also optimistic about Zhou Yunjie. After all, Zhou Yunjie grew up with them, and they all know his character. They know that it is impossible for Zhou Yunjie to betray their young lady, And yuwenjing, his background, is completely enough to stand with their little miss, but Su Jin, they have a bad impression of those childe brothers, they are not sure, yuwenjing can always, wholeheartedly treat their little miss, so, Su Jin, these young people, many of their hearts are inclined to Zhou Yunjie. Su Jin looks at the tension between Zhou Yunjie and Yu Wenjing. She''s afraid that if they can''t make it right, they will really fight here. At that time, it will be bad for their young lady to be angryˇ° Yunjie, little miss, there are still some things to deal with. You can go there quickly. " Su Jin breaks the atmosphere between Zhou Yunjie and Yu Wenjing. Zhou Yunjie knows that Su Jin is reminding him not to be impulsive. He took a deep look at Yu Wenjing with warning eyes and said: "before, I always thought that you would be the best choice for little miss, so I always chose to hide my feelings in the bottom of my heart. I thought, as long as I see little miss happy, happy. But now I find that you can''t give her happiness at all. You can only give her endless troubles. So, Yu Wenjing, from today on, I will not choose to give in. " With that, Zhou Yunjie left without looking back. Yu Wenjing, whose face is uncertain, is left behind. Yu Wen Jing put down his hands on both sides of his body and tightly grasped them into fists. He forbeared and didn''t attack Zhou Yunjie. Su Jin looked at Yu Wenjing''s face. She hesitated for a moment and said to Yu Wenjing, "Yu Wenjing, if you are not sure to give our little girl happiness, if you are not sure that there is no other woman beside you except her, please stay away from her in the future. You don''t think my little lady seems to be omnipotent. In fact, she''s still very vulnerable. She can''t stand your tossing. " Su Jin also no matter how ugly Yu Wen Jing''s face is now, she is out of the question this time, to say what she wants to sayˇ° We all hope our little lady can be happy and happy. If you make our young lady sad again, all the members of the Green Gang will not let you go. " Looking at the situation is not right, specially from yuwenjing they a distance of barrow, Allen, although they are away from a distance, but should hear, should not hear, they heard. Looking at the ugly face of their master, they could not help sighing in their hearts. By the way, they prayed for themselves, praying that their master would not spread his anger on them. Chen Menger doesn''t know about Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin and Yu Wenjing. She is in Liu Yi''s office to discuss with her father Qu Yaobing. "Menger, we are told to go back tomorrow." Qu Yaobing was helpless. This time, the attitude of the leader was strange. It seems that after receiving the news that they were rescued, drug lord Liu Yi and arms dealer Zhang Da were arrested, they didn''t show how happy they were. On the contrary, the tone of his speech revealed that he did not understand the emotions in it. For a moment, Qu Yaobing did not expect it. "Let''s go back. I''ve dealt with almost everything here." What Chen Menger said is the search of Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s nest. Anyway, valuable, Chen Menger looked at her useful, she has been very impolite in the bag. How could Qu Yaobing not understand his daughter''s words? At the thought of his daughter''s bandit like actions with her men, he would have black lines on his forehead. His good brothers all sneaked up to him and asked him if his nature was the same. Otherwise, how could his daughter love money so muchˇ° But, Dad, when you go back tomorrow, when you go to the headquarters to recover your life, just take the drug lord Liu Yi and the arms dealer Zhang Da with you. As for those two, I''ll take them away. " Speaking of the two traitors, Lao Zhou and the other special forces captured, Qu Yaobing''s face is very complicated. These brothers are very uncomfortable these days. They didn''t expect that their brothers, who lived and died together with them, would one day become the traitors and the culprits who made them arrested by the enemy. "Menger, what are you going to do with them?" Qu Yaobing was really unable to send them to plead guilty in person. In these two days, although Qu Yaobing and his family wanted to know why Lao Zhou and his family betrayed them. He didn''t know whether it was for money or for power. "I''m just handing them over to the right person. Let him handle this." Chen meng''er shrugged, a look that I was not ready to do. Qu Yaobing looked at Chen Menger and wanted to say something. At last, he just sighed: "Hey, girl, you can do it. Dad won''t interfere." The betrayal of Lao Zhou and his family hit Qu Yaobing hard. Chen meng''er looked at Qu Yaobing as if he were ten years old. Chen meng''er looks at Qu Yao Bing like this, but she can''t do anything about it. Her comforting words now seem so pale and powerless. Chapter 815 Since the establishment of the popular group, the training base of the popular group has given Chen Menger a headache. She looked at a lot of places, but couldn''t find a place that met her requirements. This is not, in Chen Menger has been about to give up, decided to relax a little bit, ready to pick a pleasant first make do. The surprise came to her. She didn''t expect that Liu Yi, the drug lord and Zhang Da, the arms dealer''s hometown, could meet her requirements for the popular training base. Although the buildings inside made Chen meng''er a little dissatisfied. But in general, Chen meng''er is still very pleased. Therefore, Chen meng''er was very impolite and took this place into his pocket. Before returning to the capital, Chen meng''er began to command the people of the popular group to carry out the final rectification of this place. Qu Yaobing looked at his busy daughter and couldn''t help saying, "girl, are you really OK? This place, anyway, belongs to the state. " "Dad, you''re wrong. It''s not from the state. Liu Yi and Zhang Da have bought it here for a long time. Now, the land use certificate is in my hand. It''s mine. It has nothing to do with the state. What''s more, the one above calculated me so much that I asked him for some interest. I don''t think he would be so mean. " Chen Menger is very naturally said. As far away as the capital, the one who was dealing with the documents sneezed loudly. However, his secretary and health care doctor were scared, and they were busy checking his body. If someone else had said these words, Qu Yaobing would have stood up and reprimanded him. However, it was his precious daughter who said this. Qu Yaobing could only open his mouth and could not say anything. That''s all. His daughter can do whatever she wants. Anyway, the day collapsed, and her two grandfathers supported it. I don''t know when Qu Yaobing''s thought was no longer so rigid. ** Chen Menger wants to leave. Yuwenjing must follow Chen Menger. Originally, he came for Chen Menger. However, it''s obvious that he took this time out of his busy schedule and came here in a dusty way, as if it was useless. Chen meng''er still ignored him. Even if he asked Chen meng''er, Chen meng''er also dealt with him, which made him feel very depressed. No, the air pressure around his body is very low these days. Barrow and Allen always make a detour every time they can. They try not to offend their owners. Ellen said to barrow several times, "why don''t we go to the master''s mother and help him talk about his love?" Barrow gave Alan a white look: "do you think that the mother does not like to see the master, but also can see us two?" It''s not that barrow didn''t want to help his master to talk about love. However, when he thought about it, he estimated that if they went, it would not only have no effect, but the effect would be worse. "What do you say? It''s not that you haven''t seen the master''s recent temper. I dare not gather around him now. " Alan scratched his head irritably and said. "Salad. This is a matter of master''s feelings. What can we do. We''d better tighten our skin recently to avoid being found wrong by the master and take us to relieve the fire. " Barrow couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that Wendy was so brave and would do such a thing. Just as barrow and Allen were talking, their subordinates came in a hurryˇ° Keke, Keke, the mistress, the mistress, they''re off. " The man ran out of breath and couldn''t speak completely. Chapter 816 When barrow and Allen listen to the visitor, they don''t care about him. They turn to inform their Master Yu Wenjing. The two of them just knock on the door, they don''t want to go in very much, but if they don''t go in, the consequences will be more serious, and their fate will be even worseˇ° Master, master, they''re going. Look at us? " Alan was pushed out by barrow, he said with a stiff head. Yu Wenjing, who was busy with his business, looked up at barrow and Allen with cold eyes. They felt that they were frozen and could not move. Barrow and Allen felt that it took a long time for them to hear their master. Yu Wenjing said, "Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you go to pack? Do you two want to stay here? " Yu Wen Jing''s words, scared barrow and Allen two people, quickly turned to pack things. On the other hand, Chen Menger takes Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin, and Qu Yaobing, a group of special forces to the airport. Of course, drug lord Liu Yi and arms dealer Zhang Da are indispensable. Qu Yaobing, they still have to take the two of them to hand over. But the popular group didn''t go back with Chen Menger this time. They were left here. This will be Chen Menger''s popular training base in the future. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, after going back with Chen Menger, will come back to deal with the follow-up affairs of the popular group. "Girl, are you sure you don''t shout yuwenjing?" Every time Qu Yaobing sees that Yu Wenjing doesn''t have a good face, however, his heart is still very soft. Seeing that Yu Wenjing is repeatedly frustrated in front of his baby daughter, he shows pity for Yu Wenjing. "No, he''ll know." Chen Menger doesn''t believe it. Yu Wenjing doesn''t know her every move. If he really doesn''t know, it can only show that Chen meng''er really has no status in his heart. As soon as Chen meng''er''s voice fell, Yu Wenjing came out with his people in a hurry, "here, no one came out, so, Dad, you worry too much. You, because relax, or you''ll get old too fast. " Chen meng''er had a heart to tease Qu Yao Bingˇ° Speaking of this, Dad, you really should take care of it. You don''t see how well mom has taken care of it recently. She''s several years younger all of a sudden. If you stand with her now, tut tut. " Chen meng''er says so intentionally. However, although Chen meng''er deliberately said this to tease Qu Yaobing, her mother Murong Ying has changed a lot recently. Murong Ying used to be beautiful, otherwise Chen meng''er would not have such an excellent appearance. However, she has always been soft and weak. She looks like Lin Daiyu all day long, which makes her look like a small family. Her appearance has been greatly reduced. Since then, when she went out with Liu Juan to start a business together, her temperament has changed dramatically. Now, with confidence, she is obviously a strong woman, Qu Yaobing also thought of his wife''s changes in this period of time. He felt his face and asked Chen meng''er: "girl, what you said is true?" "Of course." Chen meng''er looks at Qu Yao Bing''s uneasy appearance and smiles in his heart. Not only Chen Menger, but also Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, they rarely see Qu Yaobing''s appearance. They all dare not smile openly. They can laugh a long time ago. It''s also good that Qu Yaobing''s comrades in arms are not here. If they were here, they would not know what kind of expression they would have when they saw their captain. ** Chen meng''er and they went back to Liu''s private plane. Originally, Qu Yaobing wanted to go to the military airport and return by military plane. However, you can''t just say a few words if you want to call a military plane. The procedure is a little troublesome. It''s going to take time. And Chen Menger, since they have a ready-made plane, why do they waste this time? It''s better to just rub the plane back. Qu Yaobing, they rubbed the plane very smoothly. After Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing arrive at the airport, they also want to go back by Chen Menger''s plane. In this way, he has time to get along with Chen Menger. Maybe, during this time, he can find an opportunity to talk with Chen Menger and explain to her. Yu Wenjing still thinks. Chen meng''er is angry about it and ignores him. He also thinks that as long as the matter is explained clearly, Chen meng''er''s anger will disappear. He didn''t know that things were far more serious than he thought. When he arrived at the airport, Yu Wenjing looked at the two planes listening on the apron, and his face pulled down. Well, he doesn''t have to talk. His private plane is next to Liu''s. He will run to Chen Menger and tell her that he wants to go back with her in the same plane. How will Chen Menger answer him? The answer, don''t even think about it, is definitely impossible. Yu Wenjing looks at his private plane. He turns his head and gives barrow and Allen a cool look. Yu Wen Jing this eye, see barrow and Allen two people, back chills. However, they were also aggrieved. In other words, they didn''t expect that the apron of the private plane in Y province was so small, and they didn''t expect that their master''s private plane was just parked with Mr. Liu''s private plane. And, in other words, it''s not up to them to decide where the plane will stop. However, the grievance belongs to the grievance. They dare not say what they have in mind in front of their Master Yu Wenjing. They both want to live a few more years. ** Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er were told that they had arrived at the capital airport and were about to land. After landing, Chen Menger and Qu Yaobing will be separated. Qu Yaobing looked at the tied old Zhou and another special forces soldier. His complexion was complicated. He looked at them several times and wanted to say something. At last, he turned into a sigh. Before leaving, Chen Menger still couldn''t help comforting her father Qu Yaobing: "Dad, everyone has to pay their due price for their own choices." Chapter 817 "Well, well, you''re right. It''s their own choice. Even if they have any difficulties, they choose their own way. They are all adults, and they should take responsibility for the consequences of their own choice. " Qu Yaobing waved his hand to Chen Menger. He was fascinated by some things and thought wrong. Lao Zhou and his two brothers lived and died together. Before, they were brothers who could share weal and woe. They could give their own back to each other''s brothers when they were on a mission. However, when Lao Zhou made a choice to betray them, he had put aside the brotherhood between them. Since he can give up, what is he still clinging to? Connivance, old Zhou they choose to go this way, there are some reasons. However, these reasons are actually excuses. If he really treated them as brothers, he would not choose to betray them rather than reveal his difficulties to them. Chen Menger''s words and Qu Yaobing''s words made Qu Yaobing''s brothers ponder deeply. Originally, considering their brotherhood over the years, they really couldn''t watch Lao Zhou and the two of them being sent to the military court. However, after listening to the words of Chen Menger and Qu Yaobing, even though they were still confused, they gave up their previous plans. Yes, everyone has to bear all the consequences for his choice. Good or bad, because it''s your choice. "Girl, they''ll be handed over to you. We have to go back to recover our lives." Although Qu Yaobing figured it out, he was not ready to face Lao Zhou and them. He finally chose to escape. "OK, I''ll take care of it." However, Chen meng''er can also understand that after all, she is a brother who has been together for so many years and has gone through life and death together. In the face of such betrayal, if it were her, she would not accept it all at once. Qu Yaobing, with Liu Yi, the drug lord, and Zhang Da, the arms dealer, went back in a hurry. Chen Menger is with Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin. He escorted the two of them to go to the top one. Although she took this matter, she was not prepared to deal with it herself. She doesn''t want to, in the end, get all coquettish. "Let''s go and get things done. Let''s go back and have a good rest." Chen meng''er says to Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin who follow her. With that, she thought of another thing: "Oh, by the way, my white wolf, has it arrived yet?" When Chen Menger comes back, how can he forget Bai Lang Dudu. She wanted to come back with it. However, the airline has many rules. This pet can''t be taken on the plane. Especially this is not always an ordinary pet, but a wolf, a real wolf. So, no way, Chen Menger can only let Zhou Yunjie think of a way, the White Wolf Dudu to air back. Before, when he wanted to send the White Wolf Dudu to the air transportation, he thought that Chen Menger didn''t want it. He held Chen Menger''s thigh and couldn''t take it away. In the end, after Chen meng''er explained to him, he loosened his paw and followed Zhou Yunjie step by step. The appearance of the White Wolf Dudu made all the people in the scene feel sweating. In other words, is this really a white wolf or the king of wolves? How do they look at it, how do they think it''s like Samoye, a pet dog in the family? However, people just think about it in their hearts. They don''t really think that this white wolf doodle is a pet dog kept by other people''s family. They see with their own eyes that Liu Yi and Zhang Da''s men are bitten by white wolf doodle. They are sure that if Chen Menger didn''t stop them at that time, they would have been killed by the White Wolf Dudu. Chapter 818 And this white wolf Dudu is obedient in front of Chen meng''er, just like the pet dog at home. As long as Chen meng''er is away, or they want to get close to Chen meng''er, he will show his wolf claws impolitely. "It should be here. I came with our plane. I told the staff on the plane to send Dudu back to Qingbang. What do you mean, young lady Zhou Yunjie thought that after a while they got off the plane and went directly to the top office with a wolf. It was really inconvenient. Presumably, they have to be stopped outside. The guard at the gate won''t let them in, so he told the staff on the plane to send Bai Lang Dudu back to Qingbang. "You''ve done a good job. In that case, let''s go." Chen meng''er just remembered. She asked casually. She also knew that she would take the White Wolf Dudu to find the one at the top. It was estimated that at that time, the guards at the door would have to point their guns at them one by one. Chen meng''er went to find the one at the top. Without calling him in advance, they just killed him. Therefore, when the one who is buried in the top of the file that seems to never be finished hears his secretary come to tell him that Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Green Gang, came to him, he was stunned and didn''t react. After a short time, he said, "Xiaoqiu, are you right? You said the young lady of Qingbang came to see me? Didn''t she go to y province? " "Chief, I''m not mistaken. It''s Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Green Gang. It looks like she just came back from y province. " Xiao Qiu stopped for a moment, swallowed his saliva, and then continued: "that Chen meng''er said that she had something to come to you. You see? " Xiao Qiu asked the top man for his opinion. "What can I do for you?" The one at the top frowned. He couldn''t remember why Chen meng''er was looking for him. "Yes, I saw that besides her two personal guards Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, there were also two people who seemed to be in the special forces. This meeting is bound by all kinds of things. " When Xiao Qiu saw the appearance of Chen meng''er and a group of them, he was scared. In other words, those who come here to find the top one are always careful and respectful. How ever did Chen meng''er and his colleagues show up like this. However, Xiaoqiu is arrogant in front of others. He always looks up when he walks. Only in front of Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er, he doesn''t dare to be a little presumptuous. In Xiao Qiu''s opinion, both Liu Lao and Chen meng''er are bandits. They didn''t pay any attention to the one above. In fact, in the final analysis, Xiao Qiu is also a master who eats soft and fears hard. "Oh? Is it? Then you let them in. " Said the man above, picking his eyebrows. Chen Menger takes Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin, and Lao Zhou into the top man''s office. It''s not the first time that Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin have come with Chen Menger. Therefore, their faces are as usual. It''s the first time that Lao Zhou and Su Jin have seen the top leader of their country so close. While they are excited, their fear increases sharply. Neither of them dare to look up to the one at the top of the mountain. "You girl, which one did you come from today?" After realizing Chen Menger''s real strength from above, he changed his plan. Now is not the time to tear his face with the Green Gang. It will do him no good but harm. Therefore, the leader decided to woo Chen Menger. No, the tone of speaking with Chen Menger has changed. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin both couldn''t help looking up at him. They couldn''t help but let him change too fast. They didn''t come with their little girl before, and they didn''t talk to her in such a tone. It really makes them a little bit unaccustomed. Chen Menger has a good receptive ability. It should be said that as soon as she hears the tone of the leader speaking to her, she knows that he probably has changed his plan and will not target them again in a period of time. "In other words, I don''t want to come here either, but there are some things I think you should know about, chief. You don''t always wonder why the operation of the special forces is so bad. I was captured by the enemy without launching an attack. No, I''ve brought you the answer. " Chen meng''er pointed to Lao Zhou and said to the top one. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, the one at the top guessed something in his heart. His face turned uglyˇ° Girl, do you mean that the special forces have a bad start this time? Is it not that the other side is too strong, or is there a traitor here "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded. "It''s unreasonable that such a thing should happen to our troops. This matter must be handled properly and seriously. " The top one, with a serious face, said. There are traitors in the army. How influential is this? The top one has to pay attention to it. "It must be taken seriously. However, chief, as far as I know, they are just being used. The real behind the scenes are still hidden in the depths. " After Chen Menger knew that Qu Yaobing had a secret agent in their special forces, he asked the Qing Gang''s intelligence network to check the affairs in the army. In the past, the Qing Gang''s intelligence network was ordered by Chen Menger not to touch the intelligence related to the country. But now that some people are bullying their own family, Chen meng''er has nothing to worry about. It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it. This check is really beyond Chen Menger''s expectation. She didn''t expect that there were so many big moths hidden in it. When Chen Menger saw the information from the investigation, she didn''t dare to think that if these big moths were to continue to plague her country, she really didn''t know what it would be like. Chapter 819 "Oh? Is that right? " Chen meng''er''s words make the upper one''s face even heavier. To be more serious, it''s related to the prosperity of the Guo family. "Chief, do you think I''m the one to joke about such a big event?" If it is not for some things, her Chen Menger''s identity is not very good, come forward to solve in person. It''s not to say anything, it''s just that Chen Menger doesn''t want to end up in a messˇ° By the way, chief, I''d like to remind you that these people are of high status and have some connections with you. " The one at the top is so smart. As soon as Chen meng''er heard this, he knew what she meant. With a little brain movement, a list of potential suspects has emerged in his mind. His face was even worse. "I know about it. I''ll take care of it." The person at the top is not in the mood to argue with Chen Menger. He is anxious now. He wants to make sure who is involved in this incident and how many people are involved in it. "The chief can handle it himself, that''s the best thing." With that, Chen meng''er stands up and is ready to leave. However, when Chen meng''er came to the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at the old Zhou and his wife, who were all tied up. Then she looked up at the person at the top: "chief, I''ll put the ugly words in the front. If you handle this matter well, I promise I won''t interfere. However, if you cover up some people for some reasons, I''m sorry. Don''t say I don''t give you face at that time, but I will do it myself and solve it. As a person, you should know that you never offend me and I never offend. But if you offend me, I will give it back to you ten times and a hundred times. Moreover, relatives have always been the last thing I can touch. This time, they hit me. I didn''t kill them directly because of your face. " Chen Menger''s words are very straightforward. This is not, Chen Menger''s words, let the head of the ugly face, is even more ugly. After he took a deep breath, he said to Chen meng''er, "don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of this." "That''s best. That''s hard work." Chen meng''er said with a smile. As soon as Chen Menger and his wife walked out of the top office, the sound of porcelain falling to the ground came from behind. Chen meng''er thinks that this is the first time that he can''t control his emotions in front of outsiders. You know, his image in front of outsiders has always been loving, always smiling, like a Maitreya, as if he had no temper. In other words, this is the first time that Chen Menger has seen, oh, no, the one who heard the most is so angry. Chen meng''er has been in a bad mood since he thought that he could let the top one show his true face in front of outsiders, and he has suddenly improved a lot. She said to Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, who were following her: "let''s go. Maybe we can go back just in time for dinner." ** When Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er returned to the Green Gang, the Green Gang called it a bustle. When Chen Menger gets off at the door, he hears the familiar roar of the wolf. Moreover, the roar is higher than the other. If it wasn''t for the big place of the Qinggang and the fact that it was the site of the Liu family in addition to the Qinggang in this street, the wolf''s cry would not have frightened the people who had already picked up the phone and called the police. Chapter 820 "It seems that Dudu didn''t see you. He was angry." Su Jin seldom smiles and jokes. "No, I haven''t seen a wolf like Dudu." When Zhou Yunjie said this, how to listen, how to have some gnashing feelings. To say, Zhou Yunjie has suffered a lot in the hands of Bai Lang Dudu. Moreover, in the past few days when he got along with Bai Lang Dudu, Zhou Yunjie deeply felt that the white wolf was still a big sex wolf. He never showed his ferocity to these men, but when he faced Su Jin, he was much more reserved. Although he didn''t have the gentleness to stay with his little sister, at least he didn''t show his teeth to you. And there are very few women in the Green Gang. There are men everywhere. Zhou Yunjie doesn''t have to think about the appearance of the White Wolf Dudu, Chen meng''er smiles and doesn''t speak. However, her walk is much faster than before. As soon as Chen Menger entered the yard, he heard the fat man''s loud voiceˇ° Hey, little miss, where did you get the wolf? It looks very fat and strong. The meat must be fat. Little miss is good. I know that my uncle is going to make up for it recently, but he has brought me a wolf back. " Then the fat man talks about the more fierce roar of the White Wolf Dudu. Chen meng''er doesn''t need to look at it. He knows that the White Wolf Dudu understands the fat man''s words, so he will attack the fat man even more. No, the smile on Chen Menger''s face just deepened, and there came the voice of fat man''s surprise. "Oh, I can''t see that the wolf could understand what I said. It''s a pity to kill him and eat him." Following the fat man''s voice was a burst of laughter and another angry roar from the white wolf. "Come on, fat man, don''t be full of food every day. Menger has already said that it''s time for you to lose weight. Look at your stomach." Although Mr. Liu scolded the fat man, the tone of his speech, how to listen to it, and how to smile inside: "also, this is the pet found by Menger. If you eat it, Menger won''t settle with you. However, I''ve seen it for a while. You are not the opponent of the white wolf. Tut Tut, I don''t know where meng''er found the white wolf. If I haven''t seen it, the white wolf is the wolf king. " "Grandfather, you have a good eye. You can see that. Dudu, I''m not coming yet. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. White Wolf Du Du a hear Chen Meng son''s voice, where still attend to go up to attack fat man. As soon as he heard Chen Menger''s voice, he put away his fierce expression, put on a pathetic look, ran to Chen Menger''s side, wolf claws holding Chen Menger''s legs, and began to act coquettishly, making a "Wuwu" sound, as if he was suing Chen Menger. Looking at the White Wolf''s reaction, Mr. Liu said with a smile, "this thing is really, ouch, what kind of people and what kind of pets it is." "Grandfather." Chen meng''er pouts her lips and acts coquettishly with Mr. Liu. "Well, well, my grandfather won''t say it, OK, just come back. It''s late. Dinner should be ready. Let''s go. Let''s have a full stomach first. We''ll talk about the rest later. " Old Liu has no way to take Chen Menger, especially when she is coquettish. She just wants the moon in the sky. It is estimated that old Liu has to find a way to help her pick it back. As soon as Chen meng''er and his family were halfway through their meal, the old man Qu arrived in a dusty way. Master Qu reports to the Qinggang almost every day, so the people of the Qinggang have no response to the arrival of master Qu. No, Mr. Qu came in dusty. As he walked, he cried out in a loud voice: "Oh, it''s better to come early than to come coincidentally. Just in time, I haven''t had breakfast yet. Hurry up, meng''er, and add a pair of chopsticks to my grandfather. " With that, Mr. Qu impolitely sat down on the seat Zhuge Yu had given him. And Chen meng''er didn''t have to go to fetch the chopsticks for Mr. qu. the people below, who were very polite, had already gone to fetch the chopsticks. "Well, you''re very impolite. We Qingbang are our own family." Mr. Liu is not forgiving, but he doesn''t open his mouth to drive people. "It''s not my own home. It''s my granddaughter''s home. What''s wrong with my grandfather coming to my granddaughter''s home?" After knowing that Chen Menger had successfully rescued his son, Qu Yaobing, and that he had killed Liu Yi, the drug lord, and Zhang Da, the arms dealer, all at once, Mr. Qu swept away his previous worries. No, he can''t wait. All the dishes and chopsticks are ready for dinner. He asked the driver to send him to Qingbang. After Chen Menger went to y Province, Mr. Qu couldn''t eat well and sleep well these two days. This is not, not to mention losing a circle. The black eye circles under the eyes are almost as heavy as pandas. A meal, accompanied by old Liu and old Qu two bickering sound, Chen Menger eat is very sweet. After dinner, everyone is in the main hall, drinking the tea made by Chen Menger himself, with a leisurely and comfortable face. Of course, white wolf Dudu can''t drink tea, but Chen meng''er is very considerate to prepare space for him mixed with space water of milk. This is not, white wolf doodle is drinking is not happy. After drinking the tea, Mr. Qu said: "girl, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, your father would not know if he could come back this time." "Grandfather, how many times have I told you that he is my father, and I should go. It''s very kind of you to say thank you. " Chen meng''er said helplesslyˇ° Moreover, this trip, for me, is full of harvest. " "That''s to say, when I look at people who are very clear, how can I be confused? If I look at me, I will never thank Menger for such a trifle." Mr. Liu did not miss every chance to fight with Mr. Qu at all. "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t have the same opinion with you." How could Mr. Qu not see Mr. Liu''s careful thinking? He said so deliberately. "You." "Well, well, two grandfathers, don''t quarrel." Chen meng''er now also sees these two old men meet to quarrel endlessly, her this head starts to acheˇ° I have business to tell you. You have to fight. I''ll talk to you after I get down to business. " Chapter 821 Every time Mr. Qu quarrels with Mr. Liu, Chen Menger''s advice is useful. If it''s someone else''s choice, the two old men will aim their guns at the person who quarrels with him. Zhuge Yu has tried and won many times. Up to now, every time these two old men quarrel, Zhuge Yu will either go to find Chen Menger to put out the fire, Or they just don''t talk. Let these two old men quarrel. Anyway, they can see clearly. The more they quarrel, the better their relationship. Anyway, even if these two people really fight for a certain problem or something, they are almost ready to fight. But after a while, they began to talk and laugh. Where can I see the appearance of their rivals just now, When Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu heard that Chen meng''er had something important to tell them, they had no idea to argue about those things without nutrition. They turned their heads and looked at Chen meng''er, and then said with one voice, "what''s the matter?" Two people finish saying, mutually stare at each other one eye. Chen meng''er looks at the appearance of these two old men''s children and wants to laugh. However, think of business, she still put the words to hold back, "there are no outsiders here, then I said directly here." Zhuge Yu and Chen meng''er trust each other completely. "Yes. You said After looking around for four weeks, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu said in one voice again. After that, they said to each other: "why do you always talk like me?" This time, Chen meng''er looked at the two old men''s funny appearance and couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, Chen meng''er put away the smile on her face and put on an appearance that she wanted to say something serious: "what I want to say has little to do with our youth gang, but it has something to do with the country." Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu are both patriots. When they hear what Chen meng''er said, they are linked with national affairs. They are even more serious. "My father and these two special forces were captured by drug lord Liu Yi and arms dealer Zhang Da. It''s not that the other party is too strong. My father and these special forces don''t have any fighting power. It''s because there are two spies in their special forces." Chen meng''er said, paying attention to the faces of the two old men. Chen meng''er knows that her father, Qu Yaobing, didn''t tell him about it when he saw that Mr. Qu was ugly, but he was totally surprised. "Why didn''t Yao Bing mention a word to me?" Mr. Qu frowned and said. "I don''t know, Yao Bing. I''m afraid you''re worried. And it''s no use telling you. " Mr. Liu said after glancing at Mr. Qu. "How do you know that it''s useless to tell me that Lao Tzu is an old revolutionary, who has carried a gun, gone to the Warring States period, and fought the enemy." When Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu bickered, the topic immediately deviated. Chen meng''er looks at these two old men who have a look at the old urchin. She has some doubts. She comes to tell them that these are true, right? "Two grandfathers, if you want to express any opinions, will you wait until I have finished?" Chen meng''er looks like I''ll leave now if you do this again. Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu immediately changed into a good boyˇ° You said "However, as far as I know, the traitor I caught this time is just bought. The black hand hiding behind is still in the dark. Of course, it is not difficult for me to find out who this person is. But I don''t want to touch it. The top one, not just the top one, is in the government. Many people don''t like our Qinggang. They are waiting to clean up our Qinggang. I think if I intervene again this time, I don''t know what else they will come up with. However, I also told the leader that if he can''t catch the man behind the scenes, I don''t mind doing it myself. The purpose of the backstage man has nothing to do with me, but what he did violated my bottom line. I''m sorry, I won''t be polite. " In fact, Chen Menger is telling master Qu his position. As for Mr. Liu, although he is patriotic, he is not an old revolutionary after all and will not have such deep obsession. Chapter 822 "Girl, I understand what you say. Don''t worry. You don''t have to come forward. My grandfather will handle it well. Hum, when I''m a bully of the Qu family, I have to pay a price for calculating the Qu family. " It was only when Mr. Qu was facing his granddaughter, Chen meng''er, that he showed a kind expression. Outside, master Qu has the title of "King Qu". Master Qu is also famous for his violent temper. Moreover, in recent years, the Qu family has been involved in the circle of the capital. Many people dare not offend the Qu family. "That is to say, you can leave such a small matter alone and let your grandfather worry about it by himself." Mr. Liu said, looking at Mr. Qu and saying. Mr. Qu didn''t carry on with Mr. Liu this time. He is also distressed for his precious granddaughter who was hard to find. If you want to tell me who Mr. Qu felt most sorry for in his life, it was his precious granddaughter. In those days, it was their carelessness that left her out. Although she has grown up and is excellent now. Better than all his grandchildren, and make him proud. However, he also asked people to check his granddaughter''s life outside these years. Although, she is now mixed with the wind and water, the family conditions of her foster parents are also very good. However, in the first few years, life was very hard, although not hungry to his granddaughter, but with the family''s children''s life, is very different. From the time he recognized his granddaughter, he did not rely on the Qu family to get any benefit. On the contrary, the Qu family needed her help in many places. "Well, I know. In addition, I would like to tell you that I have owned the drug lord Liu Yi and the arms dealer Zhang Da''s hometown. It happens that my popular group has been short of a training base, and Zhang Da''s arms are also in my pocket. " Chen Menger seems to be talking about the weather today. "Yes. If you help with the work, you should charge some interest. " After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Mr. Liu thinks that Chen Menger is a matter of course. But Qu Laozi, after digesting Chen Menger''s words for a long time, said weakly: "girl, is this really good?" "What''s wrong with that? It''s an old idea. Menger is not a party member, nor is she a member of your organization. She helps to do things, and that''s what she deserves. Really, you still want Menger to help you do useless work. " Mr. Liu was very impolite and gave Mr. Qu a white eye. This time Mr. Qu touched his nose and didn''t speak any more. ** On the way back, Yu Wenjing''s face was calm. It can be said that Yu Wenjing left in vain this time. He didn''t say a word to Chen Menger alone. Also let him see clearly, Chen Menger''s attitude this time. Chen Menger now to him, where there is before that gentle. Moreover, he can clearly feel that Chen meng''er''s eyes have changed. They are different from before, which makes him more anxious. "Master, Wendy says she wants to see you. She says she wants to talk to you." Ellen, who was pushed out by Barlow, said as he carefully watched the face of his master, Yu Wenjing. He is also depressed, every time he is not the opponent of Barlow, every time he meets their master yuwenjing in a bad mood, he is pushed out. Yu Wenjing raised his head, said nothing, just looked at Allen coldly. Chapter 823 Alan was sweating in the back. He looked at Yu Wen Jing with a dry smile and said, "what, master, I''m just responsible for delivering messages. I don''t know anything else. Really, I don''t know anything." Alan has a heart to cry. It seems that he didn''t do anything badˇ° What, master? I have something else to do. I''ll do it first. If you keep busy, I won''t disturb you. " Ellen said, also don''t wait for Yu Wen Jing to open mouth, hurriedly turned around and went out of the door of Yu Wen Jing''s study. Ellen walked out of the door of yuwenjing''s study and breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. When barrow saw Alan coming out, he leaned over and asked, "how''s it going? Master, what does he say? " Alan gave barrow a hard look and said, "what do you think? Barrow, don''t look for me in the future. Even if you look for me, I won''t be fooled by you any more. Master, when he doesn''t mention Wendy, he looks cold, not to mention Wendy, you don''t see it. When I go in and mention Wendy''s name, master''s eyes look at me. " As he said that, Alan could not help shiveringˇ° In the future, I dare not touch Wendy again. If you want to help her, don''t pull on me. " With that, Alan shook his head and left. He didn''t spend as much time with Wendy as barrow did with Wendy, and the little friendship that existed had already disappeared with Wendy''s unrealistic ideas and practices. He is now facing his master''s iceberg face every day, and Allen doesn''t know how many words he secretly scolds Wendy. However, after a few steps, Allen turned around and asked barrow, "Hey, barrow, do you think we should help the master. Let the master and the master make up. If the mother has been ignoring the master, we will have a hard time in the future. " Barrow also gave Alan a white eye: "you want to go, you go, I don''t go, the master can''t coax well, the master mother, how can we coax well?" Alan was not distracted by Barrow''s words, but he was thinking about it. He deeply realized that only when his mother forgave his master, they would have a better life in the future, No, Barrow''s not going. He''s going himself. ** "Young lady, there''s a foreigner named Allen outside who wants to see you." Today, the guard of the Green Gang has only been here for a short time. I''m not familiar with Yu Wenjing who didn''t come in this period of time, and I don''t know Alan and barrow at all. This is not, Allen said to see Chen Menger, he had to run to report Chen Menger. When Chen Menger hears that Ellen is looking for her, she picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what Yu Wenjing wants to do. Her grandfather Liu intercepts him when he calls. When he comes, he can''t even enter the gate of Qingbang. Now is this the route of saving the nation? However, Chen Menger has to say that Yu Wenjing''s method is really effective. She was curious. What did Yu Wenjing send Alan here for? Therefore, Chen Menger, who has been hiding from Yu Wenjing, is relaxed this time. "You let him in." It''s also Allen''s good luck today. Neither Mr. Liu nor Mr. Qu are in Qingbang. Today''s weather is fine. They have made an appointment with some old men in the courtyard to go fishing. In the words of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, they go fishing to help their precious granddaughter. They think Chen Menger is too thin. Chapter 824 If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu who were not in the Qinggang today, if they were in the Qinggang, Alan would be driven away by these two old men as soon as he arrived at the gate of the Qinggang. "Mother." As soon as Allen saw Chen Menger, he showed a flattering smile. "Don''t yell, Ellen. I''m not your mother." As soon as Chen Menger came up, he denied it. "Ha ha, apart from you, who else is qualified to be the master mother of our bunoya family? My master has recognized you as the master mother." Alan made up his mind to help his master speak well. Before Alan came, he thought that his master was very powerful, but he didn''t have any talent for coaxing women. He estimated that his master had never said anything sweet to his mother, "Yes? I didn''t see it. However, I think there are many people who want to be the master mother of your bunoya family, so I won''t join in the fun. " Chen meng''er said coolly. When Ellen heard Chen meng''er say this, he was immediately worried. Should Chen meng''er not be the master mother of their bunoya family? How can this work? If she goes on strike, how can they live after that. Ellen''s time. It''s enough to always face the cold face of their master. Ellen didn''t dare to think how he would live his life if he faced his master every day. "Mother, no matter how many women outside want to be the mother of our bunoya family, my master will only recognize you. All the bunoya family members will only recognize you. We will not recognize anyone but you. What''s more, my master''s heart to you is really a mirror of the sun and the moon. On weekdays, no other woman can enter his eyes except you. " What Allen said was how sincere he was. He almost swore to God. "Come on, don''t say good things to me for your master." as soon as Allen said this, Chen meng''er understood that Allen''s coming was not sent by Yu Wenjing, but by himself. Thinking of this, Chen Menger''s mind suddenly faded downˇ° I''m tired today, too. That''s all for our talk today. When you go back, you should also advise your master to be more open-minded. Don''t always give you a cold face for a trifle. It''s more useful to persuade him than to persuade me to come Chen meng''er put on a good look. Allen is invited out of the gate of the Green Gang by Chen meng''er. He doesn''t know why Chen meng''er''s face changes so quicklyˇ° It''s not good just now. How can the mother change her face when she says to change her face? " Alan scratched his head with an expression of confusion. After Chen Menger asks Allen out of the Green Gang, she still calls Yu Wenjing. When Yu Wenjing heard barrow tell him that Chen Menger called him, he quickly dropped his pen and strode to answer Chen Menger''s call. "Dream." Yuwenjing pick up the phone, is very gentle to the phone that end of Chen Menger said. Yu Wen Jing''s face, a rare smile. "Yu Wenjing, I''m calling today to tell you that in the future, please don''t come to me and do things together. We''ll know what''s going on between us." Chen Menger can no matter how gentle Yu Wenjing''s tone, how doting, her mood is not beautiful now. Yuwenjing thought that Chen Menger was angry and ready to listen to his explanation, but as soon as he heard Chen Menger''s voice, he knew that he was completely misunderstood. He folded his smile and frownedˇ° I know about it. I''ll take care of it. However, meng''er, you still have to listen to my explanation of the things between me and you. You can''t ignore my explanation and just ignore me. " "Well, I''ll listen to your explanation. But it''s going to take a while. " Chen Menger also wants to be almost, the problem between her and Yu Wenjing still has to be solved. She still has a face-to-face talk with Yu Wenjingˇ° I''ll get back to you after this time. " Then Chen Menger hung up the phone. Yu Wenjing listens to the sound of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Barrow doesn''t know what Chen Menger said to his master on the phone, but when he looks at his master''s face, he is sure that it is not a good word, otherwise, his master''s face will not be difficult to see such a situation. After a pause, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t speak, but Yu Wenjing spokeˇ° Barrow, where''s Alan? " Barrow doesn''t know what happened to Allen when his master suddenly asked him about his whereabouts, but barrow realized that Allen had been strange beforeˇ° I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone since the morning. " Yu Wenjing originally guessed that Chen Menger was talking about Allen, but now when barrow says that he has not seen Allen, he is more sure that Allen has made his own decision and has gone to find Chen Mengerˇ° You go to Alan, find him, and let him come to me. " Chapter 825 Alan didn''t know that he was going to have a disaster. He would drive slowly, with a puzzled face. He hasn''t been able to react up to now. What''s the reason for Chen Menger''s sudden change of faceˇ° Ah, it''s true that women turn their faces faster than books. What''s more, there are strong women like the mother. " As soon as Alan got out of the car, barrow came out with a worried face. As soon as I saw Allen, I asked, "where have you been? No one knows where you are." "Oh, I have something to do. I went out for a while." He went to help the master to say good things to his mother, but he didn''t get good, so Allen didn''t have the face to tell barrowˇ° What are you looking for in such a hurry? It can''t be that you haven''t seen me for a while. Do you miss me? I can tell you Barlow, my gender orientation is normal, and I like hot women. " Barrow is not in the mood to joke with Alan. He remembers the dark face of their master just nowˇ° Come on, who has the spare time to joke with you? The master is looking for you. The master''s face is very ugly. You''ll go in later and be careful yourself. " Barrow couldn''t help reminding. "Has the master looked good these two days?" Alan didn''t take Barlow''s words to heart. "Master, his face became more ugly after he received the call from his mother. What''s more, when the master comes to you, he hangs up the phone call from his mother. " Although Barlow doesn''t know what Chen Menger has said to Yu Wenjing, or why their master will find Alan after answering his mother''s phone. However, his intuition told him that there was something to do with Allen. But for a moment he couldn''t catch it. And Alan listened to Barrow''s words, the heart "thump" for a while, secretly cry bad. How dare he go to see his master now? Isn''t it a suicideˇ° Barrow, I remember, I''ve got some unfinished business. I''ll go first. If the master asks, you say you didn''t see me. " With that, Alan turned to open the door. "Alan, where are you going? I don''t know. You can''t listen to my words. How dare you go to your mother and find her. You want me to break up with your mother earlier, don''t you Allen felt a chill behind him, and then he remembered the voice that he was now afraid of. "Master, how dare I? I didn''t think that I had something to deal with. I wanted to deal with it." Allen turned around and gave Yu Wenjing a more ugly smile than a smile. "Oh, well, since you like to do things so much, it''s just that I still have a lot of things to deal with. You can take over now. When you''ve dealt with all these things, you''ll come back to me." Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing a sharp turn, left. It''s just Alan''s screams. He doesn''t want it. It''s not done by people, OK? Barrow doesn''t feel for Alan at all. He just does it himself. He says that they can''t and can''t manage the affairs between the master and the son. Look, isn''t the result coming out now? Chen meng''er doesn''t know that she made a phone call to make Ellen punished so miserably by Yu Wenjing. If she knew, she would not make this call. ** In the afternoon, Chen meng''er seldom has the leisure, accompanies Liu Lao in the courtyard to bask in the sun, is drinking the afternoon tea. Of course, the snacks for this afternoon tea are all made by Cheng Menger. They are always curious about Chen Menger''s slender hands. They have never seen a hand more beautiful than Chen Menger''s. Chen Menger''s hands are not only good-looking, but also skillful. Everything that comes from Chen meng''er''s hands is not ordinary. Chapter 826 Not to mention the powder, the pill. Even the clothes made are exquisite. Chen meng''er''s cakes are even more delicious, which makes Liu''s appetite worse than before. He has to eat several more pieces, let alone fat people. Every time, as soon as the fat man hears that his little lady is cooking today, he will not be able to shout about the big things that day. He must be waiting at the kitchen door. Waiting for Chen Menger to bring out delicious cakes. He knows very well that if he doesn''t wait at the kitchen door, he will only get one or two pieces for a taste. I don''t know. Chen Menger cooks snacks in person today. Not only chubby, but also zhugeyu, all of them are reluctant to go out one by one. Only after they have eaten Chen Menger''s snacks, can they go out to work one by one. Looking at Zhuge Yu''s greedy behavior, Liu couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Chen Menger, who was making tea for him gracefully, and said with a smile, "girl, fortunately you don''t cook very often. If you cook very often, you''ll have to keep our mouths in your mouth. In the future, I guess we''ll lose our appetite for other people''s food." "It''s OK. If grandpa likes it, I''ll cook it for you in the future." Chen meng''er hands the Pu''er tea to Mr. Liu. "It''s not good, Grandpa. I can''t bear to let my baby girl cook all over the world." Mr. Liu took the Pu''er tea from Chen meng''er and took a sip. Then he picked up the dim sum on the table and took a bite. His face was very comfortable. Old Liu never thought that he would be so comfortable in his lifetimeˇ° By the way, how come I haven''t seen your grandfather of the Qu family these two days? " Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are totally happy enemies. They quarrel endlessly when they see each other. However, they can''t see each other and they miss each other. "I really don''t know. Or I''ll call him later. " After Mr. Liu said this, Chen meng''er remembered that Mr. Qu, who came to Qingbang to report every day, didn''t come yesterday. "Well, go ahead and ask if you are not feeling well. If you don''t feel well, girl, you''ll just go and have a look. As you get older, your health is getting worse and worse. " Liu laohao is in the care of Chen Menger. Otherwise, he will have to ask for a doctor in three days. "Good." As soon as Chen meng''er finished, he heard Mr. Qu''s hearty voice. "Who''s sick? I''m in good health. I didn''t expect that, Mr. Liu, you think so of me. " The loud voice of Mr. Qu rang out. Chen meng''er knows that there is a lot of excitement in their youth gang. "Bah, I miss you. I''m still happy if you don''t come. No one wants to eat the cake made by Menger with me." Liu Lao''s mouth said so, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes could not be covered. Chen meng''er is used to the bickering between the two masters. With a smile on her face, she pours a cup of Pu''er tea for master Qu. "Oh, my granddaughter." Mr. Qu impolitely took the teacup from Chen Menger and drank it down. "What a boor! You''ve ruined such a good tea." Mr. Liu can''t stand your expression and looks at Mr. Qu. "A rash man is a rash man. Laozi is a big old man, unlike some people who ignore the interests of the Guo family for their own interests." When Mr. Qu talked about this, he felt very sad. "What''s the matter? It seems that we have been hit a lot. " Mr. Liu has been very little involved in the affairs of the central government. In recent years, he has delegated power to Chen meng''er, and he has less and less affairs to manage. He has really lived a leisurely life. He really doesn''t know much about what happened above. But Chen meng''er, listening to Mr. Qu''s beginning, knew in her heart why he was so angry. It seems that the top one is not slow. It should be said that this matter worried the top man. "It''s not a small blow, Mr. Liu. I never thought that I had gone to the battlefield with me before and fought against the enemy together. In order to protect my family and defend the country, I even sacrificed my own life. Now I can lose my country for the sake of my family." When Mr. Qu talked about this, he was in a panic. "You''re not talking about the Lu family, are you?" Although Mr. Liu is not in charge of the affairs, he knows some things as soon as Mr. Qu tells him. "Yes. Do you know? " Mr. Qu looked at Mr. Liu and asked. "What do you know? Do you know that the Lu family are all ambitious? " Liu asked. "Yes." Mr. Qu nodded and looked at Mr. Liu without blinking, waiting for his reply. "Yes, I don''t know it. I think many people in Beijing know it. I don''t know how close I have been to the Lu family in recent years. Do you think that old Lu guy is a fuel-efficient lamp? I''ll tell you directly that you treat him as your brothers, but they don''t treat you as brothers at all. They just treat you as stepping stones for their Lu family to climb up. " Mr. Liu also saw that he was familiar with Mr. Qu, so he would speak these words without scruple. Otherwise, with old Liu''s temper, he is not willing to deal with the affairs in the compound. Anyway, it''s just that the other party didn''t count on him. He doesn''t careˇ° You are the only ones who have been calculated by him and are still talking about their kindness outside. But you won''t be so angry about this? " "In this case, my grandfather is not so easily angry. What he is angry about is that this time my father and I were arrested by Liu Yi and Zhang Da, which has a direct relationship with the Lu family. It should be said that he instigated all this behind his back. " It''s not Mr. Qu who answers, but Chen meng''er. "Girl, do you know?" Mr. Qu looked at Chen meng''er with the appearance of being deeply hit. "Yes, but I sent people to investigate after Dad and they were arrested by Zhang Da and Liu Yi. Oh, I have all the evidence of the Lu family over the years. Do you want it, Grandpa? If you want it, I''ll get it for you now. If you don''t want it, I''ll deal with it myself. " Chen Menger has all the evidence of the Lu family in her hands. After thinking about it, Mr. Qu said to Chen meng''er, "girl, take it." Chapter 827 When Chen meng''er handed a thick folder to Mr. Qu, he was afraid to take it. He couldn''t believe looking at Chen meng''er: "girl, are you sure so much is for me? You can''t take it wrong, can you "You think meng''er is as senile as you are. You can take what meng''er gave you. You can take out the things in the file bag and see what they are. " Mr. Liu took a sip of tea and said to Mr. Qu impolitely. "Grandfather, take it out and have a look. I''ll know if I took it wrong. However, grandfather, before watching, I still hope you are prepared, and don''t get too excited. Although you''ve always been in good health, I''m afraid your mood will fluctuate too much. " Chen meng''er said, already thinking about whether or not to take out her set of gold needles for a rainy day. "It''s OK, your grandfather, I still have the ability to bear it in my heart." Mr. Qu said so, but when he reached for the paper bag in Chen meng''er''s hand, he still took a deep breath subconsciously. This tense appearance, how can''t bear as well as he said. "Well, don''t try to be brave. If you want me to tell you, it''s you who put too much emphasis on the Lu family and Lu zhenkai. Although you have a close relationship with Lu zhenkai, ah, it was a long time ago. Now he is not what he was, and you are not what you were. So, don''t be too persistent. Lu zhenkai is willing to take the road he has today, and no one forces him. " Mr. Liu can see better than Mr. Qu. It is precisely because he can see better than Mr. Qu that he did not stay in the central government like Mr. Qu or marquis Yuwen. Instead, he came back and founded the Qinggang and lived his own life. Chen meng''er nodded with approval: "that''s right. Moreover, Lu zhenkai never regards you as his good brother, so don''t take it too seriously." Mr. Qu didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chen meng''er''s words. When he opened the file bag, he took out the neat files and looked through them one by one. The dark and terrible old man Qu finally understood what Chen meng''er had just said. It''s not true. Lu zhenkai didn''t regard him as a friendly brother at all. He really didn''t expect that Lu zhenkai, who is so capable and looks like a brother to them, actually used them so thoroughly. And they didn''t notice it at all. Moreover, Qu Yaobing almost lost his life several times when they went on a mission. There was Lu zhenkai''s shadow in it. He never thought that Lu zhenkai was so cruel. For the sake of their Lu family and the development of their descendants, he could sit in such a position that he could kill the people who hindered their Lu family''s development without blinking an eye. "Grandfather, take a deep breath. Don''t be too emotional. I''ll tell you, it''s not worth being sick for this kind of popularity." Chen meng''er pays attention to Mr. Qu''s face. He is afraid that he will be excited and come. Mr. Qu raised his head and looked worried at his granddaughter. The anger on his face dissipated a little. My heart is warmˇ° Girl, don''t worry, grandpa is OK. I won''t be upset by him. It''s not appropriate to be upset. Hum, I''m going to pull Lu zhenkai down from his high position. I''m going to make his Lu family disappear in the capital. He really takes my Qu family as a bully. " After reading this information, the friendship of Mr. Qu to Lu zhenkai has long been gone. Now he wants to pull out Lu zhenkai''s skin and drink Lu zhenkai''s bloodˇ° Girl, I won''t tell you more. I''ll go back now and discuss with your father how to get Lu zhenkai off the horse. " Chapter 828 With that, Mr. Qu stood up and was about to leave. However, he had just taken a few steps and came back. "Well, what are you doing back here?" Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Qu, who had left and returned, and said with an alert face, "I can tell you that meng''er is seldom free today, but she has already said that if you want to accompany me, you can''t take her away." Mr. Liu was afraid of Mr. Qu, who came back to rob people from him. "Look at your promise. Don''t worry. I''m not here to fight for your dreams. I''m so angry that I''m hungry. Let''s pack some snacks made by Menger himself. " Mr. Qu bared his teeth and said to Mr. Liu with a proud smile. Mr. Qu said and called to Chen meng''er: "meng''er, you give me that bag for my grandfather, and I''ll go with some snacks. By the way, if you have a cup, you can also decorate me with Pu''er. Oh, no matter how good the chef is, you are not as good as a girl. " Every time I eat something made by Chen Menger, Mr. Qu has to have a good aftertaste. Chen meng''er looks at Mr. Qu''s posture similar to that of bandits, and shakes his head in tears and laughterˇ° Grandfather, you put the dishes there. I made more today. There are still more in the kitchen. I''ll go and pack them for you now. " "Ah, well," said Mr. Qu with a smile. He was talking and stuffing biscuits into his mouth. "Well, I''m not as good as me. For food, that''s all. Ai Ai, I said you should eat less. These are mine, yours. Menger has gone to pack for you. " Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu started a fight for snacks. People in the Green Gang who were still around just now could not bear to look directly at the two old men who were fighting for snacks, Everyone left wisely. It''s no good not to know each other. If these two old men see us later, they will suffer. When Chen meng''er comes here after packing snacks for master Qu, the two masters have already cleaned up the snacks on the plate. Although Chen Menger didn''t see them fighting for a plate of snacks, she could think of it when she looked at the clean basin. Chen meng''er looks at the too clean plate and shakes her head helplessly. Then she hands the snack bag to Mr. Qu. Mr. Qu took the bag of cakes. The day after he left, Chen meng''er got up early in the morning and received a call from the top man. When Chen Menger picks up the phone, it''s still foggy. She doesn''t know what the top one is doing when he calls herˇ° Hello. Hello "Menger, did I give you a big surprise when I called?" The top smile came from the other end of the phone. "It''s not surprising to be startled, just a little surprised. What can I do for you? " Chen Menger doesn''t want to beat around the bush with him. She asks directly. Chen meng''er knows that she is no match for him to beat around the bush. "Ha ha, you''re still charming. I came to you today to tell you some good news "What''s the good news?" Chen Menger said so, but she had a guess in her mind. "The black hand in the general headquarters has been found and has been locked up. No, last time I saw that you were particularly concerned about it, I made a special call to let you know. You''ve been thinking about it in your mind. " Although the top one was on the phone with a smile, Chen meng''er didn''t feel that he was in a good mood at all. If she remembers correctly, the one who was arrested should be from the Lu family. The Lu family has a close relationship with the one above. "Oh, really? That''s really thanks for the idea of the chief. I think you can have a good night''s sleep only by finding out the behind the scenes. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. As Chen meng''er knows, it''s strange if he can have a good sleep these nights. "Ha ha, that''s right. I won''t tell you more. Come to me when you have time." The farfetched laughter from above came over the phone. "Sure," hung up the phone, Chen Menger is really in a good mood, and the top one, Chen Menger is sure that the cups and porcelain in his office will suffer again. Chen Menger wants to make a suggestion that the ceramic and glass utensils in the top office should be replaced with plastic or iron ones. How wasteful it would be. If the top one knows what Chen Menger thinks, it is estimated that everything in the office will have to be changed. In the morning, Chen Menger just received a call from the top one. In the afternoon, she received a call from her grandfather, Mr. Qu. On the phone, Mr. Qu''s voice was not as loud as it used to be, and he seemed to be wilting. He called to tell Chen Menger that everything had been done. He handed over the document bag Chen Menger gave him yesterday. The evidence Chen meng''er handed over to Mr. Qu about the Lu family is very clear and detailed. As long as people from the Discipline Inspection Commission and the Military Commission send a little more people to investigate, the results will come out. No, the Lu family were all taken away for investigation. Some were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission and some by the Military Commission. Anyway, what the Lu family left at home were either children or ladies who only knew how to go shopping all day. Although Mr. Qu said that he was not sad about Lu zhenkai''s betrayal, his heart was still a little hard to accept. Today, when he saw Lu zhenkai who was imprisoned in the Military Commission, his heart was very complicated. It was Lu zhenkai who was so excited when he saw Mr. Qu that he wanted to fight against him. In his words, the fate of Lu zhenkai and the Lu family is the result of Mr. Qu. Chapter 829 Chen meng''er has never seen such a wrong thing before. Without self reflection, she blames others for all her mistakes. Also, what conscience can a person have if he can be so shameless and trample his brother under his feet for the benefit of his family, regardless of his old friendship. Chen Menger comforted Mr. Qu on the phone, and then asked Zhou Yunjie to keep an eye on the progress of the Lu family. There are many people involved in the Lu family''s affair. Chen Menger is afraid that some people on the top will try their best to help the Lu family to get rid of it because they are afraid that they will be hurt and confessed by the Lu family. To alleviate the crimes of the Lu family. This is not what Chen Menger wants to see. Since his Lu family is so arrogant, he dares to calculate her family. Moreover, at the present stage, even though they don''t know how to repent, they even turn around and curse Mr. qu. it can be seen that if the Lu family were released this time, with their cruel and cruel appearance, they might not know how to retaliate against the Qu family. Not to mention, what Chen Menger thinks is right. There are many people on the top who are trying to help the Lu family speak and excuse them. However, with Chen Menger in, the Lu family want to come out of it, don''t even think about it. No, those who were busy helping the Lu family to find a way out and speak for them were secretly given criminal evidence the next day. People were brought directly in. As soon as three or four people came in to help the Lu family speak, it was quiet. Everyone was afraid to speak and act again. Everyone was secretly talking about who the Lu family had offended this time, and they had offended so thoroughly that the other side wanted to destroy the whole army of the Lu family. I don''t know who it is. I know a little bit and then I say it. All of a sudden, the whole circle of the capital burst into flames. They said that the Lu family is in the capital and has a deep root. If people want to move the Lu family, they have to weigh their own weight. The Qu family and the Qing Gang join hands. Where are the Lu family''s rivals However, immediately, someone raised a question. It seems that the Qinggang and the Qu family have nothing to do with each other on weekdays. The two families will never come together. When everyone was puzzled, the so-called insiders came out and released the news. It is because of the young lady of the Qinggang that the Qinggang and the Qu family can get together. This young lady of the Qing Gang is the baby girl who has been lost to the Qu family for more than ten years. Well, this news is like a bomb. It''s thrown into the upper class circle of the capital. The people in the whole circle are from the outside. What''s the fate of the Qu family. Originally, it is almost impossible to find a child who has been lost for more than ten years. And even if it''s hard to find it back, the lost children are usually sent to the mountains and the countryside. I''ve got it back. I''m also rustic. I can''t do it at all. Let alone can receive what good education, what promising. However, the Qu family is very good. The children they found are not only well educated, but also have a great identity. The young lady of Qingbang, who has always been mysterious and has been spoiled by Liu, is actually the baby girl lost by the Qu family. Some people said bitterly in secret: "even if the Qu family finds the lost child, the child will not accept the Qu family." As soon as the voice came out, it was blockedˇ° You don''t have to say that again. If the lost child doesn''t recognize the Qu family, the fifth member of the Qu family will take action this time. " Well, this is another one who knows the truth. Chapter 830 Anyway, the news that the young lady of the Green Gang was the lost child of the Qu family suddenly covered the news of the collapse of the Lu family. No, the Qu family are busy everywhere they go recently. They will be arrested and asked a few questions about Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Green Gang. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the Green Gang, they didn''t have the courage to go. Otherwise, they would have rushed directly into the Green Gang to find out what the little miss of the Green Gang, Miss Chen meng''er of the Qu family, looked like. However, in recent days, Chen Menger has become the object of discussion in the upper class circles in Beijing, Chen meng''er doesn''t know that the lady in the capital is so idle and gossipy. Moreover, the level of gossip is no weaker than that of ordinary people. This is not, Chen Menger stay in Qingbang, don''t go out, heard Zhou Yunjie, zhugeyu they brought back all kinds of talk about her topic. What''s more, to Chen Menger''s surprise, the most popular topic recently is her future marriage partner. What kind of person to look for, her family background, character and so on should be worthy of Chen Menger. No, those ladies probably helped to make a list. No, he was not in a good mood two days ago. Mr. Qu, who is wilting, is holding that list with great interest and is arguing with Mr. Liuˇ° Qiu Kaifeng of the Qiu family is very good. He is also very talented. I heard that he was sent to the army by Lao Qiu recently. If he comes out of the army, he should be able to match my dream. The most important thing is that the population of the Qiu family is simple, and there are no dirty things at home. Tut Tut, this Su family boy is also good, but the Su family is too chaotic. If Menger enters the Su family, he will be too tired. Of course, the people of the Su family don''t have the courage to bully my dream. " Mr. Qu analyzed them one by one. Qiu Kaifeng and Su Jinming, who were named by him, did not know how many sneezes they had. "I don''t think so. I don''t exercise much on weekdays. It''s estimated that Menger can beat them down with a little finger. " Liu old one face dislikes of say. On the other hand, fat man and thin man, Zhuge Yu and a Biao, holding a piece of paper, are also talking about the riseˇ° This can''t do. It''s not suitable to be with our young lady when you grow up like this. " "And this one?" "Well, that''s all right. However, no matter how I look at it, it''s not as good as our Yunjie. " Chen meng''er is in Mr. Qu, and Mr. Liu is tired of hearing it. When he turns around, he hears the fat people talking about it. Chen meng''er really has nothing to say now. In other words, for the first time, she finds that not only the noble ladies in the capital, but also the people of the youth gang are also gossiping. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m only a few years old. Don''t you think it''s too early to talk about this now? What''s more, I have to choose the other half by myself. That''s what I want. " Chen meng''er looks at her. If she doesn''t make a sound to stop her, the more she talks about it, the less she speaks, and she can''t help saying. As soon as Chen meng''er said something, everyone stopped and looked up at Chen meng''er. When Chen meng''er felt relieved and thought that this topic was just over, he heard a fat voice: "Little Miss, this is not still thinking about Yu Wenjing." "Not to mention, there is really no yuwenjing''s name in their list." At this time, a Biao came to join in. As soon as the fat man and a Biao finished, Chen Menger didn''t respond. Zhuge Yu and the thin man slapped the fat man and a Biaoˇ° You two can''t talk about each other. Just stay and cool off. " Obviously, although the skinny and Zhuge Yu talked about fat man and a Biao, they thought the same as fat man and a Biao. Their little miss, this heart or read Yu Wen Jing ah. Even Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu look at Chen Menger with worried eyes. Chen meng''er is not amused by everyoneˇ° What kind of eyes do you have? I''ve never said that. I think I''m too young to talk about it. It''s not that I''ve identified someone in my heart. " This is Chen Menger''s sincere words. It''s an idea she came up with after a few days of careful consideration. She felt that she might not be suitable to talk about love. It''s not that she said she was young, but that she found that her feelings for Yu Wenjing were affected by too many factors in her previous life. Before she knew whether she really liked Yu Wenjing now or because she was too impressed in her previous life, she didn''t want to decide her other half too early. In fact, Chen Menger didn''t find out. In her heart, she still left a place for Yu Wenjing. Mr. Qu, Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhuge Yu, after listening to Chen meng''er''s words, they let go of the heart they had been holding. These days, they have been worried about what Chen Menger will do to Yu Wenjing. But now, after listening to Chen Menger, they can rest assured. Master Qu, they can rest assured, but Yu Wenjing''s life is hard. His grandfather, Yu Wenhou, called him twice a day and asked him about his current situation with Chen Menger. Then, there was a long talk about education. This let originally because Chen Menger ignore him, but the mood is irritable Yu Wenjing, the mood is worse to a few points. No, the barometric pressure of the bunoya family''s office in Beijing has been very low all this time. The staff in it are very careful every day and dare not go out. And those women who are crazy about Yu Wenjing will be as far as Yu Wenjing can be. Now I dare not think about Yu Wenjing at all. Barrow looked at this meeting sitting at his desk, risking the air-conditioned Yu Wenjing, he wanted to find a reason, quickly slip away. He doesn''t want to be angry by his master later. When barrow got the ranking table given by the lady in Beijing to her mother''s future spouse, he scolded her more than once in his heart. You can tell me why they don''t go shopping or drink afternoon tea to make such a ranking table. What''s more, if you say you want to make a ranking table, you can do it. Why did you just leave out his master''s name. How well does his master match his mother! Chapter 831 Yu Wenjing holds the so-called ranking table of Chen Menger''s future partners, and stares at the names above, as if to make a hole in the paper. His two hands holding the paper are going to tear the paper. "Tell me, how did this list come from?" Yu Wen Jing asked coldly. Baluo, who always wanted to lighten his sense of existence, but was named by Yu Wenjing, had no choice but to stand up and reply: "it''s the women in this circle who talk about whose children are worthy of the first mother. Then several people argued for a while before they got the list." Barrow said, thought, or a long mouth: "however, in my opinion, this list of what, are false." Barrow wanted to flatter his master, but obviously, he didn''t listen to his flattery. Yu Wen Jing waves his hand and signals barrow to go out. He wants to be quiet. When barrow went out, he was the only one left. He leaned back on his office chair. Yu Wenjing always thinks that Chen Menger is his, and he is Chen Menger''s best choice. He always firmly believes that Chen Menger will not abandon him and choose others. To say, the Hilton''s eldest miss, Wendy''s business, others look at, these two people fall in love with him, has nothing to do with him. In the end, most of the responsibility lies with them. However, the actual situation, only he yuwenjing himself in mind. He didn''t give any hint to miss Hilton and Wendy that they would like him or even fall in love with him. It was his own charm. However, before he realized the two women''s admiration for him, he realized that he did not stop them, but let them develop. The Hilton''s eldest miss is OK to say, and Wendy, he not only does not transfer Wendy away from him, but also puts Wendy beside him to help him. So that Wendy can see him from time to time, so that Wendy''s feelings for him, not reduced but increased. Yes, yuwenjing didn''t give Wendy any response, and the reason he did it was very simple. He just wanted Chen Menger to know that he didn''t have no market, and he also had many women''s likes. He wants Chen Menger to have a sense of crisis, and he wants Chen Menger to pay more attention to him. However, the development of the matter was completely beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that Wendy was so bold that she dared to attack Chen Menger and Chen Menger''s family. They even incited the first lady of the Hilton family. To tell the truth, after the incident, Yu Wenjing is very regretful. What makes him regret more is that Chen Menger''s attitude towards him changed at that time. Yu Wen Jing just feels, Chen Meng Er she is not common girl. He is really self defeating this time. Yu Wenjing is suffering now. ** "Menger, Menger, come out quickly and see who this is?" Chen meng''er, who has asked for leave from school for several days and has not gone to school, seldom has free time to exercise in the yard. She hears the voice of her second brother Chen haoxuan from afar. Hearing the voice of her second brother Chen haoxuan, Chen meng''er raises her wrist and looks at her watch. Then she realizes that it''s time to finish school. "Haoxuan, who is it? It makes you so excited. " Chen haoxuan is excited. I forgot that this is Qingbang. It was not his sister Chen meng''er, but Mr. Liu, who responded to his voice. He was quiet all of a sudden. Chapter 832 "Hello, grandfather Liu. He was our little friend in the village before. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m so excited for a moment. " Chen haoxuan stopped and scratched his hair, embarrassed to say. "Good old Liu." Behind Chen haoxuan, a tall boy with black hair and blue eyes, stopped to greet Mr. Liu politely. After looking at the boy up and down, Mr. Liu turned his head and asked Chen haoxuan, "haoxuan, are you sure this boy is from your previous village? In my opinion, he is a half breed. " "Grandfather Liu is from our village. His name is Chen Ming. His mother is from our village. His father is not from our village. I just learned that his father is actually a foreigner. No, his blue eyes follow his father Chen haoxuan bared his teeth and replied with a smile. "Oh, well. The girl meng''er will be in the back yard. Go in. " Liu said with a smile. However, Liu thought that he wanted to find someone to investigate the identity of Chen Ming. If his eyesight doesn''t regress, the eyes of Chen Ming''s half blood boy give him a very familiar feeling. "Ah, grandfather Liu, let''s go to Menger first." Chen haoxuan pulls Chen Ming. Trot to find Chen Menger. "Second brother, your memory is too bad. I''ve been told so many times by my grandfather that I don''t want to change your temper." Chen Menger has heard Chen haoxuan''s voice for a long time. This will hear Chen haoxuan''s footstep. She jumps down from the swing hanging on two towering trees. "Oh, you don''t know my temper. Every time I get excited, I forget it. And every time I was caught by grandfather Liu. " Chen haoxuan has the chagrin to grasp the hair to say, however, Chen haoxuan in the twinkling of an eye cast this chagrin behindˇ° By the way, meng''er, look, do you know him? " Chen haoxuan pulls Chen Ming, who is one head higher than him, to him. He bares his teeth and asks with pride. In other words, Chen Ming stood in front of him at that time, but he didn''t recognize it. In the end, he recognized it only after Chen Ming reported to his family. When Chen Minggang saw Chen Menger for the first time, he thought he had seen the fairy falling from the sky. Just now when Chen haoxuan was talking to Chen Menger, Chen Ming''s eyes were staring at Chen Menger without blinking. He was afraid that if he blinked, the fairy would fly away. When Chen haoxuan pulled him, he came back to himself. And Chen Ming, who has come back to himself, rarely shows a shy expression. Ears, face are red, a look is a pure boy. Chen Ming doesn''t dare to look directly at Chen Menger. Chen Menger looks at Chen Ming, who is taller than her brother Chen haoxuan, but shows a shy appearance. He is happy firstˇ° Chen mingbai. " Chen meng''er intentionally answers like this. When Chen meng''er calls out his name, Chen Ming''s heart trembles, and a silent sense of joy rushes through his body. He has never thought his name is so nice, Chen haoxuan is "ah." There was a screamˇ° Meng''er, how powerful are you? You recognize Chen Ming. He stood in front of me for a long time, but I didn''t recognize him. " "Who makes you look so bad?" Chen Menger covered her mouth and said with a smile. "No way." Chen haoxuan, who has a slow reaction, will reactˇ° No, Chen Ming is totally different from when he was a child. No matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t recognize him. " "Second brother, you have made progress. I thought you couldn''t react today." Chen meng''er said that every time she bullied her second brother, her mood would be particularly good. Therefore, Chen meng''er reflected on whether her attitude was very bad. However, later, she saw that her second brother seemed to be bullied by her, and she was not in a bad mood, so she did not tangle, and it was bullying. "Dream." Chen haoxuan said that he was helpless to his sister. Chen Ming looks at Chen meng''er''s naughty appearance. His eyes flash and his heart ripples. From his birth to now, he has not felt like this. Chen Ming couldn''t help reaching out and touching his chest. It was amazing. "Well, your voice was so loud before that I just didn''t want to hear it." Chen Menger explainedˇ° Hello, Chen Ming. Long time no see. I didn''t expect that you have changed so much that I can''t see what you looked like when you were a child. " "Yes, long time no see, Menger. You''ve changed a lot, too. " What Chen Ming didn''t say is that you are becoming more and more beautiful. When I see you, my heart is not my own. In fact, in Chen Ming''s impression, Chen Menger has always been deeply imprinted. However, in his memory, Chen Menger is still a long doll like little girl, he has never seen such a lovely little girl. And, such a lovely little girl, it is to give him a lot of help, to continue to live the courage. So, all these years, he always wanted to find this little girl and say thank you to her. However, he never thought that the lovely little girl would have grown into a graceful girl. And so beautiful, let him fall in love at first sight. Chen Ming, who is just beginning to fall in love, knows that his abnormal reaction is due to his falling in love with Chen Menger no matter how slow his reaction is. Chen meng''er, who has a low EQ, doesn''t notice anything. Chen Ming looks into her affectionate eyes. She would also smile and bend her eyes, said to Chen Ming: "that''s the change of female 18 years old. If I don''t change a little, I will become a enlarged version of the doll." Chen meng''er grew up, but she was praised for her lovely looks like a doll. Chen Menger, the three of them, have Chen haoxuan in the lubricant, soon, the strangeness between the three of them disappeared, the three of them sitting there, talking and laughing, as if all of a sudden back to childhood. "Ah, Chen Ming, you should not be called Chen Ming now?" Although Chen Menger hasn''t checked Chen Ming''s information, from her eyesight and the high-end custom-made clothes Chen Ming wears, it can be seen that Chen Ming is not the child of Chen Jiacun who was bullied by other friends and has no father. And in front of his own people, Chen haoxuan, who is always slow to respond, just came over at this time, "that is, Xiao Ming, tell us about your situation in recent years." Chapter 833 "Yes, I have nothing to do with it. Just after your family left, my father came back to me and my mother." Speaking of his father, Chen Ming has a vague feeling in his eyes. After so many years, although he has gone back with his father, he still has no way to completely forgive his fatherˇ° However, when he found us, my mother''s health was very bad. " "How is your mother now? If it''s still uncomfortable, you can let Menger go and show her. Menger''s medical skills are very good. " Chen haoxuan also has an impression of Chen Ming''s mother, not only Chen Ming, but also Chen Menger. Chen Ming''s mother is a very gentle and kind person. At that time, Chen Ming''s family conditions were not good, but every time she saw Chen haoxuan and Chen Menger, she would take out the few food in her family and give them. Chen meng''er can probably guess Chen Ming''s expression. However, she has the impression that Chen Ming''s mother is better than her weakness, and she is not seriously ill. "Thank you for your heart. My mother is long gone. She left a month after my father found us." Chen Ming said, his eyes reddening. His mother''s death has always been a pain in his heart. The doctor''s words made him hate his father until now. The doctor said that if they came to the hospital a week earlier, his mother would be able to save them. Therefore, his heart has been complaining about his father, why not come to him and his mother earlier. Especially after returning to the Wharton family and knowing why it took so long for his father to come to him and his mother, he hated his father even more. "Oh, sorry, I don''t know." Chen haoxuan was at a loss. Chen haoxuan is really sorry to mention other people''s sad things. "It''s OK," Chen Ming said with a smile, but the smile was a little bitter. It was only after his mother''s death that he realized that a child with a mother is like a treasure, while a child without a mother is like acornˇ° It''s all over, and I''ve accepted it in my heart for a long time. What''s more, after I went back to his family with my father, I had a good life. At least, I didn''t worry about food and clothing. " Chen Ming''s smile makes Chen haoxuan and Chen Menger feel sour. For a moment, Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan don''t know what to say. Those comforting words, how can''t say. Because, those comforting words, in Chen Menger and Chen haoxuan''s eyes, seem to be so pale, powerless. "By the way, who is your father?" Chen meng''er asked. She wanted to break the atmosphere. "My father is Jim. Wharton. " Chen Ming replied, "I have another name, Abby. Wharton, however, I still like you to call me Chen Ming. " Chen Ming''s name makes him feel more friendly and have a sense of belonging. "So you are the successor of the Whartons who came back from the outside." Chen Menger suddenly, Chen Ming changed his name, his situation, she probably know. She did not expect that the crying boy who was bullied by the children in the village had become the heir of the famous Wharton family in M country. However, it is precisely because Chen Menger knows Chen Ming''s identity that she looks at him with a trace of sympathy. In other words, according to the information she got, Chen Ming, the successor of Wharton, has always had a hard time in the Wharton family. At that time, Chen Ming''s grandfather, the old owner of the Wharton family, did not agree to Chen Ming''s entrance into the Wharton family. But his son, Jim, Chen Ming''s father. Wharton insists that he may feel guilty about the death of Chen Ming''s mother. He insists on taking Chen Ming back to the Wharton family. Chapter 834 Finally, Chen Ming''s grandfather, the old master of the Wharton family, let go of the condition that Chen Ming can return to the Wharton family, but he does not have the right of inheritance. He does not agree to let a person who is not of their m pure blood inherit their Wharton family. Chen Ming''s father''s only thought at that time was to let Chen Ming return to the Wharton family. As for the right of inheritance, he didn''t consider Chen Ming at all. Therefore, Chen Ming joined the Wharton family. Although he is the first young master of the Wharton family in name and enjoys all the material treatment of the first young master of the Wharton family, the servants in the family despise Chen Ming and often bully him secretly. In the first few years, Chen Ming had a hard time in the Wharton family. And his father, soon, the second year after he returned to the Wharton family, married his present stepmother, who is also a young lady of a large family in M country. In this way, his status in the Wharton family is getting lower and lower, and he is becoming more and more embarrassed. Many people in the Wharton family are waiting to see his jokes. Everyone was talking about whether he would be expelled from the Whartons when his father and his stepmother gave birth. You know, his stepmother is a very strong woman, her ambition is not small. I don''t know if the upper authorities pity him. What those people want to see doesn''t happen because his father and his stepmother have been married for two years and have no children. But his father, his stepmother went to the hospital to check, but his father had a problem, his father no longer had fertility. In this way, his position in the Wharton family suddenly changed. His grandfather finally had no choice but to let go and let him become the successor of the Wharton family. Chen Ming''s status has changed dramatically in the Wharton family, and his life is much better than before. At least, the people in the Wharton family dare not underestimate him any more, because he is no longer a young master without inheritance right. He is now the successor of the Wharton family. However, what followed was the killer sent by his stepmother. His stepmother is not reconciled, not reconciled to such a large family of Whartons fall into Chen Ming''s hands. However, his stepmother finally failed to kill him, because his grandfather, the home owner of the Wharton family, came out to save his life and sent him to one of the most famous military academies in M country to study. The old master of the Wharton family, he won''t, let alone let Chen Ming have an accident, otherwise, their blood will be broken. "Does Menger know me?" Chen Ming shows a shy smile to Chen Menger. Where is the ferocity of the Wharton heirs. Chen Ming now is not the innocent boy who just joined the Wharton family and didn''t know anything. After years of experience, he has already grown up, and he has become an outstanding successor to the Wharton family. Even in those years, he was not very optimistic about Chen Ming, but he had to let Chen Ming become the home owner of the Wharton family, and he had to give a thumbs up to his grandson. "You are so famous that I don''t know. I just didn''t expect that you are Chen Ming from chenjiacun, whom we know. " Chen Menger has to admit that the world is really small. "Ha ha, I''m very familiar with the name of your little miss Qingbang. I just didn''t think that Chen Menger was the one I knew in those years." If he had known, he would have come back to find Chen Menger. This time, if he had no official business, he would go back to China. Rare rise, let a person investigate a childhood playmate, find Chen haoxuan, otherwise, he really is to miss the princess in his life. "Hey, I said, would you two play riddles here? Tell me the truth. " Chen haoxuan is listening to the fog. "We''ve been saying that all the time." Chen Menger looks innocent to Chen haoxuan. And Chen Ming also followed: "yes, I didn''t play any riddles with Meng er." "You. Well, you guys, you''ve got to bully me. Girl, my second brother loves you in vain. Hum, Xiao Ming, blame me for treating you as a good friend. " Chen haoxuan that silly Leng appearance came out again. "Well, second brother, don''t be angry. If you want to know something later, you can ask me or him. " Chen Menger see Chen haoxuan really angry, quickly give him Shun hair. "That''s about the same." Chen haoxuan is very easy to coax. After coaxing Chen haoxuan, Chen Menger then asked Chen Ming, "by the way, if I remember correctly, it seems that your Wharton family has cooperated with the Lu family in the capital. You will not come back this time to deal with the cooperation between the Wharton family and the Lu family?" Chen Menger''s memory is completely good. "Yes, the board of directors heard that something had happened to the Lu family, so they sent me back to have a look. It''s not for me to come. I can hire one less interpreter. " Chen Ming is still in the mood to joke with Chen meng''er. "How did you deal with it? Are you the Whartons going to rescue the Lu family, or are you Talking about business, Chen Menger puts on a serious face. Chen Ming also reflected at this time. He had heard the news that the Lu family would fall down because he had offended the Qu family and the Qing Gang, and that the Qu family and the Qing Gang could join hands because of Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Qing Gang. And this young lady of the Green Gang is not the one in front of him? Thinking of this, he tentatively asked: "Menger, is this Lu family''s affair your handwriting?" "Since I''m an acquaintance, I don''t want to say it''s false. They made the Lu family, but I just added fuel to the flames. However, I don''t want to see the Lu family in the capital any more. " Chen Menger said frankly. "Well, I know. I know how to do it." After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Chen Ming also said with a serious face. Chen Menger understood the meaning of Chen Ming''s words: "if you don''t save the Lu family, how can you explain to the board of directors when you go back?" "It''s OK. It''s a small matter. I''ll take care of it." Chen Ming looks at Chen meng''er with an expression that you don''t have to worry about. "Come on, you boy, don''t worry about this. I''ll call your grandfather later and tell him." Listen to the corner of the old Liu listened for a long time, this will finally can not help but stand up and said. Chapter 835 "Grandfather, you are finally willing to come out." As for Chen Menger''s unusual sensitivity of facial features, Chen Menger knew it as soon as Mr. Liu appeared, but she knew that the old man was childlike now, and there was nothing that her grandfather Mr. Liu couldn''t know about their conversation, so she didn''t make a soundˇ° I was just wondering how long you would be standing there. " Mr. Liu listened to his baby granddaughter''s jokes. He was not annoyed at all, but said happily: "I didn''t mean to listen to the corner of the wall. I just saw this boy look familiar. I didn''t think about it just now. As soon as I turned around, I thought about who he looked like again. No, I came to confirm with him. As a result, I''ll hear you talk about the Whartons. Well, now I don''t have to ask. This boy is the grandson of that old guy Wharton. Ha ha, I advised him at that time not to pay so much attention to those messy things. At that time, he didn''t listen to me. Later, it was not a compromise. boy. You''ve done a good job. You haven''t disgraced our people. " Chen meng''er heard her grandfather talk more and more far, which is related to the face of the Chinese people, and her forehead will be black line. "Granddad Liu, I often hear granddad mention you. This time when I return home, my granddad also asked me to see you. I''ll bring you a good one for you. " Chen Ming''s etiquette, however, makes no mistakes at all. At first glance, he had studied hard. Also, Chen Ming''s situation in the Wharton family at that time. If he is a little wrong, it will wait for his ending, and there is no need to think about it. "Boy, I don''t understand your grandfather. He asked you to come to see me, I believe. However, let me have a good idea. You must have added it yourself. This old man, I wish I were sad every day, so that he would be happy. " It is obvious that Mr. Liu is a happy enemy to the old owner of the Wharton family. As soon as they met, they met with Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, but they didn''t show off. When Liu sees Chen Ming, he seems to find a bosom friend all of a sudden. He pulls Chen Ming and starts to complain about his grandfather, Mr. Whartonˇ° Ah, boy, I''ll tell you, your grandfather is an old-fashioned man with a bad temper. " "Grandfather, it''s no use complaining to him. Even if he doesn''t agree with his grandfather, you won''t agree with him here." Chen Menger helpless mouth to, she this is to help Chen Ming from embarrassment to pull out. This is not, Chen Ming to Liu Lao smile, is how to see how rigid. When Chen Menger finishes, Chen Ming throws a smile of thanks to Chen Menger. "Also, OK, I won''t talk to him any more. I''d better call his grandfather to fight him." Old Liu said, turning around to leave. However, after turning around, he remembered another thing and said to Chen meng''er, "by the way, I''ll make it clear to the old man Wharton later. Don''t worry about it." "OK, I''ll leave it to your grandfather." Chen Menger is very impolite said. After Liu Lao left, Chen haoxuan was mercilessly relieved: "hoo, grandfather Liu has finally left." Since the appearance of Liu, Chen haoxuan has always been afraid to go out. He has always been hiding, trying to reduce his sense of existence, so as to avoid being caught by Liu and training from top to next. Chen meng''er looks at her second brother. Every time she sees her grandfather Liu, he wants to cover his face. You say, her grandfather Liu Lao is not a man eating wolf. He is afraid of nothing. Chen meng''er just finished saying this in his heart. He has a strong heart. Bai Lang Dudu, who has been taking a nap, wakes up, stretches and makes a wolf cry. Chen haoxuan and Chen Ming, who don''t know the existence of white wolf Dudu, are shocked. Chapter 836 Chen haoxuan is exaggeration, directly a lunge to Chen Menger behind, hide behind Chen Menger, only peep out a head, looking at the White Wolf Dudu, asked: "dream, don''t tell me, it is a wolf?" Chen haoxuan said, just with the White Wolf doodle tiger eye to, Chen haoxuan think, he this is not dazzled, he actually from the White Wolf''s eyes, see the look of contempt. "Yes, don''t you hear it already?" White Wolf doodle stretched a stretch, and then stepped gracefully behind Chen meng''er, then tail a force, to hide behind Chen meng''er Chen haoxuan to throw out. Chen haoxuan did not respond, what happened. He just felt a force sweeping at him, and then he flew out. "Ah." Chen haoxuan falls to the ground. This happened so suddenly that Chen Ming didn''t respond for a long time. After his reaction, he ran to pull up Chen haoxuan. And Chen Menger, see her second brother Chen Menger just butt fell on the ground, nothing serious, also did not run to comfort Chen haoxuan. She touched squatting beside her, coquettish Dudu, taught: "next time is not an example, you know? This time, I will not punish you for knowing the weight of your attack. If there is a next time, I will either send you back or halve the food. " White Wolf Dudu listened to Chen Menger''s punishment, looked at Chen Menger pitifully, and uttered a cry of "Wuwu", which seemed to protest and pretend to be pitiful. Chen haoxuan is held by Chen Ming. He feels his buttocks and complains to Chen Menger: "Menger, you can''t spare it. My buttocks are going to be broken." "OK, second brother, you say a few words less. Dudu can understand you. Be careful when you come next time, I will not be at home. It will revenge you." Chen Menger white Chen haoxuan one eye, then said: "moreover, you a big man, also buttocks fell, as for such a poor pretend?" "Menger, you not only don''t help me, but also teach me a lesson." Chen haoxuan looks at Chen Menger wrongly. Chen Menger has long been used to Chen haoxuan''s pitiful appearance. She turns a blind eye to Chen haoxuan''s pitiful expression. She takes Dudu to get food for Dudu. Dudu has been sleeping all afternoon and should be hungry. Chen Ming can''t stand Chen haoxuan for a long time. Seeing that Chen Menger ignores Chen haoxuan, he pats Chen haoxuan on the shoulder. Chen haoxuan''s pitiful expression turns to look at Chen Ming. Chen Ming was shocked by Chen haoxuan''s expression, which was goose bumps. Chen Ming couldn''t help rubbing his arm and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, this expression is really not suitable for you. No wonder Menger will ignore you." ** Chen Ming''s return to China was originally to deal with the problem of cooperation with the Lu family, Now, after Liu called his grandfather to explain the situation of the Lu family in China, he received a call from his grandfather, saying that he would stop caring about the Lu family. As for the cooperation with the Lu family, he could find a suitable partner in China. And this suitable cooperator, except for Qingbang and Chen Menger, doesn''t want to be him. No, these two days, Chen Ming has been running to Qingbang all day. Chen Ming''s name is that he wants to cooperate with the Green Gang. He always comes to Chen meng''er to discuss big and small things. Chen Ming''s subordinates wonder what happened to their young master recently and how he has become so diligent. You know, it''s not a decisive event at ordinary times. Chen Ming always gives opinions on one side, but he won''t do it himself. Only Chen Ming''s assistant knows that his young master has just fallen in love with the young lady of Qingbang. Chen Ming''s assistant was assigned by his grandfather, master Wharton. Don''t think about it. This assistant must belong to his grandfather, Mr. Wharton. If he has any action, his grandfather will know it at the first time. Chen Ming didn''t get rid of the assistant. First, he knew that if he got rid of the assistant, there would be another one. Then why should he do so much. Second, except that the assistant is his grandfather''s person, the assistant is excellent in other aspects. With such a capable assistant, he can save a lot of trouble. In this case, why should he find something to do for himself. And the result of keeping this assistant is that master Wharton knows for the first time that his only grandson is moved. I fell in love with the young lady of Qingbang. Originally, the assistant thought that master Wharton would raise his voice against him, and would call his young master to m country as soon as he received the news from him. He had better be prepared to be scolded by his young master. Even when he came back to the hotel in the evening, he was quietly packing up and ready to return home. But to his surprise, Mr. Wharton didn''t do anything. Who said that Mr. Wharton didn''t act? After receiving the news from his assistant, he immediately called Mr. Liu. He knows how much Liu cares about his granddaughter. He deliberately stimulates Liu, saying that he wants his grandson to take his granddaughter back to their Wharton family. Mr. Liu received a call from Mr. Wharton, and was very angry with him. However, Liu is not so easily defeated. Moreover, he believes that his granddaughter Chen Menger is not so easy to catch up with. So, after taking a few breaths, Mr. Liu was surprised by Mr. Wharton. Instead of jumping in a hurry, he asked him not to dream and even think about it, and then hung up the phone. After being stimulated by Mr. Liu, Mr. Wharton made a phone call to Chen Ming, and then threw a word to Chen Ming: "I don''t care what method you use, you must catch up with the young lady of the Green Gang. Well, I''d like to see the way Liu Bolin jumps. " Mr. Wharton''s call made Chen Ming confused. However, his grandfather''s words greatly increased his confidence in catching up with Chen meng''er. He was afraid that his grandfather would stop him. No, he got a call from his grandfather. When he heard his grandfather talking about Chen Menger, the little heart beat faster! Chapter 837 Chen Ming is full of confidence in catching up with Chen Menger. But Mr. Liu, after hanging up Mr. Wharton''s phone, wanted to order him to go on. In the future, he would not allow Chen Ming to enter the Qingbang. However, before he said this, Zhuge Yu came up to Mr. Liu and said, "Sir, you can''t do that this time." "Why?" Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows and asked. What a joke. He can''t manage the other half of his granddaughter. How to say, he also wants to choose a pleasing one for his granddaughter, worthy of his precious granddaughter. Although the grandson of the old man Wharton looks good, he has such a difficult grandfather as Wharton. If his baby gets married, he will not be bullied by the old man. Liu never thought of what kind of person his granddaughter Chen meng''er is. In this world, if you want to bully her, you can count all of them. If you want to bully Chen meng''er, you''d better save it. "Because of Yu Wenjing, the young lady''s mood is certainly not very good during this period of time. Although she didn''t show it to us, I guess she is also afraid of us. This is not, this period of time, little miss did not go out, all stay in the Green Gang. And after Chen Ming came, I saw that the smile on the little girl''s face became more and more Zhuge Yu told Mr. Liu what he had observed recently. If Chen meng''er knew Zhuge Yu''s thoughts, she would vomit blood. She didn''t go out much. Isn''t she unwilling to go out? Her grandfather, Mr. Liu, threw all the things to her. There are so many things in Qingbang and Liu''s family that she has to deal with. Where is the time to go out. As for Chen Ming''s appearance, it really makes Chen Menger feel better. At least, she and Chen Ming have a lot in common. "So." After listening to Zhuge Yu''s words, Liu frowned slightly. Although he was still a little reluctant, he let the old guy''s grandson be so close to his precious granddaughter. Didn''t he let the old guy Walton succeed. However, for the sake of his precious granddaughter, Liu had to give inˇ° OK, I know. But you can keep an eye on it for me. If there''s anything wrong with that boy, you don''t have to be polite to me. You''ll throw people out at the first time. " "I see, sir." Zhuge Yu replied with a smile. In other words, Zhuge Yu didn''t think that if Chen Ming really made a move on their little girl, they still needed to do it. At that time, it was estimated that his little girl would have thrown Chen Ming out of the Qinggang in person. If his little girl didn''t make a move, it would have been the white wolf who would have been happy. Speaking of the White Wolf, Zhuge Yu had to sigh that it was the first time he saw such a human nature. The White Wolf''s possessive desire for his little lady is really speechless. No, during this period of time, Chen Ming went to the Green Gang every day on official business, and became familiar with Chen Menger. He had long lost his strangeness. In addition, Chen haoxuan made jokes from time to time, and Chen Menger fell in love with the feeling of getting along with Chen Ming. I don''t exclude Chen Ming. I''m always busy running to the Green Gang. However, Chen meng''er didn''t find that Chen Ming was careful about her at all. She regarded Chen meng''er as a friend she could talk about. Chen Ming also feels that the subtle change of Chen Menger''s attitude towards him is much worse than he expected. However, Chen Ming is very happy with this subtle change. He is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to let Chen Menger get used to his existence and accept his feelings, Chapter 838 However, what makes Chen Ming feel aggrieved is the White Wolf raised by Chen Menger. Every time he wants to get closer to Chen Menger, the white wolf will show his teeth to him. What''s more, he will bow his back directly. As long as he moves forward a little bit, he will be rude and attack him. After Chen Ming went back, he looked up a lot of information and wanted to please the white wolf. However, he worked hard for a long time, but he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He flattered him and returned with a naked white eye. ** "Yu Wenjing, what are you doing recently? Do you want to be a bachelor all your life This day, just came back from the Qingbang yuwenhou, a home, angrily picked up the phone, to yuwenjing call. Yuwen Hou is very angry, Even old lady Yuwen couldn''t put out the fire for him: "old man, what are you angry about? Let them deal with their own affairs. No matter how anxious you are, it''s useless." Yuwenjing, who is very upset recently, would have hung up if it wasn''t for his grandfather''s call. He also wanted to coax Chen Menger back, but he thought of many ways. As soon as he started to implement it, Liu interrupted all his plans. He is holding a breath in his heart. If not for the sake of Mr. Liu, Mr. Chen meng''er''s grandfather, he would have been able to deal with Mr. Liu. He''s on the verge of going crazy. Yuwenjing listen to the phone, his grandfather''s platitude, he really want to put the hands of the phone to hang up. However, his grandfather''s words made him stop. "Grandfather, what did you say just now?" Yuwenjing eyes out of the dangerous light, he holds the hand of the phone, more and more tight, have to put the phone to life shake off posture. "What do I say? I say that Menger will be robbed by others. Yuwenjing, I''ll tell you the truth today. Do you mean that to Menger. If you don''t mean that, I''ll never call you again, say that, or take care of your affairs. " Yuwen Hou is really angry. Especially when I think of the fact that Mr. Liu said in front of him today that the boy has a good feeling for meng''er and is pursuing meng''er recently, he is even more furious. "Grandfather, I have said for a long time that my wife will not be anyone else except Menger. I will deal with this matter." Yu Wen Jing is the impulse to rush to the Green Gang, sayingˇ° Ah Jing, don''t listen to your grandfather talking nonsense there. You should deal with the things between you and meng''er and follow your own heart. " Yuwen old lady finally snatched the phone, she white Yuwen Hou after a look, in the phone to enlighten Yuwen Jing. "Grandma, don''t worry, I have a good idea," Yu Wenjing said. But when he hung up, the temperature in the office dropped a lot. When barrow and Alan, who had just returned, were called into the office, they could not help shivering. "What''s happened to the Green Gang recently?" Yu Wen Jing asked coldly. Ellen and barrow didn''t understand what their master was asking. Look at me and I''ll see you. They''re all in the same fog, "Master, the Green Gang hasn''t moved much recently. The Qu family has always come forward to solve the Lu family''s problems. " Barrow answered. "I''m not asking this. I''m asking if there are other men around your mother recently?" Yu Wen Jing also did not have the patience that beat around the bush with them, direct opening asks a way. "Ah? Which man is so bold that he dares to attack our mother? Is it su Jinming of the Su family? No, even if he has the heart, he doesn''t have the courage. " Alan, who has just been released, has not been taught a lesson at all. He has restrained his temper and has a quick talk with himself. Barrow didn''t have the strength to remind Alan. He knew that his brother was just like that. He couldn''t change it in his life. "You go to check for me now, whether there are other men around your mother recently, and they are closer to your mother." Yu Wen Jing calm a face, command arrive. "Yes, master, we will go now." Barrow should, conveniently pull still don''t know what to say Allen, just pull Allen out of yuwenjing''s office. "Ellen, you have a bit of vision, OK? It''s the rainforest. You don''t stay enough, do you? Next time, the master will let you go directly to the desert to stay Barrow can''t help talking. "I''m just curious. By the way, I''d like to remind the master. In my opinion, it''s very convenient for the master to stay here. If he doesn''t work hard, maybe our master''s mother will really have to change. If you don''t look at the number of people who are around the master''s mother and covetous for the master''s mother, he can''t see it. He still thinks that it''s safe for him to go to the end with the master''s mother. " Alan couldn''t help complaining to Barlow. However, as soon as his voice fell, the door behind them, which had just been closed, suddenly opened. Yu Wenjing, with iceberg face, came out of the room. Scared Allen quickly shut up, but, obviously, it''s too late at this time, what he said before, word after word spread into Yu Wenjing''s ears. Barrow has a headache. His brother''s luck is too bad recently. It''s hard for him to read behind his back. His master has caught him. "Hehe, master, let''s check it now. Let''s check it now." The smile on Alan''s face is as stiff as it is. Alan himself thinks that he''s too bad recently. Does he have to have bad luck or something recently. Alan said, about to turn and slip away. However, how could Yu Wenjing give him such an opportunity: "what you just said is true? There are a lot of men around your mistress who are covetous of her? " "Yes." Alan knew he couldn''t escape this time, so he closed his eyes, turned around and answeredˇ° I don''t say anything else. Su Jinming of the Su family is always eyeing her mother. If he hadn''t been in the way of the Su family, he would have done something to his mother. As for others, there are quite a few. In their school, quite a few boys send love letters to their mothers. But don''t worry, master. With the second brother of the master''s mother, those love letters can''t reach the master''s mother. " It''s also good that Allen added this sentence to make Yu Wenjing''s face a little better. Chapter 839 As long as Yu Wenjing thinks of Chen Menger talking and laughing with other men, he''s so upset that he can''t sit still. He wants to throw out the mountain of papers on his desk. What he wants to know now is, which man is so brave that he dares to think of his yuwenjing woman. However, Yu Wenjing, who can''t catch the man who takes the opportunity to get close to Chen Menger, just happens to meet Allen and barrow, who are chewing their tongue behind their back. They take it out on them. It''s also because barrow and Allen are not lucky and just hit the muzzle of the gunˇ° Now you don''t listen to my orders, do you? Ah, let you check. You are still chatting here. It seems that you have to go back and learn the rules again. " When barrow and Allen heard that his master wanted them to go back and learn the rules again, they both shivered subconsciously. "No, master, let''s go now, let''s go now." Ellen is very clever. He pulls barrow and turns around without waiting for yuwenjing to answer. His feet are like greasing and he quickly slips away. After barrow and Allen leave, Yu Wenjing goes back to deal with the documents on the desk. He was in his office, going back and forth in circles. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He took the car key and went out. Yu Wenjing stepped on the accelerator and drove directly to the gate of Qingbang. When he got to the gate of the Green Gang, he was afraid to go in. He thought of what Chen Menger had said on the phone two days ago, and he didn''t dare to go in. He was afraid that Chen Menger would say something more unacceptable to him in front of him. That''s why he didn''t go to the Green Gang these days. Just when Yu Wenjing hesitates to go in, a black car stops at the gate of Qingbang. The license plate of the car, Yu Wenjing feel strange, he left the heart. He fixed his eyes on the car, waiting for the people in it to come down. Chen Ming according to the usual time, know this meeting, Chen Menger is definitely not working, in the rest, this is not, he let the driver to send him over. This time, not only did he come, but he also went to famous pastry shops in Beijing to buy cakes for Chen Menger and pastries for Mr. Liu, which he likes to eat at his age. No, although Mr. Liu doesn''t like Mr. Walton, Chen Ming''s grandfather, he can''t help but tell Zhuge Yu behind his back: "look, Chen Ming is better than Yuwen Jing. You see how many times yuwenjing has come to our Qingbang since he was a child, and how many times he thought of me as an old man. " It''s not that Mr. Liu wants to eat something, but in his opinion, it''s very important. When Chen Ming came to the Green Gang, he got some good looks from Mr. Liu. When Chen Ming comes down from the car with a cake box, Yu Wenjing, who is sitting in the car, looks as black as Bao Gong. His hands on the steering wheel are bulging with green tendons. He wants to take off the steering wheel directly. You don''t have to look at the information that barrow and Allen have found. Yu Wenjing is sure that this boy is the one who is going to dig his corner, Unfortunately, he knew the man who wanted to dig his corner. The two of them are old acquaintances, but they have not had a little hand in the market. As for who is good at shopping malls, it''s really hard to say for the time being. Although Chen Ming has been planted in Yu Wenjing''s hands several times. However, Yu Wenjing also fell in the hands of Chen Ming. To say before, Yu Wenjing is very optimistic about this rare opponent who can fight with him. But now, he wants to rush up and give him two punches. Chapter 840 Chen Ming didn''t know that someone wanted to beat him down, but when he got out of the car, he sneezed two times. His assistant ran up to him and asked him if he had a cold and whether he wanted to call a family doctor. Chen Ming refused. He is not a fragile girl. He sneezes and goes to see a doctor. However, Chen Ming felt that his back was a little chilly. He wondered if it was cold and he was wearing less clothes. Instead, he asked his assistant to find him a coat to put on. After Chen Ming entered the Qinggang with several boxes of cakes, he didn''t rush to find Chen Menger. Instead, when he saw Zhuge Yu, he said hello to Zhuge Yu with a smile: "master of Zhuge hall. I''m interrupting again. By the way, where is grandfather Liu? I brought him his favorite snack "You have a heart. My husband is reading medical books in his study. Give me the box in your hand. I''ll give it to my husband later. My little lady should also be in the study. "ZHUGE Yu had a good impression of Chen Ming. Before, he thought Yuwen Jing was a good person, just right for their little lady. It''s just that yuwenjing is a little too cold. However, they thought, it''s better to be cold, at least they won''t mess around outside. However, they didn''t expect that yuwenjing was really beyond their expectation. The peach blossom was so flourishing that they even caused such a thing to their little girl, which made her in danger. Chen Ming and Zhuge Yu have made an investigation and found that there are a lot of peach blossoms. But at least, when he faced other women, he was very upright and let them know that he didn''t have any interest in them. Chen Ming made Zhuge yu think highly of this. "Please master Zhuge." Chen Ming gives Zhuge Yu some big boxes in his hand, and the others are obviously left to Chen meng''er. "Be polite to me. Go and have a chat with my little lady. She is too busy recently. In the gang, there are a lot of things for the Liu family. " Looking at Chen meng''er''s more and more sharp chin, Zhuge Yu and his uncles were distressed, but they couldn''t help it. Every day they asked the chef to make his little lady''s favorite dishes in different patterns, but they couldn''t make up her meat. "Well, I''ll go." Chen Minggang turned around, but before he could see clearly, he was knocked down by a fist. "Yuwenjing, what are you doing?" Zhuge Yu, who has the fastest reaction, puts the cake box aside and reaches out his hand to stop Yu Wenjing, who is ready to give Chen Ming a second punch. "Why, this boy dares to dig my corner." Yu Wenjing didn''t mean to fight against Zhuge Yu. When he saw Zhuge Yu stop him, he didn''t give up his second punch. Chen Minggang is completely unprepared, so without a fight, he is directly knocked down by Yu Wenjing. Chen Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up, patted his clothes, and said to Yu Wenjing, "Yu Wenjing, do you know if I dug the foot of the wall. If you didn''t do something to hurt Menger''s heart, do you think I would have this opportunity to get close to Menger? You found it yourself. No wonder others. " Chen Ming is not Chen Ming from Chen family village when he was a child. When he asked people to check, he knew the things between Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. Although he didn''t know in detail, it was not very difficult for him to find out because it involved the Hilton family. "This is between me and Menger. I''ll explain it to her. You, stay away from me. You stay away from my dream Listening to Chen Ming''s words, Yu Wenjing can''t help but fight against Chen Ming. In fact, if Zhuge Yu hadn''t been standing between them, they would have been fighting each other for a long time. Zhuge Yu looked at the two people who were fighting against each other, and was very upset. He doesn''t know how this Yu Wen Jing can appear here, isn''t he early order Green Gang''s guard, forbid to let Yu Wen Jing come in? The guard is also aggrieved. He doesn''t want to let Yu Wenjing in. However, Yu Wenjing rushes in. They just want to stop him, but they can''t stop him. This is not good. Today''s doorman sees Yu Wenjing''s aggressive appearance and knows that it''s not good. This is not good. He asked someone to inform their little Miss Chen Menger. "Miss, miss, no, something''s wrong." Run to inform Chen Menger, run is out of breath. "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?" Chen meng''er put down his pen, raised his head, moved his muscles and bones, and said, "look at you, it''s like our Green Gang is on fire." "Little Miss, this time something really happened. It''s about as big as the Qingbang fire." The visitor wiped the sweat on the forehead and said anxiously. "Say, what''s the big deal?" Chen meng''er is not worried at all. She still has leisure. She will clean up the papers on the desk. "Master Yuwen is here." Chen meng''er hears Yu Wen Jing come, the action in the hand is one meal. However, soon, she returned to normal: "he came, he came, anyway, my grandfather has long said, do not let him in." "Not only master Yuwen, but also master Chen Ming. He came to our Qingbang first." Well, when the man said that, Chen Menger finally knew where the big event was. Yuwenjing and Chen Ming got together. Moreover, as far as Chen Menger knew about yuwenjing, he looked calm on weekdays, but when something happened, he would lose his calm on weekdays. "Why didn''t you say earlier, where are they now?" Chen meng''er would not care to clean up the papers on his desk. "In the lobby." As soon as the man finished, Chen meng''er raised her foot and rushed to the front hall. She has to hurry to get there, or maybe they will be bloody soon. Just like Yu Wenjing, if he loses his mind, it''s not easy. As for Chen Ming, she knows that his skill is also good, but in the end, Chen meng''er has no idea. She does not know, Chen Ming''s skill compares with Yu Wen Jing, exactly is how. "Chen Ming, if you have the guts, we''ll have a duel between men today. If you lose, you''ll stay away from Menger in the future and never show up at Menger''s side." Chapter 841 "Fight, fight, who is afraid." Chen Ming, who had just been beaten, was already choked with anger. If Zhuge Yu hadn''t been standing in the middle, he would have directly punched Yu Wenjing. Moreover, Chen Ming has long been unhappy with Yu Wenjing, not only because of the period before Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger. It''s more because he and Yu Wenjing fight again and again in the shopping mall, which makes Chen Ming feel a little frustrated. Moreover, his grandfather said in his ear more than once that yuwenjing was so excellent that he couldn''t compare with each other. No matter how deep Chen Ming''s mind is, he is just a big boy over 20 years old. He is not yuwenjing''s opponent in the shopping mall. He doesn''t believe it. Will he be yuwenjing''s opponent? Although Chen Ming looks gentle, his skill can''t be underestimated. He was able to escape from the assassinations of his stepmother again and again. His grandfather played a great role in the middle, but the most important thing was to rely on himself. Therefore, Chen Ming is very confident in his own skills. "If you want to fight, you can fight outside. Don''t fight in our Green Gang''s territory." As soon as Chen Menger comes near, he hears Yu Wenjing and Chen Ming yelling to start. The anger in her heart is "rubbing" upward. She really did not expect that this one or two, are not the main worry. "Dream." Yu Wen Jing and Chen Ming see Chen meng''er coming in with an angry face and shout in unison. When Zhuge Yu saw that his little lady was coming, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a sigh of relief. He was still thinking about how to speak and persuade them not to do anything. This Yu Wen Jing, if Chen Ming is here, he will fight on the Green Gang''s territory. No matter which of them is injured, they can''t get rid of the relationship. And if yu Wenjing, one of Chen Ming''s, he can still have the confidence to stop each other, but if yu Wenjing and Chen Ming fight, he really doesn''t know how to stop these two people. Yuwenjing hasn''t seen Chen Menger for several days, which makes him miss her very much. This meeting, Chen Menger with an angry face, in his eyes, is also so beautiful, so moving, let him feel that he can''t see enough. Chen Menger feels Yu Wenjing''s strong eyes. She turns around and takes a look at Yu Wenjing, then takes them back, However, on this one eye, Chen Menger can''t help muttering in her heart. I haven''t seen her for a few days. How could Yu Wenjing look so ugly and lose so much weight. "If you two have any conflicts and want to solve them by force, you can. As long as you get out of the Green Gang, I don''t care what you like. Come and see these two young masters out. " Chen meng''er is taut a small face, a pair of good go do not send expression. "Well, meng''er, we''re not in a hurry to get rid of people. They are going to duel in our Qingbang? Yes, as long as they write a contract stating that all casualties have nothing to do with our Qinggang, then our Qinggang can provide them with a venue for martial arts competition. " Mr. Liu, it''s all from the fire. Mr. Liu has a good idea. Hum, these boys all come to his baby granddaughter''s idea. Now we have to do it. It''s OK. At that time, we''d better lose both sides. We can''t get good at both sides, "Grandfather." Chen meng''er looks at Liu Lao, who obviously comes out to make trouble. He cries helplessly. "Hee hee, girl, isn''t grandfather boring? Just in time, these two boys compete in martial arts to relieve the old man''s boredom. " Old Liu touched his nose and said with twinkling eyes. Chapter 842 "It''s better that you really think so." How can Chen meng''er not know Liu''s temperˇ° However, today''s Qingbang arena is not empty. I can''t lend it to them. So, Grandpa, your wish is doomed to fail today. " Chen meng''er shrugged and said to Mr. Liu. In the end, the fight between Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing failed. Also, if someone else comes to persuade them, they may not be able to persuade them at all. Instead, it''s Chen meng''er who comes to persuade them to fight. That''s another matter. "You all go back, and I''ll do the same." Chen meng''er has settled down and plans to pat her clothes and leave. But, Yu Wen Jing and Chen Ming simultaneously open mouth to shout Chen meng''er: "meng''er, let''s talk about it."ˇ° Menger, I brought you your favorite cake, "Yu Wenjing said to Chen Ming, and they glared at each other. However, when Chen Ming finished speaking, he remembered that the cake he had brought had just landed on the ground because of Yu Wenjing''s blow. This cake box is lying on the ground quietly. This is not, along with Chen Menger White Wolf Dudu, this will be sniffing its wolf nose, pawing in that box of cake. If you really want to know what kind of owner you are and what kind of pet you keep. This white wolf Dudu''s temper is quite similar to Chen Menger''s. Now, even the taste of food in this ordinary day is not much different. This is Chen Menger''s favorite cake. It''s also Bai Lang Dudu''s favorite, Of course, compared with Chen Menger''s own cake, this cake must be in the back row. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the box of cakes. Bai Lang Du Du feels everyone''s eyes on him, so he lazily raises his head. First, he throws a coquettish cry to Chen meng''er. After Chen meng''er nods, he shows his teeth to other people in the house except Liu Lao, which is a warning. It just lowered its head again and enjoyed its delicious food. Chen Ming grabs his hair embarrassed and says to Chen meng''er, "I''ll buy it again later."ˇ° It''s OK. I''m not hungry right now. Dudu is hungry. It''s just for afternoon tea. " Chen Menger comforted Chen Ming. "I''ll buy it next time." Comforted by Chen meng''er, Chen Ming''s mood is like the sunshine through the dark clouds. And Yu Wen Jing''s face is completely black. He couldn''t see Chen Menger talking and laughing with other men. However, he is not qualified to stand up and do something. He only chose to interrupt Chen Ming and Chen meng''er: "meng''er, do we need to have a good chat? You said on the phone last time that you wanted to have a good chat with me." Chen meng''er also knows that the matter between her and Yu Wenjing is not a matter of procrastination. It''s time to make it clear. Therefore, when Liu Lao began to speak, he was stopped by Chen meng''erˇ° It''s time for us to have a good chat. " Hearing that Chen Menger agreed to talk with them, Yu Wenjing was not happy at all. On the contrary, he was very worried. ** Chen Menger takes Yu Wenjing to her study. "Sit down. What would you like to drink? Tea or coffee? " Chen meng''er''s attitude is not familiar at all, but strange. It''s like she''s just entertaining a visitor. "Just the same, tea." Yuwenjing is also here in Chen Menger, so he will drink tea. It''s usually coffee. And Chen Menger just that a simple hello, but it is like a needle in Yu Wenjing''s heart, let him hurt badlyˇ° Menger, can we not be so unfamiliar. Can you stop doing this to me? " Yu Wen Jing some beg of say. "Yu Wenjing, I''m just treating you with my most common attitude. Moreover, I will always treat you with this attitude. " Chen Menger turns his head and calmly looks at Yu Wenjing and says. Chen Menger''s calmness makes Yu Wenjing feel afraid. He quickly stood up, walked over and reached out to take Chen Menger into his arms. Now, only by holding Chen Menger in his arms can he feel at ease. However, Chen Menger is not an ordinary girl. How can she let Yu Wenjing hold her in her arms. Chen meng''er dodges Yu Wen Jing. But it is Chen Menger''s action that makes Yu Wenjing''s face white. "Yuwenjing, if you move again, we don''t have to say anything. You don''t want to appear in front of me again." Chen Menger calmly opens a face and says. "Menger, you are so cruel. Do you want to draw such a line with me? " Yu Wen Jing heartache said. "It''s not that I''m cruel, but I think I made a mistake in the beginning. We''ve always been just friends. A friend should look like a friend." There is nothing wrong with Chen Menger''s words. People around them feel that they are together. Even people in the bunoya family call her the future mother. However, in fact, the two of them have never established a relationship, that is, they verbally say that they are girlfriends and have no relationship. Therefore, outsiders think that Yu Wenjing is single, and Wendy actually thinks so. She knows that the relationship between yuwenjing and Chen Menger is different. She knows that yuwenjing likes Chen Menger, but she never says from yuwenjing''s mouth that I have a girlfriend, or Chen Menger is my girlfriend. So Wendy still had some illusions in her mind. "Friends? Are we just friends? " Yu Wen Jing thinks his heart is not a problem, from just now on, has been pumping pain. "Isn''t it? Did you ask me if I would like to be your girlfriend? Did I promise to be your girlfriend Chen meng''er sees Yu Wen Jing''s pale face and turns it to one side. She didn''t want to soften her heart. "I think that''s the tacit fact for both of us." After a long time, Yu Wenjing said this. "Default? Yes, I used to think so, but obviously I was wrong. I was wrong. Some things can''t be done by default. " Chen Menger laughed at himselfˇ° Yu Wenjing, I want to tell you today that we two should start from ordinary friends. I don''t think our current situation is suitable for us to be girlfriends and girlfriends any more. " Chapter 843 "I''m not fit? So who''s right? The illegitimate son of the Whartons? Or do you have a better choice? " When Yu Wenjing hears Chen Menger''s last sentence, the thread in his head goes "bang". All his reason is indifferent at this time. He only knows that Chen Menger doesn''t want him for the sake of other men. Chen Menger has never seen Yu Wenjing lose her composure. She is a little flustered. "Yu Wenjing, would you calm down? I''m just talking to you. Don''t get involved, OK? We have nothing to do with other people. " Chen Menger said with a trace of anger on her face. "I don''t need to calm down now. Besides, how do you want me to calm down. The woman I love will abandon me and talk to other men. How can I calm down? " Yuwenjing is now like a lion trapped in a cage. He is in a very hot mood. Chen Menger has a headache when facing Yu Wenjing for the first time. She waved her hand to Yu Wenjing, "OK, OK, when you calm down, let''s continue to talk about your current mood, we can''t communicate any more." Yu Wen Jing in see Chen Meng son face to his that deep powerless feeling, just find some reason. He forced himself to calm down. He forced himself not to do anything drastic. In the study, Chen meng''er and Yu Wenjing sit on one side. Chen meng''er looks at the medical books attentively, and doesn''t even give Yu Wenjing a look. Yu Wenjing calms himself down. He also knows that when he talks with Chen meng''er about his current situation, the result will be worse and worse. Outside the study, a group of people led by Mr. Liu would stick their ears to the door of Chen Menger''s study, trying to hear what was going on inside. But, obviously, nothing was heard. "Sir, let''s go. If we let the young lady know, she will be angry. Besides, we can''t hear anything when we lie down like this." Zhuge Yu looked at a group of people who were too curious, and was very upset. "ZHUGE, don''t talk. It''s because you talk too much that the little lady will find out." The fat man was ungrateful at all. Instead, he beat Zhuge Yu. Angry Zhuge Yu wanted to pick up the fat man''s collar and beat him hard. "Well, you say, there''s no movement in here. Isn''t meng''er talking to Yu Wenjing? Isn''t this Yu Wen Jing bullying my girl? " Mr. Liu didn''t hear what Zhuge Yu said at all. He said to himself. However, as soon as Mr. Liu said this, he got Zhuge Yu''s "you are not our husband" look. "Sir, don''t worry about that. The young lady''s skill is very good, that is, if I join hands with the fat man, they are not necessarily the opponents of the young lady." Said a Biao. Although they didn''t fight against Chen Menger, they still have a little bit of the bottom of their mind about Chen Menger''s skill. "That''s right. I don''t know who taught it." Old Liu has to get up again. Chen meng''er is looking at the medical books in her hand, but the voice outside the study is all in her ears. Chen meng''er sighed helplessly. They are all a group of guys who don''t worry. "Dream." Just when Chen Menger thinks about how to break the rigid atmosphere between her and Yu Wenjing, Yu Wenjing says. "Yes?" Chen meng''er looks up at Yu Wen Jing, waiting for Yu Wen Jing''s following. "I know that it was my fault that I didn''t deal with the things before. Yes, I admit that I always know Wendy likes me, but after I know, I didn''t transfer her away from me. Instead, I just let her around. It''s my fault. But, meng''er, you have to listen to my explanation. I don''t mean to satisfy my man''s vanity. In fact, I do it because I''m not confident. I''m not confident of my position in your heart. In fact, I want to use Wendy to make you jealous and let me know how important my position in your heart is. " Yu Wenjing said the truest words in his heart to Chen Menger. Chapter 844 Chen Menger didn''t respond to this. There was a lot of noise outside. "No, that''s too bloody a reason. I''ve been guessing with Minzhu for a long time, but I haven''t guessed the reason. " A Biao is very surprised to say. "Do you and Minzhu still have this hobby? I can''t see it. " Thin one face disdains of say. "Cut, I don''t believe you didn''t guess." A Biao is not very thin look, said. "Well, let''s talk less and don''t let it interfere with my eavesdropping. If you make any more noise, go back to your room. " Liu said impatiently. He can''t miss any important information. Yuwenjing''s explanation is also beyond Chen Menger''s expectation. She thinks about it and doesn''t think it will be such a reasonˇ° You''re not confident? How is that possible? " "Why not. I have known you since I was a child. When I first saw you, in fact, I already recognized you in my heart. You are my only wife and favorite woman in yuwenjing''s life. I don''t want anyone but you. And over the years, as you get older, you look better and better. There are more and more men around you, and more and more men fall in love with you, and you have never given me a positive commitment, neither of us have made it clear that the relationship between the two of us makes me very uneasy. I don''t know where I am in your heart. I don''t know if you love me as much as I do. Over the years, I have been haunted by this question, and as time goes on, I become less and less confident. It happened that Wendy appeared at this time, and my brain was out of my mind at that time, so I came up with such a way. But I never thought that things would come to this point in the end and Wendy would do such a thing. And I also forget that you are not an ordinary girl. My way of doing this will not have the same effect on you at all. " The more Yu Wen Jing said, the more he felt how naive and ridiculous he was. Yu Wen Jing''s words make Chen meng''er a little indigestible. Not only Chen meng''er, but also Mr. Liu outside the door. They can''t believe what they heard. "Tut Tut, I really don''t see that Yu Wenjing is such a big man, and he is not so confident in his heart." Fat man shakes his head, a face does not understand said. "Cut, don''t know love man, Yu Wen Jing, the more he is not self-confident, that he loves little miss." A Biao looked at the fat man with disgust on his face. Yu Wen Jing''s words, but let a Biao some movedˇ° I seem to have some sympathy for Yu Wenjing. " As soon as a Biao finished, he was hit on the back of the head by Liu Laoˇ° You can stay where you want to cool off. " "You let me calm down, your words, let me digest, wait for me to think, I''ll call you," Chen Menger now some chaos, more than some chaos, should say she is very chaotic. In dealing with other things, Chen meng''er has clear thinking and vigorous action. But only in the emotional aspect, she seems to deal with it several times slower than usual, and her brain is often unable to turn. "Menger, you have to think about it. However, I want to tell you that yuwenjing has always only loved you and only recognized you. Before, what I did was a bastard, and I will never do it again. So, please, don''t erase my love for you so easily, and don''t give up your love for me so easily, OK? " Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen meng''er affectionately and says. Yuwenjing rare extraordinary play, say so affectionate words. "I promise, I''ll think it over." Chen Menger did not give him a clear answer. This result, for Yu Wenjing, still makes him a little disappointed. He thinks that Chen Menger will make up with him after listening to his explanation. But. It turned out that there was no such thing. It was hard for him to accept. But he also knows that if he forces too fast, it will backfire. This is not, there is a Chen Ming, behind the eyes of Chen Menger. Yuwenjing open the door of the study, let lie on the door of the study, listen to the rising people, almost fell to the ground. This eavesdropping was caught, such a disgraceful thing, Liu Lao they do not feel shameful at all. "Cough." Liu straightened up and patted his clothes. Looking at Yu Wenjing, he said, "it''s all over. Let''s go back. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to have dinner." What Mr. Liu understood in his words was that it was time to see off the guests. Yuwenjing suffered a lot today. He was tired physically and mentally. He was not in the mood to deal with them: "well, it''s late. Grandfather Liu, I''ll go first. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow." Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing raises foot to walk toward the door. Looking at Yu Wen Jing''s back, a Biao suddenly said, "how can I look at his back and feel my nose sour?" Yuwenjing''s back, too lonely, seems to be the back of an elderly man. "Ah, the word" love "hurts people." The fat man suddenly sighed. Fat man''s words, in exchange for everyone''s white eyes, and fat man''s words, also let everyone''s mood, no longer trapped in yuwenjing''s back, unable to pull out. Chen Menger came out of the study and saw a crowd standing at the door, not curious at all. It''s old Liu. When they face Yu Wenjing, they have thick skin, but when they face Chen Menger, they have thin skin. Mr. Liu took the lead in changing the topic: "ah, it''s late. I think the kitchen has already prepared the food. Let''s go to dinner to save a while. The food is cold and not delicious." "Right, right, hurry." Everybody agrees. Chapter 845 Just outside the door, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing don''t talk very much. Although the Qing Gang used to be a courtyard, it''s not an ordinary courtyard, but it''s the ancient Prince''s house. It''s hard to build, and the sound insulation effect is needless to say. Therefore, Liu spent a long time of spirit, put on their own face, and finally did not recognize the reason. However, they looked at the back of Yu Wenjing who had just left, and they guessed that the conversation between the two people was not going well. From Chen Menger''s coming out to her sitting down for dinner, Mr. Liu carefully observed the expression on Chen Menger''s face one by one. They wanted to see her mood at the moment from the expression on Chen Menger''s face. Chen Menger is not a slow person. How can she not feel her grandfather''s obvious behavior. She didn''t want to take care of it and wanted to let them go, but her grandfather''s eyes were so strong that she had to indigestion. Chen meng''er simply put his chopsticks on the table. Chen meng''er put the chopsticks, but they were a little scared. Mr. Liu quickly asked: "girl, is today''s food not to your taste? You say, what do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you now." Mr. Liu asked this question, but he was sure that the two little ones were not happy. You see, his baby granddaughter had no appetite. Thinking of this, Liu couldn''t help but scold Yu Wenjing in his heart. This boy is really not manly at all, and he doesn''t want to be a girl. No wonder his family dreams don''t want him. "Yes, miss, what would you like to eat?" you said. Otherwise, uncle fat will show you today. " With that, the fat man rolled up his sleeves and was ready to go to the kitchen. Obviously, they all think the same way as Liu. "Fat uncle, don''t bother. Today''s food is not to my taste." Chen meng''er opens her mouth quickly. She is afraid that if she talks a little later, the fat man will go straight to the kitchen. "Why is that?" Liu old they say with one voice. With that, Mr. Liu and some of them were embarrassed and coughed. Chen meng''er, however, was amused by the way they didˇ° You look at me one by one, don''t you think it''s too strong? Do you think I can eat with your eyes staring at me Chen meng''er askedˇ° You are not afraid of my indigestion When Chen meng''er said this, Liu found that they seemed to be doing too much. Liu said that they were smiling and touching their nose. They were embarrassed. "If you want to ask, just ask. Save you in the heart, tonight insomnia Chen meng''er simply leans back on the back of the chair behind her, looks at them and says. Chen Menger''s words, fat man, a Biao is eager to try, want to ask, fortunately they were Zhuge Yu to thin man to pull. The fat man who was held still turned his head and waited for the thin man with angry face, and wanted to question him, why did you pull me. The thin man knows the temperament of the fat man, and he gives a sign to the fat man. Fat man, that''s the end of it. "Girl, what happened to you and Yu Wenjing? You also tell your grandfather honestly what you think of Yu Wenjing. Although, grandfather is not very optimistic about this boy At the end of the speech, Mr. Liu did not forget to add a sentence. It can be seen that Liu is really dissatisfied with Yu Wenjing. Chapter 846 "Grandfather, uncles, I don''t play Tai Chi with you, and I don''t like to cheat you. Let me tell you the truth, my feelings towards Yu Wenjing must be different from those towards others. But I haven''t come to the point where he has to be. " It''s also Chen Menger''s early awakening. If it''s later, Chen Menger will fall into Yu Wenjing''s love net and can''t pull it outˇ° Of course, I don''t rule out that I have the chance to be with him again. These are uncertain things. " Chen Menger''s words made Liu Lao and Zhuge Yu fall into silence. This is the first time for Chen Menger to admit her feelings for Yu Wenjing so clearly in front of them. I don''t know why, Mr. Liu''s grandfather, Zhuge Yu''s uncles are very sad and uncomfortable. Just now that point to Yu Wen Jing''s sympathy, long ago by them throw to smoke the sky cloud outside. Mr. Liu and Mr. Zhuge Yu are now listening to Chen meng''er''s different feelings towards which man. That''s how they feel, When Chen Menger really gets married, they don''t know how far they will go. Therefore, in the future, people who want to successfully embrace Chen Menger, a beautiful woman, will have to go through many dangers. "Girl, do you want to think about it again? After all, you are still young." Mr. Liu asked cautiously and tentatively. "That''s right, little lady, you''ve only met a few men now, so you think yuwenjing is handsome and has a good family background. In fact, there are more excellent people in this world than yuwenjing. Really, if you don''t believe me, I''ll introduce you to my fat uncle later. " The more fat people talk, the more energetic they are. "Oh, sir, why did you hit me on the head?" Fat just finished, the back of the head was Liu old hard hit. Thin face hate iron not steel said: "not only Sir to hit you, is we all want to hit you." "What did I say wrong? I''m not wrong The fat man touched the back of his head and said wrongly. "That''s right. Your brain has grown fat. I have to lose weight for you later." Zhuge Yu also wanted to knock the fat man''s head open to see what was in it. It''s very enlightening on weekdays, but it doesn''t work out at the critical time. Looking at Zhuge Yu and their fighting, Chen meng''er''s originally depressed mood was much better. She said with a smile: "well, let''s eat quickly. If we don''t eat, the food will be cold, but it won''t taste good. You can rest assured that if I look for someone, I will definitely inform you in advance, and you will not be kept in the dark. Of course, I will also listen to your opinions. " Chen Menger''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to old Liu. This also made yuwenjing''s life hard. "That''s good. I''m relieved." Finally, Liu was sure to settle down and finish the meal. ** Yu Wenjing is not as relaxed as Liu. He doesn''t know if what he said to Chen Menger today is useful. He doesn''t know whether Chen Menger will accept him again. Today, he can clearly feel that Chen Menger''s attitude towards him is obviously different from before. Chen meng''er looked at him in the eyes, long before there is no little love. Yuwenjing is also fully awakened today. How can he feel that Chen Menger doesn''t love him and doesn''t care about him? Chen meng''er used to look at the feeling in his eyes. How could he not notice it at all? Yuwenjing now wants to slap himself a few times. You say how cautious he is. How can he be so careless in this matter. Just when Yu Wenjing''s intestines are going to be green, Allen and barrow finally come back with the information they foundˇ° Master, we are back. This time, we have made great efforts to find all the information you need. Master, if you don''t check, I really don''t know that he is the successor of the Wharton family Allen''s mouth will hurt him one day. He was exiled to Africa by Yu Wenjing. Barrow was also a headache for Allen. He gave Alan a pull to shut up. Alan, this is not to die, not to die. "Bring it here." Yuwenjing also has no time to notice the small movements of Allen and barrow. Now, his mind is full of Chen Menger''s figure, and Chen Menger''s calm eyes looking at him today. As soon as he thought of Chen meng''er''s calm eyes, his heart could not help the pain. Barrow is afraid that Allen will smoke again and do something to make their master angry. He quickly takes the information in Allen''s hand and hands it to Yu Wenjing. Yu Wenjing took the information from Barlow and looked at it. The more he looked, the more dark his face became. It never occurred to him that the illegitimate son of the Wharton family was in the same village with Chen Menger before he returned to the Wharton family. What''s more, they knew each other a long time ago. This makes Yu Wenjing''s sense of preparedness for Chen Ming rise to another level. Yu Wenjing put the information on the table, looked up and asked barrow and Allen, "what''s the new trend of the Wharton family recently?" Barrow and Allen are Yu Wenjing''s brothers. When their master asks, they know what their master wants to doˇ° Yes, the Wharton family is moving towards Asia. However, the board of directors of the Wharton family has not yet determined which country to target. " "Then you go to think of a way to let them quickly set the goal." Yu Wen Jing hand rhythmic knock on the desk said. "The master means to let the Whartons Asked barrow. "Stay away from the capital." Yu Wen Jing raises his head, looks at Baluo, and says with affirmative tone. "Yes, master, I see." "You go out. I want to be alone." Yu Wenjing makes a guest expulsion order to barrow and Allen. Barrow and Ellen went out of yuwenjing''s office, and Ellen couldn''t help saying, "tut Tut, my master is trying to drive the rival away from his mother. I really don''t see that my master has such a skill. " "Come on, you, take care of your mouth, or you will be exiled by the master one day. Don''t blame me for not realizing it. " Chapter 847 "How is the Lu family now?" Chen Menger puts down the matter between her and Yu Wenjing for the time being and asks about the Lu family. "Miss, you are right. The one above is still ready to keep the Lu family." Zhou Yunjie didn''t expect that his young lady was so predictable. Last time the leader was in front of them, but he almost didn''t raise his hand with them. He thought that in order to avoid suspicion, he would not interfere in the affairs of the Lu family. However, the development of the matter is beyond his expectation. In the past two days, the Lu family''s affairs seem to have room for turning around. Zhou Yunjie went to find out that the one who made trouble in the middle was actually the one at the top. Later, Zhou Yunjie turned his head and understood that the Lu family is now in the situation. Besides the one at the top, who dares to make a move at this time? This move is not good. However, Zhou Yunjie also didn''t understand why the man on the top would rescue the Lu family at this time. You know, now that he has saved the Lu family, it doesn''t do him any good. What''s more, the general election is a matter of the moment. He is not afraid to put his future on the line. Zhou Yunjie couldn''t figure it out in his heart and asked this question unconsciously. After listening to Zhou Yunjie''s question, Chen Menger smiles, but it takes Zhou Yunjie''s eyes. Many people can''t resist Chen Menger''s smileˇ° You don''t know. It''s because there is a general election, and he doesn''t want to build up his future. That''s why he makes such a bad decision. Do you think he is willing to come forward at this time to save the Lu family? He has to. If he doesn''t save the Lu family, the old man of the Lu family will go to the military court, and he is the first one to confess. " Some things are too secret for the other party, and Chen meng''er lets the intelligence network of the Qinggang deliberately stagger the government and the army. Therefore, the Qinggang does not have much information about this piece. However, Chen Menger did not need to do so, and had already guessed the subsequent development. Because she learned from Zhou Yunjie that the old man of the Lu family has been in a stable mood since he was locked in. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all. After the Lu family went in, they disappeared in the capital. That means that the master of the Lu family has something that he thinks is very powerful for them. "Come on, let''s go to Qu''s house." Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie. ** For Chen Menger''s arrival, some of the Qu family are happy, while others are bored. However, even if some people are tired of Chen meng''er and wish she would disappear in the world, they dare not show it. Qu yaotao has already warned Cao Feiying that no matter how much dissatisfaction he has with Chen Menger, he must put it in his stomach and not show it. If Mr. Qu and Chen meng''er are upset, their marriage will come to an end. Cao Feiying was hurt by Qu yaotao''s words. However, she did not dare to have any objection, because she knew that her husband was the one who said to do it. What''s more, the Cao family of her mother''s family has been having a hard time recently. The company has been losing repeatedly. Now her elder brother is too busy to take care of himself. Where is the younger sister of air traffic control. Therefore, Cao Feiying has been in the Qu family for a long time. "Girl, stay for dinner in the evening. After a while, grandma cooks herself and stares at the chef, asking them to make your favorite food for you." Old lady Qu is not as cheeky as old man Qu, she goes to Qingbang all day. However, Mrs. Qu talked a lot in front of her wife. Let her wife stop thinking about herself, Let him talk to Chen meng''er and let her come to Qu''s house more often, Chapter 848 No, Mrs. Qu was very happy when she saw Chen Menger. She is eager to hold Chen meng''er in the palm of her hand, with pain and favor. "Grandma, no, just a few dishes are enough. I''m not picky." Chen meng''er said to old Mrs. Qu, casting a Jiao. "You''re not picky about food. You look thin," Mrs. Qu said painfully, looking at Chen meng''er''s face. Old lady Qu still thinks that it''s better for a girl to be mellow. Of course, she has to admit that her baby granddaughter is really beautiful. None of her old sisters'' granddaughters and granddaughters can match her baby granddaughter. For this reason, Mrs. Qu was very proud. If she didn''t know that Chen meng''er''s identity was special, and Chen meng''er didn''t like to be in the limelight, she would want to take Chen meng''er with her wherever she went, "Grandma, what''s your vision? How many people want Menger''s face now, but you still dislike Menger''s small face." After receiving the news, Qu Haoxiang, who said that his younger sister had come back, rushed back in a flurry, and heard his grandmother''s words. He couldn''t help defending his younger sister. "I think it''s just right for him. Right, sister Qu Haoxiang bared his teeth and said to Chen Menger with a smile. "You little boy, as soon as you come back, you''ll be against your grandmother." Old lady Qu gave Qu Haoxiang a knock on the head. Qu Haoxiang immediately showed his teeth. "Come on, take your expression for me. It''s too much. Your grandmother, I''m old, but I don''t have such strength. " Old lady Qu can''t do anything about her old and strange grandsonˇ° Come on, I won''t fight with you. I''ll go to the kitchen. By the way, Menger, your grandfather is waiting for you in his study. " "Well, grandma, I went to find my grandfather." Chen Menger is here today to find master Quˇ° Brother, would you like to join us? " Chen Menger deliberately turns to Qu Haoxiang. As soon as Qu Haoxiang heard that he was going to see his grandfather, he shook his head like a rattle. "I won''t go. I''ll wait for you outside. " Let him go to see his grandfather. This is for him to scold. His grandfather, Mr. Qu, is very kind when he sees Chen meng''er, the precious granddaughter. Every time I see their grandchildren, I either give them a lecture or give them a political and ideological lesson. This makes it too late for their brothers to avoid seeing their grandfather, Mr. qu. how can he move forward on his own. ** "Grandfather." After Chen Menger knocked on the door, he opened the door and went in. As soon as he went in, Chen meng''er smelled a strong smell of smoke. Even if Mr. Qu deliberately left the window open and exposed to the wind, Chen meng''er could smell the smoke all at onceˇ° Grandpa, did you smoke "Girl, when you smell it, my grandfather takes one, just one." Mr. Qu is also afraid of his wife and his granddaughter, Chen Menger. "Grandfather, I told you before that you are not allowed to smoke. Why are you so disobedient. " Chen Menger is very disapproval of said. "I have something to do in my heart, so I''ll smoke one when I''m bored. Usually I don''t smoke. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your grandmother. " Master Qu quickly explained. "Grandfather, explaining is hiding. Let it go this time, not next time. " Chen Menger is not fooled by Mr. Qu. "Sure, sure." Mr. Qu answered quickly. "Grandfather, you are worrying about the Lu family, aren''t you?" Chen Menger asks directly. "Yes. I also just received the news that someone was helping the Lu family to operate secretly. Maybe the Lu family will be OK this time. " Mr. Qu frowned and said with a worried face. This time, if Master Lu is acquitted and the Lu family can survive in the capital, the Qu family will have a hard time. This time, the Qu family and the Lu family were totally shameless. The Qu family and the Lu family are antagonistic. It''s really not certain who will lose or win at that time. "Grandfather, do you know who is making trouble in the middle this time?" Chen meng''er asked. "Well, I don''t know yet, but I''ve already sent someone to check it. I think we''ll have news soon. Yes? Girl, what news did you get? " At this time, Mr. Qu reflected that Chen meng''er must have some new news. "Yes, I have some news. It''s the one above who helps the Lu family get rid of the crime behind their back." Chen meng''er looked at Mr. Qu and said seriously. "You mean the one above?" Master Qu was also surprised at the news: "girl, are you not mistaken?" "Grandfather, do you think I can do this?" Chen Menger asked. "No, but I''m surprised at the news. How could it be him? " Mr. Qu thought about all the people in their circle, but he didn''t think about it. "It can''t be him. Grandfather, think about it. Who has the ability to save the Lu family at this time. What''s more, the Lu family is involved in a lot of things this time. If they can''t make it right, they will be all coquettish. " Chen Menger gives Qu Laozi analysis. "But he has no reason to save the Lu family at this juncture?" Mr. Qu still can''t turn around. "It is at this juncture that he will rescue the Lu family. Grandfather, don''t forget that before the Lu family''s accident, the Lu family has always been his most powerful help. This also shows that the Lu family has been helping him with his work all these years. Lu''s hands are full of his shady things. " In fact, in this circle, how many people are really clean, and how many people can really walk under the sun. "No, he?" Mr. Qu couldn''t accept Chen Menger''s words. "What do you know, Grandpa? Don''t think everyone is as clean as you. Power, like drugs, has a fatal attraction to people. " Chen meng''er has seen with her own eyes how many people can even use their own children and abandon them for the sake of powerˇ° The one above is not the one you used to know. Grandpa, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m here today, and I want to tell you one more thing. " "He said Mr. Qu has been hit hard. "This general election, I want to pull him down." Chapter 849 "Girl, what did you say just now, grandfather? I''m old and my ears are not easy to use." Mr. Qu looked at Chen meng''er with an expression I didn''t hear clearly just now, Chen meng''er knew that her grandfather, Mr. Qu, was old. He didn''t hear her clearly, but he didn''t believe what she saidˇ° Grandpa, you heard me right. What I just said is that he has been sitting in that position for quite a long time. It''s time for him to come down and take another seat. Our country is not autocratic monarchy or hereditary system, and he is not the only one who can sit in that position. " Chen Menger said frankly. She also talked with Liu about this issue. And then, when the two of them talked about it. When Chen Menger found out that someone had been targeting the Green Gang behind them, and the main emissary behind them was the one above, she talked to her grandfather, Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu is much more receptive than Mr. qu. after listening to Chen Menger, he agreed with Chen Menger''s proposal. Liu was more direct at that time and asked Chen meng''er if he was interested in that position. If so, they would try their best. Liu Lao''s proposal almost didn''t let Chen meng''er spray out the tea in his mouth. In other words, is she the kind of person who cares about power? She would not have taken over the Qing Gang and the Liu family if she hadn''t been driven to the shelves by Mr. Liu. She wants to live a little more carefree. "Grandfather, I don''t believe you''ve never thought about it." Although the Qu family has always been in a neutral position, Chen meng''er does not believe the temptation of that position. As a Qu family who has always been in the center of power, no one will be attracted. Not to mention, Chen meng''er really got it right. Mr. Qu is an old revolutionary. He is old and his power has long been weak. However, the lower generation of the Qu family is ambitious. Chen meng''er said that if people have no ambition, they''d better stay in the same place in their whole life. So it''s good to be ambitious. Qu Yaotian mentioned to his father, Mr. Qu, that he wanted to take part in the general election. He was middle-aged and wanted to fight on the road. At that time, he was rejected by master Qu. In addition, Qu Yaotian was severely scolded by his father, Mr. Qu, to let him put out such thoughts earlier. "Not without thinking about it, but meng''er, that seat is not so easy to sit in. In the center of power, the benefits are not good, but there are too many things to bear. " Mr. Qu sighed and said. If someone else mentions this to him, he will be scolded impolitely. However, Chen meng''er can''t open this mouth. "Gain is loss, grandfather. Everyone knows that. Maybe, in the past, if you said that to me, I would definitely be on your side, but today is different from the past. In today''s situation, the Qu family has no way out. " Chen Menger knows what Mr. Qu is worried about. However, the current situation is not to say whether you want to or not, but you have to go this wayˇ° Grandfather, have you ever thought about what the Qu family, who is on the opposite side of the Lu family, will face if the Lu family is really acquitted? If the people of Lu family can come out safely, they will not let the Qu family go. And the one above is with the Lu family. Grandfather, you want to think how dangerous the Qu family will be. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Mr. Qu was very vigorous on weekdays. How could he come to such a problem with such ink. Chapter 850 "You, let me think again." Master Qu is still unable to make a decisive decision. Chen meng''er also asked her grandfather, Mr. Qu, not to rush him: "OK, take your time. Don''t worry." Moreover, Chen meng''er knows that sometimes, it''s no use forcing and urging again. Only the party concerned thinks clearlyˇ° Grandpa, take your time. I''ll go downstairs and give you a little heart. By the way, again, no smoking. If I find out again, my new plum blossom wine won''t have your share. " "You girl, you are as nagging as your grandmother. OK, Grandpa knows. However, as I said before, this plum blossom wine is half of that of your grandfather Liu and me. You can''t be dishonest. " Hearing the drink, Mr. Qu''s drooping face finally had a smile. This plum blossom wine is brewed by Chen Menger in her spare time, using the plum blossom in the space and the method she found in an ancient wine making book on the bookshelf of the space study. The brewing method of this plum blossom wine is complex, time-consuming and laborious. Chen Menger has her space to brew a batch in a short time. Last time, Chen meng''er took out a jar and gave it to everyone. As a result, after Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu had a taste of plum blossom wine, they held on to the jar. In the end, the two of them shared equally the plum blossom wine in this jar, and Zhuge Yu didn''t taste any of it. For this, the fat man complains in Chen Menger''s ear. Finally, Chen meng''er secretly took another jar from the space and gave it to Zhuge Yu. After they tasted it, the fat man let Chen meng''er''s ears go. However, from then on, Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Zhuge Yu would come to ask Chen meng''er where her plum blossom wine came from and whether she had any. Chen meng''er is annoyed to see them want to hide. Chen Menger has plenty of plum blossom wine in her space. However, she can''t take it out openly. The first two times, she secretly bought it. She can borrow it to say that she bought it and brewed it for fun. However, if she takes out more, it''s hard to explain. Chen Menger just told them that the plum blossom wine was made by herself. Because of the limited space, she only brewed the two jars. After that, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu didn''t say anything. When they came back, they cleaned up a room for Chen Menger to make wine for her. Needless to say, these two old men are really good at tossing things around. Anyway, they have all the tools they need to make wine. Chen meng''er also happens to use this winery as a cover to make wine. "I''ve never been dishonest. Only you, grandfather, don''t mean what you say. You promised me not to smoke. You smoke again, and I catch you every time." Chen meng''er is very impolite to the army of master Qu. Mr. Qu touched his nose and said, "Oh, you girl, I know. I promise I won''t smoke in the future." ** Chen Menger went downstairs to the kitchen. She hasn''t been to Qu''s for a long time, It''s not that she doesn''t like the Qu family. The old couple of the Qu family, as well as the uncles and brothers of the Qu family, are very kind to her. They can be said to be very fond of her. However, it was because she was so favored in the Qu family that her aunts were very uncomfortable looking at her, However, Chen meng''er estimates that what makes her aunts feel more uncomfortable is that her grandfather, Mr. Qu, revealed that he wanted her to inherit the Qu family and become the head of the Qu family. This is not Chen meng''er''s guess. Her aunts and her second aunts, when chatting with her, come to talk to her. Chen Menger is speechless. Does she look so kind? Does it make people think she''s such a good talker? "Menger, talk to your grandfather? Why are you here? Go to grandma''s room and sit down. By the way, what would you like to eat? Grandma will serve it for you Old lady Qu sees Chen Menger in the kitchen. She comes quickly and takes Chen Menger by the hand. She is about to pull her out of the kitchen door. "Oh, grandma, don''t pull me. I''ll come down to make you something to eat. Grandfather is still waiting to taste my craft. " Chen meng''er took old lady Qu''s hand and said coquettishly. Chen meng''er holds Mrs. Qu''s hand. While she is coquettishing, she is using her mutated brain to check Mrs. Qu''s body. Before, Chen meng''er always said that when Mrs. Qu''s health is better, she will have an operation. However, Mrs. Qu''s recovery is not as good as Chen meng''er''s. Therefore, the operation time has been pushed back. Mr. Qu told Chen meng''er several times that he wanted to operate on Mrs. Qu, but Chen meng''er refused. For Mrs. Qu, Chen Menger did not dare to take any risks. You know, old lady Qu is too old to get off the operating table if she can''t do it well. In this period of time, Chen meng''er helped to recuperate, and Mrs. Qu''s body was no different. If Chen Menger hadn''t been taking care of Mrs. Qu''s body all the time, she would not have been able to speak, laugh, eat and sleep like a normal person. During this period of time, Mrs. Qu''s physical recovery is not bad. She is not far away from active surgery. When Chen meng''er has a specific understanding of Mrs. Qu''s physical condition, she will know that she will cook some herbal food to replenish Mrs. Qu''s health. Chen meng''er''s medicated food is different from those outside who sell dog meat with sheep''s head. It''s a medicated food of real value. It really regulates people''s health. "The old man is greedy, girl. You don''t know. Even after eating the food you cooked, your grandfather didn''t say much about the chef at home. Now the chef at home has a headache when he sees him. " Mrs. Qu complained about her wife. However, when she recalled her granddaughter''s craftsmanship, she really didn''t say, "however, it''s not surprising that your grandfather always thinks about what you cook. That''s me, the old lady, who always thinks about the dishes you cook." As she spoke, Mrs. Qu began to laugh. "Grandma, you should eat more then." Chapter 851 Chen Menger goes into the kitchen to see what ingredients are in the kitchen that she can use. As soon as she entered the kitchen door, all the people in the kitchen stopped working and said hello to Chen meng''er: "Hello, little miss." For Miss Chen meng''er, the people in Qu''s kitchen love and hate each other. Of course, it''s a bit too much to talk about hate. But most of the people in the kitchen are indirectly lectured by Mr. Qu for Chen meng''er. However, they are also rewarded for Chen meng''er. This makes the kitchen, which is originally the most unpleasant, not so unpleasant in Qu''s home. "Well, you are busy. I just want to see what fresh ingredients are available today. By the way, you can leave me a stove later. You can do your own business," Chen meng''er said, and began to check the ingredients in Qu''s kitchen today. Chen Menger wants to use the food materials in her space, but there are so many people here that it''s not good if there''s something wrong with it. Therefore, Chen Menger has to secretly change the water for cooking into the water in the space. However, if you change the water for cooking into the water in the space, the taste is very different from the usual. "It''s all right, it''s all right, young lady. Whatever you want, do it. We''ll get back to you later. " The chef of the Qu family, after seeing Chen meng''er, has no usual arrogance. This is not because of Chen meng''er''s status as a little miss of Qu family, but because of his cooking skills, which he could not learn. Every time Chen Menger comes to the Qu family to cook, the chefs, big and small, will put down their work. Then everyone has a small book in his hand and stares at every step in Chen Menger''s hand seriously. They dare not blink, for fear that they may blink and miss some key steps. However, it is these chefs who record so carefully that they do not miss every step. However, when they make the dish by themselves, the taste is still quite different from that of the dish made by Chen Menger. This makes these chefs wonder. They are sure that Chen Menger does not have any privacy, The taste they make is just not right. It''s just a little bit worse. It''s hard to tell the taste of the unknown. No, the chef admired Chen meng''er very much. "OK, I''m going to make some medicinal meals today. When you take the book, pay attention to the time, order and quantity of each Chinese medicine. These three points are very important. Don''t make a mistake. If you make a mistake, it will affect the efficacy of this medicated diet. " On weekdays, Chen meng''er can let them toss about the dishes, but this medicated diet is different from the ordinary dishes. If you make a mistake, it will not only not play a tonic role, it may also play a counterproductive role, "Yes, young lady, we know." The chef took the lead and promised. "Grandma, you go to have a rest. I''ll get the medicine and start to prepare." Chen Menger has been standing in the kitchen for a while. Old Mrs. Qu said that she is in good health now, but standing for a long time will make her unable to bear the physical strength. "OK, grandma, listen to our dreams." The old lady Qu usually looks good tempered, but everyone who knows her well knows that she looks good tempered, but she is stubborn, but she is no worse than the old man Qu. Most of the time, when Mr. Qu met his own wife, he had to give in. As for Chen Menger''s words, old lady Qu was happy to listen. Old lady Qu is not so easy to talk about. Chapter 852 Chen meng''er said to take medicine, that is, from her bag, take medicine. Chen meng''er is a carry on bag, but she has been following her since she was very young. Many people are curious about Chen Menger''s bag. They feel that Chen meng''er''s bag is just like Tinker''s omnipotent bag. It has everything in it. If you want anything, you just have to dig it out, They really want to see what''s different about Chen Menger''s bag. However, they have the heart, not the courage. It''s good that they don''t have the courage. If they secretly open Chen meng''er''s bag while Chen meng''er doesn''t pay attention, they will be surprised. There is almost nothing in it. Chen Menger takes out all kinds of things she needs from this bag every time. In fact, she takes them out directly from the space. This bag has always been a cover up. However, Chen meng''er took the cloth from the space to make this bag. Even Chen meng''er didn''t know what kind of cloth it was. However, no matter how long you use it, it won''t deform and fade. Anyway, Chen meng''er has used it for so many years, but her bag hasn''t changed at all, For decades, this has increased everyone''s curiosity about Chen Menger''s bag. Chen Menger has just returned to the room where the second elder of the Qu family lives. She took the traditional Chinese medicine needed for today''s medicated diet from her bag and went back to the kitchen. Qu Haoxiang, who came out of nowhere, suddenly jumped in front of Chen Menger: "sister, what are you holding in your hand? Traditional Chinese medicine? " Qu Haoxiang has accepted the Murong family for some time now. Qu Haoxiang is worthy of being the brother of Chen Menger''s mother. Although he is not as evil as Chen Menger, his talent is still very good. He is now taking over the Murong family and handling all the affairs of the Murong family in an orderly way. Before, those Murong family who had some complaints about Qu Haoxiang''s taking over the Murong family and wanted to see Qu Haoxiang make a fool of themselves would stop thinking and be self-contained. They can''t do without self-discipline. Although Qu Haoxiang is laughing in front of Chen Menger, they should deal with the business, But not at all, Many troublemakers in the Murong family suffered a lot from Qu Haoxiang. It doesn''t end well, "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a while. I thought you were mature and steady. How come today I saw you, it''s still the same as before." Chen meng''er gave her brother Qu Haoxiang a direct look. She didn''t see that her brother was a child and wanted to scare her. It''s true that when she was three years old, his tricks, even when she was three years old, didn''t scare himˇ° Next time you want to scare me, please change to a more advanced one. " "I''m not willing to scare you." Qu Haoxiang touched his nose and whisperedˇ° By the way, sister, are you cooking? Oh, it seems that I''m blessed today. I''ll tell you that our brother and sister have a heart to heart. " This is not an exaggeration of Qu Haoxiang''s words, because he and Chen Menger are the same mother compatriots. They can really sense some emotions of each other, Especially when the other party is in danger or difficulty. Just like this period of time, when Chen Menger was in a bad mood, Qu Haoxiang felt a little bit. No, he was too busy to go to Qingbang, so he called Chen Menger every night to chat with him. "You son of a bitch, you know how to eat all day long. Tell me when you will grow up. I don''t want you to be like your brothers. I hope you can catch up with one tenth of my dream. Thank God for that. " Here, before Chen meng''er could tease Qu Haoxiang, Qu Haoxiang was caught by the old man Qu who just came out of his study. Qu Haoxiang was hit hard on the back of his head by master Qu. Of course, Mr. Qu must have kept his hand. Otherwise, how could he cover the back of his head and show his teeth hereˇ° Grandpa, don''t hit me on the head every time, OK? I''m so stupid now. You beat me up. "ˇ° You''re so good now, you dare to talk back. " Mr. Qu said, trying to fight again, Scared, Qu Haoxiang hurried to hide behind Chen Mengerˇ° Grandfather, you can''t do this to me in front of Menger. " After Qu Haoxiang finished speaking to Mr. Qu, he turned his head, looked aggrieved and said to Chen meng''er, "girl, you are too ungrateful. When you see my grandfather beating me, you don''t help me to come out and say good things." "I don''t think you need me at all because of your thick skin." Chen Menger covered her mouth and said with a smile. "You are such a tough guy. You even need Menger to help you. You are not a man." Old man Qu blows his beard and glares at Qu Haoxiang. He is about to pick up a feather duster and beat Qu Haoxiang. He is so scared that Qu Haoxiang doesn''t dare to say anything more. "You boy, call your uncle and ask them to put down their work and come back immediately." "Oh, ah, grandfather, are you sure?" Qu Haoxiang, who had a slow reaction, asked. "What''s wrong with your ears at a young age? In that case, I don''t mind checking it for you. " The dangerous light in the eyes of Mr. Qu is wanton. "My ears are very good, very good. No problem. I''ll call you now." Qu Haoxiang didn''t dare to delay any more. He jumped and ran away from him. Go and call his uncle. However, when he called Qu Yaotian, he muttered: "I don''t know what happened to my grandfather today. He was so agitated that he wanted to call them back." You know, in Mr. Qu''s mind, this work is the most important. As soon as Chen Menger heard that Mr. Qu asked Qu Haoxiang to call her uncle, she knew in her heart the choice of her grandfather, Mr. Quˇ° Grandfather, I knew you wouldn''t let me down. " "You girl, you have given me such a piece of information. Do you think I can have another choice?" Mr. Qu glared at Chen meng''er and said. However, in the eyes of Mr. Qu, there was a trace of disappointment. Chapter 853 It''s not Chen meng''er''s previous analysis of what the Qu family will face if the Lu family is acquitted. But before Chen Menger left her study, she took out a stack of thick A4 paper and a small book from her bag. Before Chen Menger left, he left a sentence: "grandfather, the rise of the Qu family is not only for the Qu family, for the sake of the Qing Gang, but also for the sake of this country. Take a good look at the information here, and then tell me your choice after you finish reading it. If after reading these materials, you still have the same choice as before, then I have nothing to say. I respect your choice. " After reading the materials left by Chen Menger, Mr. Qu was shocked. Startled, he stood up straight from his seat. It never occurred to him that there were so many moths in their country, and they were hidden so deep one by one. He didn''t even dare to think what their country would face if they were allowed to survive. "You have no choice. Who made you so patriotic? " It is precisely because Chen Menger knows this about her grandfather, Mr. Qu, that she will come up with these materials. Chen Menger has never been able to fight an uncertain battle. She came here today with the determination to persuade master Qu. "You girl." Mr. Qu looks at Chen Menger with his eyes full of love. Even if he knows that his granddaughter has been digging a hole for a long time and waiting for him to jump, he is willing to jump inside. "Well, grandfather, you go and sit there for a while. I''ll make you some tea. You can have some tea and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and stew the medicated food. " Chen meng''er thinks that after her uncle and they come back, she may not have time to prepare the medicated meal, so she decides to stew the medicated meal first. Moreover, Chen meng''er calculated the time, she is now stewing, to the point of eating, the time is just right. At the thought of tasting his granddaughter''s craftsmanship at night, Mr. Qu''s saliva would flow downˇ° Girl, you don''t have to worry about me, you just have to be busy. By the way, did the Buddha jump over the wall last time, today? " With that, Mr. Qu couldn''t hide his greedy mouth. "Yes, I know you are good at it. Can I not prepare for it?" Last time in Qingbang, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu almost jumped over the wall to fight for the Buddha. "Then hurry up. I''ll just sit here and wait for your uncle and them to come back." Mr. Qu rushed out. I''m afraid that if I delay Chen Menger a little time, his delicious food will disappear. ** Qu''s kitchen is rich in ingredients. Chen meng''er needs all the ingredients anyway. Plus Chen Menger from her space, she needs to use a few herbs, everything is ready. Chen Menger rolled up her hair and put on her work clothes. After seeing Chen meng''er''s cook suit in Qingbang, Mr. Qu asked people to prepare it according to Chen meng''er''s size. At that time, Mrs. Qu gave a good talk. Chen meng''er usually has nothing to lack. They hardly send many valuable gifts to the granddaughter who comes back very early. Now, it''s good that the old man actually prepares cook''s clothes for their precious granddaughter. This means that people come to their Qu family to work for them. At that time, Mrs. Qu didn''t directly throw out the chef''s suit prepared by Mr. Qu. In the end, it was Mr. Qu who was quick in the eye and quick in the hand, who also hid the suit. That''s why Chen meng''er can use it later. When Chen Menger first put on this set of cook clothes, Mr. Qu talked with Chen Menger about his great achievements with great pride. Mrs. Qu couldn''t laugh or cry. Chapter 854 Well, after a long time, she became a bad person. As soon as Chen meng''er puts on his chef''s clothes, the chef in the kitchen doesn''t dare to do anything just now. He will leave his work behind. He has a small book in his hand and is looking forward to it. He looks at Chen meng''er seriously and waits for Chen meng''er to start. Chen meng''er doesn''t hide. When she is stewing medicated food, she will explain it to you in a low voice. How to deal with the ingredients and when to put them will make them taste the best. Which herbs, when to put, with what heat stew, can play its maximum effect. It can be said that Chen Menger is completely giving everyone the rhythm of free classes. And these chefs, one by one, wrote down every word Chen meng''er said in their little books, By the time Chen meng''er stewed all the medicated meals, there were several pages full in the cooks'' little books, Every time I watch Chen Menger cook, these chefs feel that they have benefited a lot. If they didn''t know Chen Menger''s identity, these chefs would like to worship Chen Menger as a teacher. "Well, it''s done. I have something else to do later, so please help me watch the fire. " Chen meng''er looks like she''s done. "Young lady, you can help yourself. We''re here. We''ll keep it for you." The chef who took the lead patted his chest and assured Chen meng''er. "Well, thank you very much." Chen meng''er takes off her cook''s clothes and comes out of the kitchen. When she arrives at the hall, she just sees Qu Yaotian and them who are rushing back. When they received the call from Qu Haoxiang, they were all busy. If it wasn''t for Qu Haoxiang''s quick reaction, before they began to curse, he would have told his grandfather what he wanted and what he wanted to say, and then hung up the phone without giving Qu Yaotian any response. Qu Haoxiang is a ghost. Does he know that the men of the Qu family don''t recognize each other when they work? He estimates that Chen Menger will not be scolded if he calls them when they work. Therefore, in case of being scolded bloody, Qu Haoxiang started first and hung up the phone before Qu Yaotian and them got angry. Qu Yaotian heard the voice of being hung up on the other end of the phone. They calmly opened their faces, frowned and muttered. They scolded Qu Haoxiang severely. No, after Qu Haoxiang called his uncle one by one, he sneezed and his ears were burning, "Dad, why are you so anxious to call us back? What happened at home? " When they came in, Qu Yaotian was walking in a hurry. They scolded Qu Haoxiang in their heart. He was really unreliable. He didn''t make it clear when he called, so he hung up. They have been worried all the way. You know, generally speaking, their father, Mr. Qu, would not call them and let them come back during their working hours. This is not, when brothers meet at the gate, you look at me, I look at you, this eye is how can''t cover the anxiety and worry. Instead of answering Qu Yaotian''s words, Mr. Qu glanced around and saw that all his sons had arrived. Then he said solemnly, "they''re all back. Then Haoxiang, you go to the kitchen and shout a dream. " "All right." Qu Haoxiang was eager to leave this land of right and wrong. Just when his uncle and his wife came in, they threw the knife at him. He has long wanted to slip away, but he has never found an opportunity or an excuse. Now, his grandfather threw such a good opportunity to him, how could he not cherish it. As soon as Qu Haoxiang raised his foot, before he was too happy in his heart, he heard his grandfather say, "you called Menger, come with her." "Ah?" Qu Haoxiang felt that it was dark in front of him. His grandfather meant it today. "Ah, what, not yet." Mr. Qu glared at Qu Haoxiang. Qu Haoxiang felt that his skin was tight and he didn''t dare to talk about itˇ° Yes. Grandfather "Grandfather, where do you want your brother to go?" Chen Menger looks at Qu Haoxiang''s appearance as a small soldier in the barracks and finds it funny. This is not, she is very impolite in front of Qu Haoxiang''s face, cover mouth to smile. Qu Haoxiang saw the naked smile on Chen Menger''s face and showed a bitter face to Chen Menger. "Here comes the dream. It''s just right. Let''s go to the study." When Mr. Qu saw Chen Menger, he immediately changed into another expression. Qu Yaotian and his family have been confused since they received the call from Qu Haoxiang. However, when they see Chen meng''er, they have a point of spectrum in their heart. It''s definitely not a small thing. They estimated that it had something to do with the Lu family. They have heard a lot today about the acquittal of the Lu family. However, none of the news came from the right way, and they were very busy today, so they didn''t pay attention to it. In fact, more importantly, they knew what kind of crime the Lu family had committed this time. No matter who it was, it was hard to turn over. Moreover, the Qu family also participated in the Lu family''s affairs. Therefore, they feel that no one dares to take risks to help the Lu family at this time. But now, when they see Chen Menger, they feel that the news they heard before may be true. When he got to his study, Qu Yaobing couldn''t help asking, "Dad, Menger, are you calling us back because of the Lu family?" "So to speak. It seems that you have heard about the Lu family. " Speaking of business, especially such an important thing, Mr. Qu put away his smile and looked serious. When Mr. Qu doesn''t laugh, he really listens to others. Anyway, Mr. Qu was used by people in the courtyard to scare the children. "I heard a little. However, we didn''t worry about it at that time. We thought it was just news spread by others. Now, it''s true. Dad, who''s in on this? It''s the Lu family''s business, but now it''s all fishy. " Qu Yaotian didn''t know who would interfere in the affairs of the Lu family at this time. Chapter 855 Qu Yaotian turns his questioning eyes on his father, Mr. Qu, and Chen Menger, "Thank you for thinking about that position. You can''t think about such a simple thing." Looking at Qu Yaotian, master Qu gave a cold hum. Qu Yaotian was embarrassed by his words. Especially when his father said that in front of his nieceˇ° Dad In the political arena, it can be said that Qu Yaotian is powerful, but at this time, he shows a helpless expression. "It''s no use calling my dad, isn''t that right?" Mr. Qu didn''t give Qu Yaotian any faceˇ° You can figure out which families in our country can compete with the Qu family, and which families are on the same front with the Lu family. " "Dad, you''re not talking about the one above, are you? He, I don''t think so? " Qu Yaotian didn''t remember, but Qu Yaobing had a flash of inspiration. He thought of it and asked. "Why not. Originally, the Lu family relied on him to become a leader. " Mr. Qu did not pay attention to the image and turned his eyes. After listening to Mr. Qu''s words, the five brothers of the Qu family suddenly became silent. It would be really difficult for the leader to step in and keep the Lu family. "Dad, what''s the best way for you to call us all back?" Qu yaoguo is talking to his father, but his eyes are always looking at Chen Menger. "What are you doing looking at Menger? Tell me, you are all meng''er''s uncles and uncles. Why are you not as good as meng''er''s younger generation? "Mr. Qu looked at his five sons with a grudge. It was the first time for Qu Haoxiang to see his uncles and his father scolded so ruthlessly by his grandfather, Mr. qu. he was both gloating and afraid. He''s afraid that his uncle and his father will settle accounts with him in the future. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. They just came back. They don''t know the whole story. If you ask them now, they will be confused." Chen meng''er couldn''t see it, so she had to stand up and help her talk. "Hum." With Chen Menger''s intercession, Mr. Qu gave up. Otherwise, it''s necessary to spend an hour lecturing. Qu Yaotian and Chen Menger look at each other gratefully. They couldn''t help wiping the sweat from their forehead. "Grandfather, don''t patronize. It''s important to be angry." Chen meng''er saw that Mr. Qu had not known where to go for a long time, and reminded him. "Business?" Qu Yaotian thought that the Lu family''s business was the right one. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing. Qu Yaotian and each of them cheered up and looked at Chen Menger with inquiring eyes. They didn''t dare look at their father like that. "Yes. Let your grandfather tell you, "Chen meng''er said to Mr. Qu. Everyone cast their eyes on Mr. Qu. He suddenly gathered too many eyes, which made Mr. Qu uncomfortable. After coughing, he said: "Yao Tian, didn''t he mention to me some time ago that he wanted to take part in the general election? I thought about it and thought it would work. " "Ha?"ˇ° "Ah?" Mr. Qu''s words made everyone in the house, except Chen Menger, a little incredulous. "Dad, did I hear you right?" Qu Yaobing had to dig out his ears. "Dad, didn''t you disagree last time?" Last time, Qu Yaotian talked to his father, Mr. Qu, about his intention to take part in the general election. His father was scolded. Scolded him for a whole week, this mood is very low, do not have the spirit. Chapter 856 "That is, Dad, don''t you always say that the family rules of our Qu family are not ready to participate in the fight for power? Don''t you always say that we Qu family stand on a neutral position and only follow the person sitting in that position? " Qu yaoguo could not help asking questions in his heart. These questions were thrown at Mr. Qu, who coughed uneasily. "It''s different now," he said. It''s not the same now. " With that, Mr. Qu turned his eyes on Chen Menger. "Uncle, don''t you want such a result?" Chen meng''er asked in reply with a smile when he received Mr. Qu''s look for help. Qu Yaotian, look at me. I really don''t know how to answer Chen Menger''s question directly, How can the result of being able to participate in the general election not be what they want. Qu Yaotian and his colleagues have no ambition in politics, military or business. However, their ambition is hard and fast, and has been suppressed by the family rules of the Qu family, Qu Yaotian can climb to the present position, it can be said that he is one step away from that position. It is clear that he has the strength to sit in that position, but because of the unwritten family rules of the Qu family, he can''t go any further, which makes Qu Yaotian feel very frustrated. He couldn''t help mentioning it to his father. Otherwise, he will know that he will be scolded by his father, and he will open this mouth. "Of course, if you''re not interested in this position, it''s like what my grandfather said today didn''t say." Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "Don''t, meng''er. We Qu men have been waiting for this day for many years. You don''t know. If it wasn''t for this family rule, I wouldn''t go into business." Qu yaotao stood up and said. "What are you talking about, you dead boy?" As soon as Qu yaotao said this, he got a beating from Mr. Qu. However, the unwritten family rule of the Qu family has been officially abolished today. For a moment, Mr. Qu''s heart was complex and tight. Since I came out of my study, I have been wilting. Sitting in the living room, listless. "Chief, Mr. Liu is here." Just after the sigh of Mr. Qu, the arrival of Mr. Liu interrupted his sigh. "What, who do you say is here?" Mr. Qu thought there was something wrong with his ears. "What? When you are young, you are so deaf that you can''t hear others? " Without waiting for Mr. Qu''s guard to answer, Mr. Liu''s voice made Mr. Qu feel energetic and "bounce" from the sofa. Looking at Qu Yaotian, they couldn''t help worrying about their father''s healthˇ° Dad, take it easy. " Qu Yaotian, the great uncle of the Qu family, said anxiously. Mr. Qu didn''t care to listen to his uncle. He walked up to Mr. Liu and said, "Why are you here?" "What? I can''t come yet. It seems that you don''t welcome me. But if you don''t welcome me, I''ll come too. I''m learning from you. I hate you so much. You still go to my Qingbang all day. " Liu is very impolite said. "Who said you were not welcome. What''s more, when you come, can I catch you up? " In the face of Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu''s spirit suddenly came to him. This also let Qu Yaotian they all relaxed. Chen meng''er calls Liu when he comes. Sometimes, she can''t come forward and tell her grandfather, Mr. Qu, that she needs someone of her grandfather''s generation to enlighten him. No, Chen meng''er thinks of her grandfather, Mr. Liu. "Well, you dare not." After snorting, Liu walked to the living room impolitely. As he walked, he said to Chen meng''er: "girl, I see you. Your worry is totally unnecessary. Look at your grandfather. He is in a bad spirit. I see he is in a good spirit now." "Why, my girl loves my grandfather. Do you have any opinions?" Mr. Qu immediately stood on Chen meng''er''s side and said. "I don''t have an opinion. No, I came to take people home to save them from being robbed by you." "Hey, you''re going to rob me today. Let''s loosen up." As he said this, Mr. Qu rolled up his sleeves and tried to fight with Mr. Liu. Qu Yaobing was so scared that when they came up, they had to fight. Of course, Qu Yaobing and they are just making a false alarm. How can Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu fight. This is not, two seconds ago are still swearing, to catch up with a two old man, this will be calm sitting down, drinking tea, chatting. "I said, Lao Qu, you are so old that you can''t think so much of it." Old Liu drank Chen meng''er''s Dahongpao and said happily. "Why can''t I?" Qu old son stem neck, unconvinced of say. "Do you still want to drive? Look at you. You are very old. It''s time to rest and give the power to the children. I said, "Yao Tian, the next generation of your Qu family, are not incompetent. Why are you so worried?" Liu is not angry: "you see I now, the power to dream, I am more comfortable." "Well, if meng''er is willing to take over my Qu family, I will be comfortable." Mr. Qu''s words happened to be heard by his eldest daughter-in-law. The smile on her face disappeared after her step. "Tut Tut, you want to be beautiful. However, Lao Qu, the sons and grandsons you raised can be regarded as the dragon and Phoenix among the people. How can you choose those daughters-in-law? They don''t have the same vision. " Every move of Qu''s eldest daughter-in-law is in the eye of Mr. Liu. "Well, if you don''t say that." Speaking of this, Mr. Qu didn''t want to talk about it. His price, daughter-in-law, gain and loss are too heavy. "No, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Let them do it by themselves. We old bones, just watch, hold the general direction, and don''t let them go too far. What''s more, don''t pay too much attention to family rules and clan rules. They''re not fashionable now. What''s more, other people don''t always care about your concession. They won''t remember your good Qu family. " Chapter 857 Mr. Qu is not as open as Mr. Liu thought. To be exact, Mr. Qu is not as lucky as Mr. Liu. Such a big family can find a person who can make him completely relieved to take over. All of the "Yao" generation of the Qu family are very promising. It is the "Hao" generation of the Qu family who goes out that everyone gives a thumbs up in the upper class of the capital. However, in the view of Mr. Qu, it is very difficult for these two generations to be able to give him the burden of the Qu family. Mr. Qu always has a satisfied object in his heart, that is Chen meng''er. However, people are not interested in his Qu family at all, that is to say, he forced the Qu family into her arms, and she would not want it. However, Mr. Qu''s small abacus has been crackling in his heart for a long time. During the meal, Mr. Qu told him the small calculation in his heart: "that girl, you see, this time, you brought it up. Are you, ah?" Mr. Qu smiles like a sly old fox. "Ah, what, old Qu? It''s not like your style. If you have anything to say, it''s so indirect. It''s really twisted." Liu old clip a chopsticks dish, very dissatisfied said. Mr. Qu is also wronged in his heart. He doesn''t say it openly. It''s not that he''s afraid of being rejected by meng''er. The girl meng''er is not like the boys at home. Even if she doesn''t agree with him, she will only break her teeth and swallow in her stomach. Dream son this wench, but can say directly. "OK, I''ll tell you straight away. This time, meng''er, do you have to help command?" Although Mr. Qu agreed to let Qu Yaotian take part in the general election, he was still not very sure. He was afraid that if he was not careful, there would be something wrong. At that time, their Qu family would fall into the abyss and could not climb out. As Qu said, he was afraid that Chen meng''er would have any worries. He gave Qu Yaotian a wink and asked them to follow him. Qu Yaotian, they are not ignorant. They know how much he weighs. Besides, he is a monk on the way, but he is far behind those who have been preparing to take part in the general election for a long time. It will not be easy for him to win the general election. What''s more, Qu Yaotian knows better in their hearts that this time, Qu Yaotian participated in the general election, which means that their position in the political and military circles has changed, and their interest relations with many families have also changed. If the Qu family does not win the general election this time, their position in the political and military circles will become awkward in the future. Therefore, the Qu family can only win, not lose this time. "Yes, meng''er, you can''t be helpless." Qu yaotao took the lead in saying. "Is, this originally can be a wench you put forward, is also you persuade your grandfather, you can''t give up halfway." Qu Yaotian also stood up and said. Although Qu Yaotian''s wife didn''t like to see Chen Menger very much, they were afraid that Chen Menger would come back to Qu''s house and rob them of their property. However, at the critical moment, they still knew the importance. They all shut their mouths and eat their food. Chen meng''er also knows the importance. To tell the truth, even if Mr. Qu and Qu Yaotian don''t open their mouth, she won''t sit by and ignore the Qu family''s affairs. No matter what, the Qu family is her root. The fall or decline of the Qu family is not a good thing for Chen Menger. Chapter 858 Moreover, after spending so much time together, although Chen meng''er is not happy with Qu''s family, she can still feel their deep care and love for Chen meng''er from Qu''s family more often. Otherwise, today she would not go to the Qu family for the sake of the Lu family. Chen meng''er also knows that her grandfather, Mr. Qu, will speak so clearly because he is not at ease. He wants to get a positive answer from her, an answer that can make him sleep at nightˇ° Grandfather, you uncles, don''t worry. The Qu family is also my family. I won''t watch the Qu family fall into an embarrassing situation. " "Ha ha, well, I''m relieved to have a dream. My wife, I''m happy today. Go and get a bottle of wine. " As soon as master Qu was happy, he became addicted to alcohol. Mrs. Qu didn''t object this time. She went to the cellar to get the wine herself and poured it for everyone. Of course, Chen Menger''s bowl is still a drink. "Here, let''s drink to the future of our Qu family in advance." Mr. Qu said with a red face. It''s like the victory is in his hands. Not to mention, with Chen Menger''s words, Mr. Qu felt that the victory must be on their Qu family''s side. For Chen Menger, both Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, they all have an inexplicable sense of trust. "Tut Tut, this wine is really not as good as plum blossom brewed by Menger." On weekdays, Mr. Qu is reluctant to drink the special wine, but it is not as delicious as it used to be. On the contrary, it made him miss the plum blossom wine made by Chen Menger more and more. "That''s right. I also think that after drinking the plum blossom wine brewed by Menger, the good wine before has changed its flavor in my mouth." Liu Lao is also a face aftertaste said. The other members of the Qu family are more and more curious about Chen Menger''s plum blossom wine, which is made by Chen Menger himself. Chen Menger looks at the eyes that fall on her. She feels very speechless. Does this topic, the focus of everyone, change too fast? One second ago, it was the future of the Qu family. How could it become her plum blossom wine. "Don''t look at me like this. The plum blossom wine will be drunk in a few days. At that time, I will give you a small jar to taste." Chen meng''er made a promise. As soon as Chen meng''er said this, Qu Yao Tian was happy, but the faces of Liu and Qu became black. Do they know the amount of plum blossom wine? Originally, the two old men were still calculating how much they could share when Chen Menger''s plum blossom wine could be drunk. Well, now Qu Yaotian''s share is much less than their share. Suddenly, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu felt very painful. Liu is very dissatisfied with the glare of old man Qu, this guy, is a success is not enough, more than defeat. Mr. Qu, on the other hand, stared at him and said, "Yao Tian, where can they use one jar for each of them? They can share two jars for each of them. Just have a taste. As for Haoxiang, they are young and don''t learn well. They don''t need to be given any wine in their dreams. " Qu Yaotian, they know that Mr. Qu''s careful thinking. They have different opinions on Mr. Qu''s words in their hearts. However, they have different opinions in their hearts, but it''s hard for them to open their mouths. ** In the end, there was no accident that the general command of the general election of the Qu family fell to Chen Menger. All the members of the Qu family, including Mr. Qu, listen to Chen Menger in all their actions. And Chen meng''er didn''t shirk this time, because she knew that if she shirked again, it would be shengfen. Chen Menger''s action is always quick. The day after the meeting with Qu''s family, she took action. The next day, the relevant departments received an unnamed document bag, which contained all kinds of criminal evidence about the Lu family, which was very detailed. Not only the relevant departments, but also the news media have received one. The criminal evidence of the Lu family is very clear. They just want to cover up the Lu family, but there is no way. Moreover, after receiving this information, the news media held an emergency meeting, and then, at the first time, the front page headlines of various news became Lu''s reports. With the involvement of the news media, the Lu family''s affairs have become more open, which makes it impossible for those who want to cover up the Lu family''s affairs and turn them into big things and small things. I had to call the one aboveˇ° Chief, this is a big deal. " "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know who caused the Lu family''s troubles to the media. What''s more, the media don''t know what''s going on this time. After receiving such information, I didn''t report it to the upper authorities at the first time. Instead, I boldly reported it directly. Now, the story of the Lu family has been spread all over the world. Chief, what should we do now? " "What, you said about the Lu family and shocked the news media. How could that be possible?" The one above didn''t believe what he heard. When did the news media dare to report such big news without them. You know, the news media seems to have freedom of speech, but a lot of news content has to be audited. If it fails to pass the audit, it can''t be broadcast. "Chief, today''s newspapers and news have come out. Why don''t you go and see for yourself? " This end just finished, the other end put the phone "pa" to hang up. The leader didn''t call his assistant to send him today''s newspaper. He can''t wait any longer. Now he has to confirm the correctness of the information. He opened the door and found today''s newspaper by himself. When he saw the headline in the newspaper, his face turned blue. The veins on my forehead burst out. Then, in the eyes of the people, they tore the newspaper directly. And the one above didn''t know that it was just the beginning. The things that made him anxious to jump were still waiting for him. Chapter 859 With that, the top man turned and walked into his office. Originally, he thought it would be a storm waiting for his assistant, but he would look at the head of his family who was too calm, but he was in a panic. He would rather have his family chief scolded him now than now. This is obviously the calm before the storm. The one at the top is not as calm as he looks on the surface at all. Now there is a saying in his mind again and again, "it''s over this time." He went into the office and sat at his desk for a long time. Finally, he picked up the phone and dialed Qingbang. Chen Menger is not surprised when she receives the phone call from her grandfather Liu Lao. It can be said that from the beginning of her plan, she knew that there would be such a call. "Chief, why are you so good? Call me when you have time." Chen Menger picked up the phone, or as always with him pretend to be stupid. If you change the usual, the top one will have to deal with Chen Menger, but today, he is not in such a moodˇ° Chen meng''er, is it your idea that the Qu family will take part in the general election? " He just wanted to go. With his understanding of Mr. Qu for so many years, Mr. Qu''s stubborn temper would not overthrow this clan rule of the Qu family so easily. You know, if master Qu wants to overthrow this clan rule, he won''t wait until now. The seat he has now is not for him, but for the Qu family. "Yes," Chen meng''er said simply. However, Chen meng''er''s answer is to let the person on the other end of the phone have some problems. In other words, he didn''t feel that Chen Menger would give him such a positive answer. For Chen meng''er''s affirmative answer, he didn''t know how to take it down. After a while, when Chen meng''er thought he was angry and hung up the phone, he heard his angry voice: "I didn''t expect that the young lady of the Tang Tang youth gang, the young lady of the Qu family, was such a dishonest person. He told me before that he would not interfere in the affairs of the military and political circles. " The top one, the more he said, the more angry he felt. How could he believe the little fox cultivated by old fox Liu. "Chief. I don''t admit your accusation, "Chen Menger went on the phone and sat on the chair with her legs up, just the opposite of the extremely corrupt one above. "Am I wrong?" "You''re really wrong. I''m Chen meng''er. I''ve always been a trustworthy person. If you don''t keep your word, it seems that you don''t keep your word. You can promise me that you will take good care of the traitor from the army. But what did you do when you turned around? " Chen Menger asked. The one at the top, after hearing Chen Menger''s question, felt "clapping" in his heart. He thought that the Lu family''s work was secret, and ordinary people couldn''t find out anything. However, the top one forgot that Chen Menger was never an ordinary person. "I miss the old love of the Lu family, and give them some help in a proper range. It''s just out of human feelings. I didn''t say I''d let them go. Isn''t the Lu family still well locked up in it? " The one at the top stuck his neck and argued with a hard tongue. "Chief, if you do, the people who cheated you are OK. But with me, you''d better save it. If it wasn''t for my people to get the news early and my hand in time, the Lu family would have been acquitted, drinking tea and knocking melon seeds at home. Don''t quibble with me. I always do things according to the evidence. If you feel uncomfortable again, you don''t mind sending you the evidence I found in my hand, so that you can be convinced. " Chen Menger is ready to tear his face with the top one, so he doesn''t give him any respect at all. The top one on the other end of the phone, after listening to Chen Menger''s words, is very angry. However, he could not say anything, so he had to hang up the phone in his hand. Then, the pile of new things in his office suffered again. However, this office will not belong to him soon. It''s about to have a new owner. It''s also right for the new people to settle in, and for the decorations to be renewed. Chen meng''er hung up the phone in a good mood. Liu, who was sitting over a cup of tea, asked, "it looks like you''ve made him angry." Chen meng''er shrugged and said innocently, "I didn''t say anything irritating. It''s his own cultivation that''s too bad." "Girl, my grandfather is still saying that, you can do whatever you want. My grandfather will always be behind you and be your most favorable backup." "Well, grandfather, I know." Chen Menger has always been very moved. Liu Lao, a member of the Green Gang, gives her unconditional support. Chen meng''er has never been a procrastinator. She has a sense of what she wants to do, and she will give orders as soon as possible. Those subordinates who are familiar with Chen Menger''s style of handling affairs dare not procrastinate at all. Otherwise, when the time comes, the young lady of their family will get angry, which is a great thing. But they can''t afford it. You know, the little girl in their family is always smiling and has a good temper. But when she gets angry, it''s a fight with Yama. The Qu family, however, are now completely following Chen meng''er''s arrangement. Even Qu Yaotian, who participated in the general election, is likely to be the next top leader. Now he is completely under the command of Chen Menger. "Uncle, have you got everything ready for you?" Chen meng''er is now completely controlled by the telephone. "It''s all ready. Shall I show it to you later?" Qu Yaotian admired his niece completely. "No, I believe in your ability. I''m calling to ask about this knowledge. By the way, what I want to tell you is that I want you to tell all the aunts in your family that they can share a little recently. Don''t let others get hold of it. " Chen meng''er doesn''t want to. Everything is safe. In the end, she gets some mouse excrement to stir up a pot of porridge. Chapter 860 Chen meng''er didn''t remind him that he really didn''t remember. Those women at home usually look very reliable, but when it comes to big things, they will come out to make trouble for some women. Qu Yaotian had a headache when he thought of his wife and his sisters in law, However, Qu Yaotian also knew that Chen Menger''s reminder was right. So, although he had a headache, he should still say, "OK, I''ll pay attention to this. I''m sure we can''t let people break things behind their backs." Qu Yaotian is full of energy this time. He is sure of that position. "I''m relieved to have you. Then you can give it to me next time, and I''ll give you the result later. " With that, Chen Menger hung up the phone. After Chen Menger hung up the phone, she turned to Zhou Yunjie, who had been waiting for her for a while "It''s all let out. We should know what we should know, and we should know what we shouldn''t know." Zhou Yunjie replied. "How did everyone react?" Chen Menger asked Zhou Yunjie to publicize the news that the Qu family would take part in the general election. Her purpose is to see the reaction of everyone in the circle of Beijing. In this way, she can know which are enemies and which are friends at the first time. Which families need her to guard against and which families can be drawn into their camp, "Everyone was surprised when they heard the news. Many people are questioning the preparation of the news. Many people have called Qu''s family to verify. There are also several families who panic when they hear this news. Some of them are from their own families, some of them are from their own faction, and some of them are from their own family. However, it should be the Jiang family, the one who is sitting in the seat now, who is the most flustered. " Fearing that Chen meng''er didn''t know, Zhou Yunjie specially added this sentence, Chen Menger has some impressions of the Jiang family. Although the only contact she has with the Jiang family is the one above. But the Jiang family is very famous in Beijing. Because there are two people sitting on that chair in the Jiang family. This shows the special status of the Jiang family in China. However, the so-called rich three generations, the Jiang family has not escaped such a saying, the Jiang family up to now this generation, also can be regarded as the number one, the younger generation, there is no one is promising, it can be said that all are famous dandy in the capital. However, the Jiang family doesn''t know for themselves. As far as Chen Menger knows, Jiang Zhanpeng, the youngest generation of the Jiang family, is very famous in the capital. Chen Menger doesn''t need to ask him about it. What Jiang Zhanpeng has done in the capital has been passed to her ears. How many people in the capital dare to be angry with Jiang Zhanpeng. How many people want to kill Jiang Zhanpeng in the middle of the night. But the people of the Jiang family didn''t know it. The old man of the Jiang family even regarded Jiang Zhanpeng as a treasure. "Jiang family, it''s time to do its best. In the past two years, the Jiang family has been too arrogant. People who don''t like it don''t want to see it, and many people want it to disappear in the capital. " This is Chen Menger''s evaluation of the Jiang family. However, Chen Menger is not interested in how the Jiang family is. Now she only needs to help the Qu family get this position, and the others have little to do with her. "What do you mean, young lady? Shall we have a hand in it? " Zhou Yunjie asked. Chapter 861 "No," Chen Menger was interrupted before he finished answering. "Miss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong." Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie talk half way, was fat this shout to interrupt. Hearing the fat man''s high decibel voice, Zhou Yunjie frowned. If it wasn''t for the fat man, Zhou Yunjie would not have frowned. It''s inevitable to give each other a hard lesson. "Fat uncle, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious? " Chen meng''er stood up and came out. It''s also good to exercise regularly in the fat man''s daily life. He can''t breathe without running for a long time. "It''s urgent, young lady. We just got a call from your mother, saying that your father has been called. He will be lying in the hospital." The fat man finished all at once. The expression on that face is as worried as possible. "My father? which one? Qu Yaobing, or are you For a moment, Chen meng''er hasn''t responded. "Chen Ping." The fat man replied, "we don''t know what happened. We just received a call from your mother. Your mother didn''t make it clear on the phone. She just said that your father was called." Listening to the fat man, Chen meng''er turned his head to Zhou Yunjie the next second: "didn''t I ask you to send someone to help me stare at my parents?" From the day Chen Ping and Liu Juan came to the capital, Chen meng''er ordered Zhou Yunjie to send some youth gang members to pay attention to the safety of her parentsˇ° I''ve specially assigned people. " Zhou Yunjie''s good-looking brow has long been wrinkled tightlyˇ° Young lady, I''ll check it right away. " "You go and find out. Anyway, I''ll give you an explanation. Also, you help me to find out who is so short-sighted that you dare to touch my parents. " Said, Chen Menger has picked up her bag, head also don''t return to go out. Now she is worried about Chen Ping''s injury. She has to go to the hospital in person. After Chen Menger went out of her study, she thought that she was too nervous about her father Chen Ping''s injury. She didn''t even know which hospital he was living in, so she wanted to go to the hospital. The fat man looks at Chen Menger, who has gone back and gone, and he doesn''t know why. "Which hospital is my father in?" Chen meng''er asked. When Chen Menger asked, the fat man patted himself on the head and said, "Oh, look at my brain. Your father is in the military hospital. I''ll go with you, young lady ** Chen meng''er arrives at the inpatient department of the military hospital. Chen Ping has already cast his hands and feet and is lying in bed. His face, are injured, two eyes are swollen, if not for her mother Liu Juan in the hospital bed, the first eye, Chen Menger can not recognize, this is her father Chen Ping. "Chen Ping." See lying on the bed of Chen Ping, Chen Menger''s eyes some acid. Hearing Chen meng''er''s voice, Chen Ping turns his neck hard. He wants to smile at Chen meng''er. However, when his face moves, he pulls the wound on his face. In pain, he can''t help taking a breath. From the phone call that her husband had been beaten, and that she would be in the hospital, to now, Liu Juan, who has been holding back and pretending to be strong, has never shed tears. This will see his daughter Chen Menger, but the tears can no longer help falling down. "Menger, your father." Liu Juan couldn''t go on. "Mom, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll find out who did it to Dad. As long as I find out who touched my father, I will not let him go. I will make him pay more than ten times the price. " Chen Menger said with gnashing teeth. If the person who beat her father was in front of her, Chen meng''er would not say a word. He would beat her so hard that she could not see the sun tomorrow. "Yes. Meng''er, you say how honest your father is. He doesn''t offend people on weekdays. How could someone lay such a cruel hand on him? " With that, Liu Juan began to wipe her tears again. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We won''t just let go of Xiao ping''s injuries." The fat man didn''t expect that Chen Ping was so badly injured. He thought it was just being beaten, but at most it was just breaking the skinˇ° Brother, do you know who laid hands on you? You said, "I''ll take someone to deal with him now." The fat man rolled up his sleeve and tried his best to follow others. Because Chen Ping''s mouth had a split, it was hard to speak, and he was very painful. So he could only shake his head slightly at the fat man. Chen Ping didn''t know who had such a big holiday with him. He invited so many people to settle accounts with him. Recalling the scene at that time, Chen Ping is afraid of it. "Mom, take a rest there first, and I''ll check on dad." Chen Ping''s injuries are frightening, but they should be skin injuries. However, Chen Menger is still not at ease, or she personally gave Chen Ping a physical examination, she was at ease. "Well, well, you quickly check your father, looking at your father''s injury, mother''s heart is bottomless," Liu Juan saw her daughter, as if she had found the backbone, Chen meng''er puts her hand on Chen Ping''s wrist. She pretends to feel Chen Ping''s pulse. In fact, Chen meng''er''s brain has already displayed all the data of Chen Ping''s body. Looking at the report of Chen Ping''s physical examination given by the mutated brain, Chen meng''er is relieved. Fortunately, her father''s appearance is frightening, but it''s all superficial injuries, not visceral injuriesˇ° Mom, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll give you a few boxes of ointment later. You can help dad apply it. As for Dad''s hands and legs. " Chen meng''er can help to connect the bone, but the bone is too painful. Chen meng''er is afraid that her father will not be able to bear it: "I''d better keep it first. I''ll go back to stew some medicinal food later, and let father''s hands and legs recover quickly." "OK, your father doesn''t matter. Mom can put her heart into her stomach." Hearing her daughter say her husband is OK, Liu Juan can really put her heart back into her stomach. When she came to the hospital, when she saw Chen Ping lying in the emergency room for the first time, her heart began to ache. At that time, her heart was all in her throat, and she was afraid that Chen Ping would be in case. Even the doctor told her that her husband didn''t have a big deal, just a fracture and skin injury. She was always carrying her heart and never put it down. Chapter 862 "By the way, mom, did you inform your brother of them?" Chen meng''er asked. "Not yet. I''ll call your brothers later." When her husband had an accident, Liu Juan''s brain was buzzing and she fainted. She can also think of calling her daughter Chen Menger because of her own instinct. "Don''t inform me if you don''t inform me. My elder brother is in the military school. It''s not very convenient to come out. Now my father''s injury is not very serious. I don''t have to worry about my elder brother in the school. As for the second brother, when he comes back from school, he will know naturally. " Chen Menger said. "All right, it''s up to you." Liu Juan''s words to Chen Menger''s daughter can''t be said to be obedient, but it''s not much different. "Mom, this is the ointment. You can apply it to Dad''s wound in a moment. After about an hour, it won''t hurt." Chen Menger takes out an exquisite small porcelain box from her bag and hands it to Liu Juan. "I''ll paint it for your dad in a minute." Chen Menger''s powder and ointment must be of high quality. Liu Juan took the small porcelain box and held it carefully. "Then I''ll go back with fat uncle first. I''ll come back later. " Chen Menger has business to do when she goes back. She is going to find out the culprit of her father Chen Ping. "Yes, you can. If you don''t have time, don''t come Liu Juan knows that her daughter is a busy person, much busier than her husband and wife. "No, I''ll bring you dinner later." Chen Menger and fat man come out of the inpatient department of the hospital. While walking, the fat man read in Chen Menger''s ear: "Miss, I really can''t figure out how honest your father is. He doesn''t offend people when he does things. How can he be beaten? You said, this can''t be the wrong person, right? Anyway, whether they hit the wrong person or not, if they touch your father or the wrong person this time, they will pay the price they deserve. " Fat talking about fighting, and some ready to move. However, after Chen meng''er was handed over from the Green Gang, they had fewer and fewer opportunities to do it. This makes them who always yearn for a peaceful and peaceful life feel that their bones are crisp and they want to exercise their muscles and bones. "Fat uncle, don''t worry. I won''t stop you if you start this time." Let alone fat people, they are itching. Even Chen meng''er is itching. "That''s great. Ha ha, I''ll inform your skinny uncle about them in a moment Chen Menger and fat man are chatting as they walk. When they get to the gate of the hospital, Zhou Yunjie is already waiting for them beside the car. "Miss "Got it?" Chen Menger saw Zhou Yunjie and asked. "Yes. It''s some gangsters in the capital. They usually have no organization. This time they took other people''s money and worked for others. " Zhou Yunjie wants to check these. It''s just a phone call. But it''s about Chen meng''er''s father, Chen Ping. Zhou Yunjie or personally went to a trip: "I''ve caught these little gangsters who are fighting against my uncle, this meeting should have been taken to the Green Gang." "I want to know, the messenger behind." As soon as Chen Menger thinks of Chen Ping lying on the hospital bed, his face gets cold. Normally, Chen Menger with a smile on her face makes people want to be close to her. Now, Chen Menger with a cold face and nothing to do has a kind of cool beauty. However, it is not close to people. "People from the Jiang family in Beijing." Zhou Yunjie replied. When Zhou Yunjie found the result, he really didn''t know what to say. Chapter 863 "Jiang family? People from the Jiang family in Beijing? " Chen Menger asked, but she already had an answer in her heart. "Jiang Zhanpeng of the Jiang family." When Zhou Yunjie knew who had moved his hand to Chen Ping, the young lady''s father, the first word in his mind was "the enemy has a narrow road", and the second word was that the Jiang family is really going to die. You know, this family has always been the bottom line of their little Miss Chen Menger. If anyone touches her family, I''m sorry. No matter who you are, she won''t let you have a good time. She will ask for the things you added to her family a hundred times, a thousand times. "Very good, Jiang Zhanpeng of the Jiang family, right? I''d like to see what the Mirs will look like after their wings are broken. By the way, for what reason is Jiang Zhanpeng going to fight my father? " Chen meng''er was also a little puzzled. She said that her father Chen Ping and Jiang Zhanpeng are from two different worlds, so they would not have any connection, let alone conflict. "For a piece of land in the east of the capital. Uncle just came to Beijing that meeting, you let uncle buy that piece of land. Now that the land is about to be developed, I don''t know where Jiang Zhanpeng heard that there will be a lot of development there, and the land there will be multiplied several times. This does not, hears the money, moved him, even if counts. He had been looking for his uncle several times before, and wanted him to give up the land which was lower than the original price. My uncle refused. After Jiang Zhanpeng saw that persuasion failed several times, he got angry. He felt that if it was too soft, it was too hard. He''s got someone to plug up his uncle. " Zhou Yunjie told Chen Menger about it. "Haha, on weekdays, people say that Guan Zhanpeng is walking across the capital. He didn''t believe it before, but now he does." Can not believe it, this Jiang Zhanpeng has moved to her Chen Menger headˇ° Hum, I didn''t want to touch the Jiang family. Now the Jiang family doesn''t know who they are, so don''t blame me for being rude. " Chen Menger really has to say that she and the Jiang family are really enemies. "I''ve heard of Jiang Zhanpeng. The Jiang family is really going to be defeated by this generation." The fat man can''t help shaking his head when he talks about the Jiang family and Jiang Zhanpeng. "Yunjie, where is Jiang Zhanpeng now?" Chen meng''er asked. "In a private club called the ball. Recently, Jiang Zhanpeng fell in love with a pianist who plays piano in blue. During this period of time, he will report there on time every afternoon. " Zhou Yunjie has done his homework well for a long time. Otherwise, he can''t be regarded as the most effective assistant around Chen Menger. Even Su Jin can''t match him. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yunjie''s ability and his love for Chen Menger, it wouldn''t have been in his mind to pair him up with Chen Menger. ˇ°buleŁż Hey, it looks like I''m really out of date. I haven''t even heard of a private club in Beijing. Well, today, thanks to Jiang Zhanpeng, I just went to see what the private club in Beijing looks like. Come on, get in the car Although Chen meng''er in this life is more powerful than in the previous one. However, in this life, Chen meng''er has lived a full life. She no longer attaches so much importance to fame and wealth and power. She has long lost her mind about social activities outside. Most of the time, she would rather be at home, with the old men and women in the sun, drinking tea, playing chess. "Young lady, don''t say it''s you. I think I''m also out of date. It''s the first time I''ve heard about blue. It seems that I''m really old." The fat man got on the bus and couldn''t help sighing. ** On the bus, Zhou Yunjie explained the details of the "blue" private club to Chen Menger and fat man. Chen Menger didn''t expect that the "blue" private club was actually owned by a Qing woman raised by an official in Beijing. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the woman who could open such a large-scale private club in the capital would be willing to be someone else''s outer room. However, when Chen Menger thinks about it, it''s also true that sometimes, even if this woman has great ability, she has no money or power. It''s not easy to start a career. It seems that this woman has made great achievements today, and that official has contributed a lot. "Yunjie, what else do you want to tell us? Who is that high official? Do I know him? " Fat man looks at Zhou Yunjie curiously, waiting for Zhou Yunjie''s answer. Chen Menger never found out that her fat uncle is such a gossip. However, Chen Menger is also very curious about who the executive is. "Little Miss, fat hall leader, you all know him. He is Jiang Zhanpeng''s father, Jiang Guotao." Zhou Yunjie looked at Chen Menger with a curious look on his face, so he didn''t show off and replied. "What? Did I hear you right? Did you say Jiang Guotao The fat man looked at Zhou Yunjie with the expression that my ears were OK. "Fat Lord, you heard me right. I''m talking about Jiang Guotao. And it''s the Jiang Guotao you know. " Zhou Yunjie said seriously. "I''ll go. Jiang Guotao ate the bear and ate the leopard''s gall. He dared to raise an outside room outside. He''s not afraid of his tiger, you know? If that female tiger in his family knew, she would have to pull out his skin. " The fat man can''t help shivering when he thinks of Jiang Guotao''s wife. He realized that he didn''t want to find a wife until now. Jiang Guotao''s wife played a very important role in it. He saw with his own eyes how Jiang Guotao was coached by his wife. It was normal for him to be ripped off in publicˇ° However, if I were Jiang Guotao, I would have given up that female tiger for a long time "I''m curious. Does Jiang Zhanpeng know who opened the" ball " Chen Menger is a little curious. He is different from a fat man. "I don''t know. You know, this boy must have smashed that place long ago. Can he still go?" The fat man said with a face I know. "Hey, hey, that''s the same thing." Chen meng''er said with a smileˇ° It seems that Jiang Zhanpeng has no ability. He can''t even investigate this. I think that many people in the capital know who opened this "ball." With that, Chen meng''er shook her head. Chapter 864 When Zhou Yunjie looks at Chen Menger''s expression, he knows that his young lady is also curious about who this senior official is. He''s not going to play the gameˇ° Jiang Guotao of the Jiang family. " "I went to see him. No, isn''t Jiang Guotao Jiang Zhanpeng''s Laozi? " Chen meng''er has nothing to do with the Jiang family, but they used to have a lot of people from the Jiang family. Jiang Guotao, when he was young, still followed the fat people behind them for a while. However, after master Jiang married him his present wife, Jiang Guotao stopped completely. No, it can''t be said that he has stopped. It should be said that he has been controlled by his wife. He doesn''t dare to come out again. "Yes." Zhou Yunjie nodded. "No, I said Yunjie, you are not mistaken. Jiang Guotao is not brave enough to raise an outside room. His wife is a tigress. She is in charge of Jiang Guotao. If you let her know that Jiang Guotao is keeping an outer room outside, you''ll have to peel off Jiang Guotao''s skin. " Fat man clearly remembers that at that time, when Jiang Guotao just got married, he still followed them all day. At that time, after Jiang Guotao''s wife came over, Jiang Guotao was miserable. Up to now, every fat man can''t help shivering when he recalls the scene at that time. To say, they have not married so far, among them, Jiang Guotao''s wife, also played a certain role. Since then, the name of Jiang Guotao''s wife tiger has spread all over the capital. Also from that time on, Jiang Guotao has changed his ways, and no longer follows the fat people behind their buttocks. "Fat Lord, I''m not mistaken. It''s Jiang Guotao. This news has been spread all over the capital for a long time, but does Jiang Guotao''s old lady know about it? " Zhou Yunjie is 100% confident in the information from their Qingbang intelligence network. "I''m not curious about this. What I''m curious about is that Jiang Zhanpeng runs to the" blue "everyday now. Does he know who drives the" blue " Chen meng''er also talks with fat man. "I''m sure I don''t know. If I knew, could this private club still be open so safely? He has been razed to the ground by Jiang Zhanpeng not long ago. " The fat man''s face, which I know, said. "Fat uncle, that''s not necessarily true. If I guess right, Jiang Guotao''s wife may not know who opened the" blue ", but Jiang Zhanpeng certainly knows, and he has a share of the" blue ". Yunjie, am I right? " Chen Menger said confidently. "Yes, young lady, you are right. It''s said that the "blue" was opened by Jiang Guotao''s Qing wife. However, what''s true is that Jiang Zhanpeng also accounts for 14.10% of the "blue" Zhou Yunjie remembers that he never mentioned this to his young lady, but she was so prepared to guess. He had to admire it. "Ah?" The fat man was obviously frightened by the newsˇ° Why didn''t Jiang Zhanpeng say that he was aggrieved by his mother and helped to hide it? " The fat man doesn''t understand. "Well, if I guess correctly, Jiang Zhanpeng is not born to Jiang Guotao''s wife." Chen meng''er touched his chin and said. "I can''t. the whole capital knows about Jiang Guotao''s wife''s pregnancy." Fat man wants to tell Chen Menger for sure, but when he says something, he can''t get up. Fat man said, the eyes of the inquiry fell on Zhou Yunjie. Chapter 865 "The young lady is right." Zhou Yunjie just said this. The fat man''s whole body fell back. Fortunately, he was sitting in the back of the car by himself. If he pressed him like this, he would lose half his lifeˇ° Tell me, I don''t want to say anything now. " "It''s true that Jiang Guotao''s wife was pregnant at that time. However, at that time, when Jiang Guotao''s wife was giving birth, it was difficult to give birth, and the baby she gave birth to was gone. At that time, Jiang Guotao''s former date outside also got pregnant, which was about the same month as Jiang Guotao''s wife. The birth was only one day earlier than Jiang Guotao''s wife. Jiang Guotao had kept it a secret all the time before, and didn''t dare to tell Jiang''s family. However, this time his wife had a difficult labor, and the child was not born. The doctor also told him that his wife had no fertility in the future. At that time, he dared to tell master Jiang about it secretly. If it had changed before, Mr. Jiang would have picked up his stick and beat Jiang Guotao. If Jiang Guotao''s father-in-law knew this, there would be a crack in their relationship. However, at this time, after listening to Jiang Guotao''s words, master Jiang is silent. Finally, master Jiang said something and secretly brought back the child born by the woman Jiang Guotao was outside. And let everyone who knows about it shut up. As for Mr. Jiang Guotao''s family, Mr. Jiang himself went to talk about it. His daughter has lost her fertility, and he can''t let the eldest brother of the Jiang family lose his offspring. Although Jiang Guotao''s father-in-law''s family is uncomfortable, they still take care of it. " Zhou Yunjie told Chen Menger and fat man what he knew. When the fat man heard this, he sighed. He didn''t know that there was still such a period in the middleˇ° Ah, it seems that I''m really old. I don''t know such news at all. " Fat man just sighed, then asked: "no, how does Jiang Zhanpeng know his life experience? Mr. Jiang told everyone to shut up. I don''t think anyone would dare to chew in front of Jiang Zhanpeng. " "Fat uncle, you don''t understand. The mouth is on other people''s body. Even if the influence of Mr. Jiang is great, some people can''t help but chew their tongue behind their back. What''s more, Jiang Guotao''s friendship is not a fuel-efficient lamp. " After listening to what Zhou Yunjie has said, Chen Menger has probably figured out a little bit of his thoughts. "Young lady, do you know again?" Fat man thinks he''s been stimulated too much today. "Well, Jiang Zhanpeng''s biological mother, if I guess correctly, is the owner of" blue. " Chen Menger said with certainty. "Yes, Jiang Zhanpeng''s biological mother is the master of" blue. " Zhou Yunjie had to look at his little girl with new eyes. Here, Chen meng''er and they haven''t finished talking about the Jiang family. The car has stopped: "Little Miss, fat hall leader." Blue "here we are "Here we are." The fat man said, he pushed the door first and went down. As soon as he got out of the car, the fat man was attracted by the scenery. He took a deep breathˇ° Oh, this place is really good. Tut Tut, there are few places with such scenery in the whole capital. Jiang Guotao, who lives by the mountain and by the river, has not lost his blood for this woman. " The fat man looked around and said. "Fat uncle, you''re wrong. You can''t take this place if you have money. It may not cost him a lot of money for Jiang Guotao to take this place, "Chen meng''er said after getting off the car and looking around." but to tell you the truth, it''s really good to find such a place and build a house. " "Miss, why don''t I ask someone to check it for you later to see if there is such a good place in Beijing?" Zhou Yunjie asked. "OK, you can help me pay attention. If there is such a good place, you can find a way to buy it for me." Chen meng''er is very rich. Who wants her to be richˇ° By the way, we can''t be like Jiang Guotao. I want to buy land, but it''s aboveboard. You can''t afford to check. " Chen Menger couldn''t help but exhort. "I know that, young lady." ** Since its opening, blue has been known as a private club. And the so-called private club is the name of protecting other people''s privacy. Not everyone can enter the "blue". In order to enter the "blue", you must meet one of the two conditions. Either, you have the membership card of the "blue" private club, which is made by real name. You can''t borrow it from me, I can borrow it from you. In addition, your face, which generally represents your identity. Chen Menger, fat man and Zhou Yunjie chat and arrive at the gate of "blue". Zhou Yunjie and fat man step forward. Chen Menger slows down and follows them. "Welcome." Zhou Yunjie and fat man are very swaggering, so they enter the gate of "blue" private club. When Chen Menger wants to go in, he is stopped by the blue uniform at the doorˇ° Hello, please show me your membership card "I didn''t." Chen meng''er stops and looks at the person who stops her with a smile. "Hey, what''s the matter with you. My little lady is here with us. What do you want her to do Walking in the front of the fat man, turned his head, looking at the person who welcomed the guests with an unhappy face said. "Fat hall master, I''m sorry. This young lady has a pretty face. So, we have to show our membership card to enter "blue". This is our "blue" rule. I''m really sorry. " Seeing the fat man, the usher immediately changed his expression and attitude. "Hey, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a rule. People are brought by me. I come here today without a membership card, so I need to bring people in. What can you do to me? " The fat man is angry. Zhou Yunjie also calm face, stood out. "Fat Lord, don''t embarrass me. It''s our" blue "rule." The receptionist was also in a dilemma. Chapter 866 "If I read it correctly, they didn''t show their membership cards, and you didn''t stop them and let them in." With a smile on his face, Chen meng''er pointed to the fat man and Zhou Yunjie, and said to the person who welcomed the guests, "can I say that you treat them differently?" "I''m sorry, miss, fat hall leader and Zhou Shao, they don''t need to show their membership card to enter our" blue ". Their face and identity are their membership card to enter our" blue " Welcome staff see Chen Menger with a smile, a face very easy to talk, no, should say very good bullying appearance, when he speaks, this chest also deliberately forward quite. Chen meng''er understands that her feelings are blocked because her face is not popular in the capitalˇ° Feelings, this face in the capital of this place, there is such a role ah. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she was so advanced in the capital and had already started to brush her face. "You''re a low minded guy. Open your eyes. This is a young lady of our Green Gang. She''s not a person who has no reputation." The fat man was always impatient. He grabbed the collar of the welcoming man and picked him up directly. "Keke, Keke, fat hall leader, you." The welcome man, who was carried by the fat man, coughed hard and couldn''t speak completely. The movement on this side of the gate is not small, attracting people coming and going. No, although fat man and Zhou Yunjie don''t often come to places like private clubs, who doesn''t know them in the capital. So, one by one, they will look back and see if no one dares to say a word to the welcoming person. However, from a distance, Chen meng''er heard someone saying: "ah, who is that girl? I look at the face very well, but the fat man of the Green Gang and Zhou Yunjie seem to be very protective of her. " "I haven''t either. But this girl is really good-looking, tut tut. " If it wasn''t for the two people''s low voice and the fat man and Zhou Yunjie didn''t hear it, if they heard the tone of this person''s voice, they would not say a word. Let go of the welcome and give each other a slap in the face. Fat man and Zhou Yunjie didn''t hear it, but what the man said, word for word, spread into Chen Menger''s ears. The obscene meaning in the man''s words made Chen Menger''s face sink. Chen Menger threw out a silver needle. The man answered with a wail, then fell to the ground and began to twitch. Scared, his companion quickly squatted down to check, and yelled to passers-by to help hit 120. And the news over there also startled fat man and Zhou Yunjie. After two people looked at the man who couldn''t get up, they subconsciously turned their head to Chen Menger. Chen Menger is the old God to the station. Fat man and Zhou Yunjie''s eyes on their young lady confirmed their guess. Well, this is what their little lady did. As for why their little lady did it, they will find out later. There was a lot of noise at the gate, which shocked Jiang Zhanpeng, who was listening to piano music, drinking coffee and pretending to be elegant, but actually was chasing women. He heard people from below report to him that something had happened at the gate. Now in a mess, Jiang Zhanpeng''s first thought is that someone dares to make trouble in "blue". No one knows the capital, but Jiang Zhanpeng covers the "blue". Moreover, Jiang Zhanpeng was particularly upset when he was disturbed by others. You know, the "blue" pianist, the woman Jiang Zhanpeng wants to chase, showed signs of loosening yesterday. Chapter 867 Today, he is going to do more to get people. Now, at this critical moment, someone is making trouble. How can he not be angry. "Let''s go. I want to see who has the courage to make trouble in" blue. " Jiang Zhanpeng''s eyes flashed evil spirit. Some of Jiang Zhanpeng''s friends said, "that''s right. Don''t they know that this" blue "is always covered by Jiang Shao? Let''s go. Let''s all go and have a look. Who has eaten the gall of ambition? " On weekdays, those people who follow Jiang Zhanpeng and mix with him join in the fun. Jiang Zhanpeng, a group of them, rushed to the gate of "blue" cheerfully. Jiang Zhanpeng, on the front, swaggers and looks like the boss of the underworld. The staff who came to report to Jiang Zhanpeng didn''t have time to tell Jiang Zhanpeng about it. This staff member walked at the end, looking at Jiang Zhanpeng who was surrounded by everyone and walked to the gate, he was sweating. He hasn''t had time to tell Jiang Zhanpeng that it''s not a nobody who makes trouble at the door, but a member of the Green Gang. Finally, the staff member had no choice but to look at the back of Jiang Zhanpeng and a group of them who left, turned and ran to the president''s office upstairs. ** That mouth is not clean, Chen Menger was a silver needle on the ground can''t stand the person, was not slow efficiency of the ambulance to pick up. Chen meng''er is sure that if the emergency call had not been made by someone from "blue", the ambulance would not have arrived so soon. Anyway, it would have to be delayed for another half an hour. So when Jiang Zhanpeng and his group arrived, they saw Chen Menger standing at the door. "I''d like to see who dares to make trouble in my grandfather Jiang''s territory because of his ambition." Along the way, Jiang Zhanpeng was encouraged by the group of friends around him. No, before he could see what the man at the door looked like, he had already angrily scolded him. Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie and fat man turn their faces when they hear Jiang Zhanpeng''s abusive words. "Grandfather Jiang? Hey, I don''t know when I will be higher than your grandfather. Tut Tut, it seems that your Jiang family''s tutoring is really not very good. I think your father Jiang Guotao was my younger brother before, so I''m reluctant to help him teach his son how to respect the elderly. " With that, the fat man had already put down his collar and rushed to Jiang Zhanpeng with an arrow. He took Jiang Zhanpeng out of the whole team. Jiang Zhanpeng is not a white faced scholar without any skills. He was sent to the army by the old man of the Jiang family to practice his skills. However, no matter how much he practices in the army, he is not on the same level as fat men, mercenaries and snipers. This is not, Jiang Zhanpeng was fat here to carry on the hand, is a bit of fight back there is no room. He has to struggle. "Who are you? Let me go. Do you know who I am? If you don''t let go again, I''ll tell my grandfather that you can''t get away with it. " Jiang Zhanpeng doesn''t know how to write the word "afraid" at all. Since he was a child, the people of his Jiang family were in the capital, and they could walk horizontally. In recent years, we have won even more. Therefore, in his heart, the whole city is the one who has the final say of his Jiang family. If anyone dare to move his words, he will let his grandfather give the other family a full door. It''s true that those aristocratic children who usually surround Jiang Zhanpeng and follow him are silent. They all recognized that the man holding Jiang Zhanpeng''s collar was no other than the fat man of Qingbang. They have heard a lot about the rumors of the Green Gang. They have been warned by their families. In this capital, the people of the Green Gang can''t be offended the most. Just now, a group of people who wanted to be more excited than Jiang Zhanpeng, this meeting has stopped. Some people want to go back several steps to draw a clear line with Jiang Zhanpeng. "Who am I? I''m your grandfather. Take care of your people. " The fat man threw jiang Zhanpeng to the ground. The fat man didn''t keep his hand. Jiang Zhanpeng fell down heavily. In pain, Jiang Zhanpeng showed his teeth. "Are you Jiang Zhanpeng?" Chen meng''er looks at Jiang Zhanpeng, who is still swearing and grinning. "Yes, grandfather. I''m Jiang Zhanpeng. You. " Jiang Zhanpeng said and raised his head. When he saw Chen Menger''s face clearly, he was stunned. Then, he stares at Chen Menger without blinking. His eyes are full of amazement. Jiang Zhanpeng''s naked eyes make Chen Menger frown uncomfortably. Zhou Yunjie is even more uncomfortable. He steps forward to Chen Menger and blocks Jiang Zhanpeng''s eyes. Now he wants to go up and dig out Jiang Zhanpeng''s eyes. "Well, miss, what''s your name?" Jiang Zhanpeng''s mind is full of Chen Menger''s amazing face. He has long forgotten the pianist. He has not noticed that he is close to him. "Miss? Is that what you can shout? " Chen meng''er hasn''t got the upper hand yet. Zhou Yunjie has already got the upper hand. His body is like an arrow leaving the string. Before everyone can see his figure clearly, he has reached Jiang Zhanpeng''s side, reached out to hold Jiang Zhanpeng''s hand and twisted it. All we heard was Jiang Zhanpeng''s scream. "Stop it, somebody, get them for me. It''s so unreasonable that I dare to run to my "blue" territory A beautiful woman came in a hurry in her professional dress and delicate make-up. She never thought that she would see such a scene when she came in a hurry. Her heart broke out. "You''re welcome, Yunjie. I want double." Chen meng''er coldly looks at Jiang Zhanpeng who is blue in pain face, coldly says. Chapter 868 "I see who dares to touch him." That middle-aged woman, seeing Chen Menger as a little girl, wants to overpower Chen Menger with her own momentum. However, it is obvious that the other party is daydreaming, not to mention the momentum cultivated in the market, it is not enough. What''s more, Zhou Yunjie never listens to Chen Menger. What does Chen Menger ask him to do? He will do well without saying a word. Moreover, Zhou Yunjie''s speed and skill can''t be stopped by ordinary people. The security guards of "blue" were called by the middle-aged woman, but none of them dared to fight with Zhou Yunjie. As long as people who drive in the capital know that Zhou Yunjie''s skill is not for fun. No, we didn''t see how Zhou Yunjie did it. We only heard Jiang Zhanpeng''s wailing sound that rang through the whole "blue". Zhou Yunjie took off Jiang Zhanpeng''s hands and feetˇ° Young lady, all right "Well, that''s good." Chen meng''er sees at a glance that Zhou Yunjie takes off Jiang Zhanpeng''s hands and feet with the unique technique she gave him and Su Jin some time ago. Chen meng''er accidentally saw this technique in an ancient medical book in space. At that time, Chen meng''er thought it was fun and learned it easily. Later, on the spur of the moment, thinking about Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, they often had to go out on missions, so they gave this technique to the two of them. And this method of removing people''s hands and feet is no different from the ordinary one. However, only those who have their hands and feet removed know that after they have their hands and feet removed, the wound will be more painful than ordinary wounds. I can''t move at all. The pain is like coming from my bones, What''s more, those who have been removed by this method also need a unique method to connect them again. The orthopedic doctors in general hospitals can''t help to re connect the hands and feet. Only Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie and Jiang Zhanpeng know this. "Zhanpeng, what''s the matter? Where does it hurt. You tell me The middle-aged woman suddenly fell on Jiang Zhanpeng, but she could not die. Her hand just touched Jiang Zhanpeng''s foot, which made Jiang Zhanpeng very angry. "You can''t take it easy. You want to kill me. Ah, it hurts Jiang Zhanpeng used to have a ruddy face, but now he is as white as a piece of paper. The cold sweat on his forehead, like a broken bead, falls down: "don''t you call me for an ambulance soon, ouch, my hands, my legs." "OK, OK, I''m going to make a phone call. I''m going to make a phone call." This middle-aged woman, seeing Jiang Zhanpeng''s pain like this, has long been out of proportion. "Who are you? People of Qingbang, I, Jiang Zhanpeng, have no grievances or grudges with you. You treat me like this today. Our Jiang family will not let you go. Zhou Yunjie, don''t think you''re a member of the Green Gang. I''ll tell you, you''re just a dog of the young lady of the Green Gang. " Jiang Zhanpeng endured the pain and looked at Zhou Yunjie with murderous eyes. Jiang Zhanpeng loves women, and he has a competition with his father Jiang Guotao. Up to now, he has put all the responsibility on Zhou Yunjie. As for Chen meng''er, who gives orders, in his mind, he still exists as a goddess. "Who said that you have no grievance against our Green Gang. Jiang Zhanpeng, I''m merciful today, and I want you to understand a little bit. You''re going to end up like this: you''ve moved people you shouldn''t have. Chen Ping, do you have any impression? He is a member of our Green Gang protection circle. Now that you have moved him, where do you think your end will be better? Today is the beginning. As for Yunjie, who I am, you don''t have the right to make any evaluation. However, there is one thing I want to tell you. You will always be the one Yunjie overlooks. " Chen Menger can''t stand being bullied by her own people. She knows that Zhou Yunjie is not good at words. If she wants him to fight with Jiang Zhanpeng, he will only suffer losses. Chapter 869 "Chen Ping" mentioned in Chen Menger''s words The people around talked about it. They said that they had never heard of the name "Chen Ping". Who is Chen Ping? Let the fat man of the Green Gang come out with Zhou Yunjie to get justice for him. While the people around are talking about it, the topic suddenly deviates. Someone woke up like a dream: "wait a minute, if I didn''t hear or understand correctly just now, is she a young lady of Qingbang?" "You don''t seem to have heard it wrong, and you don''t seem to have understood it wrong, because I seem to have suddenly figured out one thing. She seems to be a young lady of the Green Gang," and all of a sudden, it exploded around. When the middle-aged woman calls and comes back, the people around her look at Chen Menger completely changes. No one dares to be presumptuous any more. They have heard a lot about the young lady of the Green Gang. It is said that the young lady of the Green Gang is very skillful. Anyway, they will not be under Zhou Yunjie. They all cherish their lives and dare not challenge Chen Menger. "Jiang Zhanpeng, today is just the beginning. The enmity between my father Chen Ping and you is the enmity between me and you from today on. I''ll pay you back the pain you added to him a thousand times or ten thousand times. " Chen meng''er finished, to Zhou Yunjie. They said, "let''s go, let''s go back first." When Chen meng''er and they are far away, Jiang Zhanpeng is still sitting there, staring at Chen meng''er''s back. "Zhanpeng, hold on a little. The ambulance will be here soon." Until that middle-aged beautiful woman''s voice, pulled his soul backˇ° I don''t know what your father is doing. I called him and nobody answered Looking at Jiang Zhanpeng''s pale face, the middle-aged woman said painfully. ** "Miss, that''s all for today?" From the "blue" inside out of the fat, some unwilling to say. "Fat uncle, what else do you want today? Jiang Zhanpeng alone can''t let you stretch your muscles. " Chen Menger laughingly looks at the fat man and says. "If I can''t stretch my muscles and bones, then I can''t go for nothing." Fat man said, eyes around the "blue" circle, Chen Menger this just caught something. "Yes?" After looking at Chen Menger''s clear smile, the fat man blushed and said, "no, we''ve arrived at the gate of" blue ". What''s the matter? Let me see the first private club in Beijing." The fat man said, but his eyes didn''t dare to look at Chen meng''er. "Fat uncle, you can rest assured that you will not be allowed to run this trip in vain. You will see the" blue ". In this case, you will be in charge of the" blue "at that time." Chen meng''er waved her hand and said. Fat man didn''t react. Suddenly he stopped and looked at Chen meng''er with his eyes that were not very big. "Little Miss, do you mean to put" blue "in the bag?" "Why not? The Jiang family has fallen down. You say that the" blue "which is based on the Jiang family will not be the object of contention. Today, I suddenly found out that the industry of our Qingbang is all over the country and even the world, but there is no private club. Now there''s a ready-made one. Why don''t I pick it up? " Chen Menger asked. "Ha ha, young lady, are you clever or powerful. Well, I''ll come back to visit it when it becomes the property of our Green Gang. " Fat this just contentedly follow Chen Menger to sit on the car to leave. Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie when their car left the "blue" parking lot: "Yunjie, go back and tell Jiang Guotao''s wife about Jiang Zhanpeng''s life experience." "Yes, young lady, I see." Since Jiang Zhanpeng didn''t have eyes and moved the wrong person, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. She is going to mix the water of the Jiang family a little more. Jiang Zhanpeng''s front foot has just been sent to the military hospital by ambulance. In the back foot, the old man of the Jiang family knows that his favorite grandson Jiang Zhanpeng was bullied into the hospital by the Green Gang. He just had time to ask Jiang Zhanpeng about his current situation, so he couldn''t wait to pick up the phone and call Qingbang. Chen meng''er returned to the Qingbang. As soon as she stepped into the door of the hall, the phone rang. Mr. Liu motioned to Chen Menger to sit down and drink tea, have some snacks and have a rest for a while. He himself picked up the phoneˇ° Hello, who''s calling This can make a phone call to the Green Gang. The identity of the other party is not simple, "Liu Bolin, your youth gang is becoming more and more arrogant. They dare to beat my grandson into the hospital." Mr. Jiang said with a crackle as soon as he got through. Fortunately, Mr. Liu knows the cause and effect of the whole thing very well. Chen Menger went to "blue" to settle with Liu Zhanpeng. Chen Menger also told Mr. Liu in advance. Therefore, Mr. Liu was directly angry and laughing at Mr. Jiang''s accusation. "Jiangbo, before you call me to ask for a crime, please check for yourself. Your good grandson has done many immoral things outside. You can also find out why the people of my youth gang call. I''ve known you for decades, and you don''t know the style of our youth gang, "Mr. Liu said with a strong attitude. "Well, I don''t care what my grandson has done. Anyway, it''s wrong for the people of your Green Gang to hurt my grandson. I limit you to send the person who beat my grandson to me in one day, otherwise," he said "Otherwise, what are you doing? Jiang Bo, you have been retired for more than ten years, but your temper has not changed at all. You think ten years ago, when you were in power, I didn''t buy your account. Now, ten years later, when you have retired, I will still buy your account. Jiang Bo, I tell you, people are from my youth gang, and they are inspired by me. If you want to come to my youth gang and ask for help, I tell you, don''t even think about it. " With that, Mr. Liu was very impolite and hung up the phoneˇ° If you really think you''re a character, who cares about him? " Chapter 870 Hang up the phone, Mr. Liu to Chen Menger, began to blame on Mr. Jiangˇ° When he was in power, he liked to put up a score and wanted to make everyone obey him. What a joke. Who am I, Liu Bolin? Who can he direct? Girl, you let go of the Jiang family''s business. Grandfather, I support you 100 percent. Your grandfather, I have long been unhappy with the old boy of the Jiang family. "ˇ° Well, don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll let him lower his head when he sees you in the future, and never dare to be crazy in front of you again. " Chen Menger patted his small chest and said. "Good, good, good." Liu Laolian said three good things. It can be seen how much he hates the master of the Jiang family. You know, at that time, Mr. Jiang retired from that position, but Mr. Liu did a lot of work. If it wasn''t for Mr. Jiang, when he was in power, he just made a little trip to the Green Gang and Mr. Liu, and Mr. Liu didn''t dare to be interested in these two circles, otherwise, he would not have let Mr. Liu''s eldest son, Jiang Guoqiang, come to the top so easily. After Mr. Jiang was hung up by Mr. Liu, he was so angry that he threw all the cups and vases on the tea table to the ground. It seems that the habit of smashing things at the top is inherited from himˇ° It''s just the opposite. He thinks that I can''t do anything with his Qingbang, does he People in the Jiang family who are familiar with master Jiang''s temper are scared to hide for a long time. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will become scapegoats. Gasping for breath, Mr. Jiang picked up the phone he had just hung up and called his son, Jiang Guoqiang, the one at the top. Jiang Guoqiang is worried about the Lu family and the Qu family. He has a headache. When the phone rings, he answers the phone in a tone of no better than: "Hello, who? What''s the matter? Hurry to say." "Jiang Guoqiang, what kind of attitude do you have? Ah, after sitting in this position for a long time, I can''t help talking to Laozi like this. Well, if it hadn''t been for me, you wouldn''t have been able to take this seat. " Mr. Jiang, who was already very angry, heard the tone of Jiang Guoqiang talking to him, and the fire went up. If someone measured his blood pressure, he would be shocked by his blood pressure. "Dad, I didn''t know it was you. What''s the matter with you calling? " Although Jiang Guoqiang felt uncomfortable with what he said to his father, he still suppressed his anger and his voice dropped. "Hum, I''m calling you. Of course I have something to ask for you. Come back now. I have something important to tell you." Jiang said, "pa", and hung up the phone. Jiang Guoqiang listened to the "beep" sound when the phone was hung up. He took a few deep breaths. He told himself that this is not the time to lose his temper. Then he suppressed his anger. He got up in a hurry and rushed back to Jiang''s house. "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry?" As soon as Jiang Guoqiang got home, he didn''t have time to have a drink of water. After a rest, he busily asked Mr. Jiang, who was sitting on the chair, leaning on crutches and angry. "Guoqiang, you mustn''t take advantage of Qingbang this time. You must catch all the Qinggang. When I was in power, I was forced by Liu Bolin, the youth gang. Now when you are in power, you are still forced by Liu Bolin, the youth gang. I feel angry and uncomfortable. " Mr. Jiang was so emotional that he kept hitting the floor tiles with his walking stick. Jiang Guoqiang felt a headache after listening to his father, Mr. Jiang. He also wanted to suppress the Qinggang, and he wanted the Qinggang to disappear in the capital. But now, he did not dare to have such a delusion. During this period of time, he began to face up to the strength of the Qinggang. The strength of the Qinggang can not be underestimated. Especially now, the Qinggang is still on the same boat with the Qu family. Chapter 871 "If you don''t go in, wait for me here. I''ll go there and have a cigarette." Jiang Guotao has this fidgety side to go to the corner, while from his clothes bag out of a packet of cigarettes. Jiang Guotao''s secretary, looking at the figure of Jiang Guotao leaving, suddenly he is very curious. Who is the person calling? You know, just now Jiang Guotao received a phone call saying that his son had been beaten. When he was in the hospital, he rushed to the hospital like he was on fire, This meeting, but because of a phone call, but let him stop. Jiang Guotao''s secretary can''t guess who''s calling to make such a change. Jiang Guotao was smoking one after another. He thought of his wife''s hysterical voice on the phone: "Jiang Guotao, you stay at the gate of the military hospital. Now you can think about it for me. How can you explain who Zhang Yu is? Jiang Zhanpeng, whose son is he? " His wife hung up without waiting for him to explain. He knew that if his wife Qiu Xiujuan had not held 100% evidence in her hand, she would not have directly called to question him. But suddenly receives his wife Qiu Xiujuan''s telephone, Jiang Guotao suddenly flustered God, does not know how to deal with his wife. Qiu Xiujuan''s evidence was sent by Zhou Yunjie. It was a thick kraft paper bag, which contained Jiang Guotao and his mistress Zhang Yu. From the beginning of knowing each other, how could they carry her on their back, and then how could they replace Jiang Zhanpeng with her dead child. It can be said that each item is clearly listed. And almost no period, also with the corresponding photos, which let Jiang Guotao''s current wife Qiu Xiujuan had to believe. In addition, Zhou Yunjie also attached the paternity tests of Zhang Yu, Jiang Guotao, Qiu Yujuan and Jiang Zhanpeng in the document bag. Looking at the paternity test presented by the authority, Qiu Yujuan only believed in it. Jiang Guotao smoked several cigarettes in a row in the corner at the entrance of the hospital. With the strength of these cigarettes, he finally figured out that when his wife came, no matter what she said, he would not admit it. He felt that as long as he did not admit it, his wife could not do anything with him. Think of this, Jiang Guotao this has been tangled heart, finally a little calm. Qiu Xiujuan''s speed is still very fast. After Jiang Guotao finished smoking the last cigarette, she finally appeared at the gate of the hospital. Qiu Xiujuan can come so fast, because she did not come from home, but from the "blue" private club. After Qiu Xiujuan got the information and confirmed the authenticity of the information, she stepped on the accelerator and went straight to the "blue" private club to find Zhang Yu. However, she stormed to "blue" to smash the field. When she got there, she was told by the "blue" staff that their boss had gone to the military hospital. Qiu Xiujuan thought for a moment, and knew how Zhang Yu would be in the military hospital. This made the little uncertainty in her heart disappear. Well, Qiu Xiujuan''s fire is strong enough. The more she burns, the more she feels. Everyone knows that Jiang Guotao has betrayed her and has an affair with her. Even her son, who has been in love for more than 20 years, is his wild seed outside. Qiu Xiujuan''s brain suddenly came up with an idea, that is, whether Jiang Zhanpeng also knows that she is not his biological mother, his biological mother is actually Zhang Yu. Qiu Xiujuan rushed to the hospital full of anger. At the gate, when I saw Jiang Guotao from a distance, I was very impolite and called out in a loud voice: "well, Jiang Guotao, you''ve always installed 250000 or 80000 in front of me. You''ve already raised an outer room outside. You dare to cheat me and bring back the wild seeds outside." Chapter 872 "Xiujuan, what are you doing? What do you want to do if you can''t tell me Jiang Guotao looked at the people who came and went around him, and the strange look in his eyes made him feel uncomfortable. He lowered his face and scolded Qiu Xiujuan. "Why do you want to be shameful after doing such a thing? Jiang Guotao, since you dare to do it, don''t be afraid to lose face. I, Qiu Xiujuan, have already told you that if you dare to look for women outside behind my back, I will let you know how powerful Qiu Xiujuan is. But I never thought that you not only had other women outside, but also had wild seed. You also changed the status of wild seed and my son without telling me. Good. You''re so good. No, it should be said that your Jiang family is really good. " Qiu Xiujuan is very excited now. "Qiu Xiujuan, do you have to? Is there anything we can''t go back and say? " Jiang Guotao saw that many people stopped because of Qiu Xiujuan''s words. Jiang Guotao''s secretary, however, would be a fool. He never thought that one day his boss''s wife would know something about his boss. With his understanding of Qiu Xiujuan, Jiang Guotao''s secretary began to worry about his boss. At this time, Zhang Yu, who had been waiting for Jiang Guotao for a long time, came out to have a look for Jiang Zhanpeng''s ward. As soon as she came out, she saw Jiang Guotao standing at the gate of the hospital. She was very happy and cried, "Guo Tao, you are here at last. Go and have a look. How come the hospital is full of quack doctors. Zhanpeng''s hand and foot are broken, but all these doctors are standing, saying that they can''t be cured. Zhan Peng''s face is white with pain. " Zhang Yu saw Zhang Guotao as if she had seen a savior. She didn''t see Qiu Yujuan standing opposite Jiang Guotao, with Jiang Guotao''s increasingly dark face. When Jiang Guotao saw Zhang Yu, his teeth itched with hatred. He was determined not to admit it. In this case, Qiu Yujuan, even if she makes a fuss, will take him for granted. However, Zhang Yu''s appearance. It''s no use what he''s saying now. What''s more, all the onlookers showed clear expressions one by one. When Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie appeared at the gate of the military region hospital with a thermos bucket of medicated food, they heard the onlookers saying, "is this the man who had a third child outside and was caught by his wife? Oh, now he''s going to be miserable. " "It''s more than miserable. I listen, that man seems to have children with that little three. If this original match is more powerful, he will be guilty of bigamy if he goes to court to sue him. " "No. This bigamy is a prison sentence. " Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie are not particularly interested in what everyone is talking about. They are in a hurry to send the things they are carrying to Chen Ping. However, after that, those people''s comments made Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie stop. "Oh, you don''t know, even if this man has ten eight outer rooms and ten eight children outside, he''s OK. No one dares to put him in jail. " "Why?" Many people have raised such questions. "Don''t you think this man looks familiar?" "I''m really familiar with what you say." "Really, isn''t this Jiang Guotao who always comes out in the news?" Hearing this, Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie exchanged their eyes. Unexpectedly, they met this scene here. Two people this meeting also not anxious, two people each hand are carrying a heat preservation bucket, simply stopped, watched the excitement. What''s more, the excitement is caused by them. Chen Menger only heard a roar: "well, you Jiang Guotao, what else do you have to say now? This woman is here. Oh, Hello, return Guotao. Bah, Guotao is also called by you, a man of Jian? " Then, Chen Menger saw a middle-aged woman in fashion, stepping on high-heeled shoes and running to Zhang Yu. And that Zhang Yu, also at this time, just saw Qiu Yujuan''s existence, her face, suddenly white down. She never thought that she would meet Qiu Yujuan here. "You''re Jian, you''re fox spirit. I''ll let you rob my husband. Today I''ll let you know the end of robbing my husband Qiu Yujuan." Qiu Yujuan stretched out her hand and pulled Zhang Yu''s hair. Zhang Yu just let out a Scream: "ah." Then Chen meng''er saw that the whole piece of jade had fallen to the ground. Qiu Yujuan had already lost the appearance of a lady. She was riding on Zhang Yu. She was holding Zhang Yu''s hair in one hand and slapping Zhang Yu in the other. Zhang Yu struggles, and she also wants to resist. However, compared with Qiu Yujuan, who was born into a military family and has been in the army with her father since childhood, she has no room to resist. The more she struggled and resisted, the more embarrassed she was. "Guotao, help, Guotao." Zhang Yu saw that she resisted her incompetence, and then cried for help. However, Jiang Guotao turned his head to one side. Not to mention that Zhang Yu is not Qiu Yujuan''s opponent, even he is not Qiu Yujuan''s opponent. To say why he is so afraid of Qiu Yujuan, why fat people call Qiu Yujuan a tiger. That''s because when Jiang Guotao and Qiu Yujuan just got married, Jiang Guotao was cleaned up by Qiu Yujuan. Up to now, Jiang Guotao has a lingering fear. "I dare to ask Jiang Guotao to save you. You''re so fantastic. Look, I won''t ruin your face today. " Chen meng''er was a little frightened by Qiu Yujuan''s fierce appearance. In other words, Chen meng''er did not fight with people or women. However, it was the first time that she saw Qiu Yujuan fighting like this. It really opened her eyes. What''s more, it''s the first time that Chen Menger has seen such a cowardly man in the world, standing there, watching his wife and lover fighting with each other. Chen Menger doesn''t know how to evaluate Jiang Guotao. Chapter 873 This farce didn''t come to an end until he got angry at home and thought that his precious grandson Jiang, who was still in the hospital, arrived at the hospital. Mr. Jiang was at the door. When he saw this farce, his blood pressure almost collapsed and he went to the hospital for rescue. He never thought that Qiu Yujuan would know that his son Jiang Guotao had an outside room outside. What''s more, she would even know that Jiang Zhanpeng was not her son. What made him even more unexpected was that Qiu Yujuan would fight directly at the door of the hospital. His son, Jiang Guotao, was raising an outside room outside, bringing his illegitimate son back and pretending to be his own son. Everyone knows about this. Let their Jiang family face down this time. "Yujuan, what are you doing? If you can''t go back and talk about something, I''ll make the decision for you," said master Jiang. "Dad, if I respect you, I will call you dad. Don''t think that I don''t know. Guotao is raising wild seeds outside and bringing them home. You won''t know. You all know, but they''re all hiding it from me. Dad, do you take me as your daughter-in-law Qiu Yujuan originally respected her father-in-law. However, after this incident, Qiu Yujuan was completely disappointed with her father-in-law. "Keke, what are you talking about? Are you talking to your elders?" Mr. Jiang also took an elder''s attitude at this meeting. Chen meng''er can''t watch any more. She turned to Zhou Yunjie and said, "let''s go." Chen Menger doesn''t want to see this farce, but God won''t let Chen Menger. When Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie come to Chen Ping''s ward with medicinal food, she will see her mother Liu Juan''s face as soon as she enters the door of the ward. She asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? " "Menger, the man who beat your father is next door." Liu Juan saw that it was Chen meng''er and said, holding Chen meng''er''s hand tightly. "Ah, what a coincidence." Chen meng''er didn''t expect such a coincidence. However, she thought that Jiang Zhanpeng had broken his hands and feet, which must have been sent to the Department of orthopedics. As Jiang Zhanpeng, he will not go to other hospitals except military hospital. "Well, it''s really retribution. I just heard from the nurse here that he broke his hands and feet. Moreover, I don''t know how to do it. Actually, all the experts in the hospital have nothing to do. You deserve it. " It''s not Liu Juan''s Schadenfreude, but she just heard what her husband Chen Ping said. After knowing that Jiang Zhanpeng did the same as the bandits, she was very angry. "Well, it''s retribution." It''s not retribution, but it''s not God''s retribution for Jiang Zhanpeng. It''s Chen Menger''s retribution for Jiang Zhanpengˇ° By the way, mom, how''s Dad doing now? " "Oh, meng''er, your ointment is powerful. You see, your father''s face was so painful before he moved, but now it''s much better. He can talk to me. The swelling of the eyes is not so terrible Speaking of this, there is a smile on Liu Juan''s face. "It''s good that the ointment works. Mom, don''t worry. I have something else. I''ll give it to you later." Can the ointment Chen Menger gave Liu Juan not work well? It''s recorded in the ancient medical books. It was the imperial medicine in the palace before, only for the imperial palace. "Yes. Give me some more later. " Liu Juan and Chen Menger are not polite either. ** The Jiang family is making a lot of noise at the gate of the hospital, and it''s still at the gate of the military hospital. Besides ordinary people, there are many people in the circle of the capital. So, soon, the Jiang family''s story spread all over the circle of the capital. Chapter 874 Originally, Jiang Guotao was keeping an outside room outside, and Jiang Zhanpeng was not born to Qiu Yujuan. This kind of hearsay has been spread all over the capital for a long time. However, before that, they were all in the dark, and they didn''t put it on the table. Therefore, everyone only dared to talk in private, not directly. However, now, we regard it as a conversation after dinner. When Jiang Guoqiang heard the news, he changed the things in his office: "what''s the matter with them? At any time now, I can''t believe I''ve blown this up. Do they want the Jiang family to disappear completely in the capital? Ah Jiang Guoqiang called home. This time, Jiang Guoqiang couldn''t help yelling at his father, Mr. Jiang, who answered his phone: "Dad, do you know what''s going on now? Do you want to see our Jiang family decline bit by bit, and finally disappear in the capital circle? If you really think so, then I have nothing to say. " "Jiang Guoqiang, what''s your attitude now? Are you talking to your father? You think I want to. Besides, if you have no ability and can''t be re elected, don''t put all the responsibility on me. " Mr. Jiang is not young. He has long lost the clear judgment of his youth. He became a bit unreasonable. With that, Mr. Jiang hung up the phone. Chen meng''er knows everything about the Jiang family. Moreover, Chen Menger has a lot of news media in her hands. She asked Zhou Yunjie to tell them about the Jiang family. Because of the support of the youth gang and the Qu family, even though the Jiang family has been putting pressure on them, the news media still reported on Jiang Guotao as scheduled. Chen meng''er, who was born again, knows that this news media is powerful. No, the day after Jiang Guotao''s affair was reported by the news media, Jiang Guotao was charged with bigamy under the direction of the Qu family. This is the first person sent in by the Jiang family. Although, even if Jiang Guotao was finally convicted, he just stayed in prison for a short time. However, Jiang Guotao''s later career was ruined. After Jiang Guotao happened to the Jiang family, they were still wavering in the middle and watching. Those who didn''t know which camp they were going to join suddenly made up their minds and left the Jiang family one by one. This news makes Jiang Guoqiang jump, but even if he jumps again, it''s useless. Jiang Zhanpeng''s injury has never progressed. Military hospital did not know how many experts were invited to come, but they were helpless about Jiang Zhanpeng''s injury. But Jiang Zhanpeng''s injury is that he can''t move. He hurts when he moves. However, as long as he is a living person, he can''t move. So every time Chen Menger goes to the hospital to see her father Chen Ping, he can hear Jiang Zhanpeng''s scream like a pig. The nurses in the hospital say that when he comes in, he is still a handsome young man. He will be tortured by illness. He is not a human being, and a ghost is not a ghost, Chen meng''er once ran into Zhang Yu in the corridor. When she first saw her, she almost didn''t recognize her. Is this still the middle-aged woman he knows? Without her delicate make-up, Zhang Yu suddenly aged several decades. Chen meng''er, who has a good eyesight, can see the deep wrinkles on her face. ** Jiang Guoqiang finally couldn''t help finding the door. For Jiang Guoqiang to come, Chen Menger is not surprised, he knows, he will not so easily admit defeatˇ° Mr. Liu, today I''m here to talk to you and meng''er. " "When I''m old, I don''t have to. If you have anything, just talk to meng''er. " He took the tea Chen meng''er made for him and went out to bask in the sun. "Menger, you can''t do that." "What can''t I do? Chief, I can''t understand what you said. " Chen Menger pretends to be a fool. "I know you understand. Yes, I admit. I broke the contract first. But I also have my own difficulties. " Jiang Guoqiang can''t be tough with Chen Menger. This time, he will be soft with Chen Menger. However, Chen meng''er is hard and soft to himˇ° Chief, there is nothing to say between us, no matter whether you have difficulties or not. There will be no change in the present situation. The arrow that leaves the string will not turn back. " Chen Menger is very affirmative to say. "Are you going to fight me to the end?" Jiang Guoqiang shows his intention to kill Chen Menger. And Chen Menger felt it for the first time, and Chen Menger also sank her face: "it''s not to fight to the end, but what Chen Menger wants to do, no one can stop it. Since you''ve made a special trip today, I can''t let you go in vain. I''ll give you a gift. " Chen meng''er said, stood up, went to the study to get a document bag, and handed it to Jiang Guoqiang. Jiang Guoqiang did not answer, but looked at Chen Menger and asked, "what is this?" "Just open it and have a look." Chen Menger said and put the paper bag on the tea table next to Jiang Guoqiang. Jiang Guoqiang hesitated for a moment, but finally he couldn''t help picking up the paper bag on the coffee table. After he looked up at Chen Menger, he opened the paper bag. Chen meng''er is not worried. She drinks tea leisurely, waiting for Jiang Guoqiang to watch. When Jiang Guoqiang opened the folder and saw clearly the contents of the documents in the folder, his face changed. The more he looked down, his face became paler and paler. He only saw half of it, and he couldn''t see it any more. He threw the folder on the table and looked up at Chen meng''er in horror. He never thought that Chen meng''er had these things in his handˇ° How can you have these? " "If I want to have it, it has it." Chen meng''er shrugs and says it doesn''t matter. "You give these to me, what do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. We are acquaintances. I don''t want to make it too ugly for us to be friends." Chen Menger put down the teacup with a smile. However, in Jiang Guoqiang''s eyes, Chen Menger''s smile at this time is similar to that of the devil. No, it scares him more than the devil''s smile. You know, if these things were spread out, he would die without a burial place. Chapter 875 "Where do you come from?" Jiang Guoqiang never thought that he wanted to negotiate with Chen Menger. He wanted to make some concessions to Chen Menger, so that Chen Menger would not be forced step by step. Up to now, he still wants to use the strategy of delaying the war. Because he knew that the Qu family would take part in the general election this time, and Chen Menger made a great contribution. It should be said that as long as Chen Menger is on his side, all the Qu family will be on his side. Then there is no problem with his general election. What Jiang Guoqiang thinks is beautiful. It should be said that he is still daydreaming. However, he never thought that Chen Menger would give him such a piece of information. He never thought that anyone would have such an information in his hand. This information can completely kill him. "It doesn''t matter where I got it. The important thing is that I don''t want to make this information public yet. However, if you insist on standing opposite to me, I''m sorry. I can''t guarantee where the contents of this document bag will appear. " Chen Menger is cross two Lang legs, seem to be chatting with the person the same relaxed. However, compared with Jiang Guoqiang, who is sitting opposite Chen Menger, the clothes on his back have been soaked with sweat, and his face is a little pale. At first sight, the situation is not very good. "You mean to withdraw me from this general election?" Chen Menger''s words made Jiang Guoqiang''s first thought come to mind. ˇ°noˇŁˇ± Chen Menger will not make such demands on Jiang Guoqiang. "Isn''t it? What do you mean by this information? " Jiang Guoqiang is confused about Chen Menger''s practice. "I won''t ask you to withdraw from this general election and compete fairly. If he loses to you in this election, he is also inferior to others. However, I have confidence in him." Chen Menger would not be so stupid. He would do such a stupid thing. If she takes out this information now and forces Jiang Guoqiang to withdraw from the general election, if it is known, it will be OK. In the future, her uncle Qu Yaotian will not be able to sit firmly even if he takes that position, and will be widely publicized by people who want to use such a topic. At that time, it''s not that she helped his uncle, on the contrary, she did harm to himˇ° I took out these things to show you today to warn you not to come here. You know, that''s what I hate the most. If we want to compete, we should be aboveboard and rely on our strength. Oh, by the way, another point is that I don''t want you to interfere in the affairs of your nephew Jiang Zhanpeng. " When Chen Menger talks about this, she thinks of her father Chen Ping lying on the hospital bed. Although Chen Menger developed the ointment and stewed it with her own hands, Chen Ping''s injury recovered very well. The wound on this face, also did not ache for a long time. However, Chen Menger still remembers that she just arrived at the hospital and saw her father lying on the bed, whom she almost couldn''t recognize. Her mood suddenly became very bad. Jiang Guoqiang heard that Chen Menger didn''t want to use it to force him to withdraw from the general election. He was relieved. In other words, Chen meng''er doesn''t like his coming to Yin. He''s more afraid of Chen meng''er''s stabbing him in the back. Chen Menger''s strength scares him. Otherwise, he would not always be thinking about the law against Chen Menger and the Green Gang. I want Qingbang to disappear in Beijing. That''s because he''s afraid that Chen Menger''s existence will affect his power. Chen Menger didn''t mention it. Jiang Guoqiang really forgot about it. Now, hearing Chen Menger mention it, he asked, "speaking of it, I haven''t made it clear yet. My nephew Zhanpeng has offended you Qingbang? Listen to my father, he was beaten by the people of your youth gang. All of them are still lying in the hospital. " Originally, Jiang Guoqiang had the matter investigated and dealt with long ago. Chapter 876 "How is that possible? Don''t I ask you to leave all those things to our own people? How could she know? How did she find out? " Master Jiang has always been so bold and fearless. He is confident that no one else will know what the father and son have done, Not to mention, some people have evidence of what they did. "Therefore, the strength of Chen Menger can not be underestimated. In recent years, the youth gang has developed better and better in her hands. Otherwise, I would not be so anxious to prevent her and try to bring her down. " Jiang Guoqiang said, sighed: "but, in the end, I am anxious, and I underestimated her strength. Not only did I not bring down her, I didn''t bring down the Qing Gang. Instead, she held it in her hand. Don''t move. " Jiang Guoqiang thought that he was defeated by a little girl who was 20 years younger than himself. In addition to being unwilling, he had the idea of whether he was really old. "When she showed you this, she threatened you to withdraw from the general election? Or does she want the Jiang family to turn around and support the Qu family? I tell you, it''s impossible. Even if I lose with her, I won''t allow you to withdraw from the general election. " Master Jiang''s temper has changed a lot in the past two years, but he is quite clear about the interests of the Jiang family. He clearly knew that if their Jiang family missed this position, their Jiang family''s decline would be just around the corner. The descendants of the Jiang family are really not as good as each generation. He dotes on Jiang Zhanpeng so much because he thinks Jiang Zhanpeng''s temper is very similar to that of his youth. He also thinks that when Jiang Zhanpeng is older and has enough fun, he can turn to bear the burden of the Jiang family. "No. Her request is simple. Fair competition is required and we are not allowed to play behind our backs. And we are not allowed to interfere in Zhanpeng''s affairs. " Jiang Guoqiang looked at his father''s face and said, "Dad, Zhanpeng, we really can''t manage this time. Not to mention Chen Menger''s words, let''s talk about the big brother''s family. Now it''s all over the city. Dad, you know, such rumors are very bad for me and our Jiang family at this time. What''s more, if we help Zhanpeng at this time, we don''t know what it will be like outside. " The meaning of Jiang Guoqiang''s words is to give up Jiang Zhanpeng''s family. In fact, at this time, even if they want to manage it, they can''t manage it. Jiang Guotao has been charged with bigamy. And, because of the previous news media reports, everyone''s eyes are focused on this matter. At this time, if the final result of the trial is Jiang Guotao''s acquittal, the Jiang family will be pushed to the forefront of the storm again. At that time, Chen Menger''s people are not needed to stir up the flames behind the scenes, and the reputation of the Jiang family will be ruined. As for Jiang Zhanpeng, Chen Menger is not ready to ask Zhou Yunjie to join him. Without Chen Menger, his hands and feet would be wasted in his life. All his life, he can only spend in bed. In fact, Chen Menger is not giving the Jiang family a one-out-of-two multiple-choice question. Instead, she has already given the Jiang family the only answer to this question. It depends on whether Mr. Jiang''s brain is clear. After listening to Jiang Guoqiang''s words, master Jiang was silent for a long time. All along, he put the interests of the Jiang family first. However, now, when he was suddenly asked to make a choice in the interests of his children and grandchildren and the Jiang family, he was also very uncomfortable and difficult to make a choice. Chapter 877 Jiang Guoqiang looked at the old man Jiang who had never made a sound. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He always knew that his father was partial. Bias towards the boss. He always knew that if the boss had not made such a choice in those years, the person sitting in this position today would not have been Jiang Guoqiang. Actually. If he hadn''t let the wind out on purpose, many things might be different today. However, up to now, he does not regret what he did. "It''s just, it''s just, it''s also the boss family''s failure. I don''t care, I don''t care." When Mr. Jiang made such a decision and said such words, he seemed to be several decades old. And Jiang''s words, let Jiang Guoqiang is mercilessly relieved. He thought that his father would treat the eldest family more seriously than the interests of the Jiang familyˇ° However, Guoqiang, I give you all the strength of my Jiang family. You can''t let me down. " After listening to his father''s words, Jiang Guoqiang was very happy. He knew that his father always had cards in his hand. Even though he was so old, he was not willing to hand over any of them. Jiang Guoqiang wanted to get a little power from his father. "Yes, father, I won''t let you down." Jiang Guoqiang realized that with the part of power that his father had been holding tightly in his hands, he would surely win in his struggle with the Qu family. ** "Young master, the people of the Jiang family have sent a post to see you." Chen Ming has been running to Qingbang for a long time, but the chance of meeting Chen Menger is not high. What''s more, with Yu Wenjing''s deliberately making things difficult, the things he has to deal with during this period of time have doubled all of a sudden. No, he will be working overtime to deal with the matter at hand. Chen Ming''s teeth itch when he thinks of Yu Wenjing. He has never seen such a cunning person like a fox. No wonder, his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, would praise Yu Wenjing in front of him again and again, saying that Yu Wenjing is a wonderful person, and he is much more powerful than his grandfather and father. Let him not be proud of his little achievements now, but learn from Yu Wenjing. When he can beat Yu Wenjing down one day, he will be relieved to hand over the power of the Wharton family to him. What Chen Ming has been saying to his grandfather, he always thinks that his grandfather is exaggerating. Before that, he had fought with Yu Wenjing several times in the shopping mall. He felt that Yu Wenjing''s ability was just like that. It was not like what his grandfather said. However, this time, Chen Ming was shocked when he saw yuwenjing''s real strength. It turned out that yuwenjing had never shown his real strength before. This time, he really took it seriously. And this also let him know, Chen Menger is Yu Wenjing''s weakness. If you change someone else, or other things, you can find out what Yu Wenjing''s weakness is. Chen Ming said he would be very happy. However, when he knows that yuwenjing''s weakness is Chen Menger, he is wilting. Chen Menger is not Chen Ming''s weakness. If it''s something else, Chen Ming will seize Yu Wenjing''s weakness to threaten him and hold him in the palm of his hand. However, if it was Chen Menger, he would not give up at all. He can''t bear Chen Menger to be hurt at all. He would like to put all the good things and all the things Chen meng''er likes in front of her, just for her smile. Chapter 878 "The Jiang family?" Chen Ming was interrupted and was in a bad mood. He also wants to deal with the matter at hand. He goes to the Qingbang to see if Chen Menger is there. If Chen Menger is not there, he has to go to the hospital. But he hears that Chen Menger''s father, Chen Ping, is lying in the hospital. "Yes, the Jiang family at the top." Chen Ming''s assistant replied. "Is this Jiang family the same as the one who hurt Menger''s father?" Chen Ming''s brain is very fast. He remembered that it was Jiang Zhanpeng of the Jiang family who sent Chen Ming to the hospital. "It''s the same family." Chen Ming''s assistant had a bad feeling when he heard the young master''s question. "If you don''t see that, you say I''m not free." With that, Chen Ming lowered his head and went on with his work. It''s really not that Chen Ming deliberately makes excuses. He''s really busy and has no time. Of course, he doesn''t have time and time. He''s looking at people. "But, young master, the Jiang family has always cooperated with our Wharton family. The old man of the Jiang family has a close relationship with our old man. They often talk on the phone. Isn''t it good for you to push off people''s invitation so directly now? " Chen Ming''s assistant said that he was also very helpless. There were masters on both sides. It was really hard for him to live in the middle. No, as soon as he finished, Chen Ming''s eye knife had already poked at him. However, Chen Ming''s assistant is really good at heart. He sticks to his head and says, "young master, you don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse. You can meet each other and see what they have to do with you. Maybe he''s looking for you just to invite you to dinner in the face of the old man. If you don''t go, the old man will know and don''t know how to annoy you. " Chen Ming didn''t immediately answer his assistant''s words. He bowed his head, thought about it for a while, and said, "OK, this invitation, I''ll come next. However, this is not the time. It''s up to me. I don''t have time to spend with him today. " In Chen Ming''s mind, no one can be more important than Chen Menger. Chen Ming''s assistant knows that this is Chen Ming''s big concession. In order not to really annoy his young master, he had to give inˇ° I see, young master "Well, you''ll help me prepare a car later, and then you''ll help me prepare some supplements for visiting patients. I''ll use them later." Chen Ming is busy with the work in his hand, and orders without looking up. "Yes, young master, young master, you are going to visit Miss meng''er''s father, aren''t you?" Chen Ming''s assistant asked. "Yes, so, supplements, you know, should be prepared more and the quality should be better. Don''t make me feel inferior. " Chen Ming was not at ease and gave an extra order. "Young master, I understand." On the other hand, Jiang Guoqiang, who sent out the invitation post, felt a little uneasy. I don''t know if the Wharton family will give him a helping hand at their most critical moment. It was the first time he had taken over from the Whartons. He had been his father before. Now, his father has put this relationship in his hands. He was nervous and nervous. He didn''t know if the Whartons could be used by him. If Chen Ming knew what Jiang Guoqiang was thinking now, he would turn a blind eye. Is Jiang Guoqiang thinking too much. His Wharton family is not a small family, nor a family under the jurisdiction of Jiang Guoqiang. Is it for his use? How is that possible? At most, it is also mutually beneficial. Chapter 879 However, Jiang Guoqiang was doomed to be disappointed. He thought that even if the Wharton family would not be used by him, they would come after hearing his invitation. When he heard his assistant''s reply, the things on his desk suffered again. On Chen Ming''s side, he goes to Qingbang to find Chen Menger in order to deal with the matter at hand. Yu Wenjing also made time to go to Qingbang. This is not, yuwenjing to find a lot of things for Chen Ming, Chen Ming did not give yuwenjing less trouble, two people recently do not say fight to death, but, also close. What people in the upper class of foreign countries have met and talked about most recently is what happened to the bunoya family and the Wharton family? How come the two families, which seldom meet each other on weekdays, are suddenly tied up recently? What''s more, there''s a tendency to fight to the death? A lot of people are guessing, but they can''t feel their heads. How could they not guess that the struggle between the two families was due to a woman, "Where is Chen Ming? What are you doing? " Yu Wenjing is better than Chen Ming. When Chen Ming didn''t know something, he had already planted his people around him. Therefore, every move of Chen Ming is under the eye of Yu Wenjing. Of course, Yuwen Jingan''s people only pay attention to Chen Ming''s movement, which is the time for Chen Ming to find Chen Menger. He doesn''t care about Chen Ming''s whereabouts in his official business. Therefore, he has not been found by Chen Ming and the Wharton family. "Chen Ming asked people to prepare cars and supplements. I guess he''s going to the hospital to see his mother and father Alan can''t change his mouth. "Oh? Is it? What are you still doing here? Get ready. " Yu Wenjing listens to Allen''s words, and his eyes narrow dangerously. It seems that the things he recently found for Chen Ming are still a little rare. He has time to please Menger''s parents. He didn''t give up. Chen Ming dares to rob Yu Wenjing of his belongings. Then he will wait and be cleaned up by him. Chen meng''er doesn''t know that there are two men fighting for her. She just finished the meeting with Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Mr. Qu Yaotian in Qingbang. This paper makes an in-depth discussion on the next step of Qu Yaotian''s election campaign. Chen Menger is not worried about whether Qu Yaotian can sit in that position. It can be said that in her mind, Jiang Guoqiang does not have any competitiveness. Jiang Guoqiang has been able to come down for a long time. "Menger, how is your father now. My uncle was going to see the hospital in person. However, you see my recent identity, I dare not easily appear. So For Chen Menger''s adoptive parents, the Qu family will not dare to despise them. Also, with Chen meng''er as a short guard, how dare they. Only those who don''t have eyes will think that Chen Ping and Liu Juan are not on the table. "You''re welcome, uncle. I understand. Besides, my parents have received all the things you sent. They asked me to say thank you. What''s more, my father is recovering very well and will be discharged in the next two days. " It''s also Qu Yaotian and they are all polite. Chen Menger will help the Qu family so wholeheartedly. Otherwise, who cares. "Also, girl, your medical skills are so good. The doctors in this hospital are not good enough. If it wasn''t for you, your father''s injury, I don''t think it would get better so soon. " Mr. Qu told the truth. "No, I''ve got a lot of benefits from Menger. In our team, the medicine on every member of the team doesn''t come from Menger. A few people in our team have saved their lives because of Menger''s medicine. " Qu Yaobing is telling the truth. Everyone in his team has all kinds of exquisite porcelain vases. The powder and pills in those porcelain vases help a lot. Qu Yaobing was sure that if his mouth had not been tight enough, the gate of the Qing Gang would have been leveled by the people of the military medical department. Here, the Qu family hasn''t left. Over there, Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing appear at the gate of the Green Gang almost at the same time. Originally, Allen still couldn''t understand. His master asked to go to the Green Gang. Don''t they want to go to the hospital to see their mother''s parents in front of Chen Ming? How could it be that he turned around and ran to the Green Gang. When he saw the familiar car with the family logo of the Wharton family, he suddenly realized. The way he looked at his master changed completely. His master is really a God. I can guess that. When Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing meet, it can be said that they are lovers. They are very jealous. "The young master of the Wharton family is very capable. No wonder he can change his successor." Yu Wen Jing coldly looks at Chen Ming and says. "No matter how powerful it is, it''s not as powerful as the master of your bunoya family. You can lay such a time bomb on my Wharton family in such a short time without saying a word." Chen Ming also saidˇ° However, no matter how many bombs you lay, I will not give in to Menger. " "It has nothing to do with me whether you give in or not. As long as you remember, Menger can only be mine, she can only be my wife. I''m the mother of the bunoya family Whenever he comes across something about Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing is like a hedgehog who has been opening all over his body. As long as he dares to make Chen Menger''s idea, he will use his thorns to serve him. Chapter 880 "Menger, she is not an object. She has never been anyone''s property. She has her own thinking, she has her own choice, and it''s not up to you to decide whose wife she will be. " Chen Ming said not to be outdoneˇ° And me. I won''t give in so easily. She is still single, so I have the right to pursue her. " Chen Ming''s words, let Yu Wen Jing''s face, thoroughly black down. It''s gloomy and terrifying. Ellen and barrow, who are behind Yu Wenjing, can''t help complaining. They didn''t realize that the young master of the Wharton family is so smart. What they said just poked their master''s heart. Now, go back, they don''t have a good life. Yuwenjing deeply looked at Chen Ming, in the end did not speak. Yuwenjing doesn''t want to speak, but can''t. Chen Ming said nothing wrong, Chen Menger she is still single, everyone has the right to pursue her. If before, Yu Wen Jing might swear that Chen meng''er is different from other men to him. Chen meng''er looked at him with love in her eyes. But now, in this case, he is no longer afraid to say. Yuwenjing''s silence doesn''t make the atmosphere at the door better. Instead, it makes the atmosphere at the door more and more depressed. Chen Ming''s assistant can''t help but wipe a cold sweat for his young master. It''s worthy of being the head of the bunoya family. The momentum of the whole body really puts too much pressure on people. "Well, why are you all standing at the door?" Chen meng''er, who had a short meeting with Qu Yaotian, saw that it was late, so she went to the hospital to see Chen Ping with the medicated food she had prepared. Chen Ping''s injury is much better, but Liu Juan looked at Chen Ping''s hand and leg tied with plaster and insisted that he stay in the hospital for a few more days. Chen meng''er doesn''t mind. Anyway, Chen Ping''s hands and legs have to rest even after he leaves the hospital and goes home. In this case, staying in the hospital is not a bad thing. Chen Ping, however, is a restless man. He has been lying in the hospital these days and feels that he is going to rust. He wants to go back. However, Chen family is a woman who has the final say. So even if Chen Ping protests again, she will only be at ease in the hospital. "Dream." Yu Wen Jing and Chen Ming see Chen meng''er, their eyes suddenly light up, and they shout with one voice. "Hey, I can''t see that you two have such a tacit understanding." Chen Menger doesn''t feel the spark between Yu Wenjing and Chen Ming. It can be said that as long as it''s related to feelings, Chen Menger seems to be lacking nerves, and her reaction is much slower. No, almost everyone around her knows that Chen Ming is careful about her, and Chen Ming doesn''t hide it at all. His face is dazzling, so he almost doesn''t speak directly to Chen Menger. However, because Chen Ming did not open this mouth, up to now, Chen Menger is not aware of Chen Ming''s Thoughts on her. If Chen Ming didn''t think that Chen Menger was young and that the time for them to meet again was too short, he was afraid that he would scare Chen Menger if he spoke now. However, in the future, when Chen Ming thought about it, he was extremely regretful. He regretted why he had such worries and why he didn''t open that mouth. Maybe, he didn''t worry so much at the beginning, and opened his mouth to express his innocence with Chen Menger. Maybe, the result is completely different. Of course, that''s all in the future. Yu Wen Jing and Chen Ming look at each other in disgust. Who wants to have a tacit understanding with him. Chapter 881 "Menger, are you going to the hospital to see your uncle?" Chen Ping sees the heat preservation bucket in Chen meng''er''s hand and opens his mouth with eyes. "Yes, you know, my father is in hospital. No, I''ll get him a meal. " Chen meng''er knows that this little thing can''t hide from them. "Exactly. I''m going to the hospital to see my uncle, too. I haven''t seen my uncle or them since I left chenjiacun. " Chen Ming is more mellow than Yu Wenjing. No, he takes Chen Menger and talks about his childhood. Ellen and barrow, who are watching, are worried about their master. You say, like the master of their family, he is always cold, only knows how to stand, and doesn''t know how to please girls. How can he compare with Yu Wenjing. "Mother." Allen looks at Chen meng''er and Chen Ming, and they have a good talk. He can''t help it any more. However, as soon as he called out his name, Chen meng''er gave him a warning look. Allen had to quickly change his words and say, "Little Miss, when my Master heard that your father was in hospital, he threw down his work and rushed over." "Oh. Is that right? " However, Chen meng''er''s response was unexpected, Chen Menger''s reaction makes Chen Ming''s assistant feel happy. Fortunately, fortunately, their young master didn''t appear too late. Fortunately, their young master still has hope. Otherwise, the master behind him would have lost his temper. Allen and barrow, however, are worried about their master. Before, how did their mother ever have such a cold look on their master? They thought to themselves that their mother would not really change her mind. Did she mean to abandon her son and turn to Chen Ming? Alan and barrow couldn''t help but take a careful look at Yu Wenjing. They couldn''t help crying in their hearts: "don''t, or our master will be single all his life. The most important thing is, how shall we live in the future. " Chen Menger doesn''t know what Allen, barrow and Chen Ming are thinking. She doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. As for Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger is still in the state of adjusting her mind. Chen Menger said that she should sort out her relationship with Yu Wenjing. No, it should be said that her one-sided feelings for Yu Wenjing. However, Chen meng''er''s thoughts about feelings are too simple. She thinks that with her reason and self-control, she will soon be able to sort it out, and she will soon be able to develop her relationship from the secret love in her previous life to the present one. However, when Chen Menger meets Yu Wenjing, she finds that she is wrong. Her self-control, her reason, as if in yuwenjing''s body, completely lost the function. She came out and saw Yu Wenjing at the first sight among all the people. When she saw Yu Wen Jing''s face, which was much thinner than before, her heart began to ache. When she saw Yu Wen Jing''s thick black eye circles, she wanted to go forward to ask him about his insomnia recently? Or is there too much work recently? It''s too much pressure. Chen meng''er knows that her emotion is very important, so she forces herself not to pay attention to Yu Wenjing. She deliberately ignores him and uses chatting with Chen Ming to transfer her attention to Yu Wenjing. But Chen Menger''s way of doing this, in Yu Wenjing''s view, is Chen Menger''s evasion of him. He watched Chen meng''er and Chen Ming talk happily, but he completely ignored him. It broke his heart for a moment, for a moment. Yuwenjing''s heartache, let him think his heart is not where the problem. Chapter 882 He never knew that if he just watched Chen meng''er chatting with other men, he would be so miserable. He didn''t dare to think that if Chen meng''er didn''t choose him, he would be miserable. He didn''t dare to think what he would do at that time. "Master, are you ok?" Baluo, who has been paying attention to his master''s situation, looks at Yu Wenjing''s pale lips and can''t help worrying. Hearing Barlow''s words, Chen Menger can''t help but turn her head and look at Yu Wenjing. When she sees that Yu Wenjing''s face is not the same as usual, she can''t care about anything else. She quickly walks to Yu Wenjing and reaches for her wrist. In Chen Menger''s variant brain, various data of Yu Wenjing''s present body are quickly displayed. Looking at the data displayed on the mutated brain, Chen Menger''s face turned ugly. "How do you take care of your master? How is his body so empty. He hasn''t had a rest for a few days? " Chen meng''er turns her head sternly and scolds barrow and Allen. "Master, he hasn''t had a rest for several days. He has been locked up in the office. You know Master''s temper, mother. He can''t listen to us at all." Barlow said wrongly. "Yes, as we said, the master will not only listen to us, but also scold us. As you know, master, he will listen to you. Now you don''t care about him. What can we do? " In disguise, Alan helps Yu Wenjing to intercede. "He won''t listen, and you''ll let him? Also, what''s the matter with the injury in his body? He didn''t get well, and he didn''t have a rest for several days and nights. He''s just a hard body and can''t stand it. Now that he''s better, he still has a fever. " When Chen meng''er talks about a fever, her brain suddenly moves. When she thinks of something, her face becomes more uglyˇ° Barrow, Alan. Why are you two still standing? If you don''t come here, help your master in. " "Ah?" Barrow and Ellen are still a little confused. "Ah, what, don''t you see that your master can''t stand any more? Do you want to see him faint? " Chen meng''er doesn''t care about her image at this time. She turns her eyes at barrow and Allenˇ° You help your master in. I''ll give him a detailed examination. " "Oh, good." And barrow and Allen are slow to respond, which will also find something wrong with their master. However, they know more about Yu Wenjing than Chen Menger. The two of them have already put away their frolics and put on serious expressions. The two exchanged their eyes. They saw the deep worry in their eyes. After Chen Menger gives Yu Wenjing to Allen and barrow, he says, "help your master to my pharmacy." "What about you, mistress?" Alan asked. Chen Menger is concerned about Yu Wenjing''s illness at this time, so she doesn''t notice Allen''s nameˇ° I''ll give it to you, and I''ll be back in a minute. " Chen Menger still has a medicated meal for her father Chen Ping in her hand. She has to arrange it. Chen Ming, who has been neglected, looks at Chen Menger and finds out that Yu Wenjing is not right. He can''t hide his worries and anxieties. His heart is sour and he doesn''t have a good taste. Chen Ming''s childhood environment makes him sensitive to everything around him. He immediately felt that Chen meng''er didn''t seem to show her indifference to Yu Wenjing. It can be said that Chen Menger has Yu Wenjing in his heart. But, so what, he Chen Ming will not give up so easily because of this. When he was so old, he was attracted to a girl for the first time. He didn''t want to give up without effort. He didn''t want to regret his decision today when he was old. Chapter 883 Chen Ming tidied up his mood and showed his trademark smile: "meng''er, you give me the medicated food for my uncle. Go and be busy. Anyway, I''m going to the hospital to see my uncle." Chen meng''er is worrying about who to find to help her deliver the medicated food to the hospital. Chen Ming''s proposal is a sound of nature to her. But her heart concerns Yu Wen Jing''s illness, she also does not care about otherˇ° Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner another day. " "OK, you said that. You can''t go back on it. But I have a request." Chen Ming said with a smile. "What''s the demand, you say." "I want you to do it yourself. I''ve coveted your craft for a long time "OK, no problem. Then I''ll ask you for this medicated meal. " With that, Chen meng''er can''t wait to turn around and go to her pharmacy. Chen Ming looks at Chen meng''er''s back as he trots away. His eyes are deep and deep. "Young master." Chen Ming''s assistant looks at Chen Ming with some worry. Chen Ming waved his hand to stop what his assistant didn''t say: "let''s go. Go to the hospital. " ** Chen Menger trots to her pharmacy. On the way, I met Zhuge Yuˇ° Young lady, didn''t you go to the hospital? Why are you still here? By the way, I just saw Yu Wenjing, who was supported by his two men, and his face was pale and terrible. What''s the matter with him? " Asked Zhuge Yu. "Uncle Zhuge, I''ll answer your question later. Yuwenjing, he''s hurt. I have to get there now. " Chen meng''er answered Zhuge Yu''s words, but her steps didn''t slow down at all. "Well, then go quickly, and I''ll say, why is that boy so pale. I think both of his subordinates are worried. " Zhuge Yu waved his hand. When Chen Menger arrives at the pharmacy, Allen is at the door, pacing anxiously and looking around. When he sees Chen Menger, it''s like seeing a saviorˇ° Master, you are here, master. Master, he has fainted "I see. I''ll go in and have a look." Chen Menger''s face is calm. However, if you look carefully, you will see that Chen Menger''s clenched hands are slightly shaking. Her hands, palms are all sweaty. Only she knew how worried and anxious she was. When Chen Menger opens the door of her pharmacy and sees Yu Wenjing lying on the simple bed, with her eyes closed and motionless, her heart hurts. For a moment, she did not dare to move forward. "Mother." There was Barrow''s voice, drawing her back from her own thoughts. "Yes." Chen meng''er adjusts her mood and goes to Yu Wenjing. Seeing that Chen Menger came, Barlow gave up his position wisely. Chen Menger puts her hand on Yu Wenjing''s wrist again and gives her a comprehensive physical examination. In Chen Menger''s mutated brain, soon, the data of Yu Wenjing''s physical examination are presented in Chen Menger''s brain. Chen Menger sees the specific data of Yu Wenjing''s physical examination displayed on her mutated brain. After all, her face is completely black. She tore the shirt on Yu Wenjing. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, barrow and Allen would be excited about what they saw. When Chen Menger saw the white bandage on Yu Wenjing''s chest, there was a little blood on the bandage, her eyes narrowed. Chapter 884 Instead of turning her head, she lowered her voice and asked, "tell me, what''s going on?" "The master is not in the family all this time, but has been in the capital all the time, which makes some ambitious people in the family think differently. Last time, they hired a sniper, and the master was not careful, so he hit their way. Fortunately, the master''s skill is good, and the bullet didn''t hit the key. " Barrow explained. "I didn''t hit the point. If he hit the nail on the head, he would not be angry now. How did you protect him, how did you let him suffer so much injury. And he was so hurt that he didn''t get a good rest. Do you know that if I didn''t find him today, his wound would be infected. Do you know the consequences of wound infection? " Chen meng''er can''t help but be angry. Her voice has been raised several decibels. Allen and barrow didn''t change their faces because of Chen meng''er''s rising voice. They changed their faces because they heard Chen meng''er say that their master''s wound was infected. No one knows the consequences of the wound infection better than those who are always walking on the edge of deathˇ° Master mother, you must save master son. He, he Although Yu Wenjing''s temper is not good, but, treat Allen, barrow they are sincere good. No, Alan can speak. His voice is choking. "If you don''t, I''ll save him. You go out now. Wait outside. I''m going to give him a fresh cut. " Chen Menger''s calm command comes. Ellen and barrow didn''t say anything. They turned and went out of the pharmacy. They are relieved to give their master yuwenjing to Chen Menger. After Allen and barrow go out, Chen meng''er turns her head and deeply looks at her face on the bed. Her face is pale without any blood color, and her eyes are closed tightly. However, she frowns from time to time because of the pain on her body. Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Jing''s deeply wrinkled brow. She can''t help reaching out and wants to straighten Yu Wen Jing''s tightly wrinkled brow. "You say, how can you not cherish your body so much. Don''t you know that I will feel sad when you look like this? " Chen Menger can''t help whispering. With that, Chen meng''er sighed deeply. Forget it. I''d better wait until Yu Wenjing wakes up. The most important thing is to deal with yuwenjing''s wound again. Chen Menger is not mean to Yu Wenjing. She took a bunch of bottles out of her carry on space. Although these bottles and cans are small, they look like handicrafts, but they contain all kinds of valuable powder and pills. Chen Menger poured out a pill and put it into Yu Wenjing''s mouth. Fortunately, these pills made by Chen meng''er are all high-quality products. They melt when they meet with water. Otherwise, Yu Wenjing, who is in a coma, can''t take any pills at all. This pill is used to protect people''s lives. It can be said that no matter how seriously injured people are, as long as you take this pill, you can always hang a breath. Originally, Yu Wenjing''s situation does not need to use such precious pills, but Chen Menger''s concern is chaotic. Now she is not afraid of 10000, just in case. Give Yu Wen Jing finish eating this pill, Chen meng''er just a little relieved. She just concentrates on to deal with the wound of Yu Wen Jing. She released the white bandage on Yu Wenjing''s body. The bandage on Yu Wen Jing''s body has been tied several layers. When Chen meng''er is released layer by layer, her face is more and more ugly. If yuwenjing is not in a coma now, she wants to yell at yuwenjing. He doesn''t want to live, does he? Up to now, the wound has not healed at all. It''s bleeding all the time. He has been working all the time and has come to the Green Gang. In such a situation, he has to stay in bed. Chen meng''er''s Distressed expression on her face could not be concealed. After removing the bandage on Yu Wenjing''s body, she picks up another big red small porcelain bottle, opens the plug, and pours the white powder in the small porcelain bottle on Yu Wenjing''s wound. The medicine powder falls in the wound place, Yu Wen Jing in coma can''t help but send out a burst of comfortable sigh sound. Chen meng''er''s wound medicine is very powerful. If other drugs touch the wound, the patient will feel uncomfortable and painful. However, Chen Menger''s powder will immediately relieve the pain of the wound when it comes to the wound. Chen Menger didn''t immediately bandage Yu Wenjing''s wound, but she let his wound open. She herself ran to one side of the desk, picked up the brush, "Shua Shua" a few times, wrote down a prescription. However, after writing, Chen Menger took it up and looked at it, but put it down again. She thought about it, and one flashed into the space. This Chinese herbal medicine, produced in space, is quite different from the efficacy of the pharmacy outside. Chen meng''er thinks about it, and decides to use the Chinese herbal medicine in the space to boil medicine for Yu Wenjing. In this case, the effect will come faster. Chen meng''er soon grasped the medicine and flashed out of the space. She doesn''t dare to stay in the space. She''s afraid that Yu Wenjing will wake up and be caught by him. Then, her secret will be exposed. Chapter 885 Chen meng''er takes the medicine and comes out of the space. After coming out of the space, Chen Menger first went to see the situation of Yu Wenjing. The medicine Chen meng''er gave him had already worked. His fever, has slowly receded. Yuwenjing will still be sleeping, but at a glance, Chen Menger knows that yuwenjing is sleeping and can''t be stable. Yu Wen Jing''s brow has been tightly wrinkled, and I don''t know whether it is because of the pain of the wound and the discomfort of the fever that his brow has been locked, or for some reason. However, soon, Chen meng''er understood the reason why Yu Wenjing''s brow was locked. When Chen Menger''s hand touches Yu Wenjing''s forehead, Yu Wenjing suddenly reaches out and grabs Chen Menger''s hand. Yuwenjing this sudden move, scared Chen Menger a jump. The Chinese medicine bag in her hand almost fell to the ground. Chen Menger thought that Yu Wenjing woke up. However, she fixed one eye to see, Yu Wen Jing didn''t wake up, his eyes are still tightly closed. But in his mouth, he didn''t know what he was reading. Chen Menger put his ear to Yu Wenjing''s mouth, and then he heard clearly what he was saying. "Dream, don''t leave me. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t take other women to test you because of my selfishness. I''m really wrong. Please don''t leave me. I don''t know what my life would be like without you. I think I''m going to die. " If Chen Menger is not sure that Yu Wenjing is in the halo, she will think that Yu Wenjing is cheating halo, to cheat her sympathy. However, it is precisely because Chen Menger knows that Yu Wenjing is really in a coma. Therefore, Yu Wenjing''s words are even more sour in Chen Menger''s heart. She has not been able to determine her position in yuwenjing''s heart. Chen meng''er is usually a very smart and observant person, However, in terms of feelings, she is more insensitive than ordinary people. Take Yu Wenjing''s feelings for her, she is still not sure. This is why Chen Menger hesitates to open her heart to Yu Wenjing until now. "Yuwenjing, what should I do? I didn''t know until today that I really love you. I think I still need to love you. I thought I could, very rationally, take back all my feelings for you. But it was only when I met you again that I realized that I couldn''t do it at all Chen meng''er gets close to Yu Wen Jing''s ear and whispers. Chen Menger doesn''t know if yu Wenjing can hear her now, but at this time, after hearing what Yu Wenjing said in a coma, she wants to say what she has in her heart. And Yu Wen Jing after coma, feel oneself place oneself in a white boundless fog. All around him, there was white fog. No matter which direction and how long he goes, the scenery around him has not changed. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. He just felt tired and couldn''t walk any more. Just as Yu Wenjing was exhausted and no longer had any strength to struggle, he stood up and walked out of the white fog. Suddenly, he smelled a familiar fragranceˇ° It''s the smell of dreams. " Yuwenjing immediately smell, this is Chen Menger body unique fragrance. "Menger, Menger, is that you?" Yuwenjing wants to shout, but the voice is dry, hoarse and can''t shout at all. At this time, Yu Wenjing saw a figure at the end of the white fog. He recognized it as Chen Menger''s. Yu Wenjing struggles, wants to stand up, wants to chase the figure. However, he tried all his strength, but he couldn''t stand up. Chapter 886 He can only watch the figure, more and more far away from him. "Meng''er, don''t go, you will leave me. Don''t Yu Wen Jing struggles and shouts. "Yu Wenjing. Are you okay? Wake up, I''m here. I''m here. " Originally still quietly lying on the bed of Yu Wen Jing, suddenly two hands randomly waving. Mouth a strength of shout, let Chen Menger don''t leave him. Chen meng''er, who is as calm as this, suddenly loses his sense of propriety when he sees Yu Wenjing like this. She quickly reaches out her hand and grabs Yu Wenjing''s hand. Prevent him from hurting himself by unconsciously waving his hands. I don''t know whether it''s Chen Menger''s words or Chen Menger''s medicine. At this time, Yu Wenjing, who has been in a coma, finally opens his eyes. Although, his face is still pale terrible, but at least, he finally sobered up. When Yu Wenjing opens his eyes and sees Chen Menger for the first time, he thinks that he has hallucination again. I woke up after I was shot. That''s what happened to him. He mistook Barlow for Chen Mengerˇ° I''m out of my mind again. How can she be here at this time? She can''t avoid me now. How can she be here Yu Wen Jing loosens the hand that grasps Chen Meng Er, turn the head to one side, close eyes, want to let oneself wake up. "I don''t think you''re very sober now. I''ll give you some medicine later, and you''ll wake up. " When Chen Menger saw Yu Wenjing like this, he was very sour. Don''t know why, at this time, her eyes feel sour, something wants to flow out from insideˇ° Don''t move. Lie down here and I''ll make medicine for you. " Chen Menger is afraid that she can''t control her tears. So she quickly found an excuse to leave. ** Barrow and Ellen, who were outside, had been pacing anxiously at the door. From time to time, Alan would put his ear to the door and listen to the house. When he heard his master calling their mother''s name in the house, he was a little excited: "Barlow, the master should wake up. I heard him calling his mother''s name." However, barrow poured cold water on him: "don''t forget, master only when he is in a coma, he will shout out his heart without fear. You see, usually, when the master is sober, he will shout his mother''s name so excitedly? Oh, it''s really worrying. I don''t know how the master is now. Before the doctor explained, master this injury, although not in the key, picked up a life. However, if we don''t take good care of it, it will have a great impact on his health. " "So it is." Alan thought about it and nodded in agreementˇ° Ah, you and I have not little advice for the master to have a rest. When has the Master heard of it? " For their master, Allen and barrow have deep helplessness. While they were discussing. The door creaked and opened from the inside. "Mother." Barrow and Ellen yelled in unison. "Well, your master is awake. Go in and have a look. I''m going to make medicine. " Chen Menger said to barrow and Allen. "Mother, otherwise, we''d better go to decoct the medicine. You can accompany our master in it." Ellen''s in the middle of something to give their owners a chance. "You can''t fry this medicine. I''ll go." Chen Menger finished, carrying a Chinese medicine bag, out of the pharmacy. Allen looked at Chen meng''er''s back and said, "Oh, I don''t know how you can create some opportunities for the master, just like a piece of wood." "You are very enthusiastic. I didn''t see that you could make some chances for the master." Barrow looked at Allen scornfully: "come on, let''s go in and see the master." In fact, Chen meng''er''s pharmacy has a special decoction. However, Chen Menger is afraid that they will be embarrassed when facing Yu Wenjing at this time, so she finds an excuse to take the medicine and run to the kitchen to decoct it for Yu Wenjing. "Why are you here, young lady? I listen to Zhuge say, Yu Wen Jing hand fainted? How did that kid get hurt? Why didn''t I hear anything? " When Chen Menger goes to the kitchen to decoct medicine, he happens to meet a fat man in the kitchen. Fat see Chen Menger, very surprised asked. "I''ve been concerned about the general election recently, but I haven''t paid much attention to the bunoya family. Therefore, I only know today about Yu Wenjing''s injury. " Speaking of this, Chen Menger is really a little sorry. Recently, because she did it on purpose, the intelligence network of the Qingbang intentionally excluded the intelligence of the bunoya family. As a result, Chen Menger doesn''t know anything about the bunoya family and what happened to Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er is afraid. If it''s not just that Yu Wenjing came to the Green Gang today, she found him strange. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable. Just now, Chen meng''er applied medicine to Yu Wenjing''s wound. It seems that Yu Wenjing''s wound has a tendency of infection. Otherwise, Yu Wenjing will not have a fever. And if she finds out later, or doesn''t have the powder she developed, Yu Wenjing''s wound will be difficult to deal with. "I said, isn''t this boy very powerful? How can also catch other people''s way Although the fat man thinks that Yu Wenjing is not suitable for his young lady, he still gives a very positive evaluation of Yu Wenjing''s strength. "It was his negligence." Chen meng''er knows in her heart that Yuwen Jing has a lot to do with her when she is in the way of othersˇ° Fat uncle, I won''t tell you more. I''ll go to decoct the medicine. " "Oh, yes, can I help you?" Asked the fat man, holding what he had found. "No, I''ll do it myself. Fat uncle, you''d better hurry to solve your extra meal. Otherwise, if they see the skinny uncle later, they will say it again. " Chen Menger can remember that they are controlling the diet of fat people recently. Otherwise, the fat man will not sneak to the kitchen to find food. Chapter 887 Barrow and Alan walk into the pharmacy. "Master, are you awake? How are you feeling now? Don''t you know, you''re scaring the mother Alan''s big mouth has long forgotten Barrow''s advice. "Mother? You mean Menger, where is she Yu Wenjing, who originally turned his head inside and didn''t know what he was thinking, turned his head after hearing Barrow''s reply. On his pale and terrible face, there was a strange light in his eyes. He looked at Allen with expectation, waiting for his answer. It''s Allen, who is stared at by Yu Wenjing, but he has no idea how to answer itˇ° Ah? Ah Alan turned his eyes on barrow. Barrow turned his head to one side as if he didn''t see Alan''s look in his eyes. "What about her now?" Yuwenjing is lying with a wound on his body. Although there is Chen Menger''s powder, his wound has not healed yet. This will move, which involves the wound. He shows his teeth in pain. Or in Yu Wen Jing''s pain tolerance is better, otherwise, he will not wound all split ooze blood, he did not shout. Not even barrow and Alan around him. Yu Wenjing can only turn his head and search for Chen Menger''s figure everywhere. However, he was doomed to be disappointed. He looked around and didn''t see Chen Menger. Seeing Yu Wenjing''s eyes darkened, Barlow couldn''t bear it and said quickly, "my mother was in there just now. I''ll take care of your wound. I saw you wake up just now, so we''ll come in and take care of you. She''s going to make medicine for you." "Yes, but, master, didn''t you see the master just now? When the mother went out, she told us, "you''re awake." As soon as Alan said this, barrow almost couldn''t help it. He was about to press Allen on the ground, knock his brain open and see what was in his brain. Yu Wenjing''s face changed when he heard Alan''s words. This time, his face didn''t become ugly again. Maybe Yu Wenjing''s face is ugly enough now. But if you look at it carefully, you will find an embarrassed expression on Yu Wenjing''s face. He saw Chen Menger just now, but he thought he was hallucinating again. "The master, the mother will come in a minute." Barrow thought for a while, and could not help but exhort: "master, just in time, you take advantage of your injury this time, and talk to your mother. Maybe your mother will forgive you when she sees that you are hurt." "That''s it, that''s it." Alan nodded in agreement. "You go out. I want to be alone for a while." Yu Wen Jing didn''t pick them up, but drove them out. Ellen and barrow dare not listen to Yu Wenjing, but when the door is closed, Ellen can''t help complaining in a low voice: "I don''t know what master thinks. I don''t take such a good chance. No wonder the master mother is going to be chased away by the young master of the Wharton family. " "Pop." This time barrow didn''t show any mercy and gave Alan a hard hit. "Oh, barrow, why are you hitting me?" Ellen covers his head and looks at barrow with an aggrieved face. "It''s you who beat me. I don''t think you can remember it at all. What can be said and what cannot be said. I see you. You won''t wake up until you are sent to the African desert by your master. " Barrow gave Alan a white look. He didn''t want to talk to arendo. No matter how much you say, it''s a waste. ** When Chen Menger is cooking medicine for Yu Wenjing in the kitchen, he is often distracted. If she didn''t have a mutated brain to remind her, when to put which medicine, when to pay attention to the heat, this pot of medicine would be wasted by her. Chapter 888 Chen Menger thinks that she has adjusted her mood and meets Yu Wenjing again. She can treat Yu Wenjing as one of her ordinary friends. However, at the moment when she saw Yu Wenjing in a coma, Chen Menger couldn''t hide it. She clearly understood that she couldn''t regard Yu Wenjing as her ordinary friend. Yu Wen Jing''s position in her heart has always been unique. And Yu Wen Jing just now that coma, say that paragraph of words, Chen Meng Er also listen to true. If changed Yu Wen Jing sober time, say that words, Chen Meng son estimate won''t have so deep feeling. She would feel that this was taught by others, or that Yu Wenjing had prepared for a long time. However, in his coma, almost unconscious, Chen meng''er knew that it was from his heart. It''s not from his heart. He won''t say it when he''s in a coma or unconscious. "Ding." Chen meng''er''s abnormal brain reminds her of the sound of medicine boiling, which pulls her back from her own thoughts. Chen Menger put away his thoughts, adjusted his mind, and took the medicine to Yu Wenjing on a tray. Although she has not fully understood her thoughts up to now, she does not know what kind of mentality to face Yu Wenjing. But, in front of Yu Wen Jing''s body, these all have to row to the back. Chen Menger can''t help frowning at the thought of Yu Wenjing''s physical condition. It can be said that Yu Wenjing''s injury this time is a great loss of vitality. Let''s not say anything else. After his injury, he didn''t have a good rest, which made his condition worse again. It''s bad for his health. This time, Yu Wen Jing''s injury, if not properly recuperated, will leave sequelae. Chen Menger temporarily put those emotional problems that make her headache behind her. The most important thing for her now is to recuperate Yu Wenjing''s body first. "Mother." Far away, Alan and barrow see Chen Menger with the medicine. Alan was going to help, but barrow held him back. You said, this boy not only has a quick mouth, but also has no eyes. Fortunately, he always said that we should create opportunities for their masters. "Yes. Why are you all out? " Chen meng''er asked. "The master drove us all out. Mother, you''d better hurry in. Master, he will listen to you. " Barrow said before Alan spoke. "OK, I''ll go in and have a look." At this time, Chen Menger is concerned about Yu Wenjing''s body and ignores Barlow''s words. Chen Menger takes the medicine and pushes the door in. Yu Wenjing, who had been keeping his eyes closed and thinking about his mind, heard the sound of opening the door. Eyes did not open, tone is not very good, said: "I did not say, I want to be quiet, let you stay outside?" "Are you sure? Are you sure you want me out? If I''m sure, I''ll put the medicine down and get out Chen meng''er said, deliberately put the plate with the medicine on the cabinet beside the bed, and pretended to go out. "Dream." Yu Wenjing hears Chen Menger''s voice. He is worried and wants to sit up to stop Chen Menger, but he forgets his injury. His action is a little bigger and pulls his injury. He can''t help making a dull hum. "Yuwenjing, how are you? Be careful. Don''t you know you''re hurt? " Chen Menger just wants to make a joke with Yu Wenjing, to ease the atmosphere between them. However, she did not expect that her joke seems to be a little big. Let Yu Wen Jing urgent, all pulled his wound. "Lie down quickly and let me see if your wound has been torn apart by you again. If the wound opens again, it''s a problem. " Chen meng''er''s face is worried, but she doesn''t care that Yu Wenjing doesn''t wear a coat. She reaches out her hand and presses Yu Wenjing down on the bed. Only Chen meng''er has the courage, and only Chen meng''er has the face to let Yu Wenjing completely comply with Chen meng''er''s wishes. Yuwenjing is obedient to lie down, but if you look carefully, you will find that yuwenjing''s ears are slightly red, he looks at Chen Menger''s eyes, become fiery. At this time, Chen Menger is worried about Yu Wenjing''s wound, and doesn''t notice the change of Yu Wenjing at all. Chen Menger lowers his head and carefully checks his wound for Yu Wenjing. When she made sure that yuwenjing''s wound didn''t split, but there was some bleeding, she was deeply relieved: "hoo, it''s OK, it''s just some bleeding, there''s no splitting. If the wound opens, it''s in trouble. If the wound is sutured twice, it will do great harm to the healing of the wound. I said, "Why are you so careless and careless about your body?" When Yu Wenjing wakes up, Chen Menger can''t help but educate him. "I thought you didn''t want me. What am I paying attention to?" Yu Wen Jing said pitifully. "What do you say? The body is your own. It has nothing to do with me." Chen Menger said so, but her eyes betrayed her long agoˇ° You lie down and I''ll give you the medicine. " Chen Menger wants Yu Wenjing to drink medicine by himself. However, after just one scene, Chen Menger doesn''t dare to let Yu Wenjing toss again. She hesitated for a while, and finally decided to personally give Yu Wenjing medicine to drink. And this is exactly what Yu Wenjing wants in her dreams. Chen meng''er sits on the edge of the bed with a medicine bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other. She scooped a spoonful of medicine and put it on her mouth to test the temperature: "well, the temperature is just right now, it''s not hot." Chen Menger spoon, spoon of medicine to Yu Wenjing''s mouth. Chen Menger didn''t dare to look into Yu Wenjing''s eyes when she was taking the medicine. However, she can feel the burning eyes of Yu Wenjing. And Yu Wenjing, never felt that drinking medicine was such a happy thing. Originally, this bitter and hard to swallow medicine, at this time, but let him feel incomparably sweet. Yuwenjing how hope, this medicine will never finish. However, this wish of Yu Wenjing is doomed to fail. "Well, it''s all over. Don''t go back today. Your body is not fit to move. You can make do with the night here. " Chapter 889 "Dream." In Chen Menger with empty medicine bowl, stand up, ready to leave, yuwenjing reached out and grabbed Chen Menger empty hand. "Yes?" Chen Menger turns her head and looks at Yu Wenjing with inquiring eyes. However, Chen Menger knows that her heart beats twice as fast as usual when Yu Wenjing shouts her and grabs her hand. "Can''t you give me another chance with you?" Yu Wen Jing raises an eye, full eye serious looking at Chen Meng son, ask a way. "What chance?" Chen Menger began to act silly. Eyes began to erratic, is not with Yu Wen Jing''s eyes to. However, Yu Wenjing is not ready to give Chen Menger another chance to escape this problem. He knows that he has missed today. He doesn''t know when he will have the chance to stay in a space with Chen Menger alone. "Give me a chance to pursue you again. Dream, before, I always thought, you know my feelings for you, know my heart for you. So, I haven''t formally told you. And it''s my self righteousness that makes me miss the best chance to have you Yu Wen Jing a didn''t notice, pulled his wound, pain, let him take a breath of cold airˇ° However, fortunately, it''s not too late for me to wake up and not to the point that I can''t completely recover. Menger, I love you. I will love you with all my life. Can you give me this chance? " "Yuwenjing, when did you become so talkative? You can''t be taught by Ellen, "Chen meng''er hears the seriousness of Yu Wenjing''s words, but she deliberately teases Yu Wenjing. After hearing Yu Wenjing''s confession, Chen Menger''s heart suddenly settles down. Sweet feelings, little by little spread in her heart. "No way. It''s all from my heart, meng''er. You know what I mean. If it''s not from my heart, I can''t say it. " Yuwenjing some anxious, he is anxious to explain with Chen Menger, but missed Chen Menger eyeground smile. "Who knows, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s possible that you were badly taught by Alan." Chen meng''er says so intentionallyˇ° Dream. " Yu Wen Jing is wrinkling a face, all don''t know how to explain with Chen meng''erˇ° How can you believe my heart to you? As long as you say, I''m sure yuwenjing will sit here. Even if you want to show me my heart, I can do it. " Yu Wen Jing takes Chen meng''er''s words seriously. "Who wants your heart, so bloody." Chen meng''er is really anxious to see Yu Wen Jing, and doesn''t tease him any moreˇ° All right, I got it. I''ll think about it. " However, Chen Menger did not give Yu Wenjing a positive answer. "When will you give me the answer?" Yuwenjing also learn bad, he in this aspect of emotion, also not lengtoulengnao. "Well, I''ll tell you when I have the answer. Well, you''ve taken the medicine. It''s time to rest. Oh, by the way, I don''t think you''ve had a rest for several days, so I added some tranquilizer to the medicine. You just take this opportunity to have a good sleep. " Chen Menger said. "No, Menger, I still have a lot of things to deal with." Yuwenjing to Chen Menger, only helpless share. "Is your body important or your work important? If you don''t work so hard, I don''t have to think about it. I have all the answers. I don''t want my future partner to get sick. " Chen meng''er turns her head and looks at Yu Wen Jing seriously, sayingˇ° Also, I will help you deal with some important things in your hand. As for the unimportant ones, there are Allen and barrow, I think. The strength of both of them is enough to cope with it. " Chapter 890 And all the important things for Chen Menger are the one inside the bunoya family who hired snipers and wanted yuwenjing''s life. She will find out, if yu Wenjing hasn''t had time to deal with it, she will deal with that person in person. Chen meng''er comes out of the room with a medicine bowl. As soon as she opens the door, Allen stumbles and falls into the room. Fortunately, Chen meng''er''s quick eyes and quick hands avoid the fate of being attacked by Allen. However, Allen''s fate is not so good. He was unprepared and fell on all fours. If Ellen''s men saw what he was like now, they didn''t know if they would be so afraid of him. Every time I see Alan, it''s like a mouse meets a cat. Barrow couldn''t bear to look straight at Allen. Just now, he advised him not to do such stupid things as listening to the corner of the wall, but he still didn''t listen. Now, OK, he just threw himself on all fours and lost his face in front of the master and his mother. "Ellen, I think only the deserts of Africa are suitable for you," said Yuwen Jingyin. Alan got up from the ground and said awkwardly, "how can it be? By the way, I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll go now. Master, you are healing. I''ll see you in two days. " Allen was afraid that his master would send him down to the desert, so he quickly slipped away. Even Chen meng''er didn''t have time to speak. Allen disappeared in front of them like a gust of wind. "Mother, give me the bowl." Barrow is much more stable than Allen. "No, I''ll take it. Your master, you''ll have to spend more time." Chen Menger didn''t give the bowl to Barlow. "Yes?" Barlow was a little bit unresponsive. "My master, he''s not the mother. Will you take care of him?" Barrow opened his mouth tentatively. "I''m a little busy. I may not have so much time, but I''ll come as soon as I''m free." Chen Menger knows what barrow means. Barrow and Allen are trying to make her and Yu Wenjing together. However, how could she be like barrow and Ellen? Even if she now determines her feelings for Yu Wenjing, the development of this matter is still under her control. She doesn''t want to be the one controlled. "Ah, that''s it." Barlow was a little disappointed. However, he does not refute Chen meng''er. Barrow and Allen admire Chen meng''er from the bottom of their hearts. It can be said that they can''t imagine if Chen meng''er doesn''t become their mother, which woman can let them affirm her existence from the bottom of their hearts. To say, they really don''t think that any woman is more suitable for their master than Chen Menger, and more qualified to stand beside their master. ** From the hospital, Chen Ming''s assistant, from time to time through the rearview mirror, watching his young master''s expression. That careful appearance, see of Chen Ming all can''t help but open mouth to: "can, don''t see again. Concentrate on driving your car. I don''t want to go back to the hospital on the way. " "Oh." Chen Ming''s assistant always thought that what he did was very secret. Unexpectedly, his every move was in the sight of his young master. However, although Chen Ming''s assistant responded like this, he looked at Chen Ming, who went out of the car window without expression. He couldn''t help but say, "young master, let''s go to the Green Gang. By the way, send the mug back to miss meng''er. " Chen Ming''s assistant thinks his proposal is very good. However, in exchange for Chen Ming light refused to answer: "no, go straight back." "But, young master." Chen Ming''s assistants are worried about his young master. Today, I don''t know whether the scene of master bunoya''s fainting is true or whether it is a play that he directed and performed himself in order to save Miss Menger. "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Yu Wenjing is really hurt, not pretending. Therefore, if I go to Qingbang again now, I will be too mean. " Chen Ming''s mouth says so, but in his heart, he knows that Yu Wenjing''s today''s play has made him use of his mind. Yuwenjing didn''t find out, and Chen Menger didn''t find out either. However, Chen Ming has found out for a long time that Chen Menger doesn''t care as much about yuwenjing as she shows. It can be said that Chen Ming has already seen the difference between Chen Menger and yuwenjing. However, even if he saw it, he would not give up and quit so easily. Over the past 20 years, Chen Ming has realized that he should strive for what he wants. If you don''t fight for it, it will never belong to you. Chen Ming looks at his eyes outside the window and closes them. He puts his hands on both sides and holds them tightly. He told himself in his heart: "Menger belongs to me, she belongs to me. I won''t give her up so easily. " Chen Ming''s assistant, after listening to his young master''s reply, remembers the call from Jiang Guoqiang. Although he didn''t think it was appropriate to mention this topic at this time, he thought about the relationship between the Jiang family and their Wharton family, and said, "young master, Jiang Guoqiang of the Jiang family called to make an appointment with you. You see? " "In a few days." Chen Ming didn''t even open his eyes and replied. "That''s not very good. Jiang Guoqiang called and said that he had something very important to discuss with you. As you know, the relationship between the Jiang family and our Wharton family. " Chen Ming''s assistant said anxiously. Chen Ming is very upset. To be honest, he is not in the mood to see Jiang Guoqiang. However, he knew what his assistant said was right. There were many cooperation cases between the Jiang family and the Wharton family. And now, the old man is still holding the power, he is still in the hands of the old man, struggling for a living. If he messes things up, maybe all the things he tried to do are gone. Chapter 891 Chen Ming''s assistant was originally a member of Mr. Wharton. He has been under him for some time. As far as he knows, the relationship between Mr. Wharton and Mr. Jiang seems to be good. At least, in his opinion, the relationship with Liu is much better. He didn''t see Mr. Wharton talking to Mr. Jiang on the phone, just like he did when he talked to Mr. Liu on the phone. Every time Mr. Wharton talked to Mr. Liu on the phone, the old people around Mr. Wharton would know each other very well and find all kinds of reasons to leave. Otherwise, after talking to Mr. Liu, Mr. Wharton''s anger will spread on the people around him. No, Chen Ming''s assistant had the experience of being affected. That''s why he has a deep memory. "I remember that the cooperation with the Jiang family has always been a direct connection between the Jiang family and his grandfather. Even when I came here this time, my grandfather didn''t tell me about the Jiang family. How can Jiang Guoqiang of the Jiang family come to me this time? " Chen Ming put away all kinds of bad emotions and asked. "Well, I don''t know." Chen Ming''s assistant also said with a embarrassed face. He is still not very clear about the internal affairs of the Wharton family. He''s just a little assistant, and he hasn''t been able to get to the heart of the Wharton familyˇ° Well, young master, what do you think of this? " Chen Ming''s assistant consulted Chen Ming. Chen Ming pondered for a moment. The cooperation between the Jiang family and the Wharton family is very secret. Although they know a lot in the Wharton family, if he remembers correctly, the Jiang family knows it by himself. When Jiang Guoqiang came to him this time, he must have told him about the connection between the Wharton family and the Jiang familyˇ° You call back and make an appointment. " Chen Ming wants to see what Jiang Guoqiang is looking for, At the same time, Chen meng''er''s study of Qing Gang. Zhou Yunjie came back in a dusty way. Bring back a message to Chen Menger: "young lady, Jiang Guoqiang has convinced Mr. Jiang not to interfere in Jiang Zhanpeng''s affairs, and fully supports him, so that he can hold that position. I just received the news that Jiang Guoqiang asked someone to contact Chen Ming''s assistant. Maybe Jiang Guoqiang wants to get support from the Wharton family. Young lady, do you think we should contact Chen Ming as well? " Zhou Yunjie knows about the relationship between his young lady and Chen Ming. He also saw Chen Ming''s feelings for his little girl. Zhou Yunjie sometimes looks at Chen Ming. When Yu Wenjing expresses his love for their little girl without any worry, he is not happy in his heart. He has a faint envy in his heart. However, Zhou Yunjie''s state of mind is very good, he has always put his position in the right place. It''s just like this. Up to now, Chen Menger doesn''t feel Zhou Yunjie''s feelings for her at all. "No, I think Chen Ming knows how to do it. Moreover, Mr. Wharton is not a fool. His relationship with the Jiang family and Mr. Jiang is not necessarily as good and solid as Mr. Jiang thinks Chen Menger can see better than others. If you want her to say, don''t look, old man Wharton will fight with her grandfather Liu when he has something to do. However, the relationship between old man Wharton and her grandfather Liu is better than that between old man Jiang. There''s an old saying, it''s better to be noisy. "But in recent years, the Whartons have only cooperated with the Jiang family in China." Zhou Yunjie was still worried. "You can''t just look at the surface. Moreover, Mr. Wharton is smart. No matter how good his relationship with Mr. Jiang is, he will not do anything that is not good for their family. However, if you are not at ease, you can send some people to keep an eye on Chen Mingna. If there is any news about him, it will not be too late for us to start again. After all, this is the capital, our territory. The Wharton family is a dragon in Europe, and in the capital, it has to be set up for me. " Chen Menger said confidently. Chapter 892 "Yes, I see." When Zhou Yunjie thought about it, he always expected what kind of young lady he was. He was really worried about the world. Zhou Yunjie finished, but he was embarrassed and hesitated. In his heart, Zhou Yunjie didn''t know how long he secretly scolded the fat hall leader. How could he ask. However, if he doesn''t ask, he won''t be able to give the fat hall leader an answer. If he guesses correctly, the fat hall leader will surely be waiting for him outside. Today, because of thinking about yuwenjing''s injury, thinking about her and yuwenjing''s past and present life, Chen Menger, who has been distracted frequently, came back from his own thoughts and saw Zhou Yunjie standing there. He was very surprised and asked, "Hey, Yunjie, you haven''t gone yet. What''s the matter?" "Cough." Zhou Yunjie didn''t know how to open his mouth. Finally, he closed his eyes and asked, "Little Miss, how is Yu Wenjing''s injury? Is he going to recuperate in our Qingbang? " "That''s what you have to ask. Yu Wenjing has to stay in our Qingbang for a few days. His wound is in his chest. The wound is a little split, so he can''t move now. If the wound is completely split, it''s a problem. I don''t know. You care about him. I guess I was wrong before. I thought the friendship between the Green Gang and Yu Wenjing was not good. " Chen Menger looked at Zhou Yunjie as if he had found a new world. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Zhou Yunjie will vomit blood in his heart. He cares about Yu Wenjing. Even if he cares about anyone in the Green Gang, he won''t care about Yu Wenjing. However, Zhou Yunjie does not want to discuss with Chen Menger about Yu Wenjing. Even if Zhou Yunjie puts his position in the right position, he knows the gap between himself and Chen Menger. But, let him face Yu Wen Jing this love enemy, he can''t do ordinary heart. Moreover, he did not like Yu Wenjing, the man who made his little girl sad. "Little lady, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Zhou Yunjie left Chen Menger''s study as if he had escaped. Chen meng''er looks at Zhou Yunjie''s back and wonders. After Zhou Yunjie left Chen Menger''s study, he was relieved by the closed door behind him. However, when he was half relieved, he was scared by the fat man and swallowed it again. "How''s it going? Have you asked? " The fat man patted Zhou Yunjie on the shoulder and asked. "Yes. However, fat hall leader, you''d better ask yourself such questions in the future, "Zhou Yunjie looked at the fat man helplessly and said. "Yes." As soon as the fat man heard what Zhou Yunjie said and asked, he didn''t care what Zhou Yunjie said. All of a sudden, his eyes lit upˇ° What did the young lady say? Did you ask why you care so much about Yu Wenjing? " The fat man''s eyes are full of gossip. It''s hard to ignore Zhou Yunjie. "No. Fat hall leader, if you want to know something, you can go to the little lady by yourself. It''s much more convenient than me to spread a message in the middle. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Zhou Yunjie quickly flashed. He knew that if he didn''t leave again, he would not be able to leave. Fat man will certainly pull him, gossip endless, and he. It''s also the object of fat people''s gossip. Zhou Yunjie seems to have greased the soles of his feet. Before the fat man reacts, he slips away. I only heard the fat man beside him, shouting: "ah, you boy, why are you running so fast? You haven''t told me what the little lady said." However, the answer to the fat man is only Zhou Yunjie''s back. Still listening to Zhuge Yu in the corner, he couldn''t help standing up, patting the fat man on the shoulder and saying, "fat man, you''ve been gossiping to the head of the little lady. Be careful when you''re known by the husband and the little lady, you can''t afford to walk away." With that, Zhuge Yu left quickly. He left the fat man in his mouth and said: "cut, don''t think I don''t know. You are all gossiping. If you don''t gossiping, what are you doing there. You think I''m a fool. I''ll tell you that if my husband and young lady know about it, I''ll certainly pull you all up. Who made us brothers ** Jiang Guoqiang and Chen Ming are worried about their answers. He thought that with the contacts in his father''s hands, he would defeat Qu Yaotian in the election, which was as easy as a palm. But after he got in touch with the contacts in his father''s hand, he was a little desperate. He thought things too simple, and they thought the form of the Jiang family too well. And this Wharton family is his last straw. He knew from his father that the Wharton family was not only influential in Europe, but also in their own country. If he had known this before, he would have been on guard against the Whartons. Maybe we''ll deal with the Wharton family just like we did with the Green Gang. Because the existence of the Wharton family is a great threat to the people sitting in that position. But now, the existence of the Wharton family, for him, is completely different. The existence of the Wharton family, for him, is the last straw. Whether he can grasp this straw is of vital importance to the result of his election. However, after his grandfather called Mr. Wharton, he was told that he was out of business and asked him to find his grandson, who would be in Beijing. No, Jiang Guoqiang asked his assistant to call Mr. Wharton''s grandson, the future successor of the Wharton family. The assistant of the other party answered the phone. After hearing his invitation, the assistant of the other party neither agreed nor refused. He just told him that he would talk to his young master and hung up the phone. And after the phone hung up, so far, there has been no news. "You call me again. If you can''t see me, you have to give me an answer." Jiang Guoqiang, when did he ask for help in such a low voice. Chapter 893 Jiang Guoqiang was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. The Wharton family was his last straw. "All right, chief, I''ll fight right now." It''s the first time that Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant has been treated like this. If you ask him to say, he doesn''t want to make this call. However, he also understood that today is different from the past. This is the same as when he went out this time. We can see the change of attitude towards him. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant just called. At the other end of the line, Chen Ming''s assistant heard that it was Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, so he said in Putonghua with a foreign accent: "I didn''t expect that we have such a tacit understanding. I was about to call you when you called "Is it?" Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant''s smile on the phone, how to listen, how reluctantly. In other words, it''s a big difference who made the call. "What am I lying to you for?" Chen Ming''s assistant, at the end of the phone, has long recognized the reluctance of Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, but he is also pretending to be stupidˇ° By the way, my young master said that he is free recently. Let your head set a time. Let''s meet. " Jiang Guoqiang is at the end of the phone. After Chen Ming''s assistant said this, Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant turned to consult his head. After seeing the mouth shape Jiang Guoqiang made to him, he went back to the other end of the phone and said, "well, at 6:00 this evening, my head invited your young master to have dinner. As for the address, "blue", Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, as soon as he gave the address, Yu Guang saw his head''s face and his heart sank. How could he forget that the boss behind "blue", that is, his nephew, would still be lying in the hospital. As far as he knows, this "blue" is going to change its owner. Thinking of this, Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant could not help sighing. Originally, he thought, not only he thought, but everyone thought that he held Jiang Guoqiang''s thigh tightly, that is, he held Jiang''s thigh, which means that his future need not worry. How many people envy him. But now. All of a sudden, the Jiang family was on the verge of collapse. Even his wife, when he goes back, his wife will ask him with worried eyes. The Jiang family won''t really fall down this time. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant responded quickly, and immediately changed his words to: "otherwise, let your young master find a restaurant with better privacy?"ˇ° OK, I''ll call you when I return to my young master and confirm the location. " Actually. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, just be polite. However, Chen Ming''s assistant didn''t understand the domestic system. He was very angry. He thought Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant really put the decision in their hands, so he quickly hung up the phone. Looking at the phone being hung up, Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant didn''t come back for a long time. According to the normal procedure, shouldn''t he be polite and push? "Chief?" Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, some at a loss with the phone was hung up, looking at Jiang Guoqiang. "Well, you don''t know that foreigners have different tempers from our country. Now that you''ve said that. Then you wait for his reply. " Jiang Guoqiang is upset. He feels that he has not been able to do anything well recently. He thinks about whether to invite an eminent monk to have a look. Is he too unlucky recently? He has to change his luck. However, soon, when Jiang Guoqiang heard that his assistant came to report to him and said that Chen Mingna had finally decided the place for dinner, he really nearly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that Chen Ming would set the place for the meal at a new medicated meal in Qingbang. Chapter 894 It''s not that the new medicated food store of Qingbang is not good. You know, as soon as this medicated food store is opened, the business will be very prosperous. There are no dignitaries in the capital who have never been here. Of course, except the Jiang family. If it''s normal, Jiang Guoqiang doesn''t think it''s anything. However, the competition between him and Qu Yaotian recently can be said to be known by the whole capital. The position of the Green Gang has always been very clear. It supports Qu Yaotian. Now, let him go to the medicated food of Qingbang to keep the appointment. He can vomit blood without anger. However, he can no longer face the market reform. He has to go ahead with it. ** Sometimes, this person can''t be stopped when he carries on his back. No, Jiang Guoqiang just arrived at the medicated food of Qingbang and sat down in the box. Chen Menger, Liu Lao and their party also came to the medicated food to improve the food. In fact, Liu Lao had nothing to do but to find an excuse to go out for a walk. "You mean Jiang Guoqiang and Chen Ming have an appointment to meet at the medicated food of our Qingbang today? Is Jiang Guoqiang OK? " As soon as Chen meng''er is seated in the box on the top floor, Su Jin comes in and gets close to Chen meng''er''s ear, murmuring in a low voice. "What, you said Jiang Guoqiang was there? Should he draw a clear line with us Qingbang? How can you still come to our Green Gang? He is not afraid. What can we do for him? " Fat man is very evil fun said. "You think everyone is as stupid as you? Jiang Guoqiang doesn''t worry about this. However, at this time, he comes to the medicated food prescribed by Qingbang for dinner. It''s really a little bit. " Thin words did not finish, he touched his chin, some meaningful said. "If I guess correctly, Jiang Guoqiang is not willing to come." When Chen meng''er thought about it, he probably understood the twists and turns. Jiang Guoqiang had been restless since he entered the medicated food opened by Qingbang. Anyway, how he sat, how he felt uncomfortable. The smoke was one after another, and it had not been cut off before Chen Ming arrived, "Jiang, chief?" Just when Jiang Guoqiang felt that he could not sit down here, the door opened with a "squeak". Chen Ming, with his assistant, pushed the door and came in. "Young master of the Whartons?" Jiang Guoqiang saw Chen Ming for the first time. He was secretly surprised at Chen Ming''s special standard of Putonghua. "Just call me Chen Ming. I grew up in China, too." Chen Ming''s attitude towards Jiang Guoqiang is still very good, which makes Jiang Guoqiang a nervous heart, put down half. "Well, come on, sit down and talk." Jiang Guoqiang has something in his heart, and he doesn''t have the time to chat with Chen Ming. After he called Chen Ming and sat down, he said straight to the point, "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I''m calling to meet you. I want to ask you the Wharton family for help." "What''s the matter, you say." Chen Ming is very polite said. "As you know, in the recent general election, I also know that your Wharton family has a great influence in China, and I need your Wharton family''s help now." Jiang Guoqiang can''t wait to speak. Chen Ming didn''t expect that Jiang Guoqiang asked him out for this. However, when he thought about it, it was also the biggest thing for the Jiang family recently. "Yes." After listening to Jiang Guoqiang''s words, Chen Ming did not answer him immediately, but kept silent for a long time. As soon as Chen Ming was silent, Jiang Guoqiang felt nervous. However, he did not dare to urge Chen Ming. After about five minutes, Jiang Guoqiang was as long as an hour. Chen Ming opens his mouth and says to Jiang Guoqiang apologetically, "I''m sorry, chief Jiang. I may not be able to agree to your request." "Why? Aren''t your Whartons allies with our Jiang family? If our Jiang family falls down, it will not do any good to the development of your Wharton family in our country. " Jiang Guoqiang immediately stood up. "I know, but, I''m sorry, the Whartons can only say that they can''t do anything about it." Chen Ming''s attitude is very tough. Chen Ming knows about the general election in China. It should be said that this kind of thing, originally Chen Ming just took a look and threw it aside, but this time, it has something to do with Chen Menger. Chen Ming will put twelve points of heart into those who have relations with Chen Menger. Chen Ming has also found out the relationship between the Qu family and Chen Menger. And how can Chen Ming, who wants to win Chen Menger''s heart, drop the chain at such a critical moment. This is also the bad luck of the Jiang family. No matter who they offend or who they are rivals with, as long as it''s not related to Chen Menger, Chen Ming will surely pull the Jiang family in the face of the two families being partners in the past. "There''s nothing I can do. As long as you are willing to help, I will give you a lot of convenience when I am re elected." Jiang Guoqiang was in a hurry. He was too anxious to care about his image and stood up directly. "I''m sorry. Let''s go. " Chen Ming didn''t want to talk to Jiang Guoqiang. With his assistant, he stood up and left. At the door, Chen Ming''s assistant, who didn''t speak but wanted to speak for a long time, finally couldn''t help saying, "young master, it''s not good for you to refuse Jiang''s help? I''m afraid if it comes to the old man''s ears, he will be furious. " "No, you''re wrong. That''s what the old man meant Chen Ming shook his head. "How could it be?" Chen Ming''s assistant looks unbelievable. "Why not? If the old man really wants to help the Jiang family, he can''t push Jiang Guoqiang to my reluctance." Chen Ming is not stupid. At first, he couldn''t figure out how to push the Jiang family to him. Now, he understands. This Jiang family, in the eyes of his father, is a waste chess. And the old man of his family is trying to test him with a useless chessˇ° The old man has seen for a long time that the Jiang family is exhausted. He wants to draw a clear line with the Jiang family. " What Chen Ming didn''t say is that the old man of his family has never cared about the Jiang family. Chapter 895 "Young lady, you''re still very good. You''re very predictable." Said to be out to help arrange tonight''s menu of Su Jin, a come in, two eyes admire looking at Chen Menger, said. "What''s the matter?" The fat man looks at Su Jin with interest, waiting for Su Jin to give him an answer. The rest of the people in the house also turned to look at Su Jin, waiting for Su Jin to follow. But Chen Menger, as if he had known the answer for a long time, said with a smile, "is Chen Ming gone?" "Yes, young lady, you are very good. Not long after Chen Ming entered the box, I figured that he left without even sitting Su Jin''s admiration for Chen Menger has risen to a new level. "Well. Didn''t Chen Ming make an appointment with Jiang Guoqiang to have dinner and talk about things? Why did you leave without even sitting? " Fat this words just asked export, his back of the head was thin to hard hit. "It''s a pig''s brain. It''s a broken talk. What are you sitting on?" "Skinny, don''t think I dare to fight back. I''ll tell you, if you hit me again next time, I''ll see how I beat you." In this box, Chen meng''er was very happy and had a lot of laughter, In Jiang Guoqiang''s box, the atmosphere was frozen. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, looking at Jiang Guoqiang, who has been maintaining the posture of Chen Ming since Chen Ming refused to give help and left, is very worried. He would rather Jiang Guoqiang, as usual, be furious when he is not satisfied, even if he smashes the things in the box. Well, he also knows how to clean up the mess. And the more Jiang Guoqiang is so quiet, his heart is bottomless. "Chief." Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, looking at the time on the watch, minute by minute passed, but Jiang Guoqiang kept this action motionless all the time, so he had to shout tentatively. "Come on, go back." Jiang Guoqiang did not give his assistant an opportunity to comfort him. He stood up and walked out of the box. His assistant quickly followed. As soon as Jiang Guoqiang left, Chen Menger got the news. Chen meng''er did not pay attention to Jiang Guoqiang''s departure, but talked about their own topic. Fat man is the kind of person who can''t die if he doesn''t die. He is always the one who doesn''t talk about any pot. This is not, this dish just on the first, he suddenly said: "Little Miss, we come out to eat, yuwenjing he eat how to do?" Listen to the fat man so big put forward, Chen Menger holding chopsticks hand a Lengˇ° He''ll take care of it himself. " "Oh, yes, both of his assistants are here. Young lady, how long are you going to let him stay in Qingbang? " A fat man is a man without a wink. No, the thin man sitting next to him coughed to remind him that a Biao touched his hand and told him to stop talking. He didn''t feel it. Until the dark faced Mr. Liu said in person, "fat man, if you think today''s food is not to your taste, you can go back first." Liu knows about Yu Wenjing''s healing in Qingbang. Chen Menger has also told Liu. Liu is reluctant to let Yu Wenjing heal in Qingbang. Now he just opens his eyes and closes his eyes. If he didn''t know that Yu Wenjing''s injury is really not suitable for moving, otherwise he would have called Yu Wenhou and asked him to take his grandson home. It should be said that Mr. Liu proposed to come out for dinner today, but he was also holding his breath and deliberately did it, And now, fat man, it''s all about the pot. The fat man realized later that he had hit the muzzle of the gun again. If someone else had changed, the fat man would have a tough mouth. But when he met Mr. Liu, he had to bow his head and pretend to eat. Chapter 896 How can Chen meng''er not know that Liu''s opinion on Yu Wenjing is very important now. She looked at her grandfather Liu''s attitude towards Yu Wenjing, and couldn''t help sighing. She thought and estimated that if she agreed to go back with Yu Wenjing in the future, her grandfather Liu didn''t know how angry he would be. However, at this stage, Chen Menger hasn''t made up her mind to accept Yu Wenjing''s feelings again. At present, she has a lot of things to deal with. She wants to put her feelings with Yu Wenjing aside for the time being. ** Barrow takes the dinner for his master from the kitchen of Qingbang and goes to Chen meng''er''s pharmacy, wondering whether Chen meng''er really has no feelings for his master? Otherwise, his master is still injured. How can she be in such a mood to eat out. However, to say that Chen Menger really has no feelings for his master, how can he specially ask the kitchen to prepare medicated food for his master. Just now, he heard from the kitchen that the medicated food was prepared by Chen Menger himself. To tell you the truth, barrow really doesn''t understand Chen Menger''s feelings for his master. In Barrow''s heart, there was something against Wendy. If Wendy had not done so many things in the middle, his master would not have suffered so much. If it wasn''t for Wendy, Chen meng''er ignored his master and made him lose his soul, he wouldn''t have hit the other side and got shot. "Master, it''s dinner." When barrow arrives at Chen Menger''s pharmacy, he puts away all his thoughts and knocks on the door. "Come in." With Chen Menger''s pill, Yu Wenjing wakes up after a sleep and feels that his health is much better. At least he doesn''t feel the pain all over. "Where''s your mistress?" Yu Wenjing sees Barlow come in and asks. "Here it is." Barrow didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He was afraid that if he answered truthfully, it would hurt his master. "To be honest." Yu Wenjing sinks his face. "Mother, they went out to dinner. However, before she went out, she prepared your dinner. It was made by her own hands. Really, I''m not talking nonsense. Just taste it, master Baluo is afraid that Yu Wenjing feels uncomfortable after hearing this, so he explains it quickly. Yuwenjing listened to Barlow''s words, but did not show a sad expression as Barlow thoughtˇ° It''s OK. You can bring it. I''m really hungry. " Yuwenjing''s reaction was beyond Barlow''s expectation. He stood there stupidly. After a long time, he responded: "Oh, good." Yuwenjing''s reaction will be unexpected because he has probably guessed the reason why Chen Menger will go out to eat. If there is no sign of Liu, his surname will be reversed, just because he guessed. Will accept so calm. Yu Wenjing opens the lid of the casserole, and a familiar fragrance comes. Yuwenjing knows that Barlow didn''t lie to him because he wanted to comfort him. This herbal food is really made by Chen Menger, Because only Chen meng''er can stew a medicated food with such a flavor. Others, even if Chen meng''er gives them everything, will still lack such a flavor. A few days did not eat well stomach, smell such fragrance, finally issued a protest, yuwenjing action elegant, but the speed of eating, but it is not slow at all. Soon, a can of medicated food entered his stomach. After eating, he finally felt alive. Yuwenjing is comfortable, but Chen Menger''s meal is interrupted in the middle. It''s Zhou Yunjie calling. He says it''s Chen Menger''s father. There''s something wrong with Chen Ping. Zhou Yunjie didn''t make it clear what happened on the phone. He just said that he was on his way to the military hospital. As soon as Chen meng''er hears what happened to her father Chen Ping, she can no longer afford to eat. She picks up her coat and says hello to Mr. Liu. Then she takes Bai Lang Du Du and Su Jin to the hospital. Chen Menger doesn''t want to take the White Wolf Dudu. It''s too eye-catching for the White Wolf to take out, but the White Wolf Dudu who can see people''s eyes knows that Chen Menger is worried, so he just sticks to Chen Menger''s leg. Finally, in order to be in a hurry, Chen Menger has to agree to take the White Wolf Dudu. Chen Menger with Su Jin and white wolf Dudu arrived at the hospital, Zhou Yunjie also just arrived. "Little miss." Zhou Yunjie came over. "What''s going on now." Chen meng''er''s face was tight, and she had no smile for a long time. From time to time the body also sent out bursts of murderous. Let the people around, dare not easily close. "It''s Jiang Zhanpeng''s biological mother, Zhang Yu. I don''t know where I heard it. She said that the culprit who made her son lie on the bed and become a useless person was living in the ward next to them. No, she hired a thug. " After Zhou Yunjie did not say, Chen Menger also knew what Zhang Yu had hired a thug to come to the hospital for. "How are my parents now?" Chen meng''er''s smiling face will sink down. If Chen meng''er didn''t have a baby face, the child would be scared and cry by Chen meng''er''s present expressionˇ° If something happens to my parents, you know, Yunjie. " Following Chen meng''er, he has always been clever, which makes everyone think that he is a Samo''s White Wolf Dudu. He feels the murderous spirit of his master, and he also becomes irritable, making deep calls from his nose. Fortunately, it doesn''t make much noise and doesn''t attract people''s attention. Otherwise, the White Wolf appeared in the hospital, and caused waves of riots. "I know, young lady. As far as I got the news, fortunately, the people I sent to protect my uncles and aunts have been there all the time. Just in time to stop those thugs, and these thugs to control. Uncle and aunt were just a little scared. As for the specific situation, it can only be determined after going up. If anything happens, I know it. " Last time Chen Ping was injured, it was already his dereliction of duty. If anything happens this time, he will go to the Green Gang''s punishment hall to get the punishment. "I don''t think it''s easy this time." Su Jin, the image of the imperial sister outside, speaks to the audience. Chapter 897 "I''ll go back and look into it later." Chen Menger thought of it in her heart. "I''ll find out." In fact, Zhou Yunjie and Chen Menger and Su Jin thought of going together. However, because he had to come to see the situation in the hospital, he didn''t have the time to ask the people below to check. When Chen meng''er and his party came to Chen Ping''s sick room, the people around them had not dispersed. Those thugs, who looked like gangsters, were all tied up and thrown in the corner by the people of the Green Gang. All the time, Chen meng''er heard Zhang Yu''s voice: "I let go of me, I tell you, my husband is from the Jiang family, and the director of the public security bureau is very familiar with me. If you don''t trust me, believe it or not, I''ll call you and arrest you all." Zhang Yu, who is sitting on the floor, has long lost the look of the capable woman she used to be. Now she has hair on her head. If she doesn''t take it seriously, Chen Menger can''t recognize her. This is the beautiful woman she saw in "blue". "Your husband? Jiang Guotao? " Chen meng''er walks up to Zhang Yu and looks at her sarcastically and asks. Hearing the voice, Zhang Yu raised her head and looked at Chen Menger. Instead of answering Chen Menger''s words, she asked, "who are you?" "Haven''t you been looking for the man who crippled your son? I am Chen Menger ignored the image of white Zhang Yu after a look, saidˇ° I said that if you don''t find your enemy, you dare to find someone to blame. That''s really enough. " As soon as Zhang Yu heard from Chen meng''er that she was the one who beat her son to death, she didn''t know where her strength came from. She broke away the rope tied to her two hands behind her back, but she didn''t care about her image. She rushed to Chen meng''er and tried her best to find Chen meng''er. I didn''t see that Zhang Yu was a woman, but her ferocious appearance was seen by the family members of the patients, doctors and nurses just now. Now, they saw Zhang Yu rushing at Chen meng''er to fight with Chen meng''er. They couldn''t help but raise their heart. Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie see Zhang Yu pounce on Chen Menger. They are ready to stop Zhang Yu. However, there is a white shadow, which is faster than them. Just as Zhang Yu pours on Chen meng''er, a white shadow rises from Chen meng''er''s feet. Then, before we can see the situation clearly, we only hear Zhang Yu''s scream. When we had a closer look, we found that Zhang Yu was pressed by a white, white and fluffy giant. White Wolf Dudu is not happy to see that this woman dares to move her master. This is not, it is very impolite, a buttock to Zhang Yu to pressure on the ground. Although the body shape of white wolf Dudu is like Samo, it''s an authentic white wolf. In addition, during this period, he was raised very well in Qingbang. His weight is very strong. Zhang Yu is pressed on her buttocks by the White Wolf Dudu. It''s not easy. She struggled to get out of the bottom of the White Wolf doodle. However, as soon as she moved, Bai Lang''s paw slapped directly on her face. Suddenly, Zhang Yu''s face had several more red marks. Zhang Yu couldn''t help but cry in pain. Fortunately, Chen meng''er had educated Bai Lang Dudu before, and asked him not to lay too heavy a hand on others without her command. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if he was seen as a wolf. It''s not that Chen Menger is afraid, but she is afraid of trouble. This is not, this time the White Wolf doodle is merciful, otherwise, Zhang Yu''s face, how can it be just a few red prints. Chapter 898 It''s estimated that the White Wolf''s claws have gone by, and his face has been blurred. When the White Wolf doesn''t make a sound, most people will admit their mistakes. And the hospital here, are ordinary people, so we all put the White Wolf Dudu to recognize the Samo. It''s the first time that we''ve seen such a protector, Samo. A man can''t help but wonder. I think Samo is really human. "Dudu, you help me to look at her well, but you can''t just sit her to death. She, I''ll use it later. " Chen Menger saw that white wolf Dudu had solved Zhang Yu. She was worried about the situation of her father Chen Ping and mother Liu Juan. So she ordered White Wolf Dudu and turned around to enter the ward. In the ward, it was a little messy, but Chen Ping and Liu Juan were not hurt except frightened. "Dad, mom, what''s up with you?" Chen meng''er comes in and asks with worry. As soon as Liu Juan saw Chen Menger, she held back her tears in her eyes all the timeˇ° Dream. " Liu Juan holds Chen Menger''s hand and just calls her name. She is obviously frightened. Chen Ping is calmer than Liu Juanˇ° We''re fine. As soon as they break in, your people come in and get them under control. " Although Chen Ping looks very calm, Chen meng''er, who is familiar with Chen Ping, knows that his heart is not as calm as he shows. I was scared after all. It''s also the first time that Chen Ping has encountered such a thing since he came out to do business for so many years. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll take care of it. I won''t let it happen again." Chen Menger holds Liu Juan''s hand and says. "Yeah, mom''s fine." At this time, Liu Juan realized that she was a little humiliated, especially when she saw Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie who came in with Chen Menger. Liu Juan quickly wiped away her tears. "Mom and dad. What''s going on outside? Why is it so chaotic? There are so many people around. " As soon as Chen haoxuan, who had just finished his homework at home and came to the hospital, came in and saw Chen Menger in the ward, he was very surprised and said, "eh, Menger, you''re here, too. You haven''t been to school for a long time. I thought you would be busy "Second brother." Chen Menger greets Chen haoxuan. And Chen haoxuan later, found that the ward, the atmosphere seems not rightˇ° Eh, mom, why are your eyes so red that you seem to cry? The people who are tied outside are not coming to pick on you, are they Chen haoxuan asked. Before Chen Menger could answer, he was a bit hot tempered, so he rushed out to find those people. "Come back." He didn''t rush out directly until Chen Ping yelled. "Dad." Chen haoxuan some unwilling shout a way. "Your sister will take care of it." Chen Ping said calmly. "Second brother, I''ll take care of it." Chen Menger comforts Chen haoxuan. "But." Chen haoxuan still feels that it''s hard to settle down. Moreover, he feels that he and his elder brother are the men in the family. However, everything depends on Chen Menger''s younger sister, which makes him feel very sorry. "No, but. In the future, I will rely on my elder brother and second brother to support and protect me. " Chen Menger pretends to be mischievous. "That''s for sure. The second brother assures you that what you want in the future, as long as you say it, is a matter of one sentence. " Chen haoxuan patted his chest and said. "Don''t talk too much. You have to raise your sister. Now you have to study hard." Liu Juan took advantage of this opportunity to educate her youngest son, who was the biggest headache for her. "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t disgrace you and dad." At this time, Chen haoxuan was rebellious. However, because of Chen Menger, he could not be rebellious. "By the way, my parents, my father''s injury is almost good. I don''t think we need to stay in this hospital. I''ll leave the hospital and go back later." Originally, Chen Menger was worried about Liu Juan. She also wanted her workaholic father to have a rest for a while before she agreed to let him stay in the hospital. However, now it seems that this hospital is not a place for people to rest, not as good as home. "OK, I said long ago, I''m ok. What do you do in the hospital?" Chen Ping has long wanted to leave the hospital, but his wife and daughter do not agree. At this meeting, all the daughters have opened this mouth. Chen Ping, who has been well for a long time, greets his wife. The whole thing is about to go back. After what happened tonight, Liu Juan has no opinion. This hospital is a place of right and wrong. If you want to cultivate yourself, you''d better go home. "Su Jin, you help me send my parents back," Chen Menger is not ready to drag Jiang Zhanpeng''s business, originally, Jiang Zhanpeng''s business, she is ready to Jiang Zhanpeng become a waste. However, after today''s incident, Chen Menger is not ready to end up like this. Su Jin knows Chen Menger''s plan, she nods to answer a way. However, Liu Juan quitˇ° Menger, won''t you come back with us? " "Mom, I have something else to do. When I''m done, I''ll go back." Chen Menger took Liu Juan''s hand and patted her gently. "I''ll stay and deal with it with you." Chen haoxuan is also ready to start. "You send your parents back. I''ll take care of the things here." He was rejected by Chen Menger. Chen Menger doesn''t want Chen haoxuan to participate in these things too early. What''s more, the affairs of the Jiang family are nothing else. It''s complicated. It''s not Chen haoxuan''s age and identity that can be involved. "Haoxuan, you can go back and have me with you. Don''t worry. I''ll send the young lady home safely. " Zhou Yunjie knows what Chen haoxuan is worried about. He can understand Chen haoxuan''s heart. Chen haoxuan saw Zhou Yunjie stand up, he pondered, only compromise. For the first time, Chen haoxuan felt that he was growing too slowly. For the first time, Chen haoxuan felt that he was useless. He''s a man. He can''t help his sister. "OK, please, Yunjie." Chen haoxuan secretly decided in his heart that he would let himself grow up as soon as possible, and he would become the object that his sister could rely on. "It''s my responsibility. If you go back and take good care of your uncle and aunt, you are helping the little lady." Zhou Yunjie comforted him. "Yes." Chen haoxuan knows that this is the only thing he can do at present. Chapter 899 When Chen Menger arranges for her parents Chen Ping and Liu Juan to leave the hospital, she watches Su Jin drive the car and drive them out of the gate of the military hospital. When Chen meng''er takes back her eyes, she also puts away her smile and looks coldˇ° What about people? " Chen Menger asked Zhou Yunjie without looking back. "They''re all in the garbage room of the hospital for the time being." The place Zhou Yunjie was looking for was really a good place for Zhang Yu. Chen Menger is very satisfied. Hearing Zhou Yunjie''s reply, Chen Menger changed her step, "this matter, with whom?" "Jiang Guoqiang." "It''s him Zhou Yunjie reported the name, it is a bit beyond Chen Menger''s expectation. She also guessed that it was Mr. Jiang or other members of the Jiang family, but. She just didn''t take this matter to Jiang Guoqiangˇ° He''s looking for death. He doesn''t want that position? " Chen meng''er said and narrowed her eyes. And whenever Chen meng''er shows such an expression, he says that someone is going to have bad luck. "It seems that Chen Ming suffered a blow and felt that he had no hope in this election, so he broke the pot. We found that he personally called Zhang Yu and told her that the killer who made his son disabled was the one next to the ward they lived in. What''s more, Jiang Guoqiang helped to find those thugs. " When Zhou Yunjie heard the news, he was also very surprised, Jiang Guoqiang really wants to die. Doesn''t he know that his little lady has some information about him that he can''t see? How dare you do such a thing. Facts have proved that Jiang Guoqiang is jumping off the wall in a hurry. For a moment, his anger rushes into his head and makes him lose his sense. "Jiang Guoqiang, right? When I deal with Zhang Yu and those people, it''s his turn." In Chen meng''er''s eyes, there is a flash of killing intention. She didn''t want to kill the Jiang family, but she was not polite when Jiang Guoqiang came to her homeˇ° Let''s go. " Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie came to the garbage room of the military hospital. From a distance, they heard Zhang Yu''s pig like cry: "I tell you, you treat me like this. When I go out, I''ll see how I deal with you. I''m known by both the underworld and the white. If you know better and let me go, I won''t pursue it. Give you a yard. " For the first time, Chen meng''er thinks that she will lose her sight one day. She thinks that this jade will be a strong woman. She is not a strong woman. Her whole mind is full of straw. She couldn''t see the situation at all, her own situation. Jiang Guotao, whom she has been relying on, has long fallen, and the Jiang family is in danger. Those who flattered her before would have retreated three feet from her, but she didn''t know it. "Oh, it''s so powerful. I know all the white and black people. Do you know me? " Chen meng''er walks up to Zhang Yu and looks down at her and says. Today''s Zhang Yu, where there is before the bright, originally combed clean hair, this will be messy, but also some dirt on it. The face is more with some stains, just by white wolf Dudu to scratch a few scars, especially conspicuous. People who know Zhang Yu can''t believe that this is Zhang Yu. "It''s you." Zhang Yu is very impressed with Chen Menger. Chen Menger''s appearance is too eye-catching. It can be said that Zhang Yuchang is so big that he has never seen such a delicate person. However, when Zhang Yu sees Chen meng''er, she seems to see her enemy. She is about to pounce on Chen meng''er. Chapter 900 "It seems that you have forgotten the lesson. Doodle, up. " Seeing Chen meng''er coming over, Dudu sticks to Chen meng''er''s feet all the time. Hearing Chen meng''er''s order, although he dislikes Zhang Yu, he still sticks out wolf''s claw impolitely and shoots Zhang Yu who pours on Chen meng''er. White Wolf doodle a claw to go down, that strength, is not Zhang Yu can bear. No, Zhang Yu was directly photographed and flew out. Then the whole person becomes a parabola. I don''t know if it''s White Wolf Dudu''s intention. Zhang Yu falls directly on the garbage heap next to the garbage room. "Zhang Yu, I''m going to release you and your son Jiang Zhanpeng, but you don''t know your face, or you don''t know people clearly, so you''ve become someone else''s pawn. This time, I will not let you go so easily, let your son go. Bring me Jiang Zhanpeng. Since their mother and son love each other deeply, I will help you. " Chen Menger has never been a kind person. As long as it is touched her Chen Menger''s bottom line, then don''t blame her ruthlessness. However, Chen Menger is not Zhang Yu. She wants to solve Zhang Yu and Jiang Zhanpeng''s mother and son. There are many ways. She doesn''t want to dirty her own hands, "Yunjie, take Zhang Yu and Jiang Zhanpeng to the police station, and by the way, copy all the evidence of those unreasonable things they have done before, and give it to Zhang Bureau. By the way, you can give Zhang bureau a message. If he doesn''t deal with them impartially, I don''t mind making him the headlines of tomorrow''s news and showing off." Chen meng''er''s words are in disguise, warning Zhang Ju not to look at the Jiang family''s face and play favoritism. "Yes, young lady, I see." Zhou Yunjie thought his little girl would be killed today. He is ready. If his young lady wants to do it by herself, he will stop her and let her do it. He didn''t want to dirty his little lady''s hands. However, he did not expect that his young lady would deal with it like this. With the change of Zhou Yunjie''s eyes, Chen Menger can probably guess what he is thinkingˇ° Yunjie, are you very strange? With my temper, how can you not do it yourself? " "Yes." Zhou Yunjie a Leng, or honest nod way: "I think, with little miss your temper, will certainly do it yourself. Because that''s the only way to relieve Qi. " "To do it yourself is to relieve Qi. However, if I do something to Zhang Yu and Jiang Zhanpeng at this time, it will not be the way of Jiang Guoqiang. Why do you think Jiang Guoqiang made this call to tell Zhang Yu that my parents are the main culprits for turning her son into waste. Jiang Guoqiang has not known me for a day or two. If he wants to deal with the youth gang, he must have found someone to investigate me. Therefore, he must know what my bottom line is. He did this today, just want to see me jump in a hurry, want me to be angry, lose my sense, and start with Zhang Yu and Jiang Zhanpeng. In this way, he has the power to threaten me. " When Chen Menger knew that Jiang Guoqiang was the one behind this, he first thought that Jiang Guoqiang had jumped out of the wall like Zhou Yunjie. However, on the way to find Zhang Yu to settle the accounts, after a little thought, she knew that this was not what Jiang Guoqiang had done after he lost his mind. It''s another trick. Actually, Jiang Guoqiang is much more powerful than master Jiang. The man is gloomy and likes to work behind his back. Zhou Yunjie was so touched by Chen Menger that he was suddenly enlightened. This is not true. If they solve Zhang Yu and Jiang Guoqiang today. Maybe, Zhang Yu is an unimportant figure, no, No. However, no matter how bad Jiang Zhanpeng was born, it is also the flesh and blood of the Jiang family. Moreover, master Jiang still dotes on him so much. If he''s gone all of a sudden, the Jiang family will give up. What''s more, if they betray their lives, won''t they become Jiang Guoqiang''s most powerful weapon to threaten them? Thinking of this, Zhou Yunjie couldn''t help being afraid for a whileˇ° Young lady, you are still very good. You think so much. " "It''s not that I''m good, but that I know Jiang Guoqiang better than you do." For Jiang Guoqiang, Chen Menger has also made great efforts and made a good investigationˇ° You go and take the man to the Public Security Bureau. As for me, since Jiang Guoqiang gave me such a big gift, how can I not give him a gift back? " Back in Qingbang, Chen Menger picks up the phone and dials Jiang Guoqiang. Jiang Guoqiang has been in the office, did not go back, he was waiting for a phone call, waiting for the informant he arranged in the military hospital. After he called Zhang Yu, he sent someone to keep an eye on the development of the matter. When he heard his informant open the last phone call, saying that Zhang Yu and Jiang Zhanpeng were taken away by Chen Menger''s people and taken to the garbage room behind the military hospital, Jiang Guoqiang was very happy. He knew that Chen Menger was going to do it. He let his informant, in the dark continue to pay attention to the development of things. When it comes to the outcome he wants to see, call him. At that time, he took people and rushed directly to the scene to kill Chen Menger unprepared. Jiang Guoqiang can see that he grabs Chen Menger''s handle, threatens Chen Menger, and makes Chen Menger let the Qu family give up the competition with him. As soon as he thought of Chen meng''er''s unyielding appearance, he was in a good mood. He would open a wine to celebrate. However, as time went by, the phone he was waiting for didn''t come. The bad feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger. However, he did not dare to drive to the military hospital to confirm the progress of the matter. Anxiously waiting for the answer of Jiang Guoqiang, in the office, constantly around the circle. Until, the phone in his office rang, and as soon as the phone rang, Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant wanted to answer the phone for him, but he waved his hand to stop himˇ° You go out. I''ll take the call myself. " "Yes." Jiang Guoqiang''s assistants are eager to be as far away from him as possible. In fact, he regretted that he had chosen to hold Jiang Guoqiang. As soon as Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant left, he couldn''t wait to answer the phoneˇ° Hello, why are you calling now? What''s the situation over there? Did they do it? " Chapter 901 "Chief, you may be disappointed. Your wish will come to nothing. I didn''t do it to Zhang Yu and Jiang Zhanpeng as you expected. I sent them to the police station. I believe in the law. I believe that the law will execute them and give justice to everyone. However, chief, I didn''t expect that your heart is so hard. This jade is an insignificant person. If it''s gone, it''s gone. However, Jiang Zhanpeng is your nephew. Do you have the heart to see him disappear in the world? " Chen Menger''s voice, through the telephone line, from this end of the phone, into Jiang Guoqiang''s earsˇ° However, chief, you may be disappointed that I did not act according to your expectations and plans. What should I do? Chief, what you''re trying to do is not Jiang Guoqiang''s face "Shua" once, all white. He didn''t expect that this call was from Chen Menger. What he didn''t expect was that what he did was guessed by Chen Mengerˇ° You, how do you know? " It was not easy for Jiang Guoqiang to stabilize his mind. "Guess." Chen Menger''s two simple words almost made Jiang Guoqiang vomit blood. "Now that you have guessed it, why are you calling?" Jiang Guoqiang doesn''t want to deny it. In fact, he knows that even if he wants to deny it, he can''t deny it. What he said just now when he picked up the phone had already confirmed what he had done before. "What I don''t want to do is to inform you. I warned you before that if you don''t come to Yin, I won''t interfere in the election campaign. But if you give me Yin and still touch my Chen Menger''s bottom line, I won''t be polite." What Jiang Guoqiang did this time really annoyed Chen Menger. "Ha, you''re a good talker. However, after we all know that you are a little miss of the Qu family, and that the Qingbang is on the same front with the Qu family, we still care whether you intervene or not. Do you know that we used to support the Jiang family. Now we in the Jiang family camp either say that they are neutral, or they just turn over and fall into the Qu family camp. You can tell me, this is an unfair competition. If I don''t do anything else, then I can only watch Qu Yaotian take what belongs to me from my hands. " Jiang Guoqiang has lost his cool for a long time. On the phone, he shouts to Chen Menger. "Fair, you''re fair to me here. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Originally, there is no absolute fairness in this world. Do you think it''s fair that you can win from others before? If it wasn''t for your surname Jiang. You are the Jiang family. You can''t sit in this position at all. So, you''d better wake up. What''s more, I''m not here to discuss fairness with you. I just want to let you know. I''ve run out of patience with you. My previous agreement with you has ended so far. What I said to you will be fulfilled tomorrow. " Chen Menger finished, did not wait for Jiang Guoqiang to speak, directly hung up the phone. Chen Menger''s words make Jiang Guoqiang not calm down. At this time, he remembered what kind of person Chen meng''er was. The evidence that Chen Menger holds about him. There''s no light in that evidence. If those evidences are taken out, Jiang Guoqiang will really be finished, and all of them will be finished. Jiang Guoqiang seems to be crazy. He picks up the phone and dials Chen Menger. However, when the phone got through, no one answered it all the time. Jiang Guoqiang dials Chen Menger''s phone again and again, but there is no answer. Chapter 902 "This life, next life, next generation, I will not let go of your hand." Yu Wenjing looked at Chen Menger, serious, affectionate said. Chen Menger doesn''t react to Yu Wenjing''s sudden confession. It''s true that Yu Wenjing is not a romantic and sweet talker on weekdays. However, Chen meng''er has to admit that Yu Wenjing''s affectionate confession makes her blush and heartbeat. Her heart is as sweet as honey. Chen Menger''s ears have long betrayed her mood at this time, but she is struggling to free her hand from Yu Wenjing''s hand. The warm feeling from Yu Wenjing''s hand makes Chen Menger''s heart feel unbearable. Side of her mouth hard said: "who want to talk to you next life, next life ah.". Besides, if you try so hard again, I can''t guarantee that you''ll live forever. " Chen meng''er takes a warning look at Yu Wen Jing''s chest injury. say. "If I don''t have you, what''s the use of taking it all my life. Dream, I know, your heart is not without me. So, no matter what attitude I have towards me now, I will not give up. " Yuwenjing is really anxious this time. Sometimes, the appearance of rival is not a bad thing. At least, for Yu Wenjing, it can make him realize more clearly the position of Chen Menger in his heart. "Yes, I admit that I have you in my heart, but what if I have you. Yu Wenjing, you have known me for so many years. You should know my temper. " Chen meng''er raised his head and said earnestly to Yu Wen Jing''s eyes. "Yes, I know." Yuwenjing doesn''t know what Chen Menger is going to say next, but he knows that between the two of them, they must make their words clear. Only to make it clear, the relationship between the two of them, there is a day to break the ice. "Then you should know my attitude towards emotion. In my heart, once I have determined which person is the one who accompanies me all my life. Then I''ll hold on to it. I won''t let it go. If one day, this person betrayed me, I will not hesitate to choose, let that person disappear forever in this world. Is my view of emotion a little scary? " Chen Menger''s words are not used to frighten people, but a true portrayal of her heart. Chen Menger doesn''t like betrayal, especially the betrayal of the most trusted people around her. "It''s not scary. I like your view of emotion very much, because we are the same kind of people. Chen Menger, I swear to heaven that I will never betray you. If one day I betray you, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself and solve it myself. " Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger and says seriously. Chen Menger looks into Yu Wenjing''s eyes. Then he gave his first smile of the evening: "I believe you. Yu Wenjing, please don''t forget what you said tonight. " "I won''t forget." Yuwen Jing also rarely smile. Chen Menger didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing, who has been cool and has no expression, looks so good when she smiles. She was a little stunnedˇ° Yu Wenjing. Don''t smile outside in the future. " Chen Menger warned. As soon as Chen Menger said this, Yu Wenjing quickly put away her smile: "what''s the matter? Is it that I laugh so ugly? " "No, it''s because you smile so well. I''m afraid that when you smile, those women outside will stick to you and won''t leave." Chen Menger said, but he was a little embarrassed. "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll only smile at you later." Yu Wen Jing said solemnly. Chapter 903 Inside, the atmosphere is ambiguous and warm. Outside, barrow, who had been resting next door, heard the sound. I''m not sure. Get up and have a look. He didn''t expect that he would see such a pink scene when he got up. Barrow said in his heart. When he sees Allen, he must talk to him. Where is their master sitting on the iceberg. No, it should be said that their master is an iceberg, but in front of their mother Chen meng''er, it has already melted into a pool of water. Looking at the two people who are finally reconciled, Barlow has finally settled a matter of mind, and he can finally have a good sleep. Barrow is creeping back to rest. Inside the house, Chen Menger wants to take back the hand that yuwenjing has been holding. However, yuwenjing is dead. There is no sign of letting go: "you let go. It''s late. I have to go back to rest. You also have to rest early. It''s good for your recovery. " But Yu Wenjing is reluctant to be alone with Chen Mengerˇ° Menger, please stay with me for a while. Why don''t you sleep here today? " Yuwenjing said, in exchange for Chen Menger''s eye knife, but Chen Menger''s eyes staring at yuwenjing, how to see, how all seem to be in coquetry, the index of lethality, are going to be negativeˇ° If you want my grandfather to throw you out of the Green Gang and forbid you to enter the Green Gang again, I don''t care. " Chen meng''er moved out the mountain of Liu Lao. Yuwen Jing is not afraid of his grandfather Yuwen Hou, but he is very lazy to Liu Lao. It''s not that Mr. Liu is so fierce and powerful. It''s because yuwenjing knows how much Mr. Liu weighs in Chen Menger''s heart. Maybe if Mr. Liu insists on not agreeing with them, Chen Menger will really listen to Mr. Liu. So, after listening to Chen Menger''s words, Yu Wenjing reluctantly releases Chen Menger''s hand: "then go back and have a rest early. Come and see me early tomorrow. " "Yes, I see." Chen Menger doesn''t know that Yu Wenjing has such a sticky side. What Chen Menger doesn''t know is that she will have many opportunities to see the unknown side of Yu Wenjing. **Jiang Guoqiang stayed up all night. After he couldn''t get through to Chen Menger, he smashed everything in his office. The sound of "crackling" things in his office was swept to the ground. The assistant of Jiang Guoqiang, who was about to fall asleep outside, jumped up from his seatˇ° What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened? " When he woke up, he knew that the voice was from his boss''s office. He could not help but step back. In the end, he didn''t have the courage to knock on his boss''s door at this time. If he does not go, it does not mean that Jiang Guoqiang will not come out. No, just as he was about to pretend that he didn''t hear anything, the door of Jiang Guoqiang''s office opened. "Chief?" Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, watching Jiang Guoqiang open the door, was shocked. "Well, help me prepare the car. I''m going to Qingbang now." After venting, Jiang Guoqiang''s mind became clearer and clearer. He knew that if he didn''t stop Chen Menger and wait for Chen Menger to publish all the evidence tomorrow, he would be finished. "Ah, the Green Gang? This point? " Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant looked at the clock on the wall and said in surprise. He felt that there was something wrong with his ears "What''s the point? Go and get the car ready. I''m going to the Green Gang. Come on Jiang Guoqiang is like a firecracker now. It will explode a little bit. "Oh, oh." Even if Jiang Guoqiang''s assistants have any more objections, they dare not say more at this time. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant rushed to call the driver and waited for them to get on the bus. It was 15 minutes later. In just 15 minutes, Jiang Guoqiang almost smashed the things on his desk. This is not, Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant sat on the co pilot, from the rearview mirror, secretly look at Jiang Guoqiang. He is now completely distant from Jiang Guoqiang. The guards of the Qinggang are well-known for their strictness. No, when Jiang Guoqiang and his assistant were ready to go in, they were stopped by the guards of the Qinggangˇ° Sorry, at this point, my husband and I have a rest. If you have something to do, come back at dawn. " "Do you know who I am? I''m Jiang Guoqiang. I have something very important to talk to your little lady. " Jiang Guoqiang pointed to his face and said that he had to stick his face directly to the face of the Green Gang guard. "I know who you are, but I''m sorry. At this point, our little lady doesn''t see you. No matter how important you are, you have to wait until tomorrow morning. " The guard didn''t give Jiang Guoqiang any face. In the hearts of the Qingbang people, what about Jiang Guoqiang? Anyway, he is not as good as his husband and young lady. Jiang Guoqiang once again made a comeback in Qingbang. He hated the Green Gang so much. If it wasn''t for the special situation, he really wanted to make a phone call and call someone to come and raze the Qinggang to the ground. Jiang Guoqiang wanted to break in, but his assistant stopped him. They both reached out, let alone broke in. It was estimated that as soon as they started, they were pushed down by the guards of the Green Gangˇ° Chief, why don''t we wait in the car. Anyway, it didn''t take long to get light. " Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant deeply felt that the youth gang, Chen Menger, the young lady of the youth gang, was the nemesis of their head. You said that when they didn''t meet Chen Menger, everyone who didn''t see them was respectful. No one ever dares to look at them. However, after meeting Chen Menger, everything changed differently. As long as it''s related to Chen Menger, they don''t do anything smoothly. Now it''s because of Chen meng''er that the position of the head of his family is not guaranteed. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant looked at the gate of Qingbang and sighed deeply in his heart. In other words, should he turn to hold Chen Menger''s thigh earlier? In this way, he will not be in such an embarrassing position. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant looks at Jiang Guoqiang, who has long lost his former style. He sighs deeply in his heart. Chapter 904 This night, not only Jiang Guoqiang didn''t sleep all night. Chen Menger didn''t fall asleep all night. She left from Yu Wenjing and went back to her room, which was tossing and turning. Yuwenjing said those love words, from time to time in her ears. There are yuwenjing look at her fiery eyes, let her face, ears have been red hair hot, no matter how she diverts their attention, as long as she closed her eyes, yuwenjing face, will appear in her brain. Finally, Chen Menger had no choice but to get up from the bed and flash into the space. She wanted to calm her heart by reading medical books. She wants to drive Yu Wenjing out of her mind for a while. However, as long as Chen meng''er encounters something disturbing, when she can''t calm down, it''s like a medical book of meditation mantra. At this time, it''s completely ineffective. She took the medical book, and she couldn''t read it at all. "Ah," there''s no way. Finally, Chen meng''er has to accept his life and put the medical books in his hand. Then, holding his head in both hands, he started to stay. When Chen Menger is in a daze, Yu Wenjing still appears in her mind. From time to time will be interspersed with the past and this life, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing bit by bit. Chen meng''er is no matter how slow he is emotionally, no matter how little he has. She also knows that her feelings for Yu Wenjing are out of control. No longer like the previous life, she can hide her love for Yu Wenjing in the bottom of her heart and watch him silently. As long as he is good, everything is good. Now she has a strong, passionate and possessive feeling for Yu Wenjing. If yu Wenjing is very intimate with other women now, Chen Menger dares to promise that she will directly rush up and push that woman away from Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger said to herself silently in her heart: "is this the difference between love and love?" Maybe other people''s love to the extreme is as long as each other''s happiness is good, but, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing''s love to the extreme, but can not get, only destruction. To say, this night, the best sleep, to count Yu Wen Jing. The heart that I had been carrying before, in this evening, is finally solid. Finally, he didn''t have to sleep until midnight to wake up from his sleep. Every time, Yu Wen Jing dreams that Chen Meng is holding other men''s hands and looking at him coldly. At the beginning, he couldn''t see the man''s face that Chen Menger was holding, but he could clearly see that it was Chen Ming that Chen Menger was holding. At that time, it really woke Yu Wenjing from his sleep. That is, from that time on, yuwenjing really began to be on guard against Chen Ming. If something is OK, find something for Chen Ming, so that he can''t come to Qingbang to find Chen Menger. But Chen Ming himself does not know, unexpectedly because of a dream, he just becomes Yu Wenjing''s thorn in the eye, flesh. He doesn''t know that because of a dream of Yu Wenjing, he has so many things to deal with. However, in the final analysis, Yu Wenjing is not wrong about Chen meng''er''s mind. Chen Ming can be regarded as Yu Wenjing''s rival. As Chen Ming''s Thoughts on Chen meng''er, Yu Wenjing finds fault with him, but he doesn''t find the wrong person. This night, yuwenjing because confirmed Chen Menger to his heart, also because he before a period of time, serious physical overdraft, he sleep very sweet. He slept until dawn. ** When Chen meng''er gets up early in the morning, there is a black patch under her two eyes, which is not as good as the national treasure giant panda. When Chen Menger looks at herself in the mirror, she is shocked by her image. Or she has a secret magic weapon, she has nothing to do on weekdays, making all kinds of cosmetics herself. Chapter 905 Just inside there is a good cosmetic with a good concealer to cover the dark circles under Chen Meng''s eyes just now. However, this insomnia is a very painful thing, especially a whole night, how can''t sleep. No, when Chen meng''er gets up in the morning, he seems to have no spirit. As soon as they saw Chen Menger''s dispirited appearance, they were all shocked: "girl, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " "Why don''t you call the doctor?" The fat man asked with great concern. As soon as he asked, he received a white eye from a thin man: "you idiot, is little miss a doctor herself?" "Isn''t it that doctors don''t treat themselves? I''m concerned about the young lady. " Fat is very unhappy back to a thin, this time, thin was fat words to swallow what words also can''t say. "It''s OK. I just didn''t sleep well last night. I''m a little tired. Just take a break later. " Chen meng''er looks at Liu Laozhen''s appearance of going to call for a doctor, and hastens to stop him. Her own body, she knew, was affected by insomnia. "After dinner, you go to have a rest." As soon as Mr. Liu''s voice fell, a guard came in and informed him. "Sir, little miss, there is a man named Jiang Guoqiang outside. He came here in the middle of last night. He said he came to see little miss. But we thought it was too late last night, so we stopped him "Well, you did a good job." Mr. Liu collapsed. He had no good impression of the Jiang familyˇ° In the middle of the night, everyone has to go to bed, and this man really doesn''t know his face. " "Well, sir, that Jiang Guoqiang is outside now. He wants to see the young lady." All the members of the Green Gang are very discerning. No, as soon as he looks at his husband''s expression, he knows that he doesn''t like Jiang Guoqiang very much. As soon as the guard''s voice dropped, Mr. Liu said, "you helped me back. I didn''t see that your little lady is in a bad state today. Do you need a rest? I don''t know how to pick the time "Yes, sir, I''ll go back to him." Chen meng''er is speechless. Her grandfather is becoming more and more childish. This person came to see her, and without waiting for her to express any opinions, he directly refused to help her. Chen meng''er knows what Jiang Guoqiang came to see her forˇ° Grandpa, wait a minute. Let Jiang Guoqiang come in. Since other people have already come, if we refuse to see them, it''s always hard to hear them spread out. " "Hum, what do you like to say outside? Anyway, we Qingbang are not the kind of people who want fame." Liu old words, immediately let Chen Menger they all forehead black line. However, in the end, Liu respected Chen Menger''s opinions and let Jiang Guoqiang join the Qingbang. However, Liu, who loves his granddaughter, told Chen Menger. It''s not allowed to be too long. I have to take a rest later. When I saw Jiang Guoqiang, Chen Menger felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Jiang Guoqiang has changed from a gentle middle-aged man to a sharp brother. What''s wrong with the messy straw like hair. There are more than twice as many black eye circles as Chen Menger. This contrast makes Chen Menger sigh that this is the real panda eye. Where was that before her. "Chief." Chen meng''er, this is quite polite. "You don''t want to talk to the chief, Chen meng''er. I won''t beat around the bush with you. Give me all the information in your hand. " Originally, Chen Menger thought that Jiang Guoqiang''s attitude towards her was to be softer, because this is the attitude that people should have. However, Jiang Guoqiang''s attitude made Chen Menger want to laugh: "Jiang Guoqiang, are you ordering me now?" Chen meng''er has no plan to be polite to Jiang Guoqiang. He is so kind and lucky. The smile on Chen Menger''s face is even better, but her eyes are cold. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant only felt that the temperature of his whole body had dropped a lot, and he could not help shivering. In other words, he withdraws first. This is really not the place where he should stay. To tell you the truth, as Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, he should be on Jiang Guoqiang''s side. He can not sing down Jiang Guoqiang. However, as he looked at it, Jiang Guoqiang and Chen Menger knew that Chen Menger was at the top, while Jiang Guoqiang was at a disadvantage. As for Jiang Guoqiang''s attitude towards Chen Menger, Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant said he could not understand it. As far as Jiang Guoqiang''s position is concerned, he can''t talk to Chen Menger. Jiang Guoqiang''s future is in Chen Menger''s hands. As long as Chen Menger gently pinches, Jiang Guoqiang will fall to pieces. Then in this lifetime, it is estimated that there will be no turning over day. "Chief." Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, thinking that he and Jiang Guoqiang are grasshoppers on the same rope, can''t help but remind him. However, Jiang Guoqiang didn''t appreciate the assistant''s warning at all. It can also be said that this time he is ready to tear the skin with Chen Mengerˇ° You stay with me. It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs here. " Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant is very angry. But, still obediently stood asideˇ° Chen meng''er, isn''t that the evidence in your hand? Do you find it interesting that you always threaten me with that evidence? " "I think it''s very interesting. Don''t you think so. You are like a tomato in my hand now. As soon as I touch it, it will be broken. Therefore, I have already warned you, Jiang Guoqiang, you give me obedient, don''t give me play Yin, otherwise don''t blame me impolite. But, obviously, you didn''t listen to me at all. How dare you do it to my parents. Then you have to be psychologically prepared. Jiang Guoqiang, you are finished. Your Jiang family is going to die this time. I, Chen Menger, won''t show mercy to you any more. " Chen meng''er puts away her smile. Her present expression makes Jiang Guoqiang and Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant look at her and feel afraid. Now Chen Menger is like the hell who came from hell and asked for their lives. Chapter 906 Jiang Guoqiang, no, it should be said that Jiang''s family do not shed tears without seeing the coffin. Moreover, they will never look for problems from themselves. They will attribute all their mistakes to others, and they are always right. No, Jiang Guoqiang is a typical Jiang family. "Chen meng''er, don''t say it''s all my fault. If you didn''t force me to this point, how could I have taken such a bad policy?" Jiang Guoqiang still put all the responsibilities on others. "Oh, you mean I broke the contract first? Do you think it''s because of me that the Whartons won''t agree to help you? " Chen meng''er was directly annoyed by Jiang Guoqiang''s words. "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for you, the future successor of the Wharton family would have refused to help the Jiang family. Our Jiang family has cooperated with the Wharton family for many years and has always been a good ally. If it wasn''t for you, how could they not help this time? " The more Jiang Guoqiang talks about it, the more excited he is. The more he talks about it, the more angry he is. The way he looks at Chen Menger, he wants to swallow Chen Menger alive. "Jiang Guoqiang, before you cooperate with the Wharton family, you should investigate the Wharton family. If you want to get benefits from the Wharton family, don''t even think about it. Let me tell you something. The reason why the Wharton family didn''t help the Jiang family this time is not that I knew the future heirs of the Wharton family, but that the current owner of the Wharton family thinks that the Jiang family has no use value. Your Jiang family is no longer suitable to be the partner of the Wharton family. After all, your Jiang family is the abandoned son of the Wharton family. " Chen meng''er looks at Jiang Guoqiang''s face. You talk nonsense. It''s not like that. Then he said, "don''t believe it. Your father has been dealing with the head of the Wharton family for so many years. Go back and ask him what kind of person the head of the Wharton family is. Besides, you can think with your own mind, even if I know the future owner of the Walton family, but he is only the future. Now, the Walton family has the final say of Walton. Chen Menger''s words, like a heavy blow, hit Jiang Guoqiang''s heart. He knew that there was nothing wrong with Chen Menger''s words, but he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, "anyway, Chen Menger, don''t deny it. In this, there are still your factors. " Jiang Guoqiang still clings to Chen Menger. "Whatever. Whatever you think. " For Jiang Guoqiang, Chen Menger is also angry and has nothing to sayˇ° However, I put my words here. From today on, all the guarantees that Chen Menger told you before are invalid. Chen Menger is in charge of this election. If Chen Menger doesn''t drive Jiang Guoqiang out of that chair, I won''t be Chen. " "Of course, you can have Qu as well." Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, who had been watching the war without gunpowder, suddenly said this sentence. When he finished speaking, he felt that he had said what he thought. Chen Menger and Jiang Guoqiang turn their heads and look at him. He subconsciously covers his mouth, but it''s too late. Chen meng''er thinks that Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant is funny, while Jiang Guoqiang throws one to his assistant to see how I clean up your eyes. Scared that assistant, thinking that he will be out of the gate of the Green Gang, whether or not to resign directly with Jiang Guoqiang. Anyway, Jiang Guoqiang came down from that position, and the collapse of the Jiang family was already a matter of iron. However, immediately, this idea was denied by Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant. He is Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant, and the people on Jiang Guoqiang''s side can''t be erased if he resigns now. If Jiang Guoqiang steps down, even if he resigns, he will be implicated. Chapter 907 In the end, Jiang Guoqiang was forced out of the Green Gang by the people of the Green Gang. If he said it better, he was invited out. If he said it worse, he was expelled. In front of Jiang Guoqiang, Liu Laodu told all the members of the Qinggang that in the future, the Qinggang would not welcome all the Jiang family members, and Jiang Guoqiang ranked first. ** "Chief. What shall we do now? " After being expelled from the Green Gang, Jiang Guoqiang and his two friends got on the bus. Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant turned around and inquired anxiously. What''s more, Jiang Guoqiang''s assistant doesn''t know how to look at him. He doesn''t know which pot he wants to talk about now: "that chief, our situation is not optimistic. If the young lady of the Green Gang really publishes all the evidence to the public, we won''t have a share in the subsequent election. " "Shut your mouth, I know what you say." It''s time for Jiang Guoqiang to be upset. He thought that he grasped Chen Menger''s temper, not to say very, but seven or eight points should know. However, he never thought that he was completely self defeating this time. It''s not only self defeating, but also bringing Mr. Liu in. Well, at this moment, he offended all the people he shouldn''t have offended. But there is more to worry about. As soon as Jiang Guoqiang arrived at the office, he received a phone call from his father. He was so angry that he didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he scolded him bloody. Then, when Jiang Guoqiang didn''t know what he was scolded for, he ordered him to go back to Jiang''s house immediately. As soon as Jiang Guoqiang entered the house, he was pointed by the nose and scolded: "I thought you were good. I thought we Jiang family had to rely on you. But you''re good. It''s just that I''m not good at doing things. I''m so cruel. I''m good at your eldest brother''s only son. " After receiving the call from Mr. Liu, Mr. Jiang wanted to take a gun and shoot Jiang Guoqiang to death. "Dad, I didn''t do this for the sake of the Jiang family. I said, you''ve always been partial to big brother since you were a child. If you want to be partial, you''ll be partial. I don''t care. But now it''s time for you to be partial to the big brother''s family. Do you know that the big brother''s family''s scandal has damaged the reputation of our Jiang family? Do you know how those people behind us talk about our Jiang family. And Jiang Zhanpeng. If it wasn''t for him, we would have offended the Qing Gang and Chen Menger. " Jiang Guoqiang''s temper is not much different from that of Mr. Jiang. He blames others for all his mistakes. The father and son of the Jiang family, you reproach me, I reproach you, they reproach for a long time, this is the business, is not a mention. In fact, it''s time for them to say anything. Jiang Guoqiang also knows that his father has shown him all the cards in his hand, and it is because he has got the cards in his father''s hand that he dares to talk back to his father in this way. His father, Mr. Jiang, was very angry. In the past two years, the Jiang family has offended many people. Many people want to overthrow the Jiang family. However, the Jiang family has been developing very well in recent years, and its influence is very strong. In the capital, it can be said that it covers the sky with one hand. Those people are totally powerless. Now, the people of the Jiang family offend Chen Menger. This time, Chen Menger doesn''t want to let the Jiang family go so easily. Chen Menger''s relationship with the Qu family is known to all who have some influence in the capital. At this time, Chen meng''er would take advantage of the influence of the Qing Gang to clean up the Jiang family. It is estimated that most people in the capital will feel that Chen Menger is helping the Qu family. To help the Qu family eradicate Qu Yaotian''s stumbling block in the election. However, this is not what Chen Menger wants to hear. Therefore, Chen Menger decided not to do it by herself this time. Chen Menger doesn''t do it by herself, but she has thousands of ways to deal with Jiang Guoqiang and the Jiang family. No, Chen meng''er has made up her mind to those who hate the Jiang family to the bone, but can''t do anything about it. "Yunjie, you and Su Jin send the evidence of these things that the Jiang family has done to these families. By the way, don''t let the other party know that you are from the Green Gang. " Chen meng''er orders. "Young lady, we know." "By the way, and after you sent these evidences to those families, you sent someone to protect them secretly. Make sure they''re safe. " Before Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin leave, Chen Menger specially tells them. "Yes, we know." Those families who were maimed by the Jiang family and almost lost their families have been living in hatred for the Jiang family all these years. However, they have been oppressed and monitored by the Jiang family. They can''t do anything harmful to the Jiang family. When Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin gave the evidence of the cruel things the Jiang family had done to these families, they were very excited, but they didn''t dare to take it. They don''t know if this is the ghost that the Jiang family once again smashed out of it. "Take it back. We don''t need it." Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin got such a reply after they even sent several. Two people didn''t expect that they could prove the Jiang family''s criminal evidence and help them revenge. These people didn''t want it. Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, you look at me, I look at you, finally had to come back to Chen Menger for help. After listening to what Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin said, Chen Menger was silent for a while, and then said to them: "you two go again. Tell them that you are from the Qingbang, and let them rest assured that they just take such evidence and report to the Jiang family. As for them, as well as the safety of their families, we Qingbang will protect them. " "But if we let them know that we are the Green Gang, who else is it?" Su Jin asked her about her worries. "It''s OK. You tell them that we will protect their safety, but we don''t want others to know that it''s Qingbang who helps them behind their back and let them target the Jiang family. They are smart people who know what to say and what not to say. " Chapter 908 Jiang family, Jiang Guoqiang and Jiang''s father and son, you and I blame each other. The servants of the Jiang family have been hiding one by one for a long time. Based on their past experience, they still have a long way to hide at this time. Otherwise, they will die in the end. After Jiang Guoqiang and Jiang Laozi had a hard vent, they gradually calmed down. "Dad, what do you do now? Chen meng''er, she will not give up this time. She''s not going to be lenient. I''m afraid she''ll shake out all the evidence in her hand. When the time comes. " Jiang Guoqiang did not dare to think about it. If the evidence is shaken out, what will happen to him and the Jiang family. "Ah. I didn''t expect that our Jiang family would be subject to such a little girl. I really underestimated her. " Mr. Jiang never paid attention to Chen meng''er. He always felt that it was a joke for Mr. Liu to hand over the two big stalls of the Liu family to a little girl like Chen meng''er. He also called Mr. Liu more than once, saying that he was waiting to see how the Qingbang and Liu family were lost by the little girl Chen Menger. He said that he would like to see how he could clean up the mess for the little girl. However, on such a day, such a scene, he did not see, what he saw was the Green Gang, the Liu family in the hands of this little girl''s development is getting better and better. Even, he Jiang family was forced by her to have no way out. "You contacted the future heirs of the Whartons?" Mr. Jiang asked. "I contacted him, but he refused. I thought he turned me down because he knew Chen meng''er, so I was so angry that I made such a bad decision. Zhan Peng was sent in. " Jiang Guoqiang, who has calmed down, has his usual shrewdnessˇ° However, on the way back, I thought that Chen Menger was right. The Wharton family is still in the hands of master Wharton. The future successor of the Wharton family, he does not dare to make good claims. It must be that master Wharton''s original intention is to give up our Jiang family. " "You''re right in your analysis, that old guy Wharton. He''s like an old fox. He''ll do what''s good for him." Jiang Guoqiang doesn''t know about old man Wharton, but old man Jiang knows about old man Wharton very wellˇ° You''ll call the boss of Yamaguchi later. Tell him that as long as he is willing to cooperate with us, we will fully support him when it is completed. " "Dad, make it with Yamaguchi. Is that ok?" As for cooperation with Japanese, Jiang Guoqiang always has some problems. "What''s the point? Do you think you have any other way to let the Jiang family get through this? What''s more, it''s not the first time we''ve made a match with Yamaguchi. " Mr. Jiang said with disapproval. "Good. I''ll go right away. " Jiang Guoqiang thinks about it, too. When does this happen, he still pays attention to it. However, before Jiang Guoqiang got in touch with the Shankou group, someone from the top came to the door. "I''m sorry, please, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang, come with us." Come person black a face, the face says without expression. "Who are you? Do you know where this is? This is the Jiang family. " When master Jiang saw the stranger, he came in so openly that his face turned black. "We know where this is. Now please come with us and help us investigate." The leader has a business like attitude. At present, the Jiang family is different from the past. Usually, they want to sell the Jiang family face. However, in the present situation, they don''t need to. Before Jiang Guoqiang and master Jiang had any reaction, he gave a sign to the man behind him. Chapter 909 The people behind him came forward and took master Jiang and Jiang Guoqiang out. Let the old man Jiang struggle all the way and yell at him. The expression on his face didn''t change. The Jiang family, it seems, collapsed overnight. It can''t be said that it was a fall, but as soon as the news came out that master Jiang and Jiang Guoqiang had been taken away for investigation, those who had been waiting and didn''t know who to support had a decision. Originally, those who stood on the side of the Jiang family and supported the Jiang family all turned to other people''s camp, Although the crimes of master Jiang and Jiang Guoqiang have not been released. However, it has been spread all over the capital and even the whole country for a long time. As we all know, the Jiang family will be finished this time. This is not, these two days, Qu Yaotian go where, someone is there to congratulate him. The election is not over yet. Everyone seems to have known the result. Qu Yaotian was not at ease. ** "Girl, I said that Yu Wenjing''s injury should be almost cured. When will he go back?" Mr. Liu, who plays chess with Mr. Qu, can''t help but look at Chen Menger, who is making tea for them. "Yuwenjing, who still lives here? That''s not good. Let him go back quickly. " As soon as master Qu heard that Yu Wenjing had not gone back and was still living in Qingbang, he was not calm. I don''t care whether I win or lose. "He''s almost healed. He''ll be back in the next two days." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that these two old men, playing chess, actually brought the topic to this. She also chased yuwenjing several times, but yuwenjing''s face became thicker this time. No matter how she opened her mouth to drive people, yuwenjing didn''t want to go. What do you say? It''s too troublesome to change dressing every day. It''s better to stay here and wait until the injury is healed. No, these two days, Yu Wenjing asked barrow and Allen to move his documents. Chen Menger''s pharmacy now seems to be Yu Wenjing''s office. However, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have no way. "Well, you told him to hurry. We Qingbang are not raised by any other people. " Old Liu snorted and said. Chen meng''er said that black lines would appear on her forehead. If her grandfather Liu''s words were heard by Yu Wenjing, Yu Wenjing would return without saying a word: "I''m not an idle person. I''m Menger''s boyfriend now." Since that night, Yu Wenjing has always regarded herself as Chen Menger''s boyfriend. Chen Menger corrected him several times, but it didn''t work. As time goes by, Chen Menger is too lazy to correct. Now she is used to listening. "Sir, Mr. Qu, someone wants to see you outside." Just as the two old men were holding on to this topic, the people of the Green Gang came in to spread a message. "Meet us, who?" Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu looked at each other face to face. They were all in the same fog. "It''s from the top." "The top? What''s up with the club? " Now, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu are even more confusedˇ° You let him in. " "Yes." After the visitor left, Mr. Liu couldn''t help looking at Mr. Qu and said, "Mr. Qu, you didn''t do anything illegal, did you?" "Fart, who am I? How can I do such a thing?" As soon as Mr. Qu got up in a hurry, the curse came outˇ° No, Mr. Liu, if I hear you right, the other party doesn''t come to me. The other party comes to us. If I do something illegal, you can''t escape. " "Two grandfathers, aren''t you tired and thirsty? What''s the reason they''re looking for you? I''ll know when he comes in Chen Menger is very depressed, this one or two, do not stop. She said, what afternoon tea to drink? It''s better for her to go back to take a nap. "Sir, Mr. Qu, here we are." "Yes. I see "Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu." The attitude of the visitors is very good. Say hello to Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu. "Xiao Liu, it''s you. I said, "I''m open and aboveboard, but I didn''t do those bad things. How can the boss find me?" Seeing that he was an acquaintance, Mr. Qu breathed a sigh of relief. He did not forget to take a provocative look at Mr. Liu. "Yes, Mr. Qu, it''s me." The one named Xiao Liu said in his heart that he didn''t want to go this trip either. However, their director knew that he knew Mr. Qu well and gave him the arduous task. "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming here to see us today?" Mr. Qu asked. "Well, I''d like to invite two old men to come with me." Xiao Liu said. When Xiao Liu finished, Chen meng''er''s face changed. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter between us? Let''s go with you." Mr. Qu jumped up all at once. With this jump of master Qu, Xiao Liu found out that he had said something wrongˇ° I''m sorry, gentlemen. I seem to have said something wrong. It''s not you who have committed something. It''s Mr. Jiang. He said he would only admit his guilt if he wanted to see you both. Otherwise, he would keep his mouth shut all the time. As you know, master Jiang is an old fox. If he doesn''t speak, we can''t help him. " Xiao Liu''s face wrinkled with worry. "Well, you should have made it clear. Look, it scares us. " Master Qu was relieved. "Don''t you have the criminal evidence of master Jiang?" Chen meng''er asked. "Yes, but he still needs to plead guilty. So I''m going to trouble the two old men. " Xiao Liu said. "It''s OK. Let''s just go. Lao Jiang wants to see us, and we just want to see him. In other words, we are old comrades in arms for many years. Well Thinking of the past, both Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu could not help sighing. How did they not expect that master Jiang would come to this stageˇ° Let''s go. Just in time. I want to ask him something, too. " Mr. Liu has the same feelings as Mr. Qu. Originally, Xiao Liu thought that he had to work hard to move the two old men, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he spoke, the two old men agreed. Chapter 910 "Grandfather, you go. I''ll look after the house." The old men have business to do. Chen Menger can finally relax. These two days, the old men have something to do, they all hold her by their side. The two old men didn''t say it, but Chen meng''er knew who they were defending. Not that day, Yu Wenjing wants to change her dressing. When barrow comes to find her, he is caught by two old men at home. At that time, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu looked at Baluo warily and asked Baluo, "what are you doing here The deterrent power of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu is no small loss. No, when barrow faced the two old men, he immediately counseled him. Where is the usual prestige in front of him: "back to the two old men, I came to find Miss meng''er to change my master''s dressing." Did barrow dare to call Chen meng''er "mother" in front of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. If he dares to come up with this title, Chen meng''er dares to promise that the next second, barrow will be thrown out of the Green Gang by her two grandfathers. As for Yu Wenjing, the end is not much better. Anyway, the Green Gang has no place for him any more. "Well. You have to come to our dream son to change the medicine. What''s the use of Yuwen Jingyang''s men? There''s no one to change the medicine. " Liu looked at barrow with disdain. "That''s to say, it''s useless to spend so much money to support you, but we still have to find Menger for dressing change." Master Qu also has a face. I can''t see your face. I look at barrow. Barrow is crying in his heart. They are useless. If they change the dressing, they will stop talking. At any time in front of him, he was injured. In such a bad situation, they all put on their own medicine and changed their dressing. If it wasn''t for the sake of giving his master son and his mother a chance to be alone, how could he have come so far to find Chen Menger. However, barrow did not expect that his luck was so bad. No, it can not be said that it was his luck. More accurately, it was his master''s luck. He happened to meet Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, the two great Buddhas. If they were other members of the Qing Gang, he would be able to cope with them. However, barrow thinks he has no such ability. That is to say, from that day on, Chen Menger lost her freedom as long as she was in the Qinggang for most of her time. Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu are on the verge of tying Chen meng''er to their waistband. Take whatever you go. "Look at what home, there are so many people in the family, where you need to look after the home." Liu said with disapproval. "That is, you stay at home for so many days and have been accompanying us two old men, but there are many. You should go out for a walk more." Chen meng''er can''t help rolling her eyes when old man Qu says this. Who is it? It''s not the two of them who are holding her to accompany them to tea and chess. The two of them were happy to tell her that. "Two grandfathers, I want to rest at home, take a nap and read medical books." Chen Menger turns away. Although, she and Yu Wenjing can meet every day now. However, since the two of them made up this time, the relationship has been established. Yes, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have been reconciled, and it''s time to confirm their relationship. Of course, this one is still Yu Wenjing. Looking forward to Chen meng''er''s slow love, I don''t know when Ma Yue will be able to be together. This is not, to make up again, to determine the relationship between the two people, than before is more greasy crooked. Not only yuwenjing, but also Chen Menger likes to be around yuwenjing all the time. She just feels that she and Yu Wenjing don''t do anything. It''s not a good thing for you to watch and I''ll watch you. Chapter 911 However, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu make trouble in the middle, so that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing can get tired of being together for less and less time. Yuwenjing wants to talk directly with Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu about the relationship between him and Chen Menger. But Chen Menger refused. There''s no way. Chen Menger tried these two old men before, saying that if she was with Yu Wenjing, they would not agree. Chen meng''er clearly remembers that at the beginning, when she just asked, the reaction of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu was a strong one. They''re against it. They''re against it. Mr. Liu said that he would not agree with her and Yu Wenjing even if he agreed with her and Chen Ming. Up to now, Chen meng''er is still puzzled. Isn''t she talking about her relationship with Yu Wenjing? Why does her grandfather, Mr. Liu, want to talk about Chen Ming. Chen Menger is also an idiot to tell Yu Wenjing the question in her heart. At that time, Yu Wen Jing listened and wiped a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, his girlfriend is bold in this aspect, otherwise, he will have to be cautious in the future. It would be strange if Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu believed Chen Menger. However, they will not point out Chen Menger''s careful thinking: "girl, you read less medical books. These two days, when we play chess, you have been holding a medical book." "That is, either holding a medical book, or pecking rice in the chicken, you think we didn''t see it." Chen Menger is embarrassed by what the two masters saidˇ° Oh, then you don''t know anything. " "Girl, it''s not easy for you to be careful and try to cheat us two old men. Come on, girl Liu old meaningful to Chen meng''er said. Mr. Liu''s words and the meaningful smile of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu towards her make Chen meng''er "clatter" in her heart. Do these two old men know about her and Yu Wenjing? But it''s impossible for Chen Menger to think about it. During this time, she was afraid that the two old men would see what happened between her and Yu Wenjing. She was also very careful. It shouldn''t be something that''s been discovered. "Girl, what are you still doing? Come here soon." Mr. Qu urged. "Oh, I''m coming." Chen meng''er recovered from his thoughts, cleaned up his mood, accelerated a few steps, and caught up with him. However, while walking, Chen meng''er thinks in her heart that what happened between her and Yu Wenjing has been kept secret, which is not a thing. Sooner or later, she''ll tell you. And she knows the temper of her two grandfathers very well. If you let them know that he and Yu Wenjing have been hiding from them, they should be very sad and angry. Of course, this sad is to her, angry must be to Yu Wenjing. These two old men can''t bear to be angry with her. ** Chen Menger and his party followed Xiao Liu to a small room: "Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu, people are in it. You guys I didn''t know how to talk to these two old men when I was young. Mr. Qu didn''t speak to Mr. Liu. They waved to Xiao Liu and motioned him not to say anything. At the door of Mr. Qu''s small room, people in the room raised their heads when they heard the door open. Seeing Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu, he showed a smile: "you are coming." Chen meng''er has only a few ties with Mr. Jiang. To say, her impression of Mr. Jiang is mostly what she sees on TV. However, when she saw Mr. Jiang this time, she was a little surprised. Chen Menger is just a little surprised, but Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu can''t believe what they see in front of them. In the cold little room, Mr. Jiang, who had gray hair before, would have been full of white hair for a long time. Before only a few deep wrinkles of the face, this will be even a flat place, can not find. Master Jiang, it can be said that he is old all night. Before, Mr. Jiang stood with Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu and looked about the same age. Now Mr. Jiang looks about a dozen years older than Mr. Qu. "Lao Jiang, why are you doing this?" Mr. Qu, seeing such a Mr. Jiang, sighed deeply and said. "Why? After all, it''s not for one word, right. Aren''t you the same? " Mr. Jiang looked up at Mr. Qu with a slow irony in his eyes. It''s like saying, why do you pretend to be in front of me. Master Qu shook his head and said, "I''m different from you. We pursue different things. If it wasn''t for the things you Jiang family did that touched our bottom line, our Qu family wouldn''t have stepped in. " "Ha ha, at this point today, what you say is what you say." Obviously, Mr. Jiang didn''t believe what Mr. Qu said. Mr. Qu was stimulated by Mr. Jiang''s expression: "since you don''t believe what I said, why do you call us here?" Mr. Qu also has a temper. "Just before I die, I''ll see you again. We have been fighting for a lifetime. I always thought that I would be the real winner. However, I never thought that I would lose in the end. Actually carried on this little girl''s body. I underestimated her. " Master Jiang throws his turbid eyes on Chen Mengerˇ° Mr. Liu, I didn''t expect that you could find such a support for your old age. I always thought that you would be the most bitter one in our old age What Mr. Jiang had expected failed. How did he not expect that he became the most failed one and the worst one among them. "Lao Jiang, you shouldn''t have taken that step. When you chose to take that road, you realized that sooner or later, this will be your destination. You don''t have to struggle. They have enough evidence to sentence you. " Mr. Liu has never had a good impression on Mr. Jiang. Therefore, in addition to the surprise at the beginning, looking back at such a master Jiang, Mr. Liu only felt that he deserved what he had done. Chapter 912 Liu said, with his hands behind him, he was about to turn and leave. "Mr. Liu, don''t you think you''re dishonest? Don''t you even have your principles for this so-called granddaughter? What''s more, where do you think you can get better? Your hands are not clean, and you even come to teach me a lesson. " Mr. Jiang called Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu didn''t come here to talk about the past with them. "My principles? I have always abided by my principles, but you, for the benefit of your Jiang family, have already trampled on the most basic morality. Yes, my hands are not clean. But I have a clear conscience. And you, ask yourself, if you wake up in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of people and ghosts? Yes, you are not afraid, because you have no conscience. " When Mr. Liu talks, he doesn''t give Mr. Jiang any respect. With that, Liu turned around and left cleanly. "Lao Jiang, if I support Liu Lao, if you don''t do too much and exceed our bottom line, we can''t join hands to help you send it in. We won''t talk about it any more. Think about it yourself. As for whether you admit your guilt or not, it doesn''t depend on your mood. Take care of yourself. " With that, Mr. Qu followed Mr. Liu and went out. After watching Mr. Jiang come out, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are not in a high mood. Mr. Jiang''s affairs have some influence on them, "Two grandfathers, Mr. Jiang''s business is his own fault. It''s no use for you to be sad. What''s more, you have just seen his attitude. Up to now, he has not realized his own mistakes for such a person. It''s not worth it if you''re in a bad mood. " Chen Menger in the car, or can''t help comforting two old man. "Well, we know, but it''s hard to avoid some general information. Girl, you don''t have to worry. Our emotions come and go quickly. " Mr. Liu motioned to Chen meng''er not to worry about themˇ° Girl. It''s not us that you have to worry about. You''d better worry about your own situation. " "That''s it." After exchanging his eyes with Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu said. "My business, my what?" Chen Menger didn''t respond. "Let''s go back." Mr. Liu exchanged his eyes with Mr. Qu tacitly. ** "Girl, tell me, you and Yu Wenjing, what''s the situation now?" Originally, Chen Menger wanted to come back, so she went to Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu to have a showdown and have a good talk. However, before she spoke, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu were sitting on the chair of the Grand Master in the hall, looking like they were waiting for trial in three halls. "That''s it, girl, be honest." Mr. Qu wanted to be strict, but he couldn''t be strict with Chen meng''er. "Two grandfathers, ask whatever you want. You don''t have to be so inspiring. " Chen meng''er said that he could not laugh or cry. "We''re low-key enough. We''re just two old men. If we mobilize the masses, uncle Zhuge will be sitting here." Mr. Liu, we have let go of your expression. "Well, I''ll thank the two grandfathers." As long as Chen meng''er thinks of Zhuge Yu, fat man and thin man sitting there and staring at her with inquiring eyes, she will feel uncomfortableˇ° Ask, grandfather, what do you want to know? " Chen Menger also found a seat to sit down. Just as it happens, Chen Menger also plans to confess her relationship with Yu Wenjing with these two old men today. However, she didn''t expect that these two old men would take a step ahead of her. Chapter 913 "It''s not what we want to ask you, it''s what you want to tell us." Mr. Liu is a human spirit. Usually he digs a hole for people to jump. How can he jump into the hole that Chen Menger digs for him this time. Chen Menger also knows that she is always at a disadvantage in front of these two old men. It was impossible for her to get a bargain in front of the two old men. Therefore, in the face of Mr. Liu, after the smiling eyes of Mr. Qu, she couldn''t help shaking her head, and then said, "two grandfathers, I''ll be frank with you. I''m with Yu Wenjing now." "What? Together? " Mr. Qu is not as calm as Mr. Liu. As soon as he hears that Chen meng''er says that she is with Yu Wenjing, he stands up from his chair. "When did it happen?" Mr. Liu seems to be more calm than Mr. Qu, but if you look carefully, you will find that Mr. Liu is not as calm as he shows. One of his hands was tightly held on the handle of the chair he was sitting on. "Just two days ago. Two grandfathers, please don''t be so excited. Yuwenjing and I like each other. Now we are just trying to be together. See if it fits Chen Menger said. "Try to be together. Is that different from being together? I didn''t expect that the boy was so quick. " Mr. Qu said secretly. "I''ve already said that the boy had impure motives in the beginning." Liu also didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing moved so fast, and even let him achieve his goal under the condition of his strict defenseˇ° Menger, are you sure? Are you sure you want to be with yuwenjing. After all, he was before Liu did not go on. "Grandfather, I know what I''m doing. He has explained to me what he did before, and I have chosen to forgive him. I also told him that if similar things happen in the future, I will never forgive him again. " Chen Menger wants to help Yu Wenjing say something nice, but she knows that if she says more, the two old men estimate that the more they think about Yu Wenjing, the more disagreeable they are. "Girl, you are so easy to talk. You can''t forgive him for everything just because Yu Wenjing said a few words. It''s not a saying that if a man can believe his words, the sow can go up the tree. " As soon as Mr. Qu finished his words, he got a look from Mr. Liu that he hated iron but not steel. "Lao Qu, we are all men, too." Liu could not help but remind. "Ah, oh, look at my mouth." Master Qu realized that he had said something wrongˇ° Anyway, girl, this man''s words can''t be easily believed. Especially those with criminal record. " Anyway, Mr. Qu insisted on smearing Yu Wenjing to the end. "That is, girl, you see, yuwenjing is not the only outstanding man around you. Why do you hang him all the time. You see, Yunjie and Chen Ming are very good. I think Yunjie is quite suitable for you. You see, if only he could be your partner. " The more Liu thinks about his proposal, the more he thinks about it. If Zhou Yunjie and Chen Menger are together, Zhou Yunjie''s right-hand assistant will lighten Chen Menger''s burden. In this way, he can put down a lot of heart. "I think Chen Ming is a good young man. He''s a good match for Menger, and he''s a good match for Menger. " Mr. Qu is very optimistic about Chen Ming. Well, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu''s two men are looking for their son-in-law. They don''t agree. "Two grandfathers, what are you talking about. Yun Jie and Chen Ming, where are they? " Chen Menger can''t laugh or cry at the two old men''s proposals. "Where are we talking nonsense?" Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu said in one voice. "Yes, yes, you''re not talking nonsense. However, today we are talking about Yu Wenjing and me. Can we not talk about other people? " Chen Meng er a face smile, flatter of looking at two old men to say. "Girl, do you mean that you have identified the boy Yu Wenjing?" After a moment''s silence, Mr. Liu looked at Chen meng''er seriously and asked. "For the time being, Grandpa." Chen Menger also put away a smile and said seriously. "Girl, if we don''t agree with you and Yu Wenjing, what will you do?" Mr. Liu is smiling, looking at Chen meng''er and asking. "What can I do. Of course, I will try my best to persuade you, or what can I do? " Chen Menger is ready for a long-term war of resistance. "Now that you''ve decided, girl, we won''t say anything more first." As soon as Mr. Liu finished, Mr. Qu chimed in: "ah, Mr. Liu. You''re the one "Ah, Lao Qu, don''t worry." Mr. Liu motioned to Mr. Qu not to worryˇ° Today''s young people advocate the freedom of love. Our two elders can''t be as old-fashioned as other elders. Since the girl likes Yu Wenjing, and wants to be with him, we can''t stop him. But, but. " Mr. Liu deliberately accentuated the last two words. "But what?" Chen meng''er hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Master Qu can''t wait to ask. "But if I find out again that yuwenjing is sorry or hurt you, I won''t let him off lightly. And even if you forgive him in the future, I won''t allow you to be with him any more. " Mr. Liu expressed his attitude. "Well, that''s what I mean." Mr. Qu agreed. "Two grandfathers, don''t worry. You don''t know who I am. I also have my own principles. Now, I just think yuwenjing and I like each other, so let''s give each other a chance. I''m not the kind of person who will be carried away by feelings. " Chen Menger is very clear now. She knows what she is doing and what she needs. "If only you knew what you were doing, then we don''t have many elders here. However, you tell Yu Wenjing that boy, we two old men, will always pay attention to what he does to you. He knows what will happen if he does something sorry to you. Then, don''t blame us for being rude. " Chapter 914 Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu can only talk so well when they face Chen Menger. If you change someone else, especially Mr. Qu, if you change someone else in the Qu family, if he doesn''t agree, it''s a firm disagreement. How can he talk to you in a friendly way here. As soon as the table has been patted, you will have to disperse even if you disperse. The older generation, they are all male chauvinists. Of course, there are exceptions for them, that is, Chen Menger, their baby pimple. "Girl, now you can rest assured that you can sleep at night. Although there are black circles under our girl''s eyes, like a little panda, very lovely. But ah, Grandpa did. It''s still painful. And ah, girl, you really think we two old men are old and don''t know. Every time you go to see Yu Wenjing, although you are careful, we are like thieves. But ah, your every move, as well as yuwenjing''s every move, are under my eyes. I ah, just open one eye, close one eye, as do not know. If I really want to stop you from seeing each other, do you think you can still see each other? " Liu Laoyi''s face, little girl, you are still tender, but not my opponent''s expression, looking at Chen Menger. "Grandfather, I know." Chen Menger rarely shows a shy expression. "That is, girl, we two old men, but we are not old enough. If you want to hide it from us, don''t even think about it." Mr. Qu also came up and said haughtily. He completely forgot that before, when Mr. Liu came to him and told him that their baby granddaughter might get on well with the boy yuwenjing, Mr. Qu looked at Mr. Liu with a face that was impossible. You must have made a mistake. Finally, it was Liu who took him and let him see Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing talking and laughing at Chen Menger''s pharmacy. He believed it. At that time, the grumpy old man Qu was about to rush in and pull Chen Menger out. In the end, he was held by Mr. Liu, but he didn''t rush in. "Girl, turn around, you help us tell yuwenjing that boy. Although, we two old men agree with you two for the time being. It''s temporary. " Mr. Liu specially reminds usˇ° If we really agree with you together, it depends on his performance. If what he does makes us two old men dissatisfied, or at that time, let us two old men know, if he does something to make you sad, then at that time, don''t blame us two for being rude to him. " Liu said seriously. "Grandfather, I know. If you do, I''ll bring it. " "Well, it''s good that you can bring it. Besides, you tell Yu Wenjing that you have to stop just enough. It''s too much, but it''s not good. Although my old man''s medical skill is not as good as your girl, I still know some basic medical knowledge. Yuwenjing''s wound should be healed. Now he moves a little, which has little effect on his wound. You ask him not to pretend any more, and pretend that he will not go away because of our Green Gang. Be careful that I will go back and disagree with you two. " Liu said so deliberately. "Yes, grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll take all your words with me." Chen meng''er said with a smile. Chen Menger is very moved. She always knows that the two elders don''t agree with her and Yu Wenjing because of the family''s interests. They think that Yu Wenjing has done something that makes her sad. They think that Yu Wenjing is not a good person for her. They are afraid that she will get hurt when she is with Yu Wenjing. Chapter 915 They couldn''t bear to see her hurt at all. And now, they agree that she is with Yu Wenjing. They choose to compromise because they are reluctant to see Chen Menger sad and sad. In the final analysis, they are still reluctant to see Chen meng''er unhappy. However, they will help Chen Menger look after yuwenjing. As long as yuwenjing does something to make Chen Menger sad, they will not look at yuwenjing''s grandfather, yuwenhou''s face and let him go. ** Yu Wenjing is concentrating on the processing of documents in the small study. Just now, Barlow has come to report Chen Menger''s whereabouts to him. He knows that Chen Menger is with Mr. Liu and Mr. qu. he knows that in a short time, Chen Menger has no time to come to him. Yu Wenjing feels that he really made a mistake and became a permanent hate. His previous efforts were all wasted because of his wrong decision. It''s not only that all previous achievements have been wasted, but also that he has brought Liu''s good impression of him to the bottom. Ah, Yu Wen Jing couldn''t help sighing in his heart. "Yu Wenjing." Chen Menger''s voice breaks Yu Wenjing''s mind. "Dream? What are you doing here? " Seeing Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing rarely shows a surprised expression. "Are you surprised to see me? Or, you don''t want to see me? If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go now. " With that, Chen Menger made an effort to turn around and leave. "No, it''s not." Yuwenjing see Chen Menger turned to go, he is anxious, the body of the document to one side, will get up to pull Chen Menger. "Ah, what are you doing? Your wound is not completely healed. You don''t want to be healed, do you?" Chen Menger is to scare Yu Wenjing originally, she is not ready to really go. As soon as she turns her head, she sees Yu Wenjing struggling to get up from the bed. She stops it quickly. "No, I''m not afraid that you''ll be angry and leave and ignore me." Only in front of Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing put his figure so low. "I don''t get angry so easily. By the way, I just told my grandfather about us Chen meng''er remembers the purpose of her visit. "Yes? What about grandfather Liu and grandfather Qu? " The expression on Yu Wen Jing''s face didn''t change, but in his eyes, he revealed tension. "Guess what?" Chen Menger sees the tension of Yu Wenjing and says so intentionally. "Meng''er, you know, how can I guess the two old men''s ideas. Don''t buy that. Go ahead. " Yu Wenjing is like a person waiting for a sentence. He is very uneasy in his heart. "You''re so nervous. All right, all right, I''m not going to show off. Grandfather, they said, "they agreed to let us be together for the time being." Chen Menger just finished, Yu Wenjing''s face, rare smile. "Really?" "Yuwenjing, don''t be too happy. Granddad, they said they just agreed to let us be together for the time being. As for the future, it depends on your performance. If they are not satisfied with your performance, they will not agree with us together Chen Menger is intentional, want to Yu Wen Jing happy ecstasy, give him a basin of cold water. However, the effect of her cold water is not the same as what she expected. Yu Wenjing doesn''t look like he''s been splashed with cold water at allˇ° I know I''ll do well and I won''t let the two old men down. " Because he said that he would not catch pigtails for two old men. The agreement between Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu was completely beyond his expectation. He thought that to win the agreement of the two masters, he would have to spend a lot of effort, and some of them would have to be polished. This result is completely unexpectedˇ° Meng''er, we''ve taken a clear road. We won''t be furtive in the future. " Yuwenjing seems to see his sweet days with Chen Menger, and is waving to him. Chen meng''er couldn''t see Yu Wen Jing''s face full of spring. "You don''t have to be furtive, because my grandfather asked me to tell you that your injury is almost healed. If you stay in our Green Gang again, don''t blame him for being impolite and driving people in person. So, you''d better get your things together. " "Well, I''ll let barrow pack. I''ll leave in a minute Yuwenjing''s reaction is really beyond Chen Menger''s expectationˇ° I''ll see you tomorrow. " It''s yuwenjing''s idea. Anyway, the relationship between him and Chen meng''er has gone through the clear road. After that, when he comes to find Chen meng''er, he doesn''t have to be furtiveˇ° By the way, before I leave, I have to say hello to the two old men and thank them for taking care of me for so many days. " Yu Wen Jing''s words make Chen meng''er''s eyes twitch. It''s the first time that she sees Yu Wen Jing open her eyes and tell a lie there. Two old men don''t like him so much. Do they take care of him? It''s not bad that the two old men are not in the dark, so it''s good to do something to him. "I don''t think so. I don''t think they want to see you, Grandpa." Chen Menger face dew embarrassed said. "Whether they want to see me or not, out of courtesy, I''m going to see them." Yuwenjing insists. Chen Menger see Yu Wenjing insist, she did not say anything. Yuwenjing''s action is very fast. No, it should be said that Barlow''s action is very fast. Yu Wen Jing a command, he should tidy up things, all tidy up. Yu Wenjing is supported by Baluo and goes to the front hall. "Master, your wound is not completely healed. Why don''t you stay in Qingbang for a few more days. I don''t think she''s sure she won''t disagree. " Don''t know of Ba Luo, looking at Yu Wen Jing Wu the appearance of the wound, say. "Your mother will not disagree." There are others who disagree. He''ll be in trouble if he doesn''t take it anymoreˇ° Let''s go. " Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu have long received news that Yu Wenjing will come to them in person to say goodbye. And two old men also very impolitely sit on the chair of front hall, waiting for Yu Wen Jing to see them. "Mr. Liu, do you want us to make trouble for Yu Wenjing? It''s hard for me to let him catch up with our baby so easily. " Qu old son a face not angry of say. Chapter 916 "Cough, this kind of problem, you see to handle," Liu old speechless, this Qu old son is more and more don''t treat him as an outsider, this kind of thing, where still need to consult his opinion. Mr. Qu, who doesn''t treat Mr. Liu as an outsider more and more, has a slower reaction than in front of the outsider: "how about you, Mr. Liu? Don''t you want to make yuwenjing difficult? Can''t you just watch the big tailed wolf Yu Wenjing take away our dreams? What''s wrong with you? " "Lao Qu, we just need to understand some words in our hearts. Why do we have to understand them so clearly?" In the face of such a master Qu, Mr. Liu has the guts to knock his head open and see what''s in his head now. "Hey, there''s no one else. There''s something else we can''t say directly. " Chen meng''er''s hearing is better than that of ordinary people. After hearing Mr. Qu''s words from a distance, he can''t help smoking. Doesn''t her grandfather think that his words are very twisted? What do you mean we two? What else can we say? "Lao Qu, you have to pay attention to what you say, otherwise it will make people feel ambiguous. All right. To Yu Wen Jing, we two, in the heart have gas to scatter, don''t have gas in one side to look at good Mr. Liu has no idea of continuing to talk with Mr. Qu. He was afraid that he could not help but ask someone to invite Mr. Qu out of the Green Gang. "All right." Mr. Qu''s last insight was still a little bit. He was wise in the end and didn''t make Mr. Liu hot. In the distance, Chen meng''er, who has heard the conversation between Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu clearly, turns her head and looks at Yu Wenjing with worried eyes. She silently wiped a cold sweat for Yu Wenjing in her heart. It seems that Yu Wenjing can''t get her two grandfathers. Anyway, you don''t have to suffer the pain of skin and flesh, but some Yu Wen Jing has suffered it. Yuwenjing receives Chen Menger''s worried eyes, and asks: "what''s wrong with Menger? Why are you looking at me like that? " "No, no, I just want to see how you look. I can''t stand it." Chen Menger won''t tell Yu Wenjing in advance that she overheard the conversation between two old men in her family. Otherwise, if the two old men of her family knew, she would have no choice but to eat. No, to be prepared, yuwenjing''s situation will become more difficult. Two old men can''t bear to lose their temper with Chen Menger. They will take the temper they want to lose with Chen Menger to Yu Wenjing. Therefore, for Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger is helping him instead of helping him. "Oh, you don''t have to worry. My chest injury is almost cured. As long as I don''t do strenuous exercise, there will be no problem. Grandfather Liu is right. Before me, I just wanted to be close to you and see you from time to time. So I pretended that I didn''t know how to do well and relied on the Green Gang. " When Yu Wenjing is facing Chen Menger, he is more and more cheeky. When he talks about sweet words, he is more and more comfortable, Often, a word of Yu Wen Jing, what Chen meng''er says is face dew chew color. Even more, barrow and Chen Menger didn''t dare to show their face in front of Yu Wenjing for several days. When they heard from barrow that Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger had made up, Allen, who didn''t dare to show his face, was about to drop his eyes. Allen directly asked barrow in surprise, is this really their famous iceberg face Yu Wenjing? It''s yuwenjing who lost his bag. Anyway, it''s too different from their previous masters. Chapter 917 However, soon, they were sure that Yu Wenjing, their master, had not been switched. Because their master, Yu Wenjing, was still the dreadful king of hell when he faced them. He was ruthless at all. Allen sighed to barrow that the power of love is greatness. Great enough to change a person''s temper. "Yuwenjing, you used to pretend to cheat me, didn''t you? No, I should say, pretending to cheat a little girl. " Chen Menger turns his head and looks up and down at Yu Wenjing. "Why do you say that?" "You know that little girls like to be cool now, so they always pretend to be cold and cool to attract other girls," Chen meng''er said with certainty, touching her chin. "What about you, do you like the cold me, or do you like me now?" Yuwenjing and Chen Menger''s attention is not in a straight line. What yuwenjing cares about is only Chen Menger. "Well, we''re talking about before you, not about this. Don''t change the subject." Chen meng''er''s face turned red again involuntarily. Chen meng''er''s thick skin is useless in Yu Wen Jing. When barrow saw Chen Menger blush in front of his master for the first time, his jaw would fall. Who is Chen Menger? That''s the young lady of the Green Gang, the head of the Liu family, a queen level figure. On the road, as long as Chen Menger''s name is reported, who is not scared to flee directly. And such a character, actually because of his master''s sweet words, just like a shy little girl, blushed. It''s incredible. However, in Barlow, Chen meng''er always looks like a shy little girl in front of his master. Then he calmed down. He said that only the two of them understand the world between his master and his mother. And these people, they will never understand. "I didn''t change the subject. I''m asking you this question seriously. Menger, what kind of me do you like? " Yu Wenjing asks Chen Menger this question seriously. Yuwen Jing asked seriously, but two bystanders, barrow and Allen, said they couldn''t stand the sweet and greasy atmosphere of their master''s son and their mother. Both of them resolutely turned their faces to one side. If it''s not polite, don''t look at it. "I like all kinds of you, as long as it''s you." Yuwenjing thought that Chen Menger would still choose to avoid these problems as before. However, just when he thought that he could not hear Chen Menger''s answer, Chen Menger gave him a happy answer. On the face of Yu Wen Jing, immediately appeared a big smile. Yu Wen Jing even showed his big white teeth with a smileˇ° Menger, I''m the same. As long as it''s you, I like it. " Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger, the sweet and greasy barrow and Allen, can''t help but get goose bumps. Barrow didn''t want to destroy the relationship between his master and his mother. However, from a distance, he saw that the master of Zhuge Hall of the Green Gang had been waiting there for a while. For the sake of his master''s future happiness, Barlow couldn''t help reminding him: "master, it''s late. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are still waiting for us." Barrow''s implication is that, master, this is still someone else''s territory. You''d better restrain yourself, or you''ll offend them to death. It depends on who you go to cry with. When Baluo mentions Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, Yu Wenjing understands the meaning of his words. There are two big Buddhas waiting for him to take care of them. To say, the most difficult thing for Yu Wenjing is Chen Menger and these two old men. Even the elders of the bunoya family, Yu Wenjing has never been in his heart, but these two elders, Yu Wenjing, have to be careful. "By the way, Balo, have you found what I asked you to help me find?" After deciding to visit Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu, Yu Wenjing asks barrow to find a gift for them. "I found it. Alan has it These two gifts, however, took barrow a lot of effort. Yu Wen Jing raised his eyes and looked at Allen''s hand. When he saw clearly what Allen was holding, he nodded with satisfaction: "well, good. Let''s go." "Oh, yuwenjing, have you prepared gifts for my grandfather? Let me see what you''ve prepared. Will they be satisfied? " Chen Menger didn''t expect that yuwenjing thought very thoughtful. She thought, yuwenjing is a big man, he is also followed by big men, a lot of things, will not fully consider it. However, it seems that this is not the case. "A little gift. For grandfather Liu is his favorite medical books, and for grandfather Qu is his favorite wine. " For Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing answers all questions. "I don''t see. You''re good at it. I hope they can lead you. " Chen Menger is surprised that Yu Wenjing chooses these two kinds of gifts. However, she doesn''t feel that her two grandfathers will appreciate them. At least, even if her two grandfathers like the gift from Yu Wenjing, they won''t show it. Because they are sure to give Yu Wenjing a downfall this time. "I know. I''m ready. " Chen Menger can see clearly, how can Yu Wenjing not understand. However, yuwenjing''s attitude is very good now. No, it should not be said that he has a good attitude. Instead, he puts his attitude right. Who wants him to marry someone else''s baby granddaughter? If he wants to successfully marry their baby pimple home, he will not work hard or suffer some hardships. How can he do it. "Just be prepared." Chen Menger is relieved to see Yu Wenjing like this. She was afraid that her two grandfathers would make trouble for Yu Wenjing for a while, and Yu Wenjing''s temper, one of them came up, turned around and left. At that time, the scene will be as ugly as it is. And she and Yu Wen Jing two people estimate want to come together, also not much drama. Anyway, Chen Menger was worried that things would go in a bad direction. However, now she looks at Yu Wen Jing''s attitude, she can finally put down her heart. Chapter 918 "Grandfather Liu, grandfather Qu." As soon as Yu Wenjing goes in, he says hello to the two old men with a humble attitude. Maybe, Yu Wenjing''s attitude to his own grandfather and grandfather is not so good. However, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu didn''t feel that it was their honor at all. Mr. Liu was ok, so he thought he didn''t hear yuwenjing calling him, while Mr. Qu gave yuwenjing a cold hum directly. Yu Wen Jing knew for a long time that he would not get any good looks when he came to see the two old men. He had been prepared for a long time, so he was not annoyed or embarrassed at all. He motioned to barrow and Alan to bring them to him: "grandfathers, thank you for your concern for me all this time. This is a little bit of my heart. I hope you like it. " "Hum, when you are two old men, you want to use a little thing to deal with us. I tell you, don''t even think about it." Mr. Qu said, turning his face aside. "Take it back. We don''t lack it. " Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu have the same idea. They want to buy both of them with things. Don''t even think about it. Chen meng''er is at one side, looking at in the heart is very worried. She''s afraid that Yu Wenjing''s temper will come up and fight with the two old men, which will be miserable, The worried expression on Chen Menger''s face didn''t escape the eyes of Mr. Liu and Mr. qu. the two old men gave each other a look. Then, they couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. The girl is really good. It''s just a conversation. The elbow has turned to yuwenjing. This makes Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu look at Yu Wenjing more and more. "You boy, just disappear from our eyes. It''s the best gift for us." Old man Qu''s tongue is poisonous. He doesn''t give Yu Wenjing any respect at all, "Cough, I know that the two grandfathers lack nothing. It''s just a little bit of my heart. I have no other meaning." Yu Wenjing gives Chen Menger a look to let her not worry. Although these two old men are a little difficult, in order to get the beauty back, he will try his best to capture the fortress which is difficult to captureˇ° What''s more, I also know that two grandfathers have never seen anything. Where can I buy this little thing? Two grandfathers, look, do these things still suit your heart? " With that, Yu Wenjing put the prepared things on the coffee table beside Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. Liu Lao''s determination is good, he is a look all didn''t cast to Yu Wen Jing to take over of thing. But Qu''s determination is not so good. Yu Wenjing puts things on the coffee table beside him, and his eyes fall on it involuntarily. Yuwenjing also knows that enough is enough. Sometimes, too late. So, after he put the things down, he said goodbye wisely: "thank you for the care of the two grandfathers during this period of time. I''m almost healthy now. It''s time to go back." "Well. Let''s go. Save your grandfather nothing to call me Liu old impatiently waved to Yu Wen Jing. "I''ll leave first, and I''ll see the two grandfathers later." "Who wants you to come to see me? As long as you don''t wander around in front of our dreams, I will be satisfied." Mr. Qu''s words were direct, and the expression on Yu Wenjing''s face was stiff for a moment, but it soon returned to normal. Yu Wen Jing before leaving, mouth silent to Chen meng''er said: "call back." Chapter 919 Chen meng''er doesn''t dare to make a big move in front of the two elders. She just nods to Yu Wenjing. However, even if she nods, she is also coughed by the two elders. After Yu Wenjing left, Mr. Qu couldn''t wait to open the box that Yu Wenjing gave him. As he opened it, he said: "I''d like to see what Yu Wenjing gave me. If you fool me with anything, I''ll teach him a lesson next time I see him. " It''s just that Mr. Liu has been showing great indifference from the beginning to the present. This meeting is also starting to open the gift given to him by Yu Wenjing, Chen meng''er''s eyes are pumping as he looks at them. The performance of these two old men is really unexpected. "Wine." Mr. Qu opened it and saw that it was a bottle of wine, which he had been thinking about for a long time and had not found. He was moved, his eyes changed, but he said hard: "I said yuwenjing that boy can send what, it is a bottle of broken wine." Mr. Qu said that he seemed to dislike it very much. However, his action of carefully packing the wine back into the box was like treating a treasureˇ° If you want me to say, it''s not as good as the wine made by Menger girl. " However, Mr. Qu is telling the truth. After drinking the wine made by Chen meng''er, he seldom touched any other wine. No matter how good the wine was, he felt that there was something missing when he drank itˇ° Girl, I''m running out of wine. Is your new wine ready? If it''s OK, I''ll decorate it later. Girl, you don''t know. Now, if I don''t drink some of your wine one day, I''ll feel sick all over. " Mr. Qu licked his face and asked Chen meng''er for a drink. "Drunkard." Without the joint target, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are not in the same league. However, Liu was obviously interested in Chen meng''er''s wine: "girl, I don''t have any in stock. You can''t favor one over the other. " Chen Menger didn''t expect that she had nothing to do in her spare time. The wine she brewed was so popular. During this time, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are not the first to ask for wine from her. Zhuge Yu, who are not good at wine, asked her for wine after tasting all kinds of wine she made. The last time she made wine, she made more just in case. But unexpectedly, the wine she brewed was so popular that all of them were used up. The next batch of wine is still brewing, not good. "I have a little more, but not much. It will take a few days for the new wine to be ready. " Chen Menger also brewed in the space, but the quantity is small. "It''s good that we don''t have to cut off our food." Mr. Qu didn''t answer Chen meng''er for a long time. He thought he didn''t. This is not, hear Chen Menger say have, immediately smile. At this time, Mr. Liu has already opened the gift given to him by Yu Wenjing. He looked at the gift from Yu Wenjing in his hand, and he picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing was quite intentional, and the gift he gave was really suitable for them. Liu thinks so in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He looked at the book in his hand with disgust on his face and said, "I know what I like. But Yu Wenjing doesn''t go to find out. I have a cabinet for this medical book. " With that, Liu put the book back into the box. However, if Liu''s actions were more heroic, his words would be more convincing. He took it lightly, which made him a little disgusted. Besides, Chen meng''er saw the cover of the book just now. If she remembers correctly, her grandfather asked her to help her look for the medical book for a long time, but she couldn''t find it. It seems that it''s the name. Of course, Chen Menger won''t say anything. If these two old men want to be eloquent, let him be eloquent. However, Mr. Qu, who has just been mentioned by Mr. Liu, has to pull back. Chen Menger didn''t say anything. He didn''t have any scruples: "you look like you don''t want to. I think you almost gave it up as a treasure." "It''s nice of you to say that I, if you look at me, I almost go to bed with this bottle of wine at night." Mr. Liu has a good mouth, but he is not inferior to Mr. Qu at all. As soon as Chen meng''er looks at this posture, she knows that a new round of bickering between the two old men will start again. In order to prevent her from being drawn closer to the war between the two old men, Chen Menger had an idea and changed the topic to: "well, two grandfathers, you two chat slowly. I''ll get you some wine." "Good, good. Hurry up. " As soon as Mr. Qu heard that there was wine, he could not afford to quarrel with Mr. Liu. Old Liu is not good at wine, but he is really addicted to the wine made by Chen Mengerˇ° Hurry up and bring me all the wine. Don''t take it yourself. Go to the fat man and they''ll take it for you. " Liu still loves his granddaughter. "Well, I see." Chen meng''er seems to have left the land of right and wrong. ** Yu Wenjing came out of Qingbang with a smile on his face. Allen looked at his master''s face, and he became bold: "master, you''ve got to keep the clouds open, and finally you''ve got your mother." Yu Wenjing is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t blame Allen for his big mouth. "Yuwenjing, what a coincidence." Unexpectedly, Yu Wenjing''s good mood didn''t last long. Just as he was about to step out of the gate of the Qinggang, he met Chen Ming, who he didn''t want to see most, especially Chen Ming, who didn''t want to see in the Qinggang. "I don''t think it''s a coincidence." Yu Wenjing put away the smile on his face and looked at Chen Ming without expression. "Yuwenjing, Congratulations, you are in good health." Chen Ming doesn''t care about Yu Wenjing''s indifference at all. Before he came, he was still worried. How long will Yu Wenjing stay with the Green Gang. As long as he thinks that Yu Wenjing, on the pretext of his injury, has been staying in the Green Gang and getting along with Chen Menger day and night, he can''t sit still at all. No, he thought about it, but he couldn''t help coming to the Green Gang with his assistant. He did not expect that his trip to the Green Gang would give him such a surprise. "Thank you. But I have news for you. Maybe after you listen, you don''t have to say congratulations. " Chapter 920 "What?" Chen Ming looks at Yu Wenjing coming out of the Green Gang with his subordinates. He subconsciously thinks that Yu Wenjing''s injury is almost healed, and he is expelled from the Green Gang by old Liu. However, when he carefully looked at the expression on Yu Wenjing''s face, he found that Yu Wenjing didn''t look like the expression he should have when he was expelled from the Green Gang. If he read it correctly, the gloomy atmosphere that had been haunting Yu Wenjing for many days disappeared. And Yu Wen Jing''s face, also reveals the bone of joy. This is different from the news he received beforeˇ° It seems that you have met some happy event, master Yuwen. However, I don''t like the happy event of Yuwen''s family. " Chen Ming is also a human spirit. When he thinks about it a little bit, he is almost half right. As for what matter, let Yu Wen Jing show such joy, Chen Ming is really unexpected. "It''s true that he is the future successor of the Whartons, but he is very observant. It''s true that I had a big happy event. But it''s not a happy event for you. " Yu Wenjing''s eyebrows were full of pride. He couldn''t hide it. Listen to Yu Wen Jing say so, Chen Ming this in the mind, don''t know why, flashed a bad premonition. Chen Menger''s face, at this time, jumped into his mind, he blurted out: "Menger? It''s about dreams? "ˇ° "Pop."ˇ° In the end, the people who can steal the future heirs of the Wharton family from so many people are different. " Yu Wenjing clapped his hands and said with appreciation. However, the praise of Yu Wenjing, Chen Ming how to listen, how uncomfortable. "Master Yuwen, don''t tell me any more. If you have anything to say, just say it. Moreover, I think master Yuwen urgently needs to share the good news with me." Although Chen Ming knows that if he shows a worried face and wants to know the news, it''s just like Yu Wenjing''s idea. However, it''s about Chen Menger. He can''t care about his face any more. "You''re right. I''ve made up with Menger." After listening to Yu Wenjing''s words, Chen Ming is stunned. Then he said with a smile, "congratulations. Also, Yuwen''s masters all used bitter meat. Menger is so kind that she will forgive you sooner or later. " Chen Ming said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. "You said the same. However, meng''er not only forgave me, but also benefited me this time. Meng''er finally agreed to stay with me. " Yuwenjing is now eager to tell the world the news and let the world know that he and Chen Menger are now friends and girlfriends. He wants to announce to the world the ownership of Chen Menger. Looking at a completely different master than usual, barrow and Allen can''t bear to look directly at each other. Is it their ruthless master with pink bubbles in his eyes? "You, what did you say?" Chen Ming can''t believe what he just heard. Chen Ming''s assistant, after hearing Yu Wenjing''s words, can''t help worrying about their young master. This should be the first time his young master likes a girl. He heard that this first love is the most traumatic and unforgettable. And he, as a bystander, can see clearly. The young master of his family is really in love this time. His young master''s love for the young lady of the Green Gang is not so simple. Now, the young lady of the Green Gang is with the master of the bunoya family. It''s a blow to their young master. Chapter 921 "Young master." Chen Ming''s assistant can''t help crying out in fear. Chen Ming motioned to his assistant not to say anything. He looked up at Yu Wenjing without blinking, waiting for his reply, "There''s nothing wrong with your ears. What you just heard is right. I''m with Menger. Menger is my girlfriend now, so please stay away from Menger in the future. " Yu Wenjing never felt so proud. For the first time, he is so straightforward that as Chen Menger''s boyfriend, the man who came to the police to say goodbye is far away from Chen Menger. Before, he always wanted to say it, but he didn''t have such a position. "It''s impossible. Even if Menger forgives you, she can''t promise to be with you. You must be lying to me. I don''t believe it." Chen Ming seems to have been hit hard. "Chen Ming, in fact, you already know in your heart that what I said is true, not deceiving you. Why don''t you want to admit it?" Yuwen Jing is now a winner. Now, he has already swept away the previous depression and decadence. Barrow and Allen, more than once, lamented that Chen Menger was so big to their master. "I don''t believe what you said. I''ll ask Menger. I''ll ask Menger myself. " Chen Ming says, but he doesn''t care about his image. He turns around and runs to the gate of the Green Gang, so that he can get to know Chen Ming from the guards of the Green Gang. Although they don''t know about Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing''s love entanglement with their little miss, they are all clear-minded. Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing are all in love with their little miss. However, the people of the Green Gang are not very optimistic about Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing. They always hope that their little girl can be with their boss, Zhou Yunjie. Qingbang, except for Chen Menger, probably no one does not know Zhou Yunjie''s heart to Chen Menger. In private, the brothers of Zhou Yunjie in the Green Gang encouraged Zhou Yunjie to say, "brother, I think it''s a good match for you to stand with little miss." "That is, brother, you are a man, so you should take the initiative. In this way, you can hold the beauty back "No, big brother, you can watch the little lady throw herself into the arms of other men?" The brothers of the Green Gang, you and I have said it in Zhou Yunjie''s ears. And every time, he was slapped to the ground by Zhou Yunjie. To tell you the truth, the people of the Green Gang are worried about Zhou Yunjie all the time. However, they are anxious. They know in their hearts that this is a matter between their little girl and their big brother. They can only talk about it in their mouths. They can''t mix in other things. They know how much they weigh. Looking at Chen Ming''s emotional rush into the Green Gang, Allen points to Chen Ming''s back and says to Yu Wenjing, "master, do we want to go in?" "No, I believe in your mother. What''s more, it''s up to the person who tied the bell to solve this kind of problem. " Yu Wenjing said with a slightly exclamatory tone. Barrow and Alan, you look at me, I look at you. How do they both feel that this sentence sounds so familiar? However, without waiting for the two people to make eye contact, Yu Wenjing said: "let''s go. When I met Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, they thought I wanted to stay in the Qinggang again, and it would be bad to leave a bad impression on them. " After hearing Yu Wenjing''s words, barrow and Allen can''t help but turn their lips. They want to say, master, do you have any good impression with these two old men? The two of them can see clearly. If it wasn''t for these two old men who really love Chen meng''er, their master would not want to be with Chen meng''er. However, barrow and Allen think that if these two old men didn''t love Chen meng''er too much, they wouldn''t look down on Chen meng''er so much because of their master''s family background. ** Chen Ming rushes into Qingbang. His mind is full of what Yu Wenjing said just now. He wants to see Chen Menger now. He wants to hear an answer from Chen Menger, that is, whether Yu Wenjing lied to him or not. Chen Menger is not with Yu Wenjing. "Menger, people, Menger." Chen Ming murmurs. He rushes to the pharmacy where Chen meng''er often stays. "Chen Ming." The skinny man who happened to pass by saw Chen Ming with something wrong on his face and cried out. "Skinny Lord." Chen Ming, contrary to his previous politeness, says hello to thin man perfunctorily and then goes to Chen meng''er''s pharmacy. Thin man looks at Chen Ming''s face, but he seems to hear Chen Ming reciting the name of his little lady. He frowns, thinks about it, and still shouts Chen Ming: "ah, that Chen Ming." But Chen Ming ignores the shouts of the thin man. Now he has only one thought, that is, he wants to see Chen Menger quickly and hear Chen Menger''s answer. He urgently needs to hear the negative answer from Chen Menger''s mouth. Thin see Chen Ming left back, feel very wrong. He grabbed Chen Ming''s assistant who was going to talk to him: "what happened to your young master today?" "That skinny hall leader, my young master, he didn''t mean it, he just suffered a little blow. Don''t forget his weakness today. " Chen Ming''s assistant is not only anxious to catch up, but also patient to help his master explain to skinny. "Well, don''t explain. We''d better follow up and have a look. How can I see that something is wrong with your young master?" Thin man said, picked up Chen Ming''s assistant, to Chen Ming left the direction of the past. When Chen Ming trots to Chen meng''er''s pharmacy, he is amazed by what he sees. Chen Menger is wearing a pure white dress with a lifelike butterfly embroidered on the skirt. The butterfly in the skirt, dancing with Chen Menger, is very beautiful. Chen Menger has just come back from old Liu. Seeing that the weather is good today and it''s suitable for sun drying herbs, she moves all the herbs to the yard to sun them. As soon as Chen Ming appeared, Chen meng''er actually found out, but when she saw that Chen Ming was silent, she did not break the rare peace. Chapter 922 Chen Ming just stood there quietly, looking at Chen Menger. He was crazy. When Chen Ming''s assistant came over with a thin man carrying his collar, he saw his young master, looking at the young lady of the youth gang. He couldn''t help crying in his heart. Originally, seeing his young master finally moved his heart, which made him worry about his young master''s sexual orientation. At last, he was very relieved. Moreover, what makes him more happy is that the young master of his family likes the girl, and the old master of his family nods and agrees. At that time, his heart was so beautiful that he seemed to be able to see the huge year-end bonus flying to him. But now, he has to worry not only for his young master, but also for himself. When he goes back, how can he tell his father. The old man of his family told him to try his best to cooperate with the young master of his family and catch up with the young lady of the Green Gang. Chen Ming''s assistant knows what his father''s idea is. He wants his young master to catch up with the young lady of Qingbang, so that he can show off in front of Mr. Liu. But now? Not to mention that the young master of his family didn''t catch up with the young lady of the Green Gang, but also compensated himself. Chen Ming is the only one. Chen meng''er can pretend not to notice him. But, in addition to skinny, Chen Ming''s assistant, a total of three pairs of eyes, Qi brush look at her, Chen Menger is not so calm, as did not pay attention to the arrival of people. Chen meng''er is also depressed. You say that she is not easy. She comes to her small pharmacy to dry herbs. However, this one by one to her this run, is to make what. However, when Chen Ming and Chen Ming came, Chen Menger''s herbs were almost dried, otherwise Chen Menger would be more depressed. "Chen Ming, uncle skinny, what are you doing standing there? Come and sit down. I just made tea, but I didn''t make this heart. I took it in the kitchen. If you don''t like it, just sit down and eat together. " Chen meng''er used to have a good abacus. She spent this afternoon drying herbs, drinking tea, eating snacks, and then squinting for a while. Don''t be too comfortable in this life. In particular, Chen meng''er and Yu Wenjing have now established a relationship between men and women, which can be regarded as a thing that Chen meng''er has been holding in his heart. In her heart, it was time to relax. Called by Chen meng''er, Chen Ming stops his obsessive look at Chen meng''er. And skinny, hearing the tea made by Chen Menger himself, is very agile to loosen, carrying Chen Ming assistant''s collar, very impolitely walked pastˇ° Oh, well, I have a good mouth today. " Stone bench, stone table, and with the gusts of herbal fragrance from the breeze, Chen meng''er picks up the cup in front of her, puts it to her mouth and sips it. The faint smell of tea spread in her mouth. Chen meng''er feels that such a day is really comfortable. She can''t help but feel relieved. Chen Ming, however, feels that the tea in his hand is extremely bitter. Several times, he looked at Chen Menger''s perfect profile and wanted to ask Chen Menger if she really made up with Yu Wenjing and if she really became Yu Wenjing''s girlfriend. However, every time these words came to his mouth, he swallowed them. He was afraid that when he asked these questions, he would get the answers he was afraid to hear. Besides, he is not only with Chen Menger here, but also with skinny. He is really hard to open this mouth. Therefore, Chen Ming has been wandering and full of worries all this afternoon. Chen Menger sees that Chen Ming is absent-minded, but she is not a fussy person. Since Chen Ming did not mention it, she would not ask. Of course, if Chen Ming is willing to say what is in his heart and let her be a good listener as a friend, she will help him share and give him some good advice if she can. Chapter 923 And the thin, looking at the usual more stable than the fat. However, he is also a straight person, otherwise he would not get along with fat people so well. As soon as he opened his mouth, seeing Chen Ming''s out of his mind, he could not help asking. But after a long time, especially Chen Ming''s haunted face, he couldn''t help itˇ° I said Chen Ming, what''s the matter with you today? So abnormal. If you have something in mind that you can''t think of, you may as well tell it to me. Anyway, I''m older and more experienced than you. Maybe I can give you some advice. " As soon as skinny said this, Chen Ming''s assistant, who was drinking tea with a cup, was choked by the tea: "cough, cough." When Chen Ming''s assistant coughs, everyone''s eyes focus on him. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t do it: "ha ha, this tea is really good to drink. I was in a bit of a hurry, so I was choked." "This tea needs to be tasted slowly, especially the tea made by my little lady herself. It''s not suitable for big mouth drinking." The thin person said so, but in his heart he could not help but Tucao: "it''s a foreign devil, but he doesn''t know how to make complaints about tea, so it''s a waste of tea to drink." "Thank you for your guidance. I''ll take my time. I''ll take my time. " Chen Ming''s assistant has never felt so embarrassed as today. Chen Ming''s assistant thought that when he interrupted him, the thin man''s attention should be diverted and he would not stare at his young master. However, his abacus was doomed to fail. After that, the thin man turned to Chen Ming and said, "if you have something on your mind, you can tell me." Skinny, this is to be a bosom sister. However, Chen Ming will not realize the wish of being thin. How could Chen Ming tell what he thought and asked in front of a thin manˇ° No, slim hall leader, I don''t have any worries. I just have something to do with my work. " Chen Ming smiles at the skinny man, saying he has nothing to do. Thin man doesn''t understand everything. As soon as he hears Chen Ming''s words, he knows that he is making excuses and doesn''t tell the truth. Thin just is also a brain heat, will be so kind-hearted want to be a bosom sister. Now that people don''t want to say it, he won''t force itˇ° Yes Thin should be a, picked up the cup, taste his tea. It''s the thin man''s "yes." Chen Ming was embarrassed. "Uncle skinny, why are you so free today to have afternoon tea with me?" Chen Menger doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward, so she helps to change the topic. "What''s so free? I sneaked out. Otherwise, your uncle Zhuge would have taken you to work. Ah, young lady, you say, sir, I''ve retired and had a rest. Why can''t we drink tea and play chess like my husband every day? " Thin man pulls Chen Menger to vomit bitterness. However, it is obvious that the thin man is wrong. "Hee hee, uncle skinny, I can''t let you back down like my grandfather. If you all step back, what can I do. So many things have to fall on me. Uncle skinny, do you have the heart to see that I''ve been made by those things all day, and I don''t even have time to rest and sleep? " Chen Menger pretends to be pitiful to the thin man. "I can''t bear it." The answer of thin person is affirmative, they a few have not married, also do not plan to marry, so, they regard Chen Menger as their daughter. They would rather be bitter and tired than have the heart to watch their daughter suffer a little. The thin man drank all the tea in his cup and then put it on the stone table: "OK, I''ve been busy for a long time. It''s time to go back to work. Otherwise, I''ll be caught by your uncle Zhuge and I don''t know how to punish me. Ah, Zhuge, he does this every time. He doesn''t show us any mercy at all. " Chen meng''er listens to the thin man''s words and covers his mouth to enjoy himself. They are thin and fat. They are usually controlled by Zhuge Yu, After the skinny man left, Chen meng''er, Chen Ming and Chen Ming''s assistant were left. Chen Ming''s assistant also has a good look. After seeing the thin man go, he busily takes a mouthful of cake in his mouth, then stands up and says to Chen meng''er and Chen Ming, "I remember that I still have a lot of things to deal with. Young master, miss meng''er, take your time. I''ll go first. " With that, without waiting for Chen Menger to speak to Chen Ming, he turns around and trots away. Chen Menger has no other idea that she and Chen Ming are the only two left. She still drinks her tea. And Chen Ming, see now only he and Chen Menger, some words, he can''t hold in his heart. "Dream?" "Yes?" She was eating the dark chocolate cake made for her by the kitchen with a spoon. This cake is a recipe she gave to the kitchen. The chef in the kitchen dug it up from abroad because he saw that Chen meng''er liked to eat Western-style food. Therefore, it completely meets her taste. "That one." Chen Ming''s words came to his lips, but he hesitated. Chen meng''er waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Chen Ming''s following. She bit a small spoon in her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at Chen Ming suspiciously: "Chen Ming, what''s the matter with you today? If you want to say anything, you can say it in a halting way. " Chen Ming couldn''t make up his mind to open this mouth, but when Chen meng''er asked, he closed his eyes and asked, "meng''er, I met Yu Wenjing at the door just now. I heard him say you forgive him "Well, yes." Speaking of Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger''s face is slightly hot. "And he said, you''re with him. You two are now girlfriends and girlfriends After Chen Ming asks, he looks at Chen Menger nervously, waiting for Chen Menger to answer his question. "Yes." As soon as Chen Menger''s answer came out, Chen Ming felt that his heart, like a glass, was broken. Chapter 924 "Before, you don''t care about what Yu Wenjing did?" Chen Ming asked. "He has explained it to me. Before, I couldn''t get out of the corner myself." Chen meng''er regards Chen Ming as a friend, so he has nothing to hide from Chen Ming: "besides, this time when Yu Wenjing was in Qingbang, he opened his heart and told me all his thoughts without reservation. What''s more, the two of us agreed that we should try to be together. If we feel inappropriate after we are together, we should be friends again. " Chen Menger''s innocence in emotion really makes Chen Ming feel angry and want to vomit blood. Yuwenjing is who, he is not easy to catch Chen Menger, how can he let Chen Menger escape from his hands again. In other aspects, Chen meng''er is absolutely strong. If you want to get a bargain from Chen meng''er, don''t even think about it. However, in terms of emotion, Chen Menger was only led by the nose, It''s estimated that if she is sold, she has to count the money for the other party. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Chen Ming gnashes his teeth at Yu Wenjing, the big tailed wolf. Chen Ming took a deep breath several times before he didn''t run awayˇ° Menger, I ask you, what would you do if someone else confessed to you? " "Ha? What do you say to others? Who? How is that possible? " Chen meng''er''s face, Chen Ming, looks at Chen Ming with your joking expression. "It''s impossible." Chen Ming took a few deep breaths to relax his expression. "I don''t think it''s possible." Chen meng''er thinks about it. She seems that there are only a few people she contacts. She can''t imagine who will like her. "Dream." Chen Ming didn''t want to tell Chen meng''er so soon. He thinks that before the time comes, he wants to wait for Chen meng''er to get used to the days when he is with her. He wants Chen meng''er to find out his feelings for her. However, Chen Ming underestimated Chen Menger''s dullness in love. Also underestimated the speed of Yu Wenjing. "Yes?" Chen Menger is still thinking about who likes her around him. However, after thinking about it for a while, she didn''t expect to have such a candidate. "I like you." Chen mingman looks at Chen Menger affectionately and says. Chen meng''er, who was thinking about her own affairs, didn''t notice what Chen Ming was saying at first. She replied, "Oh." After answering, Chen Menger was surprised. What did Chen Ming say just now? She raised her head in surprise, widened her eyes and looked at Chen Ming: "what did you say just now?" "I said, I like you, Menger. Can you think about me? " Chen Ming looks at Chen Menger''s expression like a frightened rabbit, which is a little less than Chen Menger''s nervous expression. "No, how can you like me?" Chen meng''er looks at Chen Ming with a look of you joking. "Why can''t I like you, girl? I don''t like you for a day or two. That''s why you''re slow to respond and never find out. I usually do it so obviously that the whole Green Gang knows about it. " Chen Ming looks at Chen meng''er, who only shows such a muddle when he encounters emotional problems. His heart is soft and in a mess. Looking at Chen meng''er''s eyes, it''s called gentleness. It''s totally different from the young master of the Wharton family who has sharp eyes in the mall. "But, but, I don''t think it''s possible." Chen Menger some headache said. She never thought that Chen Ming would like her. It should be said that she never thought that men other than Yu Wenjing would like herˇ° Wait, what''s the date today, not April 1st or something. " Chapter 925 "Menger, how can you believe my words and my feelings for you?" Chen Ming has a headache. He thinks that when he confesses, he is faced with two results: one is rejected and the other is accepted. He did not expect that there would be a third situation, Chen Menger would not want to believe his confession. It''s embarrassing for himˇ° Besides, girl, why don''t you believe I like you? " "It''s just impossible." Chen meng''er answered in a low voice. Because I never thought about it, I can''t believe it when I am told. "Girl, do you know that a long time ago, I put you in my heart. We were separated for such a long time. But when I was a child, you, who were carved with powder and jade, who stood up bravely and helped me out, were always in my heart. For so many years, I grew up with you. After we were separated, I went back to the Wharton family, I spent the loneliest and most difficult time in my life there. During the most difficult time, it was the warm memory you gave me that gave me the courage to live Chen Ming remembers the time he spent with Chen Menger when he was a child. He can''t help smiling. "That''s when I was a child. Did you make a mistake?" Chen meng''er explains in a low voice. "I''m not mistaken. I always thought that I thought you were my sister. However, when I see you again, I find that I have never been a brother to sister to you. I like you, a man to a woman. " Chen Ming said with certainty. "But I never thought about it." Chen meng''er is at a loss. In the face of feelings, Chen Menger has no decision to face other things. In particular, it was Chen Ming who told him that she had always been a friend. If someone else, she can be merciless, a refusal. "I don''t think it''s OK. It''s not too late for you to think about it now. I''m not worried." As long as Chen Menger doesn''t refuse, Chen Ming feels a glimmer of hopeˇ° Menger, I''ll go first. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. " "Ah, Chen Ming, I''m sorry." Chen meng''er thinks about it and thinks that it''s not good to drag on. She wanted to speak. However, before she finished, she was interrupted by Chen Ming in the middle of her speech: "Menger, I have something to go first. I''m not in a hurry. Don''t worry. Take your time. " Say, Chen Ming don''t give Chen Menger the opportunity to refuse, stand up, leave in a hurry. Since Chen Ming left, Chen meng''er has been full of worries. When we have dinner, we are also worried. Mr. Liu noticed that Chen Menger was different for a long time. He looked at them and asked them, do you know what happened to Chen Menger? However, after a busy afternoon, Zhuge Yu, who just came back, didn''t know anything at all. Zhuge Yu and they shook their heads. Liu Lao forbeared, but in the end he didn''t. He put down his chopsticks and asked Chen meng''er, "meng''er, what''s on your mind?" "Ah? No, "he said Chen meng''er was asked by Liu Lao, but he quickly denied it. "You look like nothing. Girl, there''s something you can''t say with Grandpa. Or, girl, you''re separated from your grandfather. " Old Liu glared at Chen meng''er and said. "Grandfather, I didn''t. In fact, it''s not a big deal. " Chen meng''er hesitated and didn''t know whether to speak. "What''s big or small, your business is big. Girl, if there''s anything I can''t figure out, I''ll talk to my grandfather, and he''ll help you think about it. " Old man Liu is a master. As soon as he listens to Chen Menger, he knows that there is something wrong. And Zhuge Yu put down his chopsticks and looked at Chen meng''er, waiting for Chen meng''er to answer. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Today, Chen Ming came. He, he told me that he liked me. " Chen Menger thought about it and said. "What, Chen Ming can''t help it at last. I said that he is so abnormal today." Thin listen to Chen Menger''s words, a pair of suddenly realized appearance. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that, as Chen Ming said, the Qing Gang seemed to know his feelings for her except for her. "Grandfather, you all know that?" Chen meng''er asked. "Yes." Mr. Liu nodded. "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Chen meng''er looked at old Liu angrily and said. "How can we tell you? This kind of thing the litigant did not say, how do you let us say Liu said, eyes turned, and then said: "girl, since you have said so. What do you think of Chen Ming "What, what idea?" Chen meng''er asked. "That is, do you like him or not?" "I never thought about it." Chen meng''er answers slightly wrongly. "That dream son, grandfather asks you, do you have to Yu Wen Jing? Or do you think about other people? If you can think about other people, how about Yunjie? " Old Liu could not help but ask. After Liu asked, Zhuge Yu nodded with their approval, and then looked at Chen meng''er, waiting for Chen meng''er to answer. "Grandfather, what are you doing with Yunjie?" Chen Menger has a headache. This matter has not yet been solved, her grandfather how to get involved with others. "Of course, it''s Yunjie. He has a special feeling for you." The fat man said in front of Mr. Liu. "Ha?" Chen Menger was stunnedˇ° How is that possible? " "It''s impossible. Young lady, you are the only one who doesn''t know. We all know that Yunjie has always treated you differently. Mr. Wang was trying to fix you up with the boy Yunjie. If it wasn''t because you didn''t have any idea about the boy, we would have taken action long ago. " Fat man can''t hide his words, and he is impulsive. No, before others speak, fat man speaks first. Fat man said, in exchange for a warning look Liu. Later, the fat man found that he seemed to say more. He shut his mouth and pretended to be dumb. "Menger, you haven''t answered your grandfather''s question yet." "What''s the problem?" Chen Menger is now a head, two big, emotional problems, it is too much a headache. "You tell your grandfather if it''s yuwenjing. As for others, there is no room for consideration? " Liu asked. Chapter 926 "Grandfather." On this day, Chen meng''er''s head aches because of the unexpected explosionˇ° Don''t say anything. I have a headache and I''m in a mess. If you have any questions, I''ll talk about them after I clear my mind. " With that, Chen meng''er put down the dishes, stood up and went out of the restaurant. "Well Old Liu looked at Chen Menger''s back and worried: "no, this child, I don''t want to force her. I just want to ask her what she thinks." "Don''t worry, sir. You don''t know that little miss reacts more slowly than ordinary people to things about feelings. She received so much information all of a sudden today that she had to have time to digest it. What''s more, I think the young lady is still young, and this emotional thing needs to be done slowly. " Zhuge Yu said. He didn''t quite agree. Chen meng''er fell in love so early. Although Chen Menger''s love is not puppy love, Zhuge Yu, from the perspective of a father, still feels that he is reluctant for his daughter to belong to another man so early. "You think I''m willing to let Menger fall in love so early? I''m not afraid that Menger will be cheated by other men. You don''t know how many wolves are eyeing our dreams. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, meng''er will be taken away by those wolves. Instead of this, I''d rather choose a man who can make me feel at ease earlier. At least, if I know the root and the bottom, I can also help meng''er look at it. " Liu said that having a granddaughter who is too good is also a very tiring thing. And Liu''s words were unanimously agreed by Zhuge Yu. "Originally, I thought Yu Wenjing was a good choice. The girl himself is also interested in him, he is also dedicated to the girl. Moreover, yuwenjing''s identity and status match our dream. However, because of the previous events, yuwenjing hurt the girl''s heart, so I don''t like him. It can be said that I have put Yu Wenjing into the blacklist. However, dream son this wench also moved a heart to Yu Wen Jing that kid, how can I do? I''m an old man who can''t break up people''s marriage. I, ah, can''t bear to see that girl of meng''er sad, this is not, I and old Qu two talents will reluctantly agree, meng''er and Yu Wenjing that boy temporarily everywhere Mr. Liu said that he had to worry about a lot. No matter how old Liu, old Qu and Zhuge Yu worry about Chen meng''er''s life, Chen meng''er will show that she is very depressed, extremely depressed. She never thought that one day, she would face the confession of others. It''s not that Chen Menger hesitated and wavered among Yu Wenjing, Chen Ming and Zhou Yunjie. What troubles Chen Menger is that the person she confesses to is her childhood playmate and present friend. What made her feel even more helpless was that she was told that her right-hand man, who had always been her brother, had different feelings for her. This is a big blow to her. Chen Menger suddenly wants to find someone to talk to. However, she suddenly found that there were few people around her who could listen to her talk about such things except Su Jin. If the object is not Zhou Yunjie, Chen Menger may talk to Su Jin and listen to her opinions. However, it''s about Zhou Yunjie. She can''t open this mouth to Su Jin. "Ah, that''s annoying." Chen Menger is sitting behind the desk of the pharmacy, lying on the desk irritably. "Young lady, there are two people calling themselves good friends outside looking for you." Just as Chen Menger is struggling to find out whether he wants to go into the personal space to hide, the voice of the Green Gang guard comes from the door. Chapter 927 "Who?" Chen Menger doesn''t know what good friends she will have to come to her at this time. "One is Qiu Jing, the other is Su Lele." Not everyone can be a guard of the Green Gang. We should have vision and efficiency. No, before I came to report to Chen Menger, he had asked all the questions clearly. "It''s the two of them. Let them in." Chen Menger didn''t expect that Qiu Jing and Su Lele would come to her at this time. "Yes." ** "Menger, Menger, why don''t you go to school recently?" Far away, Chen Menger heard Qiu Jing''s voice. "Qiu Jing, it''s unnecessary for you to ask. Menger, how busy she is. What''s more, with all the knowledge in the school, she has already learned it. " I don''t know what Chen Menger has done, which makes Su Lele admire Chen Menger. No, since Sun Miaomiao''s birthday party last time, Su Lele has been running to the Green Gang. For this reason, she has become good friends with Qiu Jing. "I know that, but I haven''t seen a dream for many days. I miss her." As soon as Qiu Jing and sun Miaomiao meet each other, they chatter incessantly. Usually, I think these two people are very loud, but today, Chen meng''er is so sweet. "Cut, you don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. You say that you want to dream, but actually you want to dream her second brother." Su Lele uncovers Qiu Jing''s careful thinking very impolitely. "Lele, did I hear you right just now? Do you mean Xiaojing likes my second brother?" It''s the first time Chen Menger has heard this message. "Oh, meng''er, don''t listen to Su Lele''s big mouth. There''s nothing wrong." Qiu Jing didn''t have time to cover Su Lele''s mouth. She waved her hand to Chen Menger and denied it. "Well, Qiu Jing, don''t you have a lot of courage on weekdays? How can this be so mean? I like it when I like it. What can''t be admitted? " Su Lele looks at Qiu Jing with disdain. "Su Lele, don''t talk like you don''t like people. Don''t think I don''t know. The boy you like is Chen haoguo." I don''t know where Qiu Jing got the news from. Qiu Jing was led by Su Lele, but soon she was relieved. Anyway, no one here knows Chen haoguo. She choked her neck and said, "yes, so what. I like it. Unlike someone, I dare not admit that I like it. " Chen Menger was drinking water, but she was shocked by Qiu Jing''s words with Su Lele, and choked by the waterˇ° Cough, cough, cough. " "Menger, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m so careless when I drink water." When Chen Menger coughs, Qiu Jing and Su Lele don''t care to argue any more. They come together, pass a tissue to Chen Menger, and pat Chen Menger on the back. After Chen Menger eased down, she asked, "well, you were not joking, were you?" "What?" Qiu Jing and Su Lele don''t react. "I mean, you said, Xiaojing likes my second brother Chen haoxuan, Lele, you like Chen haoguo." Chen meng''er looked up at them seriously and asked. Qiu Jing and Su Lele are bickering about who they like. They don''t think much about it. Now, Chen meng''er suddenly asks them so seriously, which makes them shy. "Oh, meng''er, don''t look at us so seriously and ask us such questions." Qiu Jing is shy. "This is a serious question." It''s about my brotherˇ° By the way, Lele, you said that Chen haoguo, who you like, is he a student of the military academy? " "How do you know?" Su Lele used to look like she had nothing to do with herself, because she thought Chen Menger would care more about Qiu Jing, because Qiu Jing liked Chen Menger''s second brother. However, she did not expect that Chen Menger would turn her attention to her next second. Su Lele''s eyes widened and looked at Chen Menger in surprise. "That should be it." Chen Menger doesn''t need Su Lele to answer. As long as she sees Su Lele''s expression, she knows that Chen haoguo should be her elder brother Chen haoguo. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Su Lele and her family still have a lot of predestination after this round. "What should it be?" Qiu Jing asked. "Chen haoguo, who you are talking about and who Lele likes, should be my elder brother, if you are right." Chen Menger said with a serious face. "Ha? No, it''s a coincidence Su Lele said in surprise. "No wonder, I think, Chen haoguo, Chen haoxuan, this name how all so similar, I had wanted to say, I and LeLe so predestined relationship, like the boy, the name is only one word short." When Qiu Jing finished, she realized what she had just said. She covered her mouth, and now she wanted to bite her tongue. However, it''s too late. Every word she says has been passed into Chen Menger''s earsˇ° You are quite predestined with Lele, but you two are more predestined with me. I didn''t expect that my two friends actually fell in love with my brother. But fortunately, you two don''t like the same one. " Chen meng''er was in the mood to joke at this time. "Ah, meng''er, you''ve gone bad and made fun of us." Qiu Jing said to come over to scratch Chen Menger''s itch. When Qiu Jing bumps into Chen meng''er one time, she finds that Chen meng''er is especially afraid of scratching. Every time she says that she can''t help Chen meng''er, she will use this method to deal with Chen meng''er. But every time, Qiu Jing couldn''t even touch Chen Menger''s body. With Qiu Jing and Su Lele, Chen Menger is in a better mood. "Meng''er, you must not tell your brother them." Su Lele, who is a girl in Huaichun, is still in the stage of secret love. It can be said that she likes the secret of Chen haoguo, and no one knows it except Chen Menger and Qiu Jing. "Good." Chen Menger promised. "Ah, by the way, meng''er, do you have anyone you like?" When a young girl is in love, after sharing her secret with her best friend, she can''t help but want to find out her best friend''s secret. "Yes." Chapter 928 Qiu Jing just asked casually. She didn''t expect to get Chen Menger''s answer. In other words, she subconsciously thought that Chen Menger, a goddess like figure, should have given no promise. So, when Chen Menger spits out "yes." Su Lele thought that she had heard the two words wrong, but Qiu Jing didn''t respond at all. She then said to Chen meng''er, "Hey, also, if you have people you like, what will those boys in our school look like when they are sad?" Su Lele bumps into Qiu Jing, who is talking happily: "Lele, I just heard Meng er''s answer that she has someone she likes." "What?" Qiu Jing stopped at once. She had two big eyes. She was staring at some of the light bulbsˇ° Lele, you heard me wrong. How can it be? " Qiu Jing said, turning her head and looking at Chen meng''er, who seemed to have nothing to do with this topic: "meng''er, do you really have someone you like?" "Yes. I have people I like, which makes you so surprised and hard to accept? " Chen meng''er also felt puzzled that she was only a few years younger than them. It''s normal for Qiu Jing and Su Lele to have boys they like. It''s an incredible thing when it comes to her. "No Qiu Jing answers with Su Lele in one voice. How dare they have any delay? Seeing Chen meng''er''s small face wrinkled and her big eyes foggy, Qiu Jing and Su Lele, the two Chen meng''er''s brain powder, can''t give up. "It''s just that we didn''t expect you to have someone you like." "Yes, yes, we feel that there is no man around us who is worthy of you," Qiu Jing and Su Lele quickly explained. "In fact, after all, what you two mean is that I have high vision." Chen meng''er curled her lips and said wrongly. "No way." "That is, what''s not, it''s Menger. You understand it wrong." Qiu Jing and Su Lele couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on their forehead and smiling bitterly. You said that they were totally idle and had nothing to do. They were making trouble for themselves. They clearly know that they are not rivals of Chen Menger, but they are not afraid to provoke Chen Menger: "we think that you are so good, no man can be worthy of you." As soon as Su Lele finished, Qiu Jing couldn''t help but ask again, "but, meng''er, which man is so powerful, let''s dream''er, the goddess of spring." Su Lele listened and nodded. For who let Chen Menger fall in love, she is also very curious. If she hadn''t been busy coaxing Chen meng''er just now, she would have asked Qiu Jing first. "I don''t know if you know each other." Chen Menger has a good relationship with Su Lele and Qiu Jing, but she recalls that Su Lele and Qiu Jing didn''t meet Yu Wenjing when they came to her. Chen Menger forgot. After she became good friends with Su Lele and Qiu Jing, she had been fighting with Yu Wenjing unilaterally. Let alone the two of them meet Yu Wenjing in the Qingbang, even in Chen Menger''s mouth, they have never heard the name of Yu Wenjing. "Tell me, how can we know if we know each other?" Qiu Jing and Su Lele sit upright with interest on their faces, just like the first grade pupils who are curious about everything in primary school. They blink their curious eyes and look at Chen Menger, waiting for Chen Menger to tell them. "Yu Wenjing." Chen Menger''s heart is full of worries. It''s time to find someone to talk to. Therefore, Qiu Jing and Su Lele are very lucky to appear at this time. Otherwise, with Chen meng''er''s temper, Su Lele and Qiu Jing would force Chen meng''er, and Chen meng''er would not reveal a word. Chapter 929 "Yu Wenjing? How do I feel familiar with this name? " Su Lele touched her chin and said. "Not to mention, I think I''ve heard such a name. However, if I knew Yu Wenjing from Qiu Jing''s memory, I would have heard more than his name. " Qiu Jing also touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Chen Menger looks at Su Lele and Qiu Jing, a famous detective Conan. She can''t help but want to speak. Su Lele suddenly patted his thigh and jumped up: "Oh, I remember." Su Lele''s great movement makes Chen Menger and Qiu Jing a little surprised. "Lele, when you think of it, you think of it. Is it necessary to be so excited? Fortunately, Qiu Jing and I don''t have any heart problems. Otherwise, we will be scared by you. " Chen Menger feels his "Ping Ping" beating heart and says to Su Lele. Su Lele spits out her tongue and says to Chen Menger in embarrassment: "Oh, Meng Er is sorry. I didn''t mean to. I was just too excited. It''s really exciting. " Qiu Jing, who was also frightened, was obviously not in line with Chen meng''er: "Lele, do you know Yu Wenjing? Tell me about it. Maybe I''ll remember when you remind me. " "Well, you''ve met him." Su Lele said with certainty. "Really, where, where?" Qiu Jing is not calm, she is happy to jump. Chen Menger looks at the gossip of Su Lele and Qiu Jing. She deeply doubts whether she is wrong and whether she shouldn''t catch them when Su Lele and Qiu Jing bump into each other. What does Chen Menger think? How do you think these two people are not reliable. "Cough, can you two calm down a little bit? At least, you should worry about the mood of my client." Chen Menger reminds. However, in the eight trigrams, especially in the eight trigrams about Chen Menger, the two people who couldn''t get up and the two who didn''t want to get out didn''t listen to Chen Menger''s reminders. Or not at all. They look at each other with excited faces. Chen Menger seems to be able to see the burning fire of gossip from their eyes. Chen meng''er couldn''t help but sigh. If she had a choice, she would rather have said Yu Wenjing''s name just now. "That''s the time. When we first met, we were in the sun family. The man with Menger is very handsome, a bit of mixed blood. But it looks cold. " Su Lele dutifully describes her impression of Yu Wenjing. And Qiu Jing also desperately recalled that she didn''t know how many brain cells to kill. Chen Menger has never seen Qiu Jing so serious. She was sure that their teacher in charge would be very happy to see Qiu Jing apply her earnest efforts in her study. And Qiu Jing''s achievements will not always wander in the middle. "Oh, oh, I remember. It''s the one who didn''t come with us to the sun''s house, but later came out. I remember, it looks good. It seems that among the boys I know, no one is more handsome than him. At that time, I felt that Menger was a special match with him. But it''s just a little too cold. " I don''t know whether Qiu Jing''s memory is good or whether Yu Wenjing''s appearance and aura are very powerful. After such a long time, it can still be recalled. "It''s cold. It''s better when it''s warm. It can be used as an air conditioner. But when it''s cold, it''s hard to be around him. " The question of Su Lele is a little slanted unconsciously. "Cough, in other words, it seems that my elder brother Chen haoguo is not a warm man." Chen meng''er can''t see her new boyfriend being told that it''s not right. She''s very impolite and pulls her big brother out. Su Le Le was careless and thin, but when speaking of Chen Haoguo, she became thin and shyness. "Meng''er, what are you doing about your elder brother?" Su Lele looks like a shy little woman. If Su Lele''s appearance is seen by Su Laozi, who has always suspected that his granddaughter doesn''t look like a girl, he will probably be happy. "Why can''t I talk about my big brother. You two are not very happy to talk about Yu Wenjing. By the way, and my second brother, Chen haoxuan. " With that, Chen meng''er touched his chin and said unkindly, "speaking of my second brother, it seems that my second brother is coming to Qingbang today to learn martial arts from his master. Qiu Jing, I will stay for dinner later, and my second brother will stay for dinner later. Just in time, I can help you pull the strings and build bridges, so that you can cultivate feelings with my second brother. Maybe you can be my second sister-in-law. Tut Tut, it seems that this is also very good. In the future, I will not have to face the problems between my aunt and sister-in-law. " Chen meng''er was more interested in what he said, and the more he felt that the proposal was good: "well, Lele, how far have you developed with my elder brother. Why don''t I give you a hand? If you really become my sister-in-law in the future, my life should not be too comfortable. " The most important thing is that Chen Menger thinks that Su Lele and Qiu Jing are very good people. What''s more, people who can become Chen Menger''s friends can get worse. Originally talking about Chen meng''er''s gossip, the two people with bright eyes would talk about their own affairs. Their faces turned red all of a sudden. From time to time, they fanned the wind with their hands: "Oh, meng''er, what are you talking about?" "That''s right. How old are we?" Su Lele whispered, but what she didn''t say is that Chen haoguo doesn''t remember her. She''s totally in love now. No, it should be said that she is in secret love now. Chapter 930 "I''m wrong. You two don''t really like my elder brother and second brother. It''s just gossip. I don''t want to be with them? " Chen meng''er touched his chin and said: "if this is true, then my abacus is really wrong. Ah, originally, I wanted to be a matchmaker, helping to pull the strings and build a bridge. " Chen meng''er said, and sighed heavily. Qiu Jing is OK. She and Chen haoxuan are in the same class. In addition, Chen haoxuan knows that she has a good relationship with her sister and takes more care of her on weekdays. According to Qiu Jing''s observation for so many days, although there are many girls in the school who like Chen haoxuan, there is no lack of those who secretly send love letters to Chen haoxuan, and those who are more courageous go straight to Chen haoxuan to express themselves. But Chen haoxuan didn''t seem to have any girls who moved him. Qiu Jing also heard a few times, Chen haoxuan refused those girls'' words: "sorry, I don''t want to fall in love now, I''m mainly studying." With Chen haoxuan''s words, whether it''s true or his words of evasion, Qiu Jing said that she can be relieved. At least, before graduating from high school, she doesn''t have to worry. Chen haoxuan is robbed by other girls. However, Su Lele is different from Qiu Jing. She Su Lele know Chen haoguo, in the heart with Chen haoguo already heart secretly Xu. However, Chen haoguo does not necessarily know Su Lele. It is estimated that if he knows Su Lele, he only knows that she is the sister of Chen haoguo''s roommate, that''s all. And Chen haoguo is in the military academy. The management of the military academy is no better than that of the general university. Su Lele doesn''t worry. Without her knowledge, Chen haoguo gives her a girlfriend. However, she also knew that if she didn''t do something in the middle. Maybe not now, but in the near future, when Chen haoguo doesn''t know who she is, she suddenly has a girlfriend. Su Lele did not want to see such a result. What Su Lele didn''t think of. The boy she likes is actually her good friend''s brother, which is an unexpected surprise. But now, Chen Menger proposes that she is willing to help Chen haoguo get along with her. How can she not be moved in her heart. In fact, before that, every time her second brother came back, Su Lele would beat around the Bush to get some information about Chen haoguo from her second brother. However, her second brother was very surprised. Su Lele was afraid that if she was not careful, she would be aware of something. Therefore, she did not dare to ask more. However, Su Lele heard some useful news from her second brother. Her second brother has a high opinion of Chen haoguo. However, from her second brother''s mouth, she knows that Chen haoguo seems to have no family background and can be admitted to the military academy only by his own strength. This news, however, made Su Lele feel proud and worried. They''re Su''s, but they''re the best in the capital. As a child, she knew it. Their su children''s future life is actually arranged. At least, I can''t talk about marriage. This is not, her elder brother is so old, still outside, do not want to start a family. So when she heard her second brother say that Chen Hao had no national background, her heart fell to the bottom. She knows that her chance of being with Chen haoguo is very small. However, this was the first time that she was moved. Although she knew that they were impossible, she couldn''t help paying attention to him. And the more she pays attention to Chen haoguo, the more her heart unconsciously sinks. Chapter 931 Sometimes, when she wakes up in the middle of the night, her pillow is wet. Su Lele didn''t expect that when she thought that she could only pay close attention to Chen haoguo in silence, things turned around. She never thought that Chen haoguo was Chen Menger''s elder brother. With such a relationship, she seemed to see hope. No, the smile on her face hasn''t disappeared since just now. "Meng''er, are you really willing to help me get along with your elder brother?" Su Lele was too shy by this time. She looked at Chen meng''er earnestly and expectantly. "Do you think I''ll make fun of you with such things?" Chen meng''er asked. Su Lele quickly shook his head, which was almost the same as the rattleˇ° That''s it. However, I also put it in the front. Although you are my friends, I''d like you to be my sister-in-law. However, it''s a matter of mutual affection. I''m only responsible for introducing it. As for whether you can do it or not, it depends on you. It has nothing to do with me. " "Of course." Su Lele said quickly. Su Lele is very grateful for Chen Menger''s helpˇ° When is that? " Su Lele, the girl, now completely put aside her shyness and asked. She is so excited now that she can''t care less about shyness. "Well, if my elder brother wants to, he will have to wait for his holiday. As you know, the military academy has many rules and strict management. So, I''m not sure. When my elder brother comes back, I''ll call you, OK? " Chen Menger asked. "Of course." Su Lele answers, but she thinks, looking back, can she ask her second brother when they will have a holiday. In that case. She''s ready in advance. She will be able to see Chen haoguo in the best way. She must make a good impression on Chen haoguo. Qiu Jing looked at the development of this matter, all have a gapingˇ° This, Su Lele, emotion, when you talked about Chen haoguo in front of me, you pretended to be coy. " "Who''s pretending to you. I think it''s straightforward. Who is like you? You and Chen haoxuan meet each other every day. Chen haoguo and I don''t necessarily remember me. If I don''t fight for it myself, take the initiative. Isn''t it just crying in the end? " Su Lele looked at Qiu Jing with disdain, and then said, "besides, what''s the use of these things. For the sake of my better life in the future, I will give up. I don''t want to regret what happened in the future. " The education of the Su family is still very good. You have to fight for what you want. Whatever the cost. Now, for the sake of love, she just loses face in front of her friends. In Su Lele''s own words, it won''t lose a few Jin of meat. Chen Menger agrees with Su Lele''s theory. And Su Lele''s words, also give Chen Menger not small inspirationˇ° Qiu Jing, I don''t think you should die to save face and live to suffer. It''s not easy. Menger is willing to help us, so let her tell you. Maybe it can be. If you think about it, you can talk to your prince charming in the future. Every day I go in and out in pairs. It''s good. You don''t have to see those girls, dressed up to seduce Chen haoxuan. " Su Lele seduces Qiu Jing by talking about the conditions. Obviously, Qiu Jing was moved by Su Lele''s words. She opened her big eyes, looked at Chen Menger, slightly shy to Chen Menger said: "that, Menger, trouble you." "No problem. I''ll wait for you to give me a red envelope." Before, Chen meng''er worried about her two brothers and their life. Because. Her elder brother Chen haoxuan is cold, the whole piece of ice. In the past, she had seen a girl who was crazy about her elder brother. But later, after her elder brother was admitted to the military academy, she began to worry. There were not many girls in this military academy, but after they joined the army, they were even less. At that time, where will her elder brother go to find a partner. And her second brother, the vision has been very high. She was afraid that her second brother would find her a sister-in-law with eyes higher than the top one day. At that time, let her parents serve her second brother''s object. She didn''t like it. If Chen meng''er''s elder brother, the second brother knows Chen meng''er''s worries, they must be full of black lines on their foreheads. In other words, they are worried about Chen Menger''s only sister''s life. It has the final say. As long as we become one family later, the red envelope is small, and you have the final say. Su Lele is very rich said. "Ha ha, I can''t see that my elder brother is so charming. Tut Tut, looking back, I have to have a good observation. " Chen Menger is really happy for her elder brother. As far as Chen Menger knows Su Lele, she would not be so impatient if Su Lele didn''t really love her elder brother. Chen meng''er, Su Lele and Qiu Jing are so noisy and noisy that they temporarily forget the worries. Also said is temporary, this is not easy to catch a little Chen Menger gossip Su Lele and Qiu Jing, how can easily miss this opportunity. Su Lele sees that Chen Menger has been leading the topic to her and Su Lele, but Qiu Jing, who is teased and blushed by Chen Menger, can''t lift her head. Su Lele decided to help Qiu Jing: "cough, meng''er, don''t talk about us all the time. Anyway, Qiu Jing and I have a heart set on your two brothers. " What Su Lele said is that he is very reasonableˇ° It''s you. What''s the matter with Yu Wenjing? " "Yes, Lele, are you familiar with Yu Wenjing? How is he? Will Menger not be deceived by him? " Qiu Jing worried, anxiously looking at Su Lele, asked. Hearing Qiu Jing''s question, Su Lele couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Who is Chen meng''er? She''s a young lady of the Qinggang. Who dares to cheat her? Not to mention Chen meng''er''s own ability, it''s old Liu of the Qinggang. It''s estimated that if anyone dares to bully Chen meng''er, he''ll be the first one to take people to level each other''s nest. Anyway, Su Lele heard from her grandfather how Liu doted on Chen Menger. Chapter 932 "Qiu Jing, don''t worry about it. Only Yuwei cheated others. If others dare to cheat her? You really have to weigh up whether you have this weight or not. " Su Lele patted Qiu Jing on the shoulder and said, "but speaking of Yu Wenjing, it''s not small. Say, Qiu Jing, you should have heard of Yu Wen Hou. " "Yes." Qiu Jing nodded, Yu Wen Hou she really heard. No, it shouldn''t be said that I''ve heard about it. When Qiu Jing was a child, he heard and saw this person''s name in the news broadcast on TVˇ° Yuwen Jing and Yuwen Hou are both surnamed Yuwen. What''s the relationship between them? " "It''s a big deal. Yuwenhou is yuwenjing''s grandfather. However, the strength of yuwenjing is not that he is the grandfather of yuwenhou, but that he is the head of the bunoya family. There are some real powers. This family, this background, tut Tut, really only he can be worthy of dream. " With that, Su Lele shakes her head and looks at Chen Menger. Looking at Su Lele''s funny appearance, Chen Menger couldn''t help laughing and said, "I can declare that I like Yu Wenjing first, but it''s not because of his family background." "Is that because of yuwenjing''s appearance? Let alone, yuwenjing is very handsome. If I didn''t have your big brother in my heart, maybe I would really be your rival." Su Lele touched her chin and said. "Su Lele, do you think you have the capital? Become my rival? " Chen Menger tilts her eyes and looks at Su Lele with a smile on her faceˇ° It''s not that I look down on you. Just like you, it''s a little tender to be my rival. " Qiu Jing, however, nodded her head and said with approval: "what Menger said is reasonable. Lele, you are a beautiful woman, but compared with Menger, it''s really not enough." Su Lele is very angry by Qiu Jing''s wordsˇ° Ah, Qiu Jing, which side are you on now? " "Of course, it''s Menger. I''ve always been on Menger''s side." Qiu Jing is Chen Menger''s brain powder. Su Lele seems to have forgotten this. She can get together with Qiu Jing because they have a common admirer, Chen Menger. "Well, I asked the wrong person. How could I forget this one?" Su Lele lowered his head and said. "By the way, I have a question for you." Chen Menger thought of the problem that made her feel very distressedˇ° What? " Qiu Jing and Su Lele said in one voice. "That''s the one." For a moment, Chen meng''er didn''t know how to speak. Looking at Chen Menger''s dilemma, Qiu Jing exchanged her eyes with Su Lele and asked, "is it about feelings?" "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded honestly. "Did another man tell you?" Su Lele then asked Chen Menger. "I think so." Chen Menger thought about it and replied. "So you''re in a dilemma now?" "I don''t know which one to choose?" Su Lele and Qiu Jing are interested. You and I can guess. "No, it''s not that I''m embarrassed about." Chen Menger frowned and denied. "What''s that?" Su Lele and Qiu Jing look at Chen meng''er and ask in unison. "By the way, who is the boy you are confessing to? Does Yu Wenjing know? " Su Lele propped up her chin and looked at Chen meng''er and Qiu Jing with a girl''s fantasy on her face: "tut Tut, what''s the name of this man and how does he look? It''s not so bad to make you so embarrassed. By the way, how about comparing with Yu Wenjing? " Su Lele said, winked at Chen Menger and said. Chapter 933 "Su Lele, I don''t think you really want to be my sister-in-law." What Chen Menger is good at doing is to catch other people''s pigtails. No, as soon as Chen Menger says this, Su Lele quickly makes a gesture of closing her mouth to Chen Menger. However, Su Lele''s curious nature of gossip made her say at the end: "however, meng''er, I''m really curious. Who dares to rob a woman with Yu Wenjing?" Qiu Jing doesn''t know much about Yu Wenjing, but Su Lele does. It''s also thanks to her grandfather, Mr. Su. After Yu Wenjing was led by his grandfather Yu Wenhou to appear in the circle of the capital, Mr. Su looked at his granddaughter, who was growing more and more watery, and began to think carefully. Su Laozi wants to make a couple of his granddaughter Su Lele and Yu Wenjing. No, in front of Su Lele, he tutors her about Yu Wenjing. What a genius! He took over the bunoya family at a young age. The future is limitless. What''s more, yuwenjing is clean. Unlike her elder brother, there are all kinds of women around her. What''s a good marriage partner. Su Lele''s ears are all cocooned. At that time, Su Lele had no time to hide when she saw her grandfather. However, I don''t know when her grandfather seemed to stop talking about Qi yuwenjing in her ear. But several times, her grandfather Su sighed and looked at her shaking his head with regret. At that time, Su Lele was just relieved that her grandfather would no longer lead the red line with her, but she didn''t think about it carefully. Her grandfather was different. Now, Su Lele is sure that her grandfather must have known about Chen Menger''s relationship with Yu Wenjing, and knew that it was impossible to make a couple of her and Yu Wenjing. "It''s just a dream. Don''t make us lose our appetite." It''s not unreasonable that Qiu Jing and Su Lele can get together. The same gossip. "Come on, I don''t want to catch your appetite. You two, you and I, where can I interrupt?" Chen meng''er deeply feels that it is a particularly big mistake for her to talk to Su Lele and Qiu Jing today. She is not as good as, throw down face, go with Su Jin light vomit her heart. However, Chen Menger forgot that Su Jin is not an ordinary girl. She wants to tell Su Jin about these love affairs. Can Su Jin really give her advice? Obviously, No. "We won''t talk about it, but you can talk about it." Su Lele and Qiu Jing are in the same state that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. "Chen Ming, the future successor of the Wharton family." Chen Menger said. "My God. It''s him. " Qiu Jing doesn''t know who Chen Ming and the future successor of the Wharton family are, but Su Lele knows it all. Isn''t this her grandfather''s new marriage target? "What? Lele, you know Chen Ming. Tell me about it Qiu Jing is in a hurry. "I don''t know, but I met you once. He has a very high opinion of my grandfather. " With that, Su Lele gave Chen Menger a flat mouth. Chen Menger immediately understood the meaning of Su Lele''s expression. Chen Menger expresses deep sympathy for Su Lele. Born in such a rich family as the Su family, it looks like scenery on the surface, which makes people envious. However, only those who understand clearly their sorrow. I can''t be the master of my life. It can only be used as a bargaining chip for the interests of the family. Chen Menger understands that when Su Lele talks about Yu Wenjing, Chen Ming''s intention is not to take a fancy to the family behind them and want to marry them. "Is that handsome? More handsome than Yu Wenjing? " The focus of little girls is always different from others. Chen Menger''s forehead is going to be black. And Su Lele really thought about it seriously: "eh? How to say, they are not on the same route. Yuwenjing and Chen Ming are both handsome, but yuwenjing feels cold, while Chen Ming feels warm. Anyway, both of them are the best. " With that, Su Lele turns her head and looks at Chen Menger. She has forgotten Chen Menger''s warningˇ° Menger, that is you, can attract two top-notch handsome guys all of a sudden. If I were to make Yu Wenjing fall in love with Chen Ming at the same time, my grandfather would drink more tonight. " "But, in this case, people with choice syndrome are not very painful. I don''t know which one to choose? " Qiu Jing also came up and said. "Su Lele, Qiu Jing, I have said that I am not worried because I don''t know who to choose. I''m not so half hearted. I know the person I like is Yu Wenjing. " Chen Menger can''t help but get angry at last. "Oh, you know who you like, what are you worried about?" Qiu Jing some difficult to understand said: "you directly refuse that Chen Ming is not good." "Or, because of the cooperation between the youth gang and the Wharton family, you can''t refuse them directly?" Su Lele unconsciously moved her thoughts towards her grandfather, Mr. Suˇ° If that''s the case, it''s really a bit difficult. " Chen Menger has no impulse to continue to talk with them. She said weakly, "none of them. Chen Ming and I have known each other since childhood." "Childhood sweetheart, it''s even harder to talk." Su Lele cried out in surprise. "Su Lele, shut up and listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll take you out now. You don''t want to see my big brother again. " Finally, Chen meng''er can''t bear it and starts a storm. "Well, well, I''m wrong. I don''t talk. You go on, go on. " Seeing that Chen Menger is angry, Su Lele doesn''t dare to interrupt any more. Compared with her grandfather, Su Lele is more afraid of Chen Menger. "Chen Ming and I have known each other since childhood, but we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. This time, after I met him, I always regarded him as a friend, a friend who can talk about his heart. It never occurred to me that he had other thoughts for me. And today, he suddenly confessed to me, which surprised me and caught me by surprise. " Chapter 934 When Chen Menger said that, he stopped talking. She looked at the eyes of Su Lele and Qiu Jing, which were shining with inexplicable excitement, and couldn''t say any more. "Why don''t you go on?" "That''s right, meng''er. You should be more specific. By the way, haven''t you contacted before? Not once? " Su Lele and Qiu Jing didn''t know where to turn the center for a long time. "That''s not the point, OK? Forget it. I won''t tell you any more. I''ll think about it for myself. " Chen Menger deeply feels that it''s really unwise to discuss feelings with Su Lele and Qiu Jing. "No, Menger, you say, let''s listen." "That is, we help you out." Su Lele and Qiu Jing are really annoyed when they see Chen Menger. They just put away their joking attitude and look at Chen Menger seriously. "OK, then you can help me out. Give me some advice. What should I do next?" Chen Menger holds her hands in front of her chest and looks at Su Lele and Qiu Jing. This is what you said. Then you can give some advice. "No, Menger, what are you worrying about now?" Su Lele asked with some incomprehensionˇ° You say that you are not saying that you are wavering between Yu Wenjing and Chen Ming. You are sure that you have only Yu Wenjing in your heart. What are you worried about? " "Or, meng''er, are you worried about the influence of your rejection of Chen Ming on your friendship?" Qiu Jing also put on a serious expression, analysis. "Yes." When Chen Menger hears these two words from Qiu Jing and Su Lele, he is inspired. It seems that these two people are not so unreliable. "In fact, meng''er, you don''t have to worry. You can''t choose to be with Chen Ming for the sake of your friendship with him, can you? " Su Lele asked. "That''s for sure." Chen Menger never thought that one day she would be with Chen Ming. Even after Chen Ming''s confession, Chen meng''er never gave birth to the idea of trying to agree with Chen Ming everywhere. Therefore, Chen meng''er knows very well that her feelings towards Chen Ming are nothing but friends. "In that case, just refuse Chen Ming and make it clear to him. If Chen Ming turns over because of your refusal and breaks up with you, such a person is not suitable to get along with you for a long time. At least, in my opinion, if he turns over because of your refusal, he doesn''t deserve to be called your friend. " Su Lele said. "I agree with Lele." Qiu Jing echoed. After listening to Su Lele''s words, Chen Menger falls into her own thoughts. She has to admit that Su Lele is right at all. She was trapped in her own magic barrier and couldn''t get out. Chen meng''er has never been a person who will make do with it for other reasons. "Well, I know what to do, thank you." Chen Menger sincerely thanks Su Lele and Qiu Jing. "Thank you. We are friends. What''s more, I feel very honored to be able to help you, the young lady of Qingbang Su Lele, this is not polite, but sincere. ** Chen meng''er has never been a muddler. At least, when she thinks clearly, she will do it and deal with it thoroughly. She didn''t think it would be good to hide or cover those things. So early the next morning, Chen Menger called Chen Ming and asked him to have afternoon tea. Chen Ming, who receives a call from Chen Menger, is not as happy as his assistant expected. Instead, he frowns deeply and looks worried. Chapter 935 "Young master, it''s not easy for miss meng''er to take the initiative to call you for afternoon tea. Why are you so unhappy?" Chen Ming''s assistant asked. "When I find out what Menger asked me to have afternoon tea for, I''m happy." What Chen Ming doesn''t say is that his intuition tells him that it''s not a good thing for Chen Menger to find him. The place where Chen meng''er asks Chen Ming to have afternoon tea is not a hidden place. It''s a coffee shop. Chen meng''er likes to eat her cake. It should be said that this is the only shop where Chen Menger will buy cakes outside. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, who know that their granddaughter likes to eat the cake of this coffee shop, have been moved to dig the cake maker of this coffee shop home at a high price. Fortunately, Chen Menger stopped it quickly, otherwise maybe the two old men would fight again for the sake of a cake maker. Chen meng''er arrived a step earlier than Chen Ming. She ordered her usual blue mountain and cake and found a seat by the window. Su Lele and Qiu Jing call Chen Menger early in the morning to ask her how things are going. When they get the news from Chen Menger that she has an appointment with Chen Ming to have afternoon tea today, they get excited. On the phone, he yelled and asked Chen Menger where she had arranged the place. How can Chen Menger, who knows Su Lele''s temperament and Qiu Jing''s temperament, tell them about her appointment with Chen Ming. If you tell them both, you''ll be fine. "Menger, it''s been a long time." Just as Chen Menger looks out of the window and thinks about her two friends who are totally different from her, Chen Ming sits opposite her. "No, I haven''t been here long. No, I haven''t eaten the cake from this shop for a long time. I''m greedy for a moment, so I came earlier. " After Chen Ming confesses to her, Chen Menger thinks that nothing has happened. But it turned out that she couldn''t. I really can''t. She really can''t think that nothing has happened, as usual, easy to get along with Chen Ming. And Chen Ming also rushed to Chen Menger uncomfortable. Chen Ming couldn''t help sighing in his heart and said to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, I really don''t want my confession to become your burden and the estrangement between us." "I know. However, Chen Ming, I still can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. " With that, Chen meng''er lowered her head and picked up the coffee cup. After taking a sip of coffee, she raised her head again and looked at Chen Ming: "that Chen Ming, I asked you out today. There is something I want to tell you clearly." Chen Ming sees Chen Menger''s serious expression, and his bad feeling is getting stronger and strongerˇ° You said "I''m sorry. I can''t accept your confession. I always regard you as my brother and friend." After taking a deep breath, Chen meng''er plucked up her courage and said. For Chen Menger''s refusal, Chen Ming has been prepared for a long time. However, even if he is ready to hear Chen Menger say no, he still has some difficulty. When Chen Menger says "I''m sorry", his heart is already broken. "Girl, do I really have no chance?" Chen Ming''s heart has long been raining again, but his face, but still with a smile. However, such a smile, in Chen Menger''s view, is more uncomfortable for her heart. "I''m sorry." She wanted to comfort Chen Ming, but when she spoke, she found that she could not say anything except sorry. "Don''t say I''m sorry. There''s no one right or wrong in this kind of thing." The last thing Chen Ming wants to hear from Chen meng''er is the word "sorry." girl, can you tell me that you refused me because of Yu Wenjing Although Chen Ming knows that he and Chen Menger are no longer possible, and Chen Menger has clearly rejected him, he still can''t help asking this question. Because his heart is still not reconciled. "No. Not because of anyone, just because of myself, I always regard you as my brother and friend. I never thought that we would be lovers. " Chen meng''er said honestly. "Then why is Yu Wenjing OK?" Chen Ming is still somewhat unwilling to ask. "Why can Yu Wenjing?" When Chen meng''er heard that Chen Ming asked this question, she didn''t answer it immediately. She fell into her own thoughts. She also asked herself what other people couldn''t do. Only Yu Wenjing could do it. However, after thinking about it for a long time, Chen meng''er couldn''t come up with a ready answer: "I don''t know. I don''t know why only he can In fact, a lot of times, the feelings of things, is not a reason to come. Feelings come when they come. There are not so many reasons. "Menger, I really don''t have a chance? You don''t have to answer me in such a hurry. You can go back and think about it. " Chen Ming still does not give up and does not want to accept his fate. He also wants to fight for a chance for himself. "Chen Ming, I think very clearly. I''m with you. It''s impossible. Yesterday, after you confessed to me, I thought that if I refused you, we would not even have to be friends. And I never thought about how I would be with you. " When Chen Menger talks, she can''t bear to look at Chen Ming. If someone else tells her, Chen Menger will definitely refuse, but this object is Chen Ming, she can''t be so cruel. Because of Chen Menger''s words, the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. Chen meng''er is drinking coffee with her head down. She doesn''t dare to look up at Chen Ming. She didn''t want to see Chen Ming''s sadness in his eyes. "Menger, why are you here?" Just when Chen Menger doesn''t know how to end, Yu Wenjing''s voice rings in her ear. Hearing the familiar voice, Chen Menger looks up and sees that Yu Wenjing has already stood in front of herˇ° Chen Ming, you''re here, too. " "Yes. What a coincidence. " Chen Ming pulled the corners of his mouth, and finally gave up to smile. In front of Yu Wenjing, the winner, Chen Ming really couldn''t smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Yu Wenjing, a busy man in the coffee shop." "I didn''t expect to meet you here. By the way, meng''er, I bought your favorite cake for you. I wanted to send it to Qingbang, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Chapter 936 Yuwenjing came to this coffee shop to buy cake for Chen Menger. It''s not that yuwenjing doesn''t come to buy cake for Chen Menger, but yuwenjing, who is just better, has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. He had planned to deal with the work at hand so that he could find Chen meng''er and make an appointment with Chen meng''er like a normal couple. It''s Allen''s business. He whispers in his ear that when people fall in love, they all want to go out on a date, such as shopping, eating and watching movies. Only in this way can the relationship be further improved. Yuwenjing thought about it and thought that what Allen said was good. No, he didn''t say anything, but he had his own idea in his heart. When he decided to work overtime, he dealt with the important documents left behind during this period. As for the unimportant, he threw them to Alan and barrow. This makes Ellen and barrow who take these documents from Yu Wenjing almost lose their chin. Is this still their master who wants to do everything by himself? However, they still obediently take over, Yu Wenjing throw to their work. Go and work for their master. Today, Yu Wenjing, who had been concentrating on the work at hand, Baluo came in to report his work to Yu Wenjing. When he finished the report, just before going out, he suddenly remembered a message that his assistant had told him just before he came into Yu Wenjing''s office. Barrow hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "master, I just heard the following people say that my mother made an appointment with Chen Ming in the coffee shop where she sells her favorite cake. It seems that it''s about two o''clock, this time. " Before barrow finished speaking, Yu Wenjing, who had bowed his head and seriously dealt with his official business, stood up the next second, picked up the coat hanging behind his chair and was about to walk out. Instead, barrow slowed down his reaction and asked, "master, are you going out? Where to? " He remembers that his boss said before that he would stay in the office these two days to deal with the backlog of documents. "I''m a little tired. I''m going out for a breeze. Oh, by the way, give me your car key. " Yu Wenjing, who had already reached the door, came back and reached out to barrow. Barlow, who doesn''t respond, kindly reaches out and takes out the car key in the bag and gives it to Yu Wenjing. And wait for Yu Wenjing with the car key, leave the office, barrow just come back to Godˇ° Damn, today, the sun is coming out from the West. The master actually drives out by himself. No, No. Master, he won''t be worried. He''s afraid that his mother will be robbed by Chen Ming. Let''s go now. " Barlow this time the truth, yuwenjing can be said to be flying to Chen Menger often go to buy cake coffee shop, along the way, yuwenjing looking at this time, accelerator don''t say to step to the end, but, this red light, he is running several times. Barrow would have to cry when he saw his record. Yuwenjing this all the way to the destination, or more than two points. Yu Wenjing, in order not to be seen by Chen Menger, comes here after hearing the news. He pretends that he''s here to buy her a cake, but he happens to meet them. But, Chen Menger is who, what look. Chen Menger''s EQ is a little lower. In terms of emotion, she is several beats slower than others. However, in other aspects, Chen Menger''s intuition is powerful. As soon as Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wenjing, he knows where he came here to buy her a cake. It''s clear that he heard the news and didn''t trust her, so he came here specially. Chapter 937 However, it''s strange that Chen Menger knows that Yu Wenjing comes here because she doesn''t trust her and Chen Ming. However, she doesn''t feel disgusted at all. She is not angry at Yu Wenjing''s distrust. On the contrary, she has a faint sense of happiness in her heart. "By the way, young master Wharton doesn''t mind if I sit down and have a cup of afternoon tea with you?" Yuwenjing mouth to consult Chen Ming''s opinion, but, he has been very impolite, a butt sitting on the seat next to Chen Mengerˇ° Girl, is one cake enough? Why don''t you order another new product from their store? " Yu Wenjing said, picked the waiter, ordered a cup of coffee for himself, and ordered a new cake for Chen Menger. Chen Ming looks at Yu Wen Jing''s provocative face, and he is very upset. In particular, see yuwenjing upright, as Chen Menger''s boyfriend, sitting beside Chen Menger, taking care of Chen Menger''s every move. "If I say I mind, won''t you sit down?" Chen Ming also took off his disguise. In the face of Yu Wenjing, he really can''t disguise. He has been wearing a mask life, really tired. And now, in the face of his favorite girl, with other men together, he really can no longer put on a indifferent expression. "Of course not. I am where my dream is." Chen Menger thinks that Yu Wenjing''s face is more and more thick. When Chen Menger turns to see him, Yu Wenjing turns to give Chen Menger a sweet smile. It is Chen meng''er, to Yu Wen Jing this kind of bask in sweet action, very is not adapted. Chen meng''er sighs again that she is not as thick as Yu Wen Jing, "Yu Wenjing, don''t be too proud. I know that Menger accepts you temporarily and becomes her boyfriend. But it''s just a boyfriend. Now, married outside, the divorce is not without Chen Ming calms down and doesn''t let himself lose his mind because of Yu Wenjing''s intimacy to Chen Menger. Chen Ming''s words, let Yu Wen Jing thoroughly black under the face. He and Chen meng''er finally got together. Chen Ming tried to pry him into the corner, but now he is still singing down Chen meng''er and him in front of him. Chen Menger''s face is not much better. She is really like Yu Wen Jing, she is holding with Yu Wen Jing can go to the last psychological, in contact with Yu Wen Jing. When she heard Chen Ming''s words, she felt more comfortable: "Chen Ming, I regard you as my friend, but I don''t like you to say that about my relationship with Yu Wenjing. For you, I''m sorry. When I was a child, I used to treat you as my brother. Now, I treat you as my friend. Apart from these two identities, I never have any other ideas about you. And I''m sorry for Yu Wenjing. " Chen meng''er said, turning to look at Yu Wen Jing, just to Yu Wen Jing looking at her doting, full of love eyes, let Chen meng''er''s face, unconsciously red for a while: "and I to Yu Wen Jing, is really like him, not holding a play, try mentality in contact with him, if you can, I hope I can go on with him." Chen Menger knows that her words, especially in front of Yu Wenjing, don''t hurt Chen Ming''s heart. It''s also a shame for Chen Ming. She knew that maybe, after today, her relationship with Chen Ming would never be friends again. Maybe even strangers who meet, smile and nod on the road are not. However, Chen meng''er knows better that she can''t hide in the shell of a tortoise all the time to avoid problems. This is not only bad for her and Yu Wenjing, it will affect their feelings. It''s not a good thing for Chen Ming. Chen Menger wants to wake up Chen Ming with the most direct words, so that he will not fall in love with her again. She hopes Chen Ming can come out of his love for her and get to know a new girl who is suitable for him. Instead of hanging on her tree. However, Chen meng''er looks at Chen Ming, who turns white because of her words. She has a hard time in her heart. She couldn''t help asking herself if she had gone too far and if she had said too much. "I''m sorry, meng''er. I know it''s wrong for me to talk like this. But let me look at you and Yu Wenjing in pairs, and let me open my mouth to bless you. I can''t do it. " Chen Ming said with a pale face and painˇ° Menger, I know that what you said just now is to make me give up you. But, I want to tell you, I will not give up on you. Never Chen Ming said to Chen Menger with a firm face, then turned his head and looked at Yu Wenjing: "Yu Wenjing, today, you won. Win in the dream of your heart. But, I tell you, you''ll never be the winner. You pray that you''d better not do anything wrong to Menger. Do a good job, don''t let me, let Menger know, otherwise, I will try my best to get Menger back. And Menger will not forgive you forever. " Chen Ming eyes sharp looking at Yu Wen Jing, warning said. Yu Wenjing put away the sweetness on his face, looked at Chen Ming seriously and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make such a low-level mistake again, and I won''t give any chance to rob Menger from me." Between Yu Wenjing and Chen Ming, there is a war without gunpowder. But in this war, because Chen Menger''s heart is partial to Yu Wenjing, Chen Ming is only defeated. "I hope you can do what you say." Chen Ming''s heart is already full of holesˇ° Menger, this afternoon tea, maybe I can''t drink it with you. However, no matter what you do in the future, you can come to me and I will help you unconditionally. " Chen Menger underestimated her status in Chen Ming''s mind, even higher than Chen Ming thought. Looking at Chen Ming like this, Chen meng''er has a hard timeˇ° Chen Ming, I love you Chen Menger wants to say something, but is stopped by Chen Ming who has already stood upˇ° Menger, you don''t have to say anything. It''s not your fault. It''s your fault. It''s my own fault. " The mistake is that he didn''t cherish the opportunity. When Chen Ming stood up and went out, he said silently in his heart, "Menger, if you give me another chance, I will definitely not miss our childhood. At that time, I will hold you tightly in my hand, and I will never let go." Chapter 938 In fact, Chen Ming doesn''t know that what he and Chen Menger missed was not when they were children. To be sure, Chen Ming can''t compare with Yu Wenjing. The fate of Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger has lasted from the previous life to this life. Chen meng''er of the previous life fell in love with Yu Wenjing, but their fate was shallow. And in this life, they have a deep affinity. Looking at Chen Ming''s lonely back when she left, Chen meng''er had a bad feeling in her heart. On weekdays, she felt that it was a delicious cake, which she would eat in her mouth and lost its original taste. Yuwenjing doesn''t care about Chen Ming''s mood. What he cares about is Chen Menger. Looking at Chen meng''er''s small face showing a trace of depression, his heart, also not good, the winner''s joy, also suddenly scattered a lot. "Dream." Yu Wen Jing reaches for her hand, grabs Chen meng''er''s hand on the table and says, "you don''t have to feel guilty. There''s never anyone right or wrong about feelings. Moreover, I believe that in the near future, Chen Ming will meet the one he is destined to meet. At that time, he will thank you in turn for what you said today. " "Yes? Will you? " Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing and asks. There was a flicker of uncertainty in her eyes, and an urgent affirmative answer. "Of course. Everyone has his predestined partner, but some can be lucky not to take a detour, met. Just like us. Some of them are met only after a thousand difficulties or a very poor life. So, girl, don''t worry, Chen Ming will have his destiny. " Yu Wen Jing said, reached out and rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair. Yes, he was so lucky to meet Chen Menger when she didn''t know love. Then, with his love, Chen Menger firmly tied to the side, from then on, whether it is her person, her body, or her heart, all belong to him alone. And he, from the inside out, belongs only to her. "Meng''er, don''t worry. I won''t let other men get close to you and take you away from me. I''ll hold you tight all the time. " Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger affectionately, says silently in the heart. Chen meng''er is in a better mood after hearing what Yu Wenjing said. However, she is still not used to Yu Wen Jing''s eyes looking at her like this. Chen meng''er''s face has long been red and hot with Yu Wen Jing''s fiery eyes: "Oh, why do you always look at me like this? I''m not used to it." "Girl, this can''t work. You have to get used to it gradually, because I will look at you like this all my life." Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger, who is blushing and charming. He wants to hold Chen Menger in his arms. However, he was afraid that his recklessness would frighten his baby. He knew that his baby, in terms of emotion, was a blank sheet of paper and knew nothing. He has to be patient, guide her slowly, and teach her the love between men and women little by little. And Yu Wen Jing as long as one thinks of these, his mood becomes particularly good. "I don''t want to get used to it. I''ll ignore you." Chen Menger still feels that her skin is not as thick as Yu Wenjing. She lowers her head and eats her cake attentively. "Menger, let''s go to the cinema later," Yu Wenjing said, looking at Chen Menger''s head down and eating cake like an ostrich. All of a sudden, he felt in his heart that it was better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Today, he''s all out. Why wait for him to deal with all the things at hand and take another day out to date Chen Menger. Chapter 939 "Ah?" Chen Menger didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would suddenly propose to go to the cinema. She looked up in surprise. The corners of the mouth are stained with a little cream because they eat too fast See Yu Wen Jing can''t help but swallow saliva. He reached out and wiped the cream from the corner of Chen Menger''s mouth. "Girl, what? Let''s go to the cinema. I just don''t know if there are any good movies recently. " To tell you the truth, Yu Wenjing is so old that he never went to the cinema to see a movie. In fact, it''s not just Yu Wenjing, it''s Chen Menger. In her past and present life, the number of times she has watched movies seems to count with one finger. "Yuwenjing, I didn''t understand it wrong, did you mean to go to the cinema?" Chen Menger still can''t believe it. She heard it herself. "You heard me right. I''m talking about going to the cinema. By the way, would you like to pack some food here? " Yuwenjing knows that Chen Menger has a high demand for food, which is not to her taste. She can''t stretch a chopstick. "Yes, yes." Chen meng''er is excited by Yu Wen Jing''s mention. She has never dated, and she doesn''t know what it''s like to date someone she loves. She just hears Su Lele and Qiu Jing talking about the plots in those novels in her ears. Qiu Jing and Su Lele often talk about the sweet dating scene in this novel, but they all look forward to it. At that time, Chen meng''er''s expression seemed to be indifferent with a medical book. Chen meng''er thought that she would not expect such a date like other girls. But, really, when things happen to her, when she really goes on a date with her beloved, she can personally experience the emotional feelings of those girls in the novels described to her by Qiu Jing and Su Leleˇ° If you want something to eat, you''ll watch. Let''s pack. " Yu Wenjing spoils Chen Menger and hands him the menu. ** Carrying the packaged cakes, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing come out of the gate of the coffee shop. Out of the gate, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing stop. You look at me and I look at you, but I don''t know which direction to go. They said they were going to the cinema, but they didn''t even know where the cinema was. "Do you know where the cinema is?" Or Chen Menger broke the awkward atmosphere. "I don''t know." Yu Wenjing replied honestly. Just now, he had a temporary idea, so he didn''t do the work well in advance at allˇ° Menger, wait for me. I''ll call Alan and ask him Fortunately, yuwenjing''s quick reaction, he doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean that the people around him don''t know. As far as Alan is concerned, he should know. With that, Yu Wenjing calls Allen with a big mobile phone she carries with her. It''s rare to have leisure time to go out for a stroll. Fortunately, Alan has a romantic encounter. When his mobile phone rings, he is very upset. When he picks up the mobile phone, his face is gloomy, and he has the posture before the storm. However, when he picked up the phone and heard the voice of his master coming from the other end of the phone, his face turned overcast and clear. The speed of Allen''s face changing surprised all his female companions in front of him: "Hello, master. What can I do for you? " "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask you if you know if there is a cinema next to that" Momo "cafe." "Momo, yes, yes." Alan suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly lit up: "master, are you going to go on a date with your mother, go to the cinema? Oh, I tell you, right next to Momo, there''s a movie theater. " Alan was so excited that he almost said, master, I''ll come and take you there myself. Yu Wenjing listens to the voice of Allen''s excited head on the phone, and a black line starts to appear on his forehead. He can imagine what Alan''s face is now. He must be excited now. He just has to dance. So, Yu Wenjing after hearing Allen say the address of the cinema, directly to hang up the phone. Let the other end of the phone, there are a lot of things to say, Alan, can only swallow the words to the mouth. Ellen, who is hung up by Yu Wenjing, is so excited that he can''t even care about the date he just met because his master is finally enlightened. He took his cell phone and called barrow. He''s going to share it with Barlow. He''s very excited now. "Hello. I warn you, you''d better have something very important now. Otherwise, you won''t know how you died later. " Barlow, who is sleeping, is interrupted by the telephone ring. He is in a bad mood. "Well, barrow, let me tell you." Alan didn''t seem to feel Barrow''s dangerous tone at all. "Say, say the point." Barrow has a very bad temper. If he was sleeping, Yu Wenjing would be able to shout him out of bed without being beaten by him. As for other people, including Allen, he beat him up every time he went to wake him up. "Barlow, don''t do that. I have something very important to tell you. I''ll tell you, master, he''s finally enlightened. He finally asked his mother to go to the cinema." Alan was so excited that he almost danced. "Well, I see. You just hang up now." But Barrow''s reaction is completely different from what Allen expected. Barrow listened to what he said and hung up the phone with a bang. Looking at the phone being hung up, Alan called it a depression. In fact, barrow in his sleep didn''t listen to what Allen said. If he did, he would not be as excited as Allen, but he could not be such a reaction. Say Yu Wen Jing that, hang up the phone Yu Wen Jing, a turn of head, on Chen Meng Er asked eyes. He said awkwardly, "Ellen said there''s a movie theater nearby. Let''s go. " Said, Yu Wen Jing is very natural to stretch out a hand, Chen meng''er''s small hand to tightly grasp in his palm. And Chen meng''er completely didn''t expect Yu Wen Jing''s such action, she suddenly froze. Chapter 940 Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing don''t hold hands like this. Of course, when they hold hands, it was when they were two children. At that time, Yu Wenjing didn''t understand these feelings, and Chen Menger didn''t think that way at that time. But it''s not the same now. The two of them are old, and their relationship is different. This is the first time that the two of them have become lovers, like other young lovers, walking hand in hand on the street. Chen Menger struggles a little, but Yu Wenjing pulls Chen Menger''s hand and tightens it a little. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to let Chen Menger go. He can deeply remember that Alan told him that it was normal for this man and woman to hold hands. However, if you let Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu know that yuwenjing is just pulling Chen Menger''s little hand on the main road, they will definitely not do it. Facing Yu Wenjing must be blowing beard and staring. Maybe after looking at Yu Wen Jing''s eyes, are defensive. "Come on, I think I saw the sign of the cinema." Yu Wen Jing points to the front sign and says to Chen meng''er. ** "Hello, what time and which movie are you going to see?" When Yu Wenjing takes Chen Menger''s hand and appears in the hall of the cinema, he immediately attracts everyone''s attention. Such a look, such a temperament, such a pair of lovers, is really rare. Especially the ticket clerk, looking at Yu Wenjing''s eyes, is as bright as a light bulb. If it wasn''t for Chen Menger, who is as good-looking as Yu Wenjing, the female conductor would have been working on Yu Wenjing and vowed to seduce him. Yu Wenjing is not comfortable with the too warm attitude of the conductor. If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er, he would turn around and leave. However, Yu Wen Jing''s face, or flash a trace of not happy expression. However, when he turned his head and looked at Chen Menger, he had already changed into another expression. He looked at Chen Menger with a gentle face. Of course, his gentle face was just softer than usual: "girl, what movie do you want to see?" As for her boyfriend''s popularity, Chen Menger said that as long as the other party doesn''t do too much, the most important thing is to see Yu Wenjing himself and his attitude. So, Chen meng''er says that she is not disgusted with the conductor''s eyes staring at Yu Wenjing. However, Chen meng''er frowned at the question of what movie Yu Wenjing asked her to see. This question is really hard to answer. In her past and present life, Chen Menger has been busy with her career. She knows nothing about the movies, TV dramas and stars. Chen meng''er shook his head at Yu Wen Jing and replied, "you know me. I don''t care about these things on weekdays. I don''t know what kind of movies I can watch now, and I don''t know that movie is good. So, since it''s you who proposed to come and see the phone, it''s up to you to decide. " Chen Menger is determined to throw this big problem to Yu Wenjing. But Yu Wenjing''s situation is not much better than her. He doesn''t know anything about the film. On weekdays, he is so busy that he has no time to pay attention to these things. So, Yu Wenjing is in a dilemma. He regretted, how could he pull Chen Menger to come to see the film. Even if he wants to see a movie, he''ll have to ask Alan to make up for his lessons before he comes back. Now this situation, yuwenjing how to think how embarrassed. Chapter 941 "Cough." Yu Wen Jing put his hand to his mouth and coughed. Then he turned to the conductor and asked, "which movie have you seen more recently?" The conversation between Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing didn''t avoid anyone, so their conversation, word for word, spread to the conductor''s ears. First of all, the conductor was surprised that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing didn''t know about some basic things like movies. However, then she thought, with her eyes, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing''s identity is different, they must be rich or expensive. Since Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have different identities, it''s not surprising that they don''t know what movies have been shown recently. The conductor thought and estimated that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing had come to the cinema for the first time. "Do you want to see love, martial arts or horror?" The conductor is very kind-hearted. After knowing the ignorance of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, he asked in detail. "It''s love." Yu Wenjing did not consult Chen Menger this time. The two of them are here for a date. It must be a romance. As for some young boys in the first time about girls, deliberately choose horror film such things, will not happen in yuwenjing. On his understanding of Chen Menger, Chen Menger will not be scared to hide in his arms and scream because of the horror film. If there is a ghost in the world, yuwenjing estimates that it is the ghost who is scared by Chen Menger to hide. "Well, what time is that?" "Recent." Yuwenjing and Chen Menger answer in one voice. Both of them are not idle and have nothing to do, and they don''t like to wait. "Well, are these two seats OK?" The conductor chooses the two most middle positions for Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing and asks. This also can be regarded as Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing two people entrusted their appearance advantage, this conductor is especially patient to them. In addition, two good positions were specially selected for them. If changed to let Chen Meng son with Yu Wen Jing oneself choose, two people only big eyes stare small eyes of share. "Yes." Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing hold new movie tickets. Two people curiously took the movie tickets and studied there for a long time. "Well, the movie seems to start in ten minutes." After watching for a long time, this is the final conclusion of the two men. "It should be. Let''s get some popcorn. " Chen Menger looks at the little couple who go to the cinema. It seems that they all share popcorn. Although Chen meng''er doesn''t have much interest in popcorn in the cinema, seeing that everyone is like this, do they have to go with the flow. "Well, you take the ticket and I''ll buy it. Would you like a drink? " Yu Wen Jing asks a way. "No, we packed coffee, didn''t we?" Chen meng''er still has no thanks for the carbonated drink. Who makes her a doctor? Although she is not qualified to practice medicine, she has developed the habit for many years, which makes her stay away from these junk food. "OK, you wait for me here, I''ll buy it." Chen meng''er takes the movie ticket and stands obediently, watching Yu Wenjing walk to the popcorn shop in the cinema. There are a lot of people in the canteen. Yu Wenjing consciously stands behind a young man. While Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing, who is wearing a custom suit and seems out of place with the environment here. Because of her words, she runs to the other side of the line to buy popcorn. And he is in order to please her, and pull her, ran to this he had never been to the cinema, to see a movie. Chen Menger was deeply moved by all this. "Yes, girl, try it. Which one do you like?" When Chen Menger is in a trance, Yu Wenjing comes over with two boxes of popcorn. Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing''s hand. It''s exaggerated. It''s twice as big as the popcorn held by other girls. It''s not one, it''s twoˇ° Why is it so big? Two more? " "It''s extra large. I think you can buy more if you like. I don''t know which flavor you like, so I just bought both. " Yu Wenjing seems a little embarrassed at this time. In particular, he was holding two boxes of popcorn. The rate of return was very high. Almost everyone who passed by had to stop and look at them. Chen meng''er is a little sad, this reason really makes her blame him for two wordsˇ° Well, give me a box. " "Well, try which one you like." Yu Wenjing puts two boxes of popcorn in front of Chen Menger to let her taste it. After Chen meng''er tasted both of them, she was more able to accept the original flavorˇ° It''s original. " Yu Wenjing hands Chen Menger the original popcorn, while he takes another box. And just then, the movie they watched checked in. This is like Grandma Liu''s entrance to the Grand View Garden. Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger, who don''t know anything, are still standing with their movie tickets and popcorn. They are still paying close attention to their conductor. After thinking about it, they come to remind them: "that one, your movie is checking in." "Ah, oh, good." Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are stunned for a moment, and then the two people who react to it say thanks to the conductor, take the movie ticket and check in. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing take the movie tickets. They are very relieved when they sit down according to the row number and seat number of the seats on the movie tickets. Then you look at me and I look at you and they both laugh. In other words, they have never been so embarrassed and humiliated since they were young. "When I go back, I''ll have to get to know that with Alan." Yu Wenjing said to Chen Menger. "No, I have to get to know more about it. Otherwise, it''s not good to lose face again when I come out next time." Chen meng''er agreed and said: "however, Yuwen Jing, today''s matter, we two guarantee, no one can say. It''s a shame. " Chen meng''er proposes to come. "Yes." In fact, if Chen Menger doesn''t talk about it, Yu Wenjing won''t talk about it with others. Chapter 942 Because it''s not a weekend or a special festival, there are not many people in the cinema. In the screening hall, there were a few young couples sitting sparsely, which seemed very empty. Yuwenjing and Chen Menger come to the cinema for the first time. Although they are very curious about the cinema, they both sit there solemnly. It''s hard to see that they are coming to the cinema for the first time. Cinema is the first choice for dating. There''s a reason why men and women are so keen on cinema. This is not, when the cinema lights, dim down, only the weak light from the big screen. It''s a good time for the men and women who sit down to watch movies and want to pull a little hand or kiss a little mouth. The lights in the cinema are dim. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing sit on the chair of the cinema and look up at the big screen. It is estimated that the two of them are the only ones in the whole screening hall. The remaining couple kiss me before the movie starts, and I bite my ears. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing said that they came to see the film. They knew nothing about the film except the name of the film and that it was a love movie. They started first, but they really watched the film seriously. However, as soon as they saw it, they frowned, If someone is present, you will find that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have similar actions. "Yuwenjing, do you think this movie is good?" Chen Meng son didn''t resist, turn a head, gather to Yu Wen Jing''s ear side, small voice of ask a way. "No. As soon as I saw the beginning, I already knew the end. Moreover, the actors in it were too fake. " Yuwenjing is very serious evaluation. "Same feeling." Chen Menger agrees with Yu Wenjing''s comments. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing can''t speak too loud in this movie theater. In order not to affect other people watching the movie, they unconsciously turn down their voices. In order for each other to be able to hear each other''s words clearly, they lean against their heads and unconsciously shorten the distance, That''s why the cinema is the first place for many men and women to talk about friends, Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Allen''s proposal that he ask Chen Menger to see the film. Yu Wenjing, who is ready to go back and reprimand Allen, decides to go back and reward Allen when he sees Chen Menger''s perfect face close at hand. Allen didn''t know. In the blink of an eye, he climbed from hell to heaven. However, Ellen, who is missed by Yu Wenjing, is destined to sneeze all the time today. However, Ellen, who has good luck in peach blossom, gets the attention of beautiful women. After Chen meng''er finished, she raised her head and realized how close she was to Yu Wenjing. She could hear her breath and the unique fragrance of peppermint. Chen meng''er''s face "Shua" for a while, turned red. She wants to sit up straight, but as soon as she has an action, she is stopped by Yu Wenjing. Yu Wen Jing smelled the faint fragrance of flowers on Chen meng''er''s body, and his heart was filled with all of a suddenˇ° Girl, with you by my side, I am very satisfied. " With that, Yu Wenjing lowers his head and kisses Chen Menger''s lips. But Chen Menger, who is shocked by Yu Wenjing''s sudden action, looks at Yu Wenjing''s face getting closer to her, but forgets to respond. Until yuwenjing''s lips, stick her lips, Chen Menger just reaction, yuwenjing this is doing. Chapter 943 Chen Menger returns to Qingbang from yuwenjing. When she goes in through the gate, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are holding teacups in unison. When they see Chen Menger coming back, they look up and smile at Chen Menger. "Two grandfathers." When Chen meng''er saw the smiles on the two old men''s faces, he cried in his heart that they were waiting for herˇ° Come back, girl. " "I went to the cinema with yuwenjing today?" Chen Menger is not surprised at all. The story of her going to the cinema with Yu Wenjing spread to these two old men so quickly. Chen Menger had long known that Yu Wen Jing was surrounded by the eyes of the two old men. The two old men were placed in the eye liner of Yu Wen Jing, not to find out what was happening in the business of the Noah family. They were just trying to know whether Yu Wen Jing had done anything sorry for Chen Meng son. Today, she went to the movie with Yu Wen Jing, that is, the eyes of the two old men, who spoke to these two gentlemen. But when Mr. Qu finished saying this, Mr. Liu touched Mr. Qu''s shoulder. How could he forget that he could not hide his words. He said so, don''t let Chen Menger think they sent someone to follow her? When Mr. Qu was touched by Mr. Liu, he also responded. It was too late for him to cover his mouthˇ° Ha ha, that what, this is not, your grandfather, I happened to pass by that, see you and Yu Wenjing that boy, go to the cinema Mr. Qu wanted to remedy it, but what he said made Mr. Liu want to cover his face. "Grandfather, where are you going? Where are you going?" Chen meng''er smiles and asks deliberately. "Cough, that what, is not to change a driver, he does not know the road, the wrong way." The more Mr. Qu talked about it, the more he made Mr. Liu feel speechless. "Well, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. Girl, she''s very clear in her heart. What''s going on Old Liu couldn''t see it any more. He stood up and said. "Then why didn''t you say that earlier? I wonder how many brain cells died." Mr. Qu''s face is on purpose. You look at Mr. Liu with the expression of making a fool of me. "I''d like to remind you. But look at yourself and give me a chance to remind you. " Mr. Liu gave Mr. Qu a look. They''re on the line again. It''s the first time for Chen meng''er to see the two old men bickering. She is relieved. Finally, I don''t care about her and Yu Wenjing. However, Chen meng''er is too early to be happyˇ° Two grandfathers, take your time to chat. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look. What delicious food has the chef prepared today. If you don''t have something you like, I''ll cook some for you. " Chen Menger wants to divert the attention of the two old men with delicious food, but today the two old men are not Chen Menger. "Girl, don''t be busy. I''ve seen the menu from the kitchen with your grandfather qu. it''s all very appetizing. You can sit here and chat with us. Or, girl, do you dislike our two old friends and don''t want to chat with us? " Mr. Liu has used all the methods of provocation. "No way." The black line on Chen Menger''s forehead is long. How can she forget that her two grandfathers are not easy to fool. Chen meng''er had already stood up, so she had to sit down again. "Girl, did you see a good movie with yuwenjing today?" Old Liu took a sip of tea and asked unintentionally. Chapter 944 "Not bad, not bad." Chen meng''er is a little guilty. She and Yu Wenjing only watch the beginning today. They don''t want to watch the following story at all. The two of them took care of each other. When Chen Menger thought of their scene in the cinema, her ears were red and her face was very hot. Chen meng''er didn''t dare to look up at Mr. Liu. She was afraid that he would see something. Fortunately, Mr. Qu was making jokes. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Mr. Qu said with a sigh: "speaking of this movie, my old lady and I haven''t seen a movie for decades. I remember that the only time we saw a movie was when we organized to see a group movie. " "At that time, I''ll buy tickets for you, and you''ll ask grandma to go to a movie together with your grandfather. It''s like reliving your youth." Chen meng''er followed Mr. Qu''s words and said. "Girl, you don''t have to worry about such things. This kind of thing, let your grandfather Qu go to work by himself, so as to show his sincerity to your grandmother. " Mr. Liu is now eager to block Mr. Qu''s mouth, which is not enough for success but more for failure. Really, he just looked at Menger, the expression is wrong, just want to strike while the iron is hot. However, as soon as he was interrupted by Mr. Qu, it was hard for him to continue to ask this topic. Mr. Liu thought that he was angry. He glared at Mr. Qu fiercely. Mr. Qu was dazzled by Mr. Liu. He didn''t seem to do anything. Why did Mr. Liu stare at him. Chen meng''er, who has escaped the disaster, can''t help but clap her chest. "Girl, are you sure you don''t think about others any more? Are you sure you identified the boy Yu Wenjing? " Liu old still does not give up the heart to ask a wayˇ° In fact, Yunjie is really good. " Liu still can''t help promoting Zhou Yunjie to Chen Menger. When it comes to sun''s son-in-law, Mr. Liu likes Zhou Yunjie very much. "I think Chen Ming is also very good. My family background and appearance match our dream I don''t know if Mr. Qu is fighting against Mr. Liu today. He is fighting against Mr. Liu everywhere. No, when Mr. Qu finished speaking, Mr. Liu had the idea of asking people to invite Mr. Qu out of the Green Gang. "Two grandfathers, didn''t I make it clear to you yesterday? I have no idea about Chen Ming and Yun Jiezhen. I just regard them as good friends and helpers. You two, don''t help us any more, OK! As for Yu Wenjing, I have told him for a long time that I like him now, but he is not the only one. He and I are now in the stage of trying to associate. If we don''t feel comfortable with each other, we''ll be apart. Or, if he does something that I''m not satisfied with, I''ll end our relationship right away Chen Menger said so, but only her heart knew what she really thought. However, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are very satisfied with the answer given by Chen Menger. "If only you could think that way, I and your grandfather Qu were afraid that you would be hurt in yuwenjing." Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu don''t like Yu Wenjing because of what happened last time. However, his granddaughter also took a fancy to Yu Wen Jing this crooked neck tree. "Two grandfathers, don''t worry. I know it. I won''t let myself get into it. I can''t pull it out. " Chen Menger said that in front of the two masters. But she knew exactly what was going on. Don''t say, she is yuwenjing, but, also not much difference. "Miss, your phone number says it''s your friend." When Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu wanted to ask more questions, Zhuge Yu came and said. "My friend?" Chen meng''er frowned. When she heard that Zhuge Yu was her friend, her first reaction was Chen Ming. In other words, she really doesn''t want to receive a call from Chen Ming now. For the time being, she doesn''t want to meet Chen Ming again. What''s involved. "Yes, if I guess correctly, it should be the first lady of the Su family." Although the caller didn''t give his name, he still had insight into who Zhuge Yu was. When Chen Menger heard Zhuge Yu say it was su Lele, she was relieved. As long as it''s not Chen Ming. "Uncle Zhuge, I know. I''ll go right away." Chen meng''er stands up quickly. He said to Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu: "two grandfathers, please drink tea slowly. I''ll go and answer the phone. I''ll talk to you later. " Chen meng''er is so grateful to Su Lele for the first time. At this time, she calls to rescue her from the abyss. Just now, she had already felt that her grandfather Liu had already noticed something. If it wasn''t for her grandfather Qu''s timely opening up the topic, Chen meng''er didn''t know how to end it. She is not confident that she can hide her grandfather Liu''s eyes that seem to see through everything. ** After Chen Ming came back from the outside, he locked himself in the room. Before that, he didn''t go with Chen Ming. His assistant, who was left at home by Chen Ming, originally wanted to ask his young master how he talked with Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Green Gang. However, before he spoke, the young master of his family walked right by him. It''s like having no soul. Then he locked himself in the room and never came out. During this period, Chen Ming''s assistant was not at ease, so he carefully ran to knock on Chen Ming''s room door: "young master, what would you like for dinner today, so that I can tell the kitchen." Chen Ming''s assistant, this is typical. No problem, no problem. On weekdays, the kitchen is not cooked according to Chen Ming''s taste. "No, I have no appetite today. Don''t bother me. Let me be quiet for a while In the room, with heavy curtains drawn, Chen Ming sits in front of his desk. Because the room is too dark, people can''t see the expression on Chen Ming''s face. However, it''s not hard to guess that Chen Ming''s mood is not so bad, but not so good. "Young master, how can we not eat. I don''t have a good appetite. I need to eat some more. If you have anything to eat, tell me. I''ll go to the kitchen Chen Ming''s assistant is still at the door. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Chen Ming: "I said, I have no appetite. Don''t bother me. Let me be quiet." Chapter 945 As Chen Ming''s voice fell, there was a loud noise in the room. Chen Ming, who was still sitting quietly at his desk one second ago, seems to be venting. He sweeps everything on the desk in front of him to the groundˇ° Ah ~ "and then there was a roar like a wolf. He came out of the coffee shop and thought about the words Chen Menger said to him in front of Yu Wenjing. And the sweet appearance of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing together. Chen Ming has been choking until now, finally did not hold back, the heart of the discomfort to burst out. "Young master, young master, open the door." Chen Ming''s assistant heard the loud noise inside the house, and couldn''t care about anything else. He patted Chen Ming''s door hard. If it wasn''t for the high quality of Chen Ming''s door, assistant Chen Ming would have made a hole in it. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. You leave me alone After roaring and venting, Chen Ming becomes the young master of the Wharton family with good manners. "Young master, there is no grass in the world. Even if there is no grass like miss meng''er, there are other grass waiting for you." Chen Ming''s assistant can''t help comforting him. Although Chen Ming''s assistant was given to him by Mr. Wharton, and it was Mr. Wharton''s person, it was used to monitor Chen Ming, But after all, he has been with Chen Ming for so many years, and he still has a lot of feelings for Chen Ming. This meeting, see Chen Ming for the affair of affection, so painful, he this in the heart also not good. He couldn''t help helping Chen Ming in his heart. How good and excellent his young master is. The young master of his family is no worse than the master of the bunoya family. How could the young lady of the Green Gang not give the young master a chance at all. How can the young lady of the green gang live up to his young master''s heart! "I said, I want to be quiet. Don''t you hear me? If you talk more, I''ll call my grandfather now and ask him to transfer you back. " It''s time for Chen Ming to suffer. Now he wants to hide himself in a place where no one can find him. He really can''t understand why God should do this to him. He doesn''t want this seemingly noble identity, he doesn''t want this luxurious life, he just wants his mother and Chen Menger who opens his little heart. However, God is so cruel, these two, do not give him. Let him have nothing, so to speak. After the hysterical vent, Chen Ming''s whole body seems to have been emptied, and he falls into a chair. Today''s Chen Ming, where there are usually that romantic appearance. At the door, Chen Ming''s assistant is very worried about Chen Ming, but he does not dare to knock on the door of Chen Ming''s room. He is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, hovering in front of Chen Ming''s door. "Assistant Smith." Just when Chen Ming''s assistant was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, the servant came over carefully and called. "What''s the matter?" Chen Ming''s assistant will be bothered by Chen Ming''s affairs, and have a good face to others. This, assistant Chen Ming''s attitude, made the servant shiver. However, he was not scared away by Chen Ming''s assistant''s attitude: "well, assistant Smith, Mr. Wharton called and asked the young master to answer the phone. But it''s not The servant looked at Chen Ming''s room, the door closed, very embarrassed said. "What, you said the old man called at this time?" Chen Ming''s assistant looks at the servant like a light bulb. Chapter 946 "Yes." Frightened by assistant Chen Ming''s eyes, the servant could not help stepping back. "What to do? What should I do? Why did the old man call at this time? Did he say that he knew something? It was Mr. Liu who called him. " Chen Ming''s assistant can''t help holding his hands tightly together. Then, he turns around at the door. He kept saying, "what should I do? What now? " "Assistant Smith, master Wharton is still on the line. Do you think we should ask the young master to come out and answer the phone? I''m afraid it''s not good to keep Lord Wharton waiting for a long time The servant was very afraid of Chen Ming''s assistant, but he was OK. He didn''t leave because he was afraid. He also knew to remind Chen Ming''s assistant. "Oh, I really am." Chen Ming''s assistant photographed his forehead. The more concerned he was, the more chaotic he wasˇ° Where''s the phone? " "In the living room." The servant said innocently. Chen Ming''s assistant listened and walked to the living roomˇ° But Lord Wharton, he named for the young master The servant could not help reminding. "Do you think the young master will come out to answer the old man''s phone like this?" Chen Ming''s assistant stopped, turned to the servant and walked to the living room. ** "Hey, I said you boy, when will you lead Liu Bolin''s granddaughter back to show me?" As soon as Chen Ming''s assistant picked up the phone, he heard Mr. Wharton''s voice. He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead: "the old man is me." "Smith?" "Yes." "Why did you answer the phone? What about the kid? " Although assistant Smith can''t see the face of Mr. Wharton on the other end of the phone, Smith, who has been with Mr. Wharton for many years, can imagine the face of Mr. Wharton. The face must have been pulled down, and it smelled terrible. "Young master, he, he is lovelorn. It''s locked up in the room. " Assistant Smith wants to help Chen Ming cover up and find an excuse to cover up. However, who is Mr. Wharton? Smith thinks that Mr. Wharton will tear him down before he finishes his excuse. So Smith finally closed his eyes and told the truth. "What? Lovelorn? You are kidding, my grandson. How can he be lovelorn. There are not too many women to marry into our Wharton family. Wait, do you mean your young master was rejected by the granddaughter of Liu Bolin? " Lord Wharton responded and asked. "Yes, yes." "I don''t think so. Although I don''t think much of that boy, he is my grandson. What''s wrong with him? Liu''s granddaughter turned him down Mr. Wharton thought, it was very uncomfortable. He also wanted his grandson to marry Liu Bolin''s granddaughter, so that he could show off his power in front of Liu Bolin. It''s not only that he doesn''t have to show off in front of Liu Bolin, but also that it depends on Liu Bolin''s faceˇ° No, it looks like I have to fly over and see for myself Lord Wharton can''t sit still. As soon as he heard that master Wharton was going to fly by himself, Smith felt bad. According to his understanding of his father, if he flew over, it would be noisy. And he believes that this is not what his young master wants to see. "Master, in fact, it''s not miss meng''er who doesn''t like the young master, it''s because." Before assistant Smith finished, the impatient old man Wharton interrupted him and asked, "why? Is there any other reason? " "Miss meng''er was robbed by the master of the bunoya family. That''s why miss meng''er refused our young master. " Anyway, assistant Smith thinks that although yuwenjing is very good and excellent, his young master is not bad either. Chen Menger finally chooses yuwenjing instead of their young master, not because their young master is not excellent, but because yuwenjing has a good hand. Smith assistant, Yu Wenjing injured, live in the Green Gang, let Chen Menger take care of things, word out to Wharton. Originally, Smith wanted to stop the plan of Lord Wharton flying over here. However, as soon as he said this, Lord Wharton patted the table and stool and said, "that''s ridiculous. I said that the boy of the bunoya family is very overcast. Let your young master help himself. Well, he won''t listen to me. Now he has to suffer. This boy, you know he''s stubborn with me. Well, I''ll arrange it now. Maybe I''ll be there tomorrow. " With that, before Smith could react, Mr. Wharton hung up. Smith listens to the "beep" from the other end of the phone. He''s in a bad mood. If he hears right, just now, his old man said that he can arrive tomorrow. Smith hung up the phone and hurried to Chen Ming''s room. The door of Chen Ming''s room was still closed. There was no movement inside. Smith can''t manage so much now. He knocks on the door of Chen Ming''s room. "I said, let me be quiet." Chen Ming''s hoarse voice came from the room. "Young master, it''s not that I don''t want you to be quiet. I really have a big news to tell you. The old man knows that you have been rejected by Miss meng''er. He just called and said that he will come by special plane tomorrow. " Smith said he was also very helpless. As far as he knows, every time his old man and Liu are on the phone, they quarrel with each other. If they meet each other, it''s amazing. What''s more, it''s mixed with the affairs of his young master and miss meng''er. Smith thinks that his head is big. In the house, Chen Ming''s face was not so good-looking after Smith''s words. It would be even more dark and his brow was tightly wrinkled. He secretly scolded a: "this old man, nothing to mix." Chen Ming gets up from his chair, opens the door, interrupts, and talks to Chen Ming''s Smith. Smith looked at Chen Ming standing at the door, his eyes staring at the boss: "young master." Chapter 947 Because of a phone call from his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, Chen Ming had to put away his desire to be quiet and come out of his room. He called his grandfather, Mr. Wharton. Chen Ming wants to persuade his grandfather to stay in the Wharton family and not fly to the capital by special plane. But who''s Lord Wharton? His stubborn temper is famous in their circle. How can Chen Ming persuade him to do what he wants to do. In fact, Mr. Wharton has been itching for a long time. He has long wanted to come to Beijing and meet Mr. Liu. To tell you the truth, Mr. Wharton and Mr. Liu haven''t seen each other for several years. In his heart, Mr. Wharton missed Mr. Liu very much. What''s more, he is curious about Chen Menger, who is Liu''s granddaughter. He wanted to see what kind of person he was, who made Mr. Liu feel so much pain and let his grandson be so cold-hearted. If he fell in love with him, he couldn''t let go. Before, Mr. Wharton wanted to come to the capital, but there was no excuse. He came to the capital for fear of being damaged by Mr. Liu, so he put up with it. This time, with such a good opportunity and such a good excuse, how could he miss it. So, no matter how Chen Ming persuades him on the phone, Mr. Wharton only left him one sentence: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be there tomorrow. You''ll clean yourself up. Don''t let me think you''ve lost the face of my Wharton family. Don''t worry about anything else. " With that, Mr. Wharton just hung up the phone. "Young master, how are you? He''s not coming, is he Not only Chen Ming doesn''t want his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, to come, but assistant Smith doesn''t want Mr. Wharton either. If you want to say that the glory of the Wharton family today is due to the efforts of Mr. Wharton. Mr. Wharton is also a character, and assistant Smith also admires him, However, as long as he thought of the old man''s temper, he would be a little wilted. There is really no one else who can serve and endure the old man well except the old housekeeper who follows him. Assistant Smith was a little scared when he thought of his painful experience around Mr. Wharton. "Do you think, with grandfather''s temper, he decided things, others can easily change?" Chen Ming asked. "No Assistant Smith shook his head, then his shoulder collapsed. He could foresee what the old man would be like when he arrived in the capitalˇ° That young master, I''ll ask someone to clean up the old man''s room. Tomorrow, the old man will come. He''s furious when he sees that he hasn''t cleaned it. " "Go ahead." Chen Ming waved to assistant Smith, indicating to him to do something. ** Chen Ming is busy here for the arrival of master Wharton. And Chen meng''er, in the place where Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu can''t see, is finally relieved. She was really afraid that if she stayed with her two grandfathers again, they would see something. At that time, she didn''t know how to put out the fire of the two old men. "Little Miss, sir, they are just worried that you are young and that you will be hurt by Yu Wenjing." Zhuge Yu couldn''t help talking for them. "Uncle Zhuge, I know. I know what they think. Don''t worry, I don''t think they are boring, but you know, my grandfather''s eyes are shining, anything can''t escape his eyes. As you know, as a little girl, I always have a little secret of my own. " When facing Zhuge Yu, Chen meng''er seldom shows the naughty expression of a little girl. Chapter 948 "Uncle Zhuge understands that we are sometimes afraid of your sharp eyes, not to mention you, young lady. Well, young lady, you can answer the phone. If you have anything, you can come to us at any time. " They treat Chen meng''er as their own daughter and love her. "Well, that''s for sure." Chen Menger goes in and answers the phone. "Hello. Happy "Menger, you finally answered the phone. I thought I was just forgotten and abandoned." Holding the phone, Su Lele, who has been waiting by the phone for such a long time, comes to life as soon as she hears Chen Menger''s voice. "I''m outside talking to my grandfather. So come here, for a while. By the way, what can I do for you when you call me? " Chen Menger explained. "It''s no big deal. I just called to ask, how was your talk with Chen Ming today?" Su Lele is concerned about her friends and her gossip. Although Chen Menger can''t see Su Lele''s expression, listening to Su Lele''s voice on the phone, she knows what Su Lele''s expression is. It must be gossip on her face. No, before she answered, she heard Mr. Su''s voice scolding Su Lele: "Lele, what''s your expression. How many times have I told you to be a lady and a girl. Tell me, don''t you disgrace our Su family when you go out like this? " "Puchi." Chen meng''er couldn''t help laughing: "Lele, your grandfather is right. You are not a lady at all. A lady will not gossip like that." "I''m not gossiping. I''m concerned about my friend''s love life." Su Lele quibbled: "I said, you tell me Qiu Jing, where is your appointment with Chen Ming, let''s go to watch the live broadcast. We don''t have the heart to do anything else all day." Chen meng''er really doesn''t know whether she should be happy or annoyed that her two friends are so concerned about her love life? "Aren''t we both worried about you?" Su Lele is afraid of Chen Menger''s unhappiness, so she quickly mends it. "I know the kindness of both of you. I''ve made it clear to Chen Ming. You know my temper. I didn''t know it before. Now that I know it, I don''t like to drag my feet. I told him straight away Chen meng''er thinks of Chen Ming''s back when he left, which is sour and uncomfortable. Because of her identity, as well as her temper, she has few friends in her two lives. And Chen Ming, is Chen Menger sincerely regard him as a friend. Now I think that I''m going to lose this friend in the future. Chen meng''er''s heart is better than that. "Ah, you just said, you didn''t give people a little buffer time." Su Lele should have thought that Chen Menger''s temper is not the kind of procrastinationˇ° However, also, with your temper, this is really what you do. But that''s fine. Long pain is better than short pain. Let''s make it clear. It''s good for you and him. " Su Lele turns to think, she is also quite agree with Chen Menger''s approach. Emotional things really can''t be delayed. Su Lele thought of his secret love, and his mood was slightly depressed. "But seeing Chen Ming like that, I don''t feel very well." Chen meng''er couldn''t help sighing. She felt that this feeling was the most troublesome thing. "There is no way. By the way, what happened to you and Yu Wenjing? " Su Lele suddenly thought of Yu Wenjing and asked. "Ah, ha." Speaking of Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger seems embarrassed. She really didn''t know how to answer Su Lele''s question: "very good." We can only use these three simple words to block Su Lele''s mouth. "What do you mean good?" Su Lele is not Qiu Jing. She grew up in this circle. She is also an individual. Suddenly I heard something different from Chen Menger''s words: "it seems that when Qiu Jing and I don''t know, what happened again. Dream, talk about it. " Su Lele is coquetry to Chen Menger. "Oh, it''s nothing. I just met Yu Wenjing later today. We went to see a movie later." Chen Menger knows that if she doesn''t say it, Su Lele will probably pester her. And she''s done it. However, it''s a normal thing for others, but it''s a wonderful thing for Su Lele to hear. She learned from her grandfather Su that Yu Wenjing is a piece of ice, cold and not hot. But it''s not like I''m going to go to the movies with my girlfriend. However, if Su Lele knew what happened to Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing in the cinema, he would be excited and yell on the phone. But Chen Menger is afraid that Su Lele will continue this topic. She quickly finds an excuse and says to Su Lele, "Lele, I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you first." "Well, well, go ahead. By the way, the three of us will have an afternoon tea some day later. I think many good sisters in the circle will make an appointment to have afternoon tea. Let''s make an appointment to have afternoon tea sometime. " Su Lele has long regarded Chen Menger and Qiu Jing as her good sisters and best friends. And Chen meng''er gets along well with them. Moreover, after she knows what Su Lele and Qiu Jing think about her two brothers, Chen meng''er has another idea in her heart. If her two brothers are also interested in Su Lele and Qiu Jing, she doesn''t mind being a matchmaker in the middle. As for whether Mr. Su would have a problem with her elder brother''s identity. This is not in the scope of Chen Menger''s worry. With her Chen Menger in, how could Mr. Su feel that her elder brother''s identity is not worthy of Su Lele, the miss of the Su family. "Yes. When you come back to your offer, let me know in advance. " Chen meng''er readily responded. "OK, I''m going to talk to Qiu Jing now. The girl is still waiting for my call." Chapter 949 Yuwenjing is eager to call Chen Menger several times a day. According to Yu Wenjing''s mind, he wants to be with Chen Menger everyday. However, with Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu in the two mountains, he only means convergence. This is not, every day, Yu Wenjing will call Chen Menger at night before she goes to bed to talk with her and say good night. Every time Yu Wenjing calls, it''s Mr. Liu who answers the phone. Every time, Liu would talk to Yu Wenjing for a while before giving Chen Menger the phone. Barrow and Allen would be together every time, looking at his master, like a trained child, lowering their heads, listening to the old Liu''s lecture on the other end of the phone. Both felt inexplicably comfortable. At this moment, the oppression of this day has been relieved. "Master, we just got the news that master Wharton''s special plane is flying directly to the capital tonight." After Yu Wenjing hangs up with Chen Menger, Barlow comes over with a serious face and says to him. It''s not just yuwenjing that gets the news that master Wharton is going to visit the capital. Even Liu Laona got the news. "Sir, we have just received a call from Mr. Wharton''s housekeeper, saying that his master, Mr. Wharton, is flying to Beijing tonight. Although the old housekeeper of Mr. Wharton didn''t say it, I can tell from his tone that Mr. Wharton estimated that he would go straight to our Qinggang after he got off the plane. " Zhuge Yu said, looking up carefully at his husband. On one side, Chen Menger, who has just hung up the phone with Yu Wenjing, looks at something wrong with the atmosphere in the living room. She looks up at her grandfather Liu and Zhuge Yu. She was curious. How does she feel? What''s in it that she doesn''t know. "Well, the boy has the face, the courage to go to the capital? Come to me? I''m looking for death. " Chen meng''er is sure that if Mr. Liu had a crutch in his hand, the marble in the hall would have been cracked by Mr. Liu. "Well, sir, if Mr. Wharton comes tomorrow, shall we let him in or not?" Obviously, Chen meng''er doesn''t know the love and hatred between Mr. Liu and Mr. Wharton, but Zhuge Yu knows it all. "Don''t stop him. If he wants to come, let him come. Hum, if I don''t let him in, he thinks I''m afraid of him. He doesn''t know what his mouth will say about me outside. Since he dares to come, I dare to see him. What''s more, it''s not my fault. I didn''t do anything bad. Why should I be afraid to see him? " Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather and Zhuge Yu. For a moment, she doesn''t know if she should ask him what''s wrong with her grandfather. Zhuge Yu sees Chen meng''er''s inquiring eyes. He signals to Chen meng''er that if there is something wrong, he will talk about it later. "But I think Mr. Wharton''s visit to Beijing is for his grandson Chen Ming''s sake." Zhuge Yu said what he had guessed. "Well, his grandson and my granddaughter. What a joke. Girl, I''ll see you later. Don''t be polite to him. If he dares to give you a look, you''ll give it back to me. " Mr. Liu has a good impression of Chen Ming, but when he thinks about Chen Ming''s relationship with Mr. Wharton, he is flustered. He thinks that yuwenjing is more agreeable than Chen Ming. At least, Yu Wenjing doesn''t have a grandfather who is in a bad mood when he looks at him. Chapter 950 Yu Wenjing doesn''t know. Because of Chen Ming''s contrast, his status in Liu''s heart has risen a lot. Even when he meets Liu again, it''s rare for him to give him a good face. And Chen Menger from Zhuge Yu that also finally know, her grandfather Liu old and Wharton old man between the grudge entanglement. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the two old men were so wrong that they had something to do with a woman. It''s a bloody story. In other words, when Mr. Liu and Mr. Wharton were young, their relationship was very harmonious. Both of them are excellent. After meeting each other, they have a feeling of sympathy. One day, Mr. Wharton came to tell Mr. Liu that he fell in love with a girl and fell in love with her at first sight. And said, after he got the girl, he introduced them to each other. At that time, Liu was happy that his good friend could find the right person. However, after waiting for more than a month, Mr. Liu didn''t see Mr. Wharton bring a girl to introduce him. Gradually, he forgot about it. Once, Mr. Liu and Mr. Wharton met to go out for a drink. At the hotel, Mr. Wharton excitedly introduced a girl to Mr. Liu: "Berlin, that''s the girl I like." When Mr. Wharton introduced the girl to Mr. Liu, the girl just turned around and saw Mr. Liu and Mr. Wharton. At that time, the girl came over with bright eyes and a smile on her face. Lord Wharton thought that the girl came to say hello to them because she saw him. However, he never thought that the girl looked at Liu excitedly: "Liu, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here. By the way, thank you for your help last time. " The girl''s admiration for Mr. Liu can be seen by a fool, not to mention Mr. Wharton. Lord Wharton was black. He thought that the girl refused his confession because she didn''t find him good, but he didn''t find out until then that the reason why the girl refused him was not made up, but real. She has someone she likes, and the one she likes is still his good friend. If you want to say that Mr. Liu finally got together with that girl, Mr. Wharton may not be so sad in his heart. Later, when the girl confessed to Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu refused. Mr. Liu told the girl that he had a childhood friend in China for a long time. When he goes back, he will be engaged to his green plum. The girl, however, did not give up her feelings for Liu because of his refusal. Despite all those years, Lord Wharton never gave up and pursued her. In the end, the relationship between Mr. Liu and Mr. Wharton turned out to be so bad. In the end, the girl was terminally ill and depressed. Mr. Wharton attributed the girl''s death to Mr. Liu. He felt that if Mr. Liu hadn''t been so heartless, the girl would not have died so soon. Although Mr. Wharton later married and had children, his relationship with Mr. Liu changed from friend to enemy. As soon as they meet and make a phone call, they will scold each other. Chen meng''er sighed deeply after hearing the story that Zhuge Yu told herˇ° Ah, it''s a matter of emotion. It''s really troublesome. However, I really didn''t see that my grandfather was such an affectionate and dedicated person. If you recognize grandma, you will never change "No, after the death of my wife, many women who want to be the new wives of our Green Gang are blocked by my husband. Young lady, you don''t know how many peach blossoms we helped Mr. Wang block at that meeting. " Speaking of this, Zhuge Yu is also nostalgic. Unconsciously, they are old. "Ha ha. It can be seen that grandfather''s peach blossom luck has been very good. Uncle Zhuge, let me tell you, there are still many grannies staring at grandfather''s big fat meat outside. " Chen meng''er is not joking. As long as Mr. Liu talks, the old lady who wants to be Mr. Liu''s successor will be able to line up at the gate of their Green Gang. And this meeting has been lying on the bed, because of the arrival of Mr. Wharton, and remembering the past, Mr. Liu will turn over the old photos, looking at the people in the photos, showing a nostalgic expression: "JUANJUAN, in a blink of an eye, 30 or 40 years have passed, you have left me for 30 or 40 years. If it wasn''t for Menger''s girl accompanying me, I really don''t know what my old life would be like? Tomorrow, that kid Wharton is coming. To be honest, I miss him a little. Ah, I''ve been fighting with him for decades. Looking back now, it''s another kind of fun. Really, without him, I would have lost a lot of fun in my life for decades. " With that, Liu couldn''t help sneezingˇ° JUANJUAN, you see, it must be the boy Wharton who spoke ill of me behind my back. " Mr. Liu was talking about Wharton''s meeting on the plane. As soon as he was settled by his old housekeeper, he sneezed several times before he lay down. The housekeeper of Mr. Wharton turned around to call for a doctor to see if he had a cold. ** Chen Ming calculates the time and takes assistant Smith to wait in the VIP passageway of the airport early, waiting for his grandfather''s arrival. Mr. Wharton arrived at Beijing airport an hour later than expected. Because of the identity of Mr. Wharton, the executives of the airport also waited in the VIP channel early after receiving the news. After a long flight, even if the body is still very strong Wharton old man also showed fatigue. "Grandfather." Seeing Mr. Wharton, Chen Ming respectfully greets him. "Yes." Mr. Wharton was also cold to his grandson. "Grandpa, your room has been cleaned up. Would you like to have a little food first or go back to have a rest?" Chen Ming consulted his grandfather, Mr. Wharton. "Go straight to the Green Gang." However, Mr. Wharton''s answer was completely unexpected. He never thought that after his grandfather got off the plane, the first place he wanted to go was Qingbang. Chapter 951 With a wave of master Wharton''s hand, Chen Ming couldn''t stop him. He had to frown and follow his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, to the Green Gang. Chen Ming wants assistant Smith to tip Liu and Chen meng''er off. However, his every move was under the eye of his grandfather, Mr. Wharton. He didn''t make any move yet. He looked straight ahead and said, "you boy, don''t want Smith to tell you. You''re a little young. Do you think that old boy Liu Bolin doesn''t know that I''ll go to him when I get off the plane? Believe it or not, the old man Liu Bolin is already sitting in the front hall of his youth gang, waiting for me. " As he said this, Mr. Wharton looked out of the car window at the scene of constant retrogression and said to Chen Ming with a nostalgic look on his face, "I haven''t been back to the capital for 20 years. The changes in the capital are really not small. I don''t know the changes here." In his heart, Mr. Wharton wanted to go back to the capital for a long time, but he could not face up to it, so he insisted on it all the time. This time, it''s not easy to find an excuse to come back aboveboard. How could he miss it? No, he was in such a hurry yesterday. He arranged a special plane to come back directly. Along the way, Chen Ming never let go of his brow. He didn''t know that his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, had a holiday with Mr. Liu, and he didn''t know that his grandfather got off the plane in such a hurry and couldn''t wait to go to Qingbang. It wasn''t for him. He went to Qingbang to find Mr. Liu and Chen Menger. His grandfather was in such a hurry that he didn''t even go home because of his own mind. ** Today''s Qinggang is different from the usual Qinggang. This is Chen Menger''s conclusion when she gets up and squints her sleepy eyes on her way to the restaurant. However, she could not tell what was different. "Fat uncle, thin uncle, what are you doing this morning?" On the way, Chen meng''er shouts the fat and thin people who are walking in a hurry and asks. "Oh, we were ordered by our husband to take out all the good things of our Green Gang, saying that we can''t lose face in front of Mr. Wharton later." The fat man replied. "Well, our husband is still the same. When he comes across something related to Mr. Wharton, he is very competitive." The thin man couldn''t help shaking his head. "Miss, you go to the restaurant for dinner. My husband is already there. I''m busy with your fat uncle." "Good." Well, Chen meng''er knows what''s going on in a few words between fat man and thin man. Feelings, she felt that today''s Qingbang is not the same, it is really different, today''s Qingbang, in order to meet the arrival of Lord Wharton, and busy, changing. "Grandfather." When Chen Menger arrived at the restaurant, only Mr. Liu was having breakfast, while Mr. Zhuge Yu had already had breakfast. Mr. Liu ordered them to go to work. "Well, the girl is awake. Let''s see what you like for breakfast today. You look thin. You have to eat more to make up for it. " Liu''s words today are more than usual. This is his first impression on Chen Menger. As for Chen Menger''s understanding of old Liu, her grandfather, old Liu, said more than usual when he was nervous, in order to hide his heart. "Good." When Chen Menger finished answering, Zhuge Yu came in. When Liu saw Zhuge Yu, he stood up from his chair. Mr. Liu''s action frightened Chen Menger and Zhuge Yu. However, neither of them was stupid. They knew Mr. Liu a lot. When they thought about it a little, they knew what was wrong with Mr. Liu. Chapter 952 "I''ve come to ask, sir. Do you want to change all the decorations in the front hall? " "It''s all changed. It''s been several years. It''s time to change something new. Otherwise, I''m tired of it. " Mr. Liu coughed softly and then sat down as if nothing had happenedˇ° You know what I like, just follow my preference. " "Yes, I see." After Zhuge Yu left, Mr. Liu felt that Chen meng''er''s eyes had been on him all the time. He didn''t dare to look at Chen meng''er today. He explained to Chen meng''er awkwardly: "I''m on the spur of the moment today. I feel that the decoration of the Green Gang hasn''t changed for so many years. It makes you, uncle Zhuge, toss and toss." "Yeah, I know, I know." You don''t have to explain Chen meng''er''s face. I look at old Liu with the expression I know. Chen meng''er wants to say to Liu: "grandfather, you don''t have to say anything more. You don''t have to explain it to me. This explanation is just a cover up." In other words, Chen Menger is still very curious about old man Walton. In her previous life, she also heard a lot about old man Walton. However, her identity in her previous life is impossible to have any contact with old man Walton. What''s more, if Chen Menger remembers correctly, old man Wharton will not have many years to live. Thinking of Mr. Wharton, Chen Menger touches her chin. She seems to have forgotten one thing all the time. In her previous life, after Mr. Wharton died, it seems that the one who took over the Wharton family is Mr. Wharton''s only grandson. And this grandson, what''s his name. Chen meng''er can''t remember for a moment. It''s not Chen Ming anyway. Chen Menger estimates that after inheriting the Wharton family, it is impossible for Chen Ming to use his former name. Chen meng''er remembers that the master of the Wharton family, who followed Mr. Wharton, brought the Wharton family to another peak. It can be said that the new owner of the Wharton family is the only one who can be compared with Yu Wenjing. It is said that the newly appointed family of the Wharton family is cold-blooded. It is also said that there is something wrong with the gender orientation of the newly appointed head of the Wharton family. Because all along, he has never had a relationship with any woman. Until Chen Menger was born again, the new head of the Wharton family seemed to have no female companion. "Keke, Menger, go to have breakfast. By the way, if you have something to do today, go to your own business." I don''t know what kind of mentality Mr. Liu is holding. Anyway, Chen Menger feels that her grandfather doesn''t want her to face Mr. Wharton. As for why, Chen meng''er really can''t remember for a moment. "Well, I''m going to have breakfast. I really don''t seem to have anything to do today. I''m very busy recently. " Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "If it''s OK, then, you can read the medical books. By the way, I happen to see something I don''t understand. I''ll give it to you later. You can help him to have a look and explain it to him later. " It''s too obvious that Mr. Liu wants to support Chen meng''er. "All right." Chen meng''er agreed very readily, but only she thought carefullyˇ° Grandfather, I''m going to have breakfast now. " "Go, go." Mr. Liu is eager for Chen Menger to leave here. He doesn''t want that old Wharton to see his great granddaughter. Old man Wharton''s temper, he knows very well, they have been fighting for so many years, every time, as long as it is what he likes, the old man will fight with him. Maybe the old Wharton, seeing his precious granddaughter, will snatch it from him this time. Besides, his grandson Chen Ming has a crush on his precious granddaughter. Chen meng''er walked forward and backward, and a Biao came in in a hurry: "Sir, master Wharton, they''re here. This meeting is at the door. Do you want him in A Biao was sent to solicit Liu''s opinions. This is not true. Zhuge Yu and his colleagues all know the contradiction between Mr. Wharton and Mr. Liu. Therefore, when Mr. Wharton comes, they will be so enthusiastic. "So fast." Liu murmured in a low voice. However, he turned around and saw that Chen meng''er had disappeared in the hall. He was relievedˇ° Why don''t you let him in, let him in, and save him talking about it all over the place. I''m afraid of him. " "When I''m talking nonsense, I''m telling the truth. You''re not afraid of me. Why don''t you come to me when you come to my Wharton family''s territory? " As soon as Mr. Liu''s voice fell, there came Mr. Wharton''s voice. For Mr. Wharton, Zhuge Yu did not dare to stop him. And the old man wanted to see Liu''s heart. How urgent it was. Mr. Wharton''s old housekeeper, I haven''t seen him for so many years. His master''s steps are so big and fast. "I''m not afraid of you. As far as your body is concerned, I''m afraid I''ll stimulate you as soon as I show up. Your grandson will try his best to find me. " When Mr. Liu heard Mr. Wharton''s voice, his body froze for a while, but then he returned to normal. "What''s wrong with my body? I''m in good health. If you''re afraid, just say it. Don''t always find excuses that you don''t have. " Mr. Wharton leaned on his walking stick and straightened his chest at Mr. Liu. We should prove to Mr. Liu that he is in good health. Liu looked at the leading crutch in master Wharton''s hand and said, "are you sure? If you are in good health, why do you want this crutch? " Mr. Wharton has always been regarded as the baby''s leading crutch, but it will make him feel how to see and how to get in the way of his eyes. If he didn''t want to make Mr. Liu feel that he cared too much about him, he would like to throw his crutch directly to the old housekeeper behind him. The old housekeeper, who has been with Mr. Wharton for many years, has been quietly sweating since he came in. If you want to say what he is most afraid of, it is that his old man meets Mr. Liu of the Green Gang. If these two people don''t fight each other, they won''t stop. Chen Ming, however, has been silent ever since he followed his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, into the front hall. However, his eyes would float to the door from time to time. Although he was clearly rejected by Chen Menger, he still couldn''t let Chen Menger go. Chapter 953 However, it is doomed to let him down. He looked around and didn''t see Chen Menger. Chen Ming''s face showed an expression of disappointment unconsciously. Old man Wharton saw the expression on his grandson''s face. He secretly blamed his grandson for being useless. He couldn''t even make a woman. Obviously, Mr. Wharton forgot that he fell out with Mr. Liu because of a woman. A woman he had tried so hard to catch up with. Mr. Wharton looked up and took a furtive look at Mr. Liu. He was relieved to see that he didn''t notice the disappointed expression on his grandson Chen Ming''s face. "Cough. I said Liu Bolin, you still don''t know how to appreciate it. I''m a dragon''s crutch, but it''s a symbol of my identity. As soon as people see my dragon''s crutch, they will know my identity. " Mr. Wharton adjusted his mind, raised his head, looked at Mr. Liu haughtily and said. "Cut. You''re still doing this. Are you tired or not. I don''t need anything. No one will give me face when I go out. " Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Wharton with disdain and saidˇ° However, only those who can''t afford it need extra things to subsidize it. " "You." Lord Wharton thought he could win back from Liu, but it is obvious that he is always the one who is under pressure in front of Liu. Master Wharton''s old housekeeper has been carrying his heart ever since he joined the Green Gang. Can he not carry his heart? His master''s body is getting worse year by year. The family doctor of the Wharton family has already said that his master''s heart can''t be stimulated at all. However, every time his master meets with Mr. Liu of the Green Gang, it''s normal for him to bicker and get angry. Mr. Wharton''s old housekeeper was afraid that his master would be angry with Mr. Liu. This is not, he would like to come in, secretly with old Liu, let old Liu merciful. However, there has never been a chance. Moreover, as far as he knows about his old man, if he is known by his old man, he will be scolded for secretly pleading with Mr. Liu. Mr. Wharton wanted to keep fighting with Mr. Liu, but when he glanced at his grandson Chen Ming, he remembered what he had come to Beijing for. Mr. Wharton took a few deep breaths before swallowing that breath: "I''m not here today to argue with you about these things. What''s more, we are both so old, and we always say that what we have is boring. " Mr. Wharton, this is a step for himself. When Mr. Liu heard Mr. Wharton''s words, he cried in his heart. "I don''t think we have anything else to talk about but to argue about," he said, looking up at old man Wharton with vigilance "Why not." Mr. Wharton said, looking around as if he didn''t want to. He asked casually, "well, I''ve heard that you recognize a granddaughter. What''s a baby like. Why didn''t you see it today? " Mr. Liu said that Mr. Wharton is not a good thing. He can''t come here by special plane. "I thought you came to see me." Mr. Liu wants to divert the topic from Chen Menger. However, the purpose of Mr. Wharton''s visit this time is Chen Menger. Moreover, he treats Chen Menger like a granddaughter. Let his grandson and the boy of the bunoya family be trapped in it. They can''t pull it out. They are curious. Chapter 954 "You old man, what''s good to see. What''s more, we''re not dealing with each other. I don''t feel comfortable flying to you when I have nothing to do. " Mr. Wharton looked at Mr. Liu with the expression of "you are sick". "I thought you never knew." It''s not only Mr. Liu who has this idea, but also Mr. Wharton''s old housekeeper. They all feel that although his old man always fights with Mr. Liu, he is always happyˇ° I always thought you were interested in me "You bad old man, I''m only interested in you when I''m sick." Mr. Wharton looked at Mr. Liu with disgust on his face. However, Mrs. Liu obviously changed the topic, which made Mr. Wharton even more curious about Chen Menger: "I said, isn''t Liu Bolin a dry granddaughter? Do you need to hide it like this? I''m not a big wolf. What''s the matter with your granddaughter coming out to meet me? What''s more, I didn''t ask her to come out to see me for nothing. I prepared a gift for her. " "Who cares about your gift? I don''t have any good things in Qingbang." Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Wharton with disdainˇ° I also regard you two as big gray wolves. Walton, don''t pretend to me. You don''t know what your grandson thinks about my dream. You don''t want to say that you''re not here for my dream. " Since Mr. Wharton said so frankly, Mr. Liu also said so frankly. "Yes, I''m here for your granddaughter. OK, now that you know it, we won''t turn the corner. Let your granddaughter come out and let me see her. I''m curious about her "Cut, if you want to see me, I have to let you see me. You want to see me too much." Liu''s face, you dream did not wake up, your eyes looking at Mr. Wharton: "my dream is a busy man, she can''t see you." ** Mr. Wharton is curious about Chen Menger. Chen Menger is curious about Mr. Wharton. No, after breakfast, Chen meng''er put down the dishes and chopsticks, turned his eyes around, put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up and walked to the front hall. "Little miss." In the front hall, Mr. Wharton and Mr. Liu are fighting each other for the sake of seeing Chen Menger. The fat man who comes out to see the wind and sees Chen Menger coming slowly, his eyes suddenly stare at the boss. He quickly put out the smoke in his hand, and then quickly walked to Chen meng''er: "Little Miss, why are you here? Didn''t sir tell you not to come out? " "I know, but it''s the owner of the Whartons. It''s not a cannibal. Why is grandfather so afraid of me seeing him?" Chen meng''er asked. "Sir, I''m not afraid that you will see Mr. Wharton, but I''m afraid that Mr. Wharton is too annoying. He''s afraid that you will be abducted by Mr. Wharton." The fat man explained. After hearing this, Chen meng''er is going to have black lines on her forehead. What is this. "I have such a good turn?" "Oh, I didn''t mean that." Fat man''s mouth is stupid. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to tell Chen meng''er clearlyˇ° By the way, young lady, I think you''d better not go. Chen Ming is in it. " Fat man''s words make Chen meng''er stop all of a sudden. How can she forget that Mr. Wharton is Chen Ming''s grandfather? If Mr. Wharton is here, how can Chen Ming not be there. Thinking of Chen Ming, Chen meng''er''s curiosity about Mr. Wharton is more than half gone. She is not ready to face Chen Ming with such a lonely figure again. "Since my grandfather won''t let me see him, I''ll be gone. I remember I still have something to deal with. I''ll go back to my pharmacy first." With that, Chen Menger is about to turn around and go to her small pharmacy. As soon as Chen meng''er turns around, he is seen by Chen Ming, who is just like a fat man. Chen Ming, who is standing at the entrance of the front hall, looks at the girl he is yearning for, and can''t help crying out: "meng''er." Chen Ming''s "dream." Not only let Chen Menger stop, but also let Mr. Liu and Mr. Wharton, who are quarreling in the hall, stop talking. When Mr. Liu heard Chen Ming''s "dream", his first reaction was: "this girl didn''t ask her not to come to the front hall. Why did she come here?" When Mr. Wharton heard his grandson''s "dream", he was so excited that he didn''t care to fight with Mr. Liu. He picked up his walking stick and strode to the door. While walking, master Wharton said: "Liu Bolin, you are hiding. I see when you can hide. I''d like to see what your precious granddaughter looks like. She''s obsessed with my grandson like this. " "My granddaughter, of course, is a fairy." Old Liu couldn''t hide, so he broke the jar. What''s more, Mr. Liu thought to himself, my granddaughter is not a disgrace. Let the old man Wharton see it, or let him envy me. Thinking of this, Mr. Liu adjusted his mind and went out with Mr. Wharton. "Chen Ming, there you are." Chen Menger turns around and looks at Chen Ming awkwardly. However, what she said was full of flavor. And Chen Menger said, also secretly regret, she said this is what words, Qingbang things, which she does not know ah. "Well, I came with my grandfather." Chen Ming can''t see enough of Chen meng''er''s beautiful face. It was not long before he saw her, and he felt as if he was missing a piece in his heart. Looking at Chen Menger like this, Chen Ming feels very satisfied. Just when Chen Menger felt embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, a voice with dignity came from behind Chen Ming: "you are Chen Menger. I''ve heard about it for so long. Today I finally met a real person." Chen meng''er looked up and looked at the voice. A dignified old man with white hair and a walking stick in his hand came out. He looked at Chen Menger''s eyes and looked at him. From the appearance of Mr. Wharton, Chen meng''er felt that Mr. Wharton had put a little bit of hostility on her and looked at her. And the look that Lord Wharton looked at her made her feel very uncomfortable. Chapter 955 The atmosphere in the front hall was very bad. At least, the fat man felt depressed and couldn''t stay. Since Chen meng''er appeared, master Wharton''s eyes have never moved away from Chen meng''er. From the beginning of the survey, to the back, like an estimate of the value of an object, Chen meng''er felt very disliked. Chen meng''er frowned slightly, and then a faint smile appeared on her face. However, the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes: "I don''t know Mr. Wharton, what can you see after you have looked at me for so long?" Chen meng''er asked this question directly. According to reason, Chen meng''er, a younger generation, should not say it even if he is not happy. "You little girl, you can''t be so impolite. If you don''t say anything else, you have to change your name to me. Although I don''t have much to do with your grandfather, I''ve known him for decades. You have to call me grandfather Wharton." Obviously, master Wharton likes Chen Menger very much, Otherwise, he would not be so good tempered. After Chen Menger said such impolite words, he would like to talk to Chen Menger like this. However, Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen are ungrateful. Mr. Liu, a person who defends his weaknesses, especially for Chen Menger, doesn''t have any principles. This is not, he listened to Wharton''s words, immediately quit, "Hey, my girl how impolite, she called you Wharton, what''s wrong. If you want me to say that, she''s still polite. If it''s me, I should ignore you directly. Look at you. What''s your look at my girl from the beginning, Walton. I''ll tell you, I''ll put up with you for a while. My girl is not the women in your circle who want to marry into your Walton family and climb into your grandson''s bed. " When Mr. Liu said that, he didn''t give any respect to Mr. Wharton: "you don''t look in the mirror either. Just like this, you still want my girl to call you grandfather." "Liu Bolin, please pay attention to what you say. Don''t think that if I let you go every time, you can climb over my head. " Mr. Wharton''s crutches were pounding. Listen to Liu always a burst of heartache: "I said Wharton, you boy give me attention, if I break this tile, see how I deal with you.". You still let me? If I hadn''t been afraid that I would make you angry, I would have scolded you and didn''t dare to appear in front of me. " In the past, Mr. Liu would let Mr. Wharton know. However, Mr. Liu is getting older and older, and his temper is more and more like a child. He won''t let him go at all. "Just like you, I''ll pull a truck for you. It''s really stingy. You still let me? You see, I''m a guest when I go to Qingbang. You see, there''s something that makes me interested. It''s thanks to you No, the two old men are fighting again by themselves. For a while, Chen meng''er was gone again. Chen Menger turns her head, just to the strong love in Chen Ming''s eyes. Chen meng''er was stunned for a moment, and then quickly turned his eyes away. Chen Menger is secretly annoyed in her heart. Chen Ming''s love for her is so obvious. How could she not feel it at all before? If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Chen Menger would like to knock on her head. She is very upset. As soon as Chen meng''er appears, Chen Ming''s eyes seem to stick to Chen meng''er''s body. He just looked at Chen Menger and felt very satisfied. His heart, which had been empty for so many days, was filled again at the moment when he saw Chen Menger. Chapter 956 His grandson looked at Chen meng''er too unreservedly. Master Wharton just wanted to pretend he didn''t see him. Master Wharton knows that his grandson has a deep love for Chen Menger. Such a grandson is too similar to when he was young. Mr. Wharton didn''t know whether to cheer or sigh. When he was young, his marriage was not very happy. He and his later wife have been living a life of mutual respect. Although he is not satisfied with Chen Ming''s grandson''s blood, he still hopes that his grandson can marry a wife that he is satisfied with and that his grandson likes. For Chen meng''er, Mr. Wharton is quite satisfied. It can be said that after he saw Chen Menger for the first time, he understood why Liu Bolin, the cold-blooded boy, looked at Chen Menger so differently. Chen meng''er is a young girl, but her determination is unusual. Although she didn''t like the look in his eyes, she didn''t have any stage fright. She looked at him directly. In their circle, which girl dares to look at him so straight. If it wasn''t for a coquettish expression, or I didn''t dare to look up in front of him. Chen Menger, no matter from the identity, or from her ability, is very satisfied with him. However, when he thought of the news he had received before, it seemed that this little girl who satisfied him with everything didn''t like his grandson, but he had a special liking for the boy of the bunoya family. But who is Mr. Wharton, the granddaughter-in-law he likes, can''t let her run away so easily. "Girl, grandfather apologizes for his rudeness." Since he wants to help his grandson, master Wharton can''t let Chen Menger leave a bad impression on him. "I don''t deserve it." Chen meng''er is a little confused about the sudden change of master Wharton''s attitude. She turned her head and looked at her grandfather Liu with inquiring eyes. Mr. Liu and Mr. Wharton have known each other for so many years. The abnormality of Mr. Wharton makes him alert. He looks at Mr. Wharton with defensive eyes and looks like a hen protecting the chicks. "Wharton, what''s your idea?" "What can I do. It''s not that you have a good eye for such an excellent granddaughter. You don''t know that my son has a deep affection for your granddaughter, and I have a good impression of your granddaughter and want her to be her granddaughter-in-law. " In the face of Mr. Liu, Mr. Wharton felt there was nothing to hide. Although Mr. Wharton always quarrels with Mr. Liu as soon as he meets him, it is only when he faces Mr. Liu that Mr. Wharton speaks his heart without reservation. Mr. Wharton is just in front of Mr. Liu, so he can relax wantonly. I don''t pay attention to everything. Chen Ming did not expect that his grandfather would speak out his feelings for Chen Menger in front of so many people. After Chen Ming''s stupefaction, he straightens his chest. This is his feeling for Chen meng''er. Nothing can''t be seen. In the face of Chen Ming''s feelings, Chen Menger felt embarrassed and uncomfortable. Now, being told so plainly by master Wharton, Chen meng''er would like to find a place to hide. She regretted her curiosity. She should support her grandfather, not join in the fun. "You want to be beautiful. It''s not so easy to turn my granddaughter back to your Wharton family. I tell you, my girl is still young. I''m not worried. She''ll find me a grandson-in-law so early. What''s more, I have such a precious granddaughter, but I plan to recruit a grandson-in-law to come back in the future. Are you willing to let your grandson into my Green Gang? " Mr. Liu raised his chin to Chen Ming and said to Mr. Wharton. "Well, you do. Who''s happy to put his grandson in someone else''s house. Liu Bolin, don''t fool me with such an excuse. Will the boy of bunoya join your youth gang? If that''s true, those old guys of the bunoya family won''t come and fight with you. " Mr. Wharton looked at Mr. Liu with disdain and said. "Who said it must be the bunoya boy? Emotional things, until the end, no one knows what will be like Liu said that he would like to keep his granddaughter for several years. These men who are going to take his precious granddaughter away from him so early are not good things. "That''s true." Mr. Wharton agreed with Mr. Liu. Love is really the most uncertain thing in the world: "boy, you don''t have to look lovelorn all the time. You also hear your grandfather Liu''s words. No one can say what this love will look like until the end. Your grandfather I ah, in front of everyone''s face, also put the words here, I am 100% support you dream girl. If you can catch meng''er as soon as possible, I''ll give the power to you as soon as possible, so that I can enjoy my old age with your grandfather Liu. " Chen meng''er did not expect that Mr. Wharton would say such a thing. She thought that the relationship between Mr. Wharton and her grandfather, Mr. Liu, was not opposed at most, but she would never agree. The development of this matter is beyond her expectation. But regarding the sentiment matter, is completely the low intelligence quotient she, temporarily also really does not know how should handle. Chen Ming''s eyes lit up after listening to the words of Mr. Liu and his grandfather. His eyes lit up when he looked at Chen meng''erˇ° Well, grandfather, I know. I will try my best. " Chen meng''er had a headache to deal with these feelings. Now, with the involvement of Mr. Wharton, things become more complicated. It made her headache worse. "Well, it seems to have something to do with my love life." Chen Menger weakly came such a sentenceˇ° Do you need to consult me when you are talking about it? " "Girl, that''s right. However, pursuing you is the power of every man who loves you, as long as you are unmarried. " Jiang is still old and spicy. As soon as master Wharton says this, Chen meng''er can''t say anything. Chapter 957 "Master, are you sure you don''t have to go to Qingbang?" Looking at Yu Wenjing, who is sitting at his desk, lowering his head and concentrating on handling the documents, Allen can''t help asking again. Alan has asked the same question four times. If it hadn''t been for the recent fact that Yu Wenjing''s relationship with Chen Menger was very smooth, Allen would have been sent to Africa by him. "I''m not sure. Alan, you''ve asked the same question four times. If I hear this question again, even if I''m in a good mood recently, I''ve decided to send you to a new base to help me with my training. " Yu Wen Jing raised his head, looked at Allen, and said seriously. When Alan thought about where the new base was, he couldn''t help shivering: "no, I don''t want the beauties here." With that, Alan zipped his mouth to Yu Wenjing. Barrow sat there, and he was desperate for Alan. Before that, he wanted to remind Allen, but now, let him die by himself. However, if one day Allen suddenly became normal, barrow estimated that he would not adapt to his master. Thinking of this, barrow couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "But, master, the old guy of the Wharton family has gone to the Green Gang. Aren''t you afraid that master''s mother will be robbed by Chen Ming?" Allen still can''t help but look at Yu Wenjing with worried face and say. "Well, do you think our mother''s corner is so easy to dig? If it''s really so easy to dig, where can we turn to our master. You just have a hundred hearts. As long as there is our master in her heart, it''s useless to let others dig out the soil in the corner of the wall. " Barrow has a better understanding of Chen Menger''s character. "Yes, there are so many people who like the master. If the master didn''t really like the master, she would have run away with others." Alan agreed. Although Yu Wenjing looks very calm, only he knows in his heart that his current mood is not as calm as he seems. He was also a little nervous. He didn''t know whether the appearance of master Wharton would have any impact on his relationship with Chen Menger. If he could, he would like to run to the Green Gang and accompany Chen Menger as suggested by Allen. Then he said to Mr. Wharton, "master Wharton, this is my girlfriend. Ask your grandson to stay away from her in the future. " However, Yu Wenjing knows that this is impossible. If he''s in a hurry now. Not only will it not play a role, it may also play a counterproductive role. If Lord Wharton takes advantage of this, he will provoke Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er and say, "Oh, I''m in such a hurry. It seems that Yu Wenjing doesn''t believe you." At that time, he can imagine Mr. Liu''s ugly expression. Yu Wen Jing thinks in the heart, wait for tomorrow, he must go to Green Gang. No matter how much Liu doesn''t like to see him, he will go to see Chen Menger. Otherwise, he would never let go of his heart. As for the excuse to find Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing thinks that the diamond he sent some time ago should have been processed. "By the way, Barlow, did the diamond I asked you to send to country f last time be processed according to the drawing I designed?" Lowering his head, Yu Wenjing, who seems to be working seriously, suddenly raises his head and asks Baluo. Baluo is directly asked by the sudden question of Yu Wenjingˇ° "Ah?" "I ask you, has the diamond I asked you to send for processing been processed?" Yu Wen Jing slightly frowned, this in the mind of don''t like meaning, performance is very obvious. Chapter 958 "Oh, that pink diamond. It''s processed. It''s processed. It was just delivered yesterday." Barrow couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, fortunately, a few days ago, the f country called to ask if it was necessary to send the necklace of the processed powder diamond to him. He thought that after a while, he was just going to go to f country. At that time, he would take it himself, so it was safe. However, I immediately thought that he had a lot of things to do on weekdays. What should I do when his plan changes? Therefore, he hesitated for a moment, or agreed to the other party to personally send over the request. Now, Barlow has no intention of congratulating himself on his original choice. Otherwise, he will have to jump in a hurryˇ° Master, I''ll bring it for you now and let you have a look? " "Yes. All right This pink diamond is yuwenjing inadvertently get, has not been processed. This is not, after getting this pink diamond, Yu Wenjing''s first idea is to personally design a necklace for Chen Menger, inlaid with this pink diamond. No, after drawing the design, Yu Wenjing gave the design and the pink diamond to the most famous jewelry master in F country and asked him to help make them. ** The atmosphere of Qingbang is not so good. "I said, Wharton, you''ve never been a good idea. I knew that you came back to the capital this time to rob my granddaughter. " Old Liu was furiousˇ° Hum, I tell you, don''t even think about it. I won''t let you do it. " "Ai Ai, I said Liu Bolin, why don''t you be reasonable? I''m not here to rob your granddaughter. You are the most precious granddaughter. Sooner or later, she still wants to find someone to marry. Instead of asking her to marry someone you don''t know, you''d better ask her to marry someone you know. In this way, she will not be bullied. It''s not. " Mr. Wharton gave up for his grandson to marry Chen Menger this time. Otherwise, how could he talk to Mr. Liu so kindly. "Che, do you want to say that I know the root and the bottom of you? Yes, I know your Wharton family very well, but I''m not sure to marry my granddaughter just because of the chaos of your Wharton family. I''m afraid that my good granddaughter married to your Wharton family and was bullied. " Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Wharton with disdain and said. To say, those big families, which one is clean, which one is not calm, those who fight for power and power, are in chaos. Liu Lao Cai is reluctant to send Chen meng''er, his only granddaughter, to suffer. Although, Chen Menger entered these big families, what should cry is not necessarily true Chen Menger. However, Liu is still reluctant to give up. "Where is the bunoya family better than the Whartons?" Mr. Wharton said with an unconvinced face. "No, it''s better than your Wharton family. The bunoya family doesn''t have a tough old man like you." Mr. Liu raised his eyebrows to Mr. Wharton and said. Chen meng''er, who has been sitting on one side and is the center of the topic, looks at the quarrel between the two old men. She has a bad headache: "OK, you two stop for me for a while. You are not tired, and I am afraid of the quarrel." Chen meng''er can''t help rubbing his templeˇ° We will deal with the affairs between me, Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing. It''s no use for you to live in it. " Chen meng''er said, turning to look at Mr. Wharton: "grandfather Wharton, you come to Qingbang to chat with my grandfather and talk about the past. I''m very welcome. However, if you come to Qingbang for the sake of Chen Ming and me, I''m sorry. From tomorrow on, the gate of Qinggang will not be opened for you. " "Ah, you little girl, how do you talk. You have no right to do that. " It was the first time that Mr. Wharton was beaten in the face by a junior, so he quit immediately. "I still have this power. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my grandfather if I have this power." Chen Menger''s attitude is also tough. Liu is very cooperative, noddedˇ° I has the final say to the Green Gang, and you know it, so feel shy. Here, my girl has the final say. Seeing that Mr. Wharton was hit by Chen Menger, Mr. Liu said he was very happy. When Chen meng''er talks, Chen Ming''s eyes always fall on Chen meng''er, and Chen meng''er''s words make Chen Ming''s eyes, which originally lit up a little light of hope, dim little by little. He thought that the appearance of his grandfather would be his last hope, but now it seems that it is not. Chen Menger''s refusal is so obvious. His heart, pain let him some breathless. He just wants a girl he likes. Why is it so hard. Chen Menger has been afraid to look at Chen Ming''s face, and even more afraid to look at Chen Ming''s lost eyes. She was afraid that she would be soft hearted for a while and could not help giving Chen Ming some hope. But, she knows, that''s hopeless. Because, a little hope, in the end, will be greatly disappointed. And old man Wharton seemed to be determined. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at Chen meng''er and said, "little girl, if you think about it again, I''m a good grandson. I really mean it to you. If you accept him, he will not be half hearted. " "Grandfather Wharton, I know Chen Ming. But I''m sorry, I won''t give anyone any hope when I''m talking with Yu Wenjing. You should know that if I give Chen Ming hope when I''m talking with Yu Wenjing, I''m not doing him good, I''m doing him harm. " Chen meng''er looked at master Wharton seriously and said. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Mr. Wharton opened his mouth, and at last, it turned into a sighˇ° Ah, if Chen Ming can marry you in the end, it''s not only his luck, but also ours. Little girl, I''m very optimistic about you. Don''t worry, I won''t get involved in the affairs between you young people. Tomorrow, I''ll just come to you and have tea with your grandfather. " "Good." As soon as Chen Menger answered, Mr. Liu looked at Mr. Wharton and said, "who wants to have tea with you?" Chapter 959 Chen meng''er is not in a good mood these days. The only thing that makes her feel good is that Qu Yaotian won the election without any suspense. However, even if there was no suspense, at the moment when the answer was announced, all the Qu family members could not help cheering. Because Qu Yaotian''s victory in this election marked that the Qu family''s position in the capital city has risen to a higher level. Even Mr. Qu, who had always opposed Qu Yaotian''s campaign, could not help smiling when he knew the result. Qu Yaotian''s victory in the election campaign has always made Chen meng''er unhappy. She regards Chen meng''er as Han Ying, who came to the Qu family to compete with them. Her attitude towards Chen meng''er has also changed a lot. For the first time, Han Ying looks at Chen meng''er with her gentle expression of dripping water and asks her what she wants to eat. When she cooks in person today, Chen meng''er is deeply frightened. She thought that her aunt was possessed by something bad. Finally, it''s Qu Haoxiang who takes Chen Menger and secretly explains to her in her ear. Only after that can she know why her aunt Han Ying has changed. However, I don''t know if Chen Menger has been abused more. Instead, she is more used to Han Ying''s cold, arrogant and indifferent expression. She is not used to Han Ying''s sudden enthusiasm for her at all. I don''t know why, every time Han Ying shows her gentle expression, her goose bumps come out. On the day Qu Yaotian won the election, Mr. Qu was happy and called all the members of the Qu family back to the Qu family. Although Chen Menger''s surname is not Qu, in his heart, Chen Menger is a well deserved Qu family. No, Chen Menger also received a call from Mr. Qu himself. Mr. Qu called everyone back to the Qu family. At first, Chen meng''er felt inexplicable. He thought that something had happened to the Qu family and asked her grandfather to stir up the army. As a result, when I go back, I will listen. It turned out to be Mr. qu. because Qu Yaotian won the election this time, some people in his family were too proud of him and caused some bad things to the Qu family. He''s giving everyone a shot. Qu Haoxiang, a younger generation, felt that his grandfather was too worried. How strict is the family education of the Qu family. In the capital, no one knows. The Qu family never produces dandies. The Qu family are all talented people. But they are not the ones who make trouble. Do they dare to make trouble outside? If they get into trouble outside, it doesn''t matter if their parents know about it, but if their grandfather knows about it, they have to take off their skin. Qu Haoxiang and Chen Menger didn''t recognize the overtones in his words. However, she is not the kind of meddler, and even if she wants to meddle, others will appreciate it. Chen meng''er looks around. She can''t help shaking her head. None of the people who should have understood her grandfather''s words didn''t understand. One by one, they are still delighted with the change of Qu''s status in the capital. Sometimes, Chen meng''er has to admire her grandfather, Mr. Qu, for his foresight. However, Chen meng''er estimates that her grandfather, Mr. Qu, is eager not to be so predictable. He is now eager to hope that his previous words are just his own groundless worries. When Chen Menger receives Su Lele''s call from Zhuge Yu, she is not surprised. However, when she heard Su Lele on the phone in a very serious voice, she said to her, "Menger, I just got the news from my second brother that your elder brother''s place for further education was robbed." Chapter 960 "Why don''t I know when? Who robbed it? " When Chen meng''er heard this, it was about her elder brother. She can''t sit still. "It was made by the Han family. I also listen to my second brother come back to say "Han family?" Chen meng''er frowned. She thought, don''t be her aunt''s Han family. It''s not that Chen meng''er is afraid of her aunt, but if she can, Chen meng''er doesn''t want to tear her face. After all, her uncle is very nice to her. Moreover, Chen meng''er knows that her elder brother''s place for further education has been robbed. If it was really her aunt''s Han family, it would have something to do with the Qu family. "Yes, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qu family." When Su Lele said this, he suddenly remembered the relationship between Chen Menger and the Qu family: "Oh, how can I forget. Your relationship with the Qu family. " Su Lele: This is typical. Caring is chaotic. "I know about this, Lele. Thank you for this. I''m very grateful to you." Chen Menger has always been grateful. This time. Had it not been for Su Lele to call her and tell her the news, she would not have known that her elder brother Chen haoguo was bullied in the military academy. Chen meng''er knows very well how important it is for her elder brother''s future development to study in the military academy. If Su Lele hadn''t called to tell her, her elder brother Chen haoguo would not have come to tell her about it, and would not have let her help him out. He would have borne it silently. This is not what Chen Menger wants to see. "I''m not calling you to accept my love. I''m calling you to tell you this. I don''t want your elder brother Chen haoguo to be bullied like this. I don''t have the ability to help you, big brother, so. " For the first time, Su Lele felt that her identity as a miss of the Su family was just like this. When she heard her second brother talking about it, she was very angry. She wanted to go to her grandfather, Su Laozi, to help her. Her second brother suddenly held her and told her that it was useless for her to go to her grandfather, Su Laozi, to help. Their grandfather, Mr. Su, won''t help. At that time, Su Lele also naively asked why. Su Lele still remembers what her second brother said: "do you think my grandfather will offend the Han family for the sake of an unrelated outsider, and offend the Han family who has the backing of the Qu family? You don''t know what kind of person grandfather is, let alone an unrelated outsider. Today, if any of us become a stumbling block to the Su family, grandfather will kick them away without hesitation. " Su Lele listened to her brother''s words at that time. However, it was her second brother''s words that made her wake up from her dream. "Well, I know, Lele, I still want to thank you. In the future, no matter what difficulties you have, you can come to me. " This is Chen Menger''s promise to Su Lele. Su Lele was on the other end of the phone. After a long silence, she said to Chen Menger, "that dream, can you make me stronger? I want to be able to protect the people I care about. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Su Lele would make such a request to her. However, with a little mental change, she knew why Su Lele was so abnormal: "yes, I can help you as long as you want." "Thank you, Menger. I''ll come back to you." Chen Menger hangs up Su Lele''s phone and asks people to find Su Jin. Originally, Chen Menger would go to Zhou Yunjie whenever she met with anything, but after she knew Zhou Yunjie''s Thoughts on her, she felt a little embarrassed when she faced Zhou Yunjie. Chapter 961 Although, between them, has not been broken. Chen Menger said that she needs a period of time to adjust her own mentality. Therefore, she felt that before her mentality was adjusted, she still reduced her contact with Zhou Yunjie. Fortunately, Zhou Yunjie has been very busy recently. Busy with fashion group training, otherwise, with Zhou Yunjie''s keen, he will definitely notice something. No, even Su Jin is aware of something. However, since Chen Menger doesn''t say anything, she doesn''t know anything. "Su Jin, do you know that the Han family robbed my elder brother''s place for further education?" Chen Menger looks at Su Jin''s face is not very good. "I''ve just received the news. I''m going to come to you with it." Su Jin also just got the news from the intelligence group: "this is done by the Han family, and Han Ying is also involved." ** Yu Wenjing is very depressed recently. According to reason, he just established a relationship with Chen meng''er, and got what he wanted, and offered his first kiss. And Chen Menger''s first kiss, also gave him. He should be in a good time. But he is not. Since last time he went to the cinema with Chen Menger for a date, he couldn''t find a suitable excuse to ask Chen Menger out. It''s not that Chen Menger doesn''t want to agree to his date. But Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu agreed to let him stay in school for a while, but they were still on guard against him. As soon as he said that he would offer Chen Menger to go out, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu looked at him defensively and asked, "where do you offer us Menger to go?" "Why do you want to go out? Isn''t it good to be in Qingbang?" Well, with Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu here, his date with Chen meng''er is only in Qingbang. You said, in the Green Gang, Green Gang, at least, he can make an appointment with Chen meng''er, sweet. This is not, he also prepared Chen Menger, he personally designed the necklace of pink diamond. He is going to take the necklace designed by himself to the woman he loves. However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Recently, the Green Gang is not very pleased with him, but because Chen Menger has to accept his old Liu and old Qu, there is another old man Wharton who regards him as an opponent of his grandson''s beloved woman. Mr. Wharton is much more difficult than Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. At most, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are just guarding against him and preventing him from getting along with Chen meng''er alone. And old man Wharton, he''s against him everywhere, making trouble everywhere. Whenever he wanted to take out the necklace he designed himself and give it to Chen Menger, master Wharton would suddenly come out. Then, he will find all kinds of reasons to call Chen Menger away from him. Mr. Wharton''s behavior is too intentional, and every time he looks for a far fetched reason, he and Chen meng''er know that Mr. Wharton''s behavior is intentional, but he and Chen meng''er can''t help it. Who makes Mr. Wharton an elder. If it was Chen Ming, Yu Wenjing would not be so oppressive. Yu Wenjing is called back to eat by his grandmother. All night long, he never let go of his brow. His face was full of worries. This made Yuwen Hou look very unhappy: "I said you boy, what''s your expression all night? It''s rare for me and your grandmother to call you back for dinner. Do you have to face us with such an expression? In the future, if you don''t want to come back, just say, "I and your grandmother will not force you." Chapter 962 "What are you talking about, old man?" Old lady Yuwen dotes on this grandson very much, and she is reluctant to say that he is not. When Hou Yuwen says Yuwen Jing, old lady Yuwen is not happy. "What''s the matter with me? I''m right. Who wants to see his poker face? " Yu Wen Hou, like a child, turned his face to one side. "Yuwen Hou, if you do this to ah Jing again, you will stay with me." Yu Wen old lady stares at Yu Wen Hou, the voice unconsciously raised a decibel. If you want to know who Yuwen Hou is most afraid of, it''s old lady Yuwen. Yuwen old lady a rage, Yuwen Hou had to aggrieved touch his nose, said: "OK, I don''t say it." "Ah Jing, don''t worry about your grandfather''s words. Tell her what difficulties you have encountered?" Old lady Yuwen turned her head, and her attitude towards yuwenjing changed 180 degrees. Actually, it''s not too much to say 360 degrees. Yu Wen Hou sees his wife''s totally different attitude towards his grandson Yu Wen Jing. He purses his mouth wrongly. He stares at Yu Wen Jing silently in his heart and says: "you boy, wait and see how I will deal with you in the future." "Grandma, nothing''s wrong." Yu Wenjing always reports good news but not bad news in front of his grandparents, that is, when he is seriously injured or even dying, he is not prepared to tell his grandparents to barrow. "Why are you polite to us? You don''t think grandma can see it. Hurry up and tell Grandma the truth. " Old lady Yu Wen stares at Yu Wen Jing and says. However, old lady Yuwen''s stare at Yuwen Jing was not lethal at all. It was a long way away from her stare at her wife Yuwen Hou just now. Yuwenjing didn''t want to say it, but he turned his head and saw his grandfather''s bad eyes looking at him. Suddenly, there was a flash in his mind. As soon as he thought about it, Mr. Wharton is not a big deal. Chen Ming can ask his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, to help him. Can''t he ask his grandfather, Yu Wenjing, to help him? If he remembers correctly, old man Wharton and his grandfather are old friends. It''s just that the relationship between them is not close to Liu. "In fact, it''s no big deal. This is Mr. Wharton in the capital. Recently, he has been reporting to Qingbang every day. " Yu Wen Jing words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Yu Wen Hou. "What, you mean that old boy Wharton has come to Beijing? Yuwen boy, are you right? " Yuwen Hou has long forgotten his previous unhappiness. Now he wants to pull Yuwen Jing''s collar to confirm the news. "No, I''ve had a few encounters with Mr. Wharton, and I won''t admit it. Besides, he has been in Qingbang every day recently. " Yu Wenjing didn''t understand. His grandfather''s reaction to the news that master Wharton was in Beijing was a little too big. "Didn''t that old man Wharton say that he won''t come to the capital? This time, he broke his oath and came to the capital for what purpose. No, I have to go to Qingbang. " Yuwen hou can''t sit still. Although yuwenhou and Mr. Wharton haven''t known each other as long as Mr. Wharton and Mr. Liu, they are old acquaintances. He knows a lot about the relationship between Mr. Wharton and Mr. Liu. And his ability to destroy old man Wharton, up to now, still has some lingering fear. He didn''t know what the purpose of Mr. Wharton''s visit to the capital was. On second thought, if he remembers correctly the recent collapse of the sun family, the sun family and the Wharton family have always been partners. Yuwen Hou thought that he had the truth. The old man Walton broke his oath to come to the capital. The purpose should be related to the downfall of the sun family. If so, the capital would be in chaos again. At the thought of this, Yu Wen Hou could not sit still. "Mr. Wharton is here for his dream." "What?" Yu Wen Jing''s words, let Yu Wen Hou this step out of feet, and took back: "what do you mean, how can I not understand?" "Mr. Wharton''s grandson has known Menger since childhood, and he also likes Menger. Master Wharton was very glad to know that. He also wanted Menger to be his granddaughter-in-law. However, Menger didn''t like his grandson, but he was with me. When master Wharton knew the news, he couldn''t sit still and flew over. I feel very upset these two days that old man Wharton is doing everything for his grandson to destroy me and Menger. These days, when I went to Qingbang, I couldn''t speak to Menger, so Menger was dragged away by Lord Wharton for various reasons. I''m not afraid. In the long run, my relationship with Menger will be affected by the destruction of master Wharton. " Yu Wenjing is not soft at all when he accuses Lord Wharton in front of his grandfather. "That''s ridiculous. That old boy of Wharton, he''s still so mean, still so unscrupulous. Ah Jing, don''t worry. There''s a grandfather. He won''t let his plot succeed. Grandfather won''t let Menger be robbed by other people''s family. Menger''s girl is destined to be our granddaughter-in-law of Yuwen''s family. " After listening to the words of his grandson Yu Wen Jing, the Marquis of Yu Wen immediately quits his job and drives up the corner of their Yu Wen family. He is really not afraid of death. "Well, grandfather, it''s up to you." Yuwenjing finally finds a man who can deal with Mr. Wharton, and his mood is better all of a sudden. Chapter 963 Because he needs the help of his grandfather yuwenhou, yuwenjing simply lives in the compound that day and doesn''t go back. The next day, early in the morning, after breakfast, they went to Qingbang together. If it wasn''t for Yuwen''s old lady, Yuwen hou would go to Qingbang to have breakfast directly. Well, if you''re lucky, maybe you can have breakfast made by Menger herself. Yu Wen hou can''t help swallowing when he thinks of Chen meng''er''s cooking skills. Yuwenjing still knows enough about Chen Menger. With his understanding of Chen Menger, it is almost impossible for him to ask her to get up early and make breakfast. So, Yu Wenjing is holding a bowl and eating sweetly when his grandfather is eating the porridge brought by his grandmother. To say, he is not the only one with the same idea as Yu Wenjing. When Yu Wenjing, who has enough to eat and drink, follows his grandfather, Yu Wenhou, and walks into the gate of the Green Gang, he sees two people he doesn''t want to see recently, old man Wharton and Chen Ming. Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen Ming with an alert face. He doesn''t know that Chen Ming is the same as Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. Last time Chen meng''er said so, he didn''t give up and went to the Green Gang. Immediately, Yu Wen Jing''s heart is clear. If Chen Ming hadn''t given up on Chen Menger, how could his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, have traveled thousands of miles to the capital by special plane. After these days of destruction, Mr. Wharton is more sure that Mr. Wharton''s trip to the capital is not well intentioned. Yuwen Hou didn''t expect that as soon as he joined the Green Gang, he met Mr. Wharton, whom he hadn''t seen for more than 20 years. If you want to say, Mr. Wharton is well maintained. Although he is in his twenties, he has a lot of wrinkles on his face, but he is not old enough to be recognized by Yuwen Hou. And Yu Wen Hou let alone, have Chen Meng son in, he can old where go. So, when Yu Wen Hou called out: "Wharton, you old boy, you didn''t swear never to return to the capital in front of me and Berlin. It''s only been 20 years. How can you forget it? " Although yuwenhou said so, people who know him well know that he is completely right and wrong now. Mr. Wharton and Chen Ming, who are on their way to the restaurant to have breakfast, stop and turn around when they hear Yuwen Hou''s voice. Chen Ming turns his head, and the first thing he sees is Yu Wenjing, the man he envies, envies and hates. He thinks that he is no worse than Yu Wenjing. Maybe his achievements are not as good as Yu Wenjing. However, he is sure that he can surpass Yu Wenjing as long as he is given time. However, no matter how confident he is in other aspects, he is a complete failure in front of Chen Menger. He can clearly remember every word Chen Menger said to him in front of Yu Wenjing. He knows, Chen Menger so determined to say those words, he knows, she is also for his good. However, when he thought of what Chen meng''er said that day, his heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. However, even so, he could not help but think of the face that made him love. He can''t help but miss her from the bottom of his heart and run to Qingbang to have a look at her. It is precisely because of this little obsession that today, when his grandfather proposed that he accompany him to the Qinggang, he agreed without saying a word. He knew what his grandfather''s idea was. For the first time, and the only time, he didn''t reject his grandfather''s idea. There was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. Chapter 964 Maybe, Chen Menger will think clearly, will see his good, give him a chance, let him accompany her. "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be Yuwen Hou. How come it''s been more than 20 years. Do you still remember my jokes. It seems that I have a lot of weight in your heart. " Master Wharton turned his head and saw that he knew Yu Wen Hou. His eyes lit up. He can''t get any advantage in front of Liu Bolin for so many years. He doesn''t believe it. In front of Yu Wenhou, he can still get a little advantage. Master Wharton thinks that yuwenhou is not his opponent. "Are you sure what you said was a joke? Not vows? If that''s true, those words you said in those years were all joking words. Looking back, I have to talk to Berlin. " Mr. Wharton made many vows in front of Yuwen Hou and Mr. Liu. This is not, Wharton master listened to Yu Wen Hou''s words, immediately not calmˇ° Hello, Yuwen Hou, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. You don''t have to face me so soon. We are friends for so many years. " Master Wharton underestimated the strength of yuwenhou after allˇ° By the way, you old boy, you should know that my grandson and your grandson are in love now. " "Who said that my grandson and your grandson are enemies, but my grandson has an object." Yuwen Hou knew the meaning of Wharton''s words in his heart, but he was not as good as Wharton''s heart and didn''t follow his words. What''s more, yuwenhou is right. His grandson yuwenjing doesn''t have an object. And this object is Chen Menger. "Your grandson has a date? Why don''t I know? " This is not, master Wharton just jumped into the pit dug by Yuwen Hou. These days, Yu Wenjing, who has been bullied by master Wharton, looks at his grandfather. In a few words, master Wharton is at a disadvantage. He can''t help giving his grandfather a thumbs up. "Ah, you don''t know. I thought you knew. My grandson''s object is meng''er, the young lady of the Green Gang. Come on, I''ve known Menger for so many years. I''ve regarded this girl as my granddaughter-in-law for a long time. My old lady has already taken out all her good things and given them to this girl. Oh, by the way, my old lady, your old sister-in-law, is very happy to hear that you have come to Beijing. If she knows that she can meet you in Qingbang today, she will come with us. " Yu Wen Hou says so intentionally. If you want to say, who is the person that Mr. Wharton is most afraid of in this capital. It''s not old Liu or marquis Yuwen, but old lady Yuwen. This is not, master Wharton a listen to Yu Wen Hou''s words, the facial expression immediately changed. He was still smiling face, this will be suddenly become stiff upˇ° So what? No, No. If I want to see you, I will go to see my sister-in-law. What? We didn''t stand at the gate of Liu Bolin. If there''s anything, let''s go in and talk. " Mr. Wharton quickly changed the subject. Wharton''s reaction makes Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing wonder. It''s not surprising that Mr. Wharton knew Mrs. Yuwen, but as soon as he heard her name, he was nervous and afraid of it. It can''t be. Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing are curious, but they also know that this time and this place are not suitable for asking this question. ** Master Wharton, Yu Wenhou steps forward, Yu Wenjing and Chen Ming walk behind. Master Wharton and Yu Wenhou are talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is still harmonious. However, the atmosphere between Yu Wenjing and Chen Ming, who are behind them, is always below zero, and they have no communication. Chapter 965 And master Wharton and Yu Wenhou know their relationship, and they don''t force them to have any communication. "Grandfather, I''m going to Qu''s house. Maybe I''m not in Qinggang all day. If there''s something important or urgent in Qinggang, you can help me deal with it. If it''s not important or urgent, you can put it away and wait for me to come back to deal with it. " Mr. Wharton, Yuwen Hou, when a group of them walked into the front hall, they heard Chen Menger telling Mr. Liu something. "Come on, girl, I know all about it. Your grandfather, I''m not old enough to need you to tell me everything. When you have something to do, you go to deal with it. I''m the one who deals with the Green Gang. But, girl, what happened to you in such a hurry to go to the Qu''s in person? " Liu asked curiously. "It''s related to my elder brother Chen haoguo. His place in the military academy was robbed. The people who robbed him of his quota were from the Han family. " Chen Menger calmly opens a face and says. "Han family, Qu Yaotian''s wife''s family. OK, I see. Go ahead. " Although Chen Menger didn''t say it in detail, from Chen Menger''s three words, Liu almost guessed it. "It''s so unfortunate that you are going out just now, Menger girl." As soon as Yu Wen Hou came in, he said to Chen meng''er who was ready to go out. "Grandfather Yuwen, grandfather Wharton, I''m sorry. I have something to deal with. If there''s anything that''s not well served today, I''ll make it up to you next time. " Chen meng''er said solemnly. "Come on, girl, go and do your own business. I''m here." Mr. Liu came out to make ends meetˇ° I said one of you, two of you, are you ok every day? They all run to my Qingbang. What do you think of my Qingbang? A place for the elderly? " Liu old intentionally stares at the eye, discontentedly looking at Yu Wen Hou and Wharton old son to say. "No, your place is not suitable for the elderly." Yu Wen Hou and Liu Lao, also meet three two to fight. Chen Ming and Yu Wenjing did not expect that they would be so unlucky. As soon as they arrived, Chen Menger was going out. Yu Wen Jing and Chen Ming want to open their mouth and say that they want to help Chen meng''er share her worries. However, Chen meng''er didn''t give them the chance. Chen meng''er nodded with them. After saying hello, she left Qingbang with Su Jin in a hurry. ** Because of Qu Yaotian''s successful election campaign, Mr. Qu hasn''t gone to Qingbang for several days, and he hasn''t seen Chen Menger for several days. I heard his guard come and tell him that his baby granddaughter is coming. He thought that he had a hallucination. Until he saw Chen Menger standing in front of him, he was sure that he had heard right: "girl, how can I come to see your grandfather today?" Because seeing his precious granddaughter, Mr. Qu is in a very good mood. "Grandfather, I didn''t come to see you today. I came to see you for something." Chen meng''er wanted to show Mr. Qu a smile. However, as soon as she thinks about it, Han Ying, knowing that Chen haoguo is her elder brother Chen Menger, steals his elder brother''s place for further study in the name of Qu family. "Oh? Can I help you? What''s the matter? " At this time, Mr. Qu finally found out that the expression on his baby granddaughter''s face today was wrong, too serious. "Grandfather, I came here today to confirm something with you." Chen Menger decided to take a look at the attitude of Mr. Qu in this matter first. She wanted to make sure how much Mr. Qu, or the Qu family, knew and participated in this matter. Chapter 966 "What''s the matter, you say." Mr. Qu also put away his idle smile, looked at Chen meng''er seriously and asked. "Han''s family, Han Ying is involved in the matter of the quota for further study in the military academy. Do you know that?" When Chen meng''er asked, he looked at Mr. Qu without blinking, paying attention to the changes of every expression on his faceˇ° In other words, is the Qu family involved in the matter of the number of places for further study in military academies? " After listening to Chen Menger''s question, Mr. Qu had a bad feeling in his heartˇ° You know, our Qu family has never been involved in such matters. It won''t change because your uncle won the election. Girl, do you mean that your aunt, as well as your aunt''s family, took part in this matter through our Qu family? " When Mr. Qu asked this, his brow wrinkled tightly. Although he is asking Chen Menger, he is 80% sure that the Han family has intervened in this matter. However, he was not sure whether his eldest son, Qu Yaotian, had any idea that the Han family would interfere in the quota of further education in the military academy. "Yes. Since you haven''t interfered, please ask Uncle for me. Does he know about this? " Chen Menger and Mr. Qu want to go togetherˇ° Grandfather, because of the Han family and Han Ying''s intervention this time, my elder brother Chen haoguo''s quota for further education has been tossed away. Therefore, I will not ignore this time. So, please ask for me, grandfather. Do you know about this? I don''t want to. In the end, our family didn''t make a good scene. " This is Chen meng''er''s recognition of the Qu family. Otherwise, Chen meng''er would not be so interested if it was another family, and he would go to this trip. She must have dealt with the matter in her way without saying a word. "OK, girl, wait for me for a while, and I''ll call your uncle right now. If this matter has something to do with your uncle, I will not break his leg. " Mr. Qu said hatefully. He picked up the phone and dialed Qu Yaotian in front of Chen Menger. "Hello. Qu Yaotian, let me ask you something. " Mr. Qu is famous for his hot temper. He will be restrained when facing Chen meng''er and his wife Mrs. Qu. No, Mr. Qu, who is always in a bad temper, will be in a bad temper. Don''t expect him to have a good tone when he calls. "What, in a meeting. Let me wait for me to call again? You put PI. You go now and call me to Qu Yaotian. I have something important to ask him Mr. Qu''s temper has come up, whether you have something to do or not. Qu Yaotian''s assistant, at the other end of the phone, was shaking his hands with the phone. Not only his hands, but also his legs. He can be Qu Yaotian''s assistant, which shows that he has been with Qu Yaotian for quite a long time, and he knows the old man''s temper very well. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He was afraid that if he should be a little slower, he would not see the sun tomorrow. Therefore, he ignored Qu Yaotian''s cold face, took the phone, knocked on the door of the conference room, and went straight in: "first, the phone of the chief, the old chief." Qu Yaotian''s assistant said, and put the phone in his hand into Qu Yaotian''s hand. Qu Yaotian''s assistant didn''t have the courage to look at his head''s face at all, otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold his mobile phone. Qu Yaotian took the mobile phone that his assistant put into his hand. As soon as he wanted to get angry, he heard his old man''s hearty voice on the phone: "Qu Yaotian, you boy, now take the phone to the office. I have something very important to ask you." In the face of others, Qu Yaotian can hang up the phone without saying a word, but the object of the call is his father, so he has no courage. He said to the people in the meeting room, "break up the meeting, and we''ll have another meeting tomorrow." After that, he took the phone and went back to his own office. As soon as he entered the office, Qu Yaotian locked the door. Does he know that the old man of his family is very angry? He is afraid that the old man''s abusive voice will be too loud for people who suddenly break into his office to hear. That''s not good. "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling at this point?" Qu Yaotian was curious. At this point, how could his father, Mr. Qu, call him. "Of course, I have something important to ask you. Do you think your father will have nothing to do and call you to play?" Mr. Qu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Yes, I want to ask you something. Have you interfered in the quota for further study in the military academy? " "I''m not in charge of places for further study in Military Academies on weekdays. Dad, you don''t know. I just took office. There are so many things that I don''t care about. What do I do with it? What''s more, isn''t all the places for further study in military academies managed by the school and the army? " Qu Yaotian suddenly didn''t understand. His father called and asked what it meant. "It''s true, but your wife and your brother-in-law are too long. They are interfering in this matter in the name of our Qu family. No, I''m just calling to confirm with you whether it''s your inspiration or not. " Chapter 967 Qu Yaotian on the other end of the phone, after listening to his father, Mr. Qu, frowned: "Dad, are you sure that my two brothers in law have reached out for places in the military academy?" "You boy, how do you talk? Your father, I''m old, but if I''m not sure about this kind of thing, I''ll call you rashly? Well, if you don''t believe what I''m saying, you should believe what your niece Menger said. " Mr. Qu was so angry in his heart, but now he was suspected by his son, and the fire came out of his throat. But Chen Menger doesn''t want to help Qu Yaotian and help him put out the fire for him at this time. She''s still full of fire. This fire makes her to be a co-worker. Don''t even think about it, The Han family, Han Ying, are really more and more courageous. They think that if Qu Yaotian sits in that position, they can be lawless, so they can not pay attention to Chen Menger. If she doesn''t pay attention to Chen Menger, she may be able to bear it, but if she doesn''t pay attention to her family, she won''t be able to bear it. This Han family, this Han Ying, actually wants to take what belongs to him from her elder brother Chen haoguo. They also want to ask her whether Chen Menger is willing or not. "Dream? Why does this matter have something to do with Menger again? " Qu Yaotian has a headache. It''s not a headache. It''s a headache. Originally, he had a headache when he heard his father say that his two brothers in law had been involved in the matter of the quota for further study in the military academy. He always knew that his two uncles were not the ones to worry about. He thought that if it was true, at most he would call them and warn them, and ask them to stop the trouble. But now when he heard from his father that it was still related to his niece Chen meng''er, he felt more and more bad. He didn''t know how his two careless uncles provoked his niece, whom he didn''t dare. "Let Menger tell you about it." Mr. Qu put the phone in Chen meng''er''s hand. I don''t care about it. You handle it yourself. Chen meng''er is not polite either. She takes the call from her grandfather, Mr. Qu, and puts it in her ear: "uncle." "Meng''er, tell me, what''s the matter?" Qu Yaotian had long forgotten that Mr. Qu had called to disturb him in the meeting. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It was my elder brother Chen haoxuan who was robbed of his place in the military academy. I''ll let someone check. It''s related to my aunt and her mother''s family. No, it''s not very nice to hear from the outside. It''s said that the Han family did it. It''s totally inspired by our Qu family. So I came to my grandfather to make sure that it''s really like what the outside world has said. " These words of Chen meng''er made Qu Yao Tian''s back sweat. The meaning of Chen Menger''s words was clear to him. He didn''t dare to think deep. As soon as he took office, something like this happened. Others may not dare to gossip in front of him, but behind him, I don''t know what to say. And if some people, his opponents, who have been trying to pull him down from this position, can''t point out how they will make a fuss when they know about it. "Meng''er, it has nothing to do with me or our Qu family. If I hadn''t heard from you today, I wouldn''t have known about it. Don''t worry, meng''er. My uncle will deal with it and give you an explanation. " Qu Yaotian could not help taking out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiping the sweat from his forehead. Chapter 968 "OK, I''ll trouble you about that." It''s Chen meng''er who gives face to Qu Yao Tian and Qu''s family. Otherwise, Chen meng''er would not be so polite. She went straight to the door with people. Chen Menger sees that things are going smoothly, so she is not ready to waste her uncle Qu Yaotian''s precious time and is ready to hang up. However, a second ago, Mr. Qu insisted that he was not involved in this matter. Seeing that Chen Menger was going to hang up the phone, he quickly reached out and took the microphone from Chen Menger. "Hello, Qu Yaotian, I can tell you that I promised to let you sit in that position, but my Qu family''s wealth and reputation were all on you. Don''t let me regret my previous decision. Besides, I have told you a long time ago that no matter how our Qu family''s status in the capital changes, I will not allow anyone to do evil outside under the name of our Qu family. You can handle this matter well for me. If you can''t handle it well, my old man will handle it himself. At that time, don''t blame me for not giving your daughter-in-law and your father-in-law face. " With that, Mr. Qu, who was obviously angry, hung up the phone. Qu Yaotian, who was hung up by his father, didn''t look very good. However, his ugly face was not because he was hung up by his father. It''s because he didn''t expect that after he took office, he specially told his wife, Han Ying, and Han Ying''s assurance in his ear that he still clearly remembered, However, in the blink of an eye, his wife Han Ying forgot her promises to him. That''s great. Qu Yaotian picks up the phone and dials his wife Han Ying. Han Ying sees the number on the phone, and she feels a little strange. How can her husband Qu Yaotian call her when he has time? However, when she thought that her husband Qu Yaotian might have missed her, she couldn''t help feeling sweetˇ° Hello, Yao Tian, how did you think of calling me? " Han Ying picked up the phone and said in her softest voice. But Qu Yaotian didn''t pay attention to Han Ying''s tenderness. Even if he did, he would only feel upsetˇ° Han Ying, tell me, what''s the matter with the quota for further study in military academies? " Qu Yaotian''s cold voice came from the phone. When Han Ying heard Qu Yaotian mention the quota of advanced study in the military academy, she couldn''t help "clapping" in her heart. She let out a cry. She didn''t know how Qu Yaotian knew about the quota for further study in the military academyˇ° Yao Tian, I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Han Ying is going to die. Because she felt that she and her two brothers were doing things in secret, leaving no handle. "Han Ying, don''t pretend in front of me. You think you''re good at what you''ve done with your two brothers. No one will know. But, I tell you, your means are really not enough. People have already poked things in front of me and put the evidence in front of me. Do you want to deny it? " Qu Yaotian and Han Ying have been married in vain for so many years. Although, in recent years, the couple''s relationship has not been as sweet as before, Qu Yaotian still knows his wife. This is not, Han Ying by Qu Yaotian such a blast, really to blow up at a lossˇ° How could this be possible? We are very careful and leave no trace. How to be known. " "Don''t you know a saying that if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself? How did Han Ying, my father and I tell you and how did you promise me? It''s good for you to have your front foot in my ear and give me a real guarantee that your back foot will do such a thing for me. Do you think our Qu family is too smooth. You are eager to let our Qu family fall down earlier. " With Qu Yaotian''s big hat on, Han Ying''s face turned white. "Yao Tian, no, I didn''t want to. I didn''t want the Qu family to fall. I''m, I''m not Han Ying wants to defend herself, but she can''t find a word to say. "I''ll tell you, Han Ying, this is the first and last time. If there is a second time, your Han family will commit crimes outside by our Qu family. You know what I mean. At that time, don''t cry in front of me, say I''m cruel. " Qu Yaotian was still thinking about his love affair with Han Ying. He didn''t take the Han family directly. Qu Yaotian hung up the phone with a bang. Han Ying listens to the "beep" sound of the phone hanging up from the other end of the phone, and she collapses on the chair. She did not expect that one day, Qu Yaotian would speak to her in such a tone. She did not expect that one day, Qu Yaotian would say these words to her mercilessly. Han Ying''s tears, one by one, flow out of her eyes silently. And she seems to be not aware of the same, staring at a bit dazed. Han Ying is like this. If her colleagues or good sisters see her, they will be surprised. Is this still Han Ying in front of them? But Qu family, Mr. Qu hung up Qu Yaotian''s phone, turned his head, he immediately changed into another expression, facing Chen Menger. Chen meng''er can''t help but marvel at the speed of Mr. Qu''s face changing. With regard to the speed of Mr. Qu''s face changing, Chen meng''er thinks that she can go to Beijing Opera Troupe and perform face changing. "Girl, don''t worry about it. I''ll give you an explanation. It''s not only you, but also your elder brother haoguo. Talking about your big brother, he''s really a good seedling. Lao Xiao praised him in front of me. I said, "what can I do for my eyesight? After all, he is still half of my apprentice." Speaking of Chen haoguo, Mr. Qu couldn''t help praising him. This boy is really able to bear hardships, and he is not a dead brain. He is suitable for living in the army. Chapter 969 In the military academy, he just got the news from the instructor that there was a change in the number of places for further education this time. He was very sorry that Chen haoguo, who had been "teased", still had the same expression on his face, but in his heart, he couldn''t stop being disappointed. The one who made friends with Chen haoguo was called "sunspot" because of his dark skin. He usually played better with Chen haoguo. After the instructor left, he came over and patted Chen haoguo on the shoulder: "brother, don''t be too sad. The loss of a place for further study does not mean that you are not good enough. It''s just that some people like to get things that don''t belong to them. " Sunspot''s last words, deliberately said aloud, he is deliberately to let everyone in the class hear, especially the one who left the relationship and robbed the quota of his good brother. "Sunspot, who do you say?" No, as soon as the voice of sunspot fell, someone was in a hurry. He jumped up and said. "Who I say knows." Sunspot is not afraid to offend people at all. If it''s all right, he''s not alone. Also no one, he can not be so smooth in the exam. In this class, Chen haoguo is the only one with the least influence, Of course, this is what everyone in their class thinks, but no one knows what the truth is. In the near future, when everyone knows who Chen haoxuan is relying on, they can''t help but sigh in their hearts. They are completely blind. They can''t see that Chen haoguo has such a big backing behind him. "Sunspot, don''t think I''ll look at your grandfather''s face and don''t dare to do anything to you. I''ll tell you, if you are so open-minded again, I''ll beat you." "If you want to beat me, come on, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it. You''re just passing the physical fitness test. Oh, no, you can pass. It is estimated that your family has made great efforts behind your back. Otherwise, you will still want to pass. I Pooh. " Although sunspot has a backing behind him, he just can''t stand Lu Jinqiang always acting like a Lao Tzu. There are people behind me. You all have to let me. With that, sunspot loosened his muscles and bones and began to fight with Lu Jinqiang. "Sunspot, don''t be impulsive." Chen haoguo grabbed the sunspot. "Haoguo, don''t pull me. If I don''t teach Lu Jinqiang a lesson today, he really thinks we are afraid of him. I can''t bear to rob you of the place to go for further study by means of means. " In fact, in this class, sunspot is not the only one to fight against Chen haoguo''s injustice. Many people don''t like Lu Jinqiang. However, due to the influence behind Lu Jinqiang, we can only keep it in mind, but we dare not speak it out like sunspot. "Sunspot, what are you unconvinced about? You are just jealous of me. You don''t have such a backer yourself. To tell you the truth, if you really have my backer, you don''t know what you will be like. Sunspot, believe it or not, if you touch me today, I will let you disappear in this school tomorrow." Lu Jinqiang is really rampant. No wonder so many people in the class look at him, After listening to Lu Jinqiang''s words, the sunspot took advantage of Chen haoguo''s inattention and rushed up directly. He punched Lu Jinqiang in the face, In an instant, Lu Jinqiang was pressed on the ground by the sunspotˇ° I''m jealous of you? Ghost will envy you, others do not know your background, you think I do not know, is not an illegitimate child? What''s the madness? I''ll beat you today. What can you do to me? I''ll see if I can stay in this school tomorrow. " Sunspot''s fist on Lu Jinqiang''s body, one punch at a time, really made her strong. Chapter 970 But Lu Jinqiang, who is oppressed by sunspot, wants to resist. However, he is not sunspot''s opponent at all. He has to struggle and get beaten. "Sunspot, that''s enough. Don''t fight any more." Chen haoguo also hated Lu Jinqiang. However, he knew that if he got into trouble at school, he might be expelled. So, when he got back to himself, he rushed over and pulled sunspots. However, when Chen haoguo pulls the sunspot away from Lu Jinqiang, Lu Jinqiang has been beaten by the sunspot and lies on the ground with a swollen face like a pig''s head. It''s blue here and purple there. People can''t bear to look directly at it. "Hiss. Sunspot, Chen haoguo, you wait. I won''t make you feel better. " Lu Jinqiang was helped up from the ground, pointed to the sunspot with Chen haoguo, said ferociously. But his mouth moves, pulled the wound on the face, painful he bares his teeth, is no different with pig Bajie. "I''ll wait." If it wasn''t for Chen haoguo, sunspot would rush up again. And Chen haoguo, listening to Lu Jinqiang''s words, couldn''t help frowning. In other words, he didn''t want to make trouble for his sister. At the beginning, he chose to enter the military academy. First, he really yearned for the army. Second, he wanted to make himself strong. He didn''t want his sister to be so tired. At a young age, he had to support their family. He wanted to be his sister''s umbrella. That''s why Chen haoguo has been in the Military Academy for such a long time, and no one in the military academy knows the backer behind him. He wants to make some achievements with his own strength, However, he found that sometimes, he thought too naive. At the end of the day, he was robbed of his studies. This is not the first time that he has been in the military academy. Just as Lu Jinqiang confronts with sunspot and talks harshly to each other, their instructor is called over. "Lu Jinqiang, Qian bin, Chen haoguo, what are you doing? Want to rebel? You three come with me to the office Looking at Lu Jinqiang, Qian bin and Chen haoguo following their instructor and walking to their instructor''s office, the students in Chen haoguo''s class immediately discussed: "this time, Chen haoguo will have bad luck." "No, I don''t know. Chen haoguo is going to be expelled from school." "Ah, Chen haoguo is really unlucky. He knows that everything is the best in our class. As a result, everyone is under pressure every time." ** "Meng''er, don''t worry, Grandpa. I promise you that I will give you a satisfactory explanation." Mr. Qu assured Chen meng''er again and again. "Grandfather, you have told me several times that you are my grandfather. How can I not believe you? But, grandfather, I don''t believe in other people''s ability and efficiency. You see, the matter of going to the Military Academy for further study is just in front of me. I''m afraid, waiting for those people to deal with it layer by layer, the cauliflower will be cold. My elder brother, Chen haoguo, has gone to study for a long time. " Can Chen meng''er know how important it is for the future of the students in the military academy to study in the military academy. Otherwise, no one will go through the back door and ask for this quota. "What do you say?" When Mr. Qu thought about it, it was true. Now the efficiency of this part of the work is really a bit miserableˇ° Why don''t I call one by one? " Mr. Qu consulted Chen meng''er. As soon as Mr. Qu''s voice fell, before Chen meng''er spoke, the telephone rangˇ° Girl, I''ll answer the phone first. " There are not many people who know the inside information of Qu''s family, but Mr. Qu is reluctant again. This phone call bothers him to chat with his baby granddaughter, but he still answers the phone. "Hello. Who? I have something to say. " Mr. Qu''s attitude towards answering the phone is not very good. "Old Qu, you have Menger. If you are there, let her answer the phone." The phone call is from Mr. Liu. Obviously, Mr. Liu has something to do with Chen meng''er, so he doesn''t care about Mr. Qu''s tone of answering the phone. Otherwise, if he changed his usual tone of answering the phone, Mr. Liu would have argued with him for a long time. Mr. Qu is curious. Mr. Liu has something important to do with Chen meng''er. However, he also hears the seriousness of Mr. Liu''s voice. He obediently hands the phone to Chen meng''er: "your grandfather''s phone." "My grandfather''s phone? Why did he call here? " Chen meng''er is also confused. Chen Menger answered the phone: "grandfather." "Girl, your father Chen Pinggang called and said it was the instructor of your elder brother Chen haoguo who called him and asked him to go to school once. It''s like something happened to your big brother. Your father is worried. He doesn''t know what to do. He calls you. Call him back as soon as you can Because of Chen Menger''s relationship, Liu also regards Chen Ping and his wife as the younger generation. "Grandfather, I see. I''ll call my father back right now." Chen Menger hung up Mr. Liu''s phone and turned to look at Mr. Qu''s inquiring eyes: "grandfather, my father just called me and said that something happened to my elder brother at school. The instructor called and asked him to go. I have to go to my dad''s now. " "Yes, you go. If anything happens, you can call your grandfather at any time. He will help you with it without saying a word. " Mr. Qu wanted to ask what had happened. However, seeing Chen meng''er''s worry, he swallowed his words and asked later. "Thank you, Grandpa." Chen meng''er doesn''t know what happened in the end. She is worried. Chen Menger calls Chen Ping and asks where Chen Ping is now. She goes to find him now, and then goes to Chen haoguo''s school with him. Chen Ping had been in a hurry for a long time. He didn''t know what happened to his son at school. He asked his instructor to call him and let him go to school in person. Chen Ping, who received a phone call from Chen haoguo''s instructor, was already flustered and lost his mind. He had to call Chen Menger and ask her for help. Chen meng''er comforted her father Chen Ping for a few words, hung up the phone, said goodbye to Mr. Qu, and hurried off. Chapter 971 "Dad." When Chen Menger arrived at her father Chen Ping''s company, Chen Ping was already downstairs, anxiously turning aroundˇ° Dream. " When Chen Ping saw his daughter, he seemed to see the backbone. "Dad, what''s the matter? Get in the car and walk as you say it." Chen Menger opens the car door and says to Chen Ping. After Chen Ping got on the bus, his face was still worried. When he was nervous, he couldn''t help rubbing his handsˇ° Meng''er, you said that your elder brother is usually very steady and sensible. What can he do in school? He asked his teacher to call me and let me go in person. You don''t know. His teacher is on the phone. His tone and seriousness can make me nervous. " In other words, what Chen Ping has been doing in shopping malls in recent years has been flourishing, and what he contacts on weekdays are all elites of shopping malls, Besides, he also has a lot of contact with Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu on weekdays. According to reason, he should be strong enough not to be nervous because of a phone call from instructor Chen haoguo. "Dad, don''t worry. I''m here for everything. Besides, it''s definitely not brother''s fault that something really happened." Chen meng''er''s short guard has something to do with Mr. Liu and Mr. qu. in her heart, even if her family has done something wrong, it must be the other party''s fault. Chen Ping, however, nodded in agreement. Chen Ping and Chen Menger are the latest of the three parents, Before they knocked on the door of Chen haoguo''s office, they heard a howling sound similar to killing a pig in the room: "my son, how did your face swell like this? Tell your mother who and who beat you like this. I will never spare him today." Then Lu Jinqiang, who is dressed like a lady, but his mother is totally broken when he opens her mouth. This is a pair of big eyes, like two light bulbs, sweeping over sunspot and Chen haoguo. Sunspot''s father, looking at the couple dressed like dogs in front of him, gave his son a headache, This boy was born to collect debts from him. You say how bad the reputation of the Lu family''s youngest son is in the capital circle. As long as they are in this circle, no one knows. However, due to the connivance of the parents of the Lu family to their youngest son''s family, they all dare to talk behind their backs, When we meet, we still greet each other with a polite smile. It''s not sunspot. His father is afraid of the Lu family and the Lu Jinqiang family. It''s that Lu Jinqiang''s family are all scoundrels. If you really care about them and toss them to the end, you really lose his reputation. The key is, being entangled by this family, sunspot''s father can''t help shivering when he thinks about it. Sunspot was his father glared, he is not willing to stare back. Really, he didn''t believe it. The Qian family was afraid that the Lu Jinqiang family would not succeed. "Chen haoguo, how come your parents haven''t arrived yet?" Chen haoguo, the instructor of his class, looked at Lu Jinqiang''s family and Qian Bin''s father and son. He felt that it was a headache. He can''t afford to offend these two families. Therefore, he aimed his artillery at Chen haoguo. From Chen haoguo''s information, he has long known that Chen haoguo''s parents, who run a company, have a little money. However, money is not enough for them. No, Lu Jinqiang, sunspot, he can''t move, he can move, and only Chen haoguo can. This is the reason why Chen haoguo''s instructor knows that Chen haoguo didn''t start and calls his parents. He is ready. Chen haoguo is the last scapegoat for this matter. Otherwise, it''s really hard to do. Chapter 972 "Instructor, this matter has nothing to do with Chen haoguo. He didn''t do it. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. What do you want to do with his parents?" Sunspot is really Chen haoguo when his brother, and, in this circle, how can he not understand his instructor''s plan. So, this will listen to his instructor asked about Chen haoguo''s parents, he quickly stood up and said. "Qian bin, how I usually teach you, you stand aside for me, there is no place for you to talk." It''s not the first time father Qian heard the name of Chen haoguo, but he heard it from his son. He also knows how excellent the child is. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a good birth. And father Qian doesn''t know, this is the instructor''s plan. However, father Qian doesn''t want to interfere. People are selfish. He just wants to make sure that his son is not bullied outside. The rest of the people, sorry, don''t have so much love, just meddle in their own business. "Dad." Qian bin is not willing to look at his father said. "Instructor, I''m sorry we''re late." Just then, there was a knock on the door. Before the instructor said "come in", the door opened from the outside with a "squeak". Just now, Chen Ping didn''t listen to the conversation in the office, but Chen Menger did. So, from just now on, her face became black. "Dream?" Chen haoguo did not expect that his sister Chen Menger would come with his father. However, when he thought about it a little, he understood that his father must have been flustered when he received the call from his instructor, and then called his sister Chen Menger, which is also a matter of course. Chen Menger, his sister, will always be the backbone of their family. In fact, it''s not only his father, but also him. As long as his sister Chen Menger is here, his heart will settle down unconsciously. "Big brother." Chen Menger to Chen haoguo, this tight little face, just show a smile. Lu Jinqiang and Qian bin look at Chen Menger. They are overwhelmed by Chen Menger''s beauty. Their eyes fall on Chen Menger. They can''t move away. Feel the eyes falling on him, Chen Menger''s eyes flash a ray of dangerous light. Qian bin is OK. He is just amazed by Chen Menger''s beauty. In his eyes, he has no other dirty ideas except appreciation. Lu Jinqiang is different. Lu Jinqiang is a dandy. If his father hadn''t begged his grandfather, how could he have been in the military academy. Lu Jinqiang didn''t really come to study when he entered the military academy. He just came here to gild the name of the military academy, In his own words, after going out of the military academy, Lu Jinqiang will enter wherever he wants. Who can disagree? Lu Jinqiang doesn''t often go out of those places and mingle with those dandies in the capital. This little model, little actor, he does not contact too much, but he has not seen any woman, has the beauty of the girl in front of him. Lu Jinqiang''s heart began to itch, and his heart rose those dirty ideas, if it was not for the wrong place, Lu Jinqiang would have come forward and flirted with Chen Menger. Chen haoguo sees Lu Jinqiang''s eyes on his sister. He has no expression on his face before. This will finally show his disgust. He walks up to Chen Menger and uses his body to block Lu Jinqiang''s eyes on his sister. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, Lu Jinqiang didn''t do anything too much to Chen Menger. Otherwise, he would make Lu Jinqiang''s pig face twice as big. "Cough." Chen haoguo''s instructor didn''t expect that Chen haoguo had such a beautiful sister. He was also flustered by Chen haoguo''s beauty. However, we still have to deal with the things that should be dealt withˇ° Then you are Chen haoguo''s father. " "Yes, yes, I am Chen haoguo''s father, instructor, my home haoguo, he is in school?" After all, Chen Ping has been in the shopping mall for several years, but he still has a little discretion. "He stirred up the relationship between the students in the school and gathered people to fight." Chen haoguo''s instructor, he had long thought of a good reason to say. "Instructor, you." When Qian bin heard that their instructor was so open-minded and telling lies, he had to come forward to refute. However, before he finished speaking, he was held by his father. Chen haoguo did not expect that the instructor, who had always been admired by him, would distort the truth so much. Up to now, what he doesn''t understand is that he has to push all things and all mistakes on him. "Instructor, I''m not." Chen haoguo this meeting also cannot stand, also no longer silent. "Chen haoguo, you''ve made a mistake yourself, but you still don''t admit it. You''re making a worse crime." Chen haoguo''s instructor, said, tiger eyes staring at Chen haoguo. He showed the momentum of training them in his daily life. Chen Ping wants to speak for his son, but as soon as he does, he is held by Chen Mengerˇ° Well, you are my elder brother''s instructor, aren''t you Chen meng''er''s face is black, but it''s smiling, which makes people put down their guard. "Yes." "As the instructor of a class, you have no distinction between right and wrong. For your own selfish desire, you have to open your eyes and convict blindly. I''m going to ask your headmaster. Is such a instructor the quality of your school?" Chen Menger this meeting face where still have interesting smile, she to Chen haoguo''s instructor, press step by step. Chen haoguo''s instructor was forced to step back by a little girl like Chen Menger. He didn''t know what was going on. Facing a little girl about his age, he was in a cold sweat. "Don''t spill your guts, or I''ll sue you." Chen haoguo''s instructor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, adjusted his mind, and said with righteous words. Chapter 973 "Sue me? Go ahead, I won''t stop you. Shall I contact a lawyer for you now? In this capital, I know some famous people. I don''t mind giving you the lawyer''s fee. " Chen Menger has a harmless smile on her face. However, the smile on Chen Menger''s face made Chen haoguo''s instructor sweat. Chen Menger suddenly put away the harmless smile on her face and looked straight at Chen haoguo''s instructor with sharp eyes: "I''m afraid that when I get to the court, the defendant doesn''t know who it is." Lu Jinqiang''s family and Qian Bin''s family have a small influence in the capital, but they are just people who stay on the edge of that circle. So they didn''t recognize Chen Menger at all. "So, please also ask the instructor to investigate the whole thing carefully and give us the truth. It''s not just to make peace, but to put the shits on innocent people. " The warning in Chen Menger''s words is full of meaningˇ° Oh, by the way, instructor, you just called today. If you don''t call, I''ll call you. I''d like to ask what happened to the sudden change of people in your school? I think, instructor, should you give an account to Chen haoguo and his family? " Chen haoguo''s instructor is really unlucky. Originally, for the sake of Chen haoguo, Chen Menger didn''t want to make it to Chen haoguo''s school. She is ready, as long as the matter is handled well, as long as the things that belong to her elder brother are still her elder brother''s. Of course, Han''s brothers and sisters are so open-minded that they dare to know that Chen haoguo is Chen Menger''s eldest brother and reach out to her eldest brother, so she won''t be polite. However, she did not want to worry about it. Some people brought it to her door, so she was not polite. "The matter of further education is decided by the school. It has nothing to do with me." Chen haoguo''s instructor didn''t expect that Chen Menger would tell this directly. In fact, the temporary replacement of the number of places for further education happens every year. Up to now, this is a common thing in schoolˇ° Also, what I said was the truth, not the bloody words. Originally, Chen haoguo started this thing. "Chen haoguo''s instructor made up his mind to put this shit basin on Chen haoguo''s head. He is determined to let Chen haoguo become the scapegoat. It''s not that he has a grudge against Chen haoguo, but that among the three people, Chen haoguo is the only one he can afford to offend. The other two, which one does he deal with? His position as a instructor is not guaranteed. "Since the instructor has made up your mind to take my elder brother for an operation, OK." Chen meng''er knows that her elder brother is always low-key and doesn''t want to be left behind. He climbs up step by step by relying on the relationship. Therefore, Chen Menger has never been involved in her elder brother''s affairs. Originally, Chen Menger didn''t want to make things too big, but the instructor of her elder brother Chen haoguo didn''t appreciate it at all. "What can I do? You''re a little girl''s family. I''ll stay where it''s cool. Since the instructor has said that my son''s injury was caused by him, he will pay for it. Do you know the identity of Jinqiang in our family? Jinqiang in our family is expensive. He beat Jinqiang in our family like this. Instructor, you must dismiss him. If you don''t dismiss him, this matter will come to our father''s face. Instructor, you know the serious relationship between them. " If you want to say that Qian bin looks down on Lu Jinqiang, one reason is that Lu Jinqiang is too arrogant. With his own identity, he almost goes sideways. Second, Lu Jinqiang was born out of wedlock. Lu Jinqiang''s mother is not his father''s original match. His mother was his father''s outside room before. Chapter 974 It was not until Lu Jinqiang''s father''s original mate died of illness that his mother was able to be righted, and he really entered the Lu family and became a descendant of the Lu family. Therefore, for Lu Jinqiang, as long as they know the truth, they can''t see Lu Jinqiang''s mother and daughter in their hearts. But, this meeting, Lu Jinqiang''s mother, like a shrew, almost points to Chen Menger''s nose to curse. As soon as Chen Menger comes in, she is full of hostility to Chen Menger. It should be said that she is hostile to those who have better looks. She is afraid that those women with some colors will come to rob Lu Jinqiang''s father from her. "Fired? Hum, I''d like to see who is the last person to be fired. Since I can''t rely on the instructor, we can only solve the problem ourselves. " As soon as Chen Menger finished, there was a knock on the door. Chen haoguo''s instructor just about to speak, Chen Menger said: "come in." Zhou Yunjie pushed the door in. When she saw Zhou Yunjie, Chen Menger was a little stunned. She just came out of the Qu family to call Su Jin and ask her to help her sort out all the things that happened around her elder brother Chen haoguo, and then send her to the military academy. Chen Menger never fights unprepared. She receives a call from her grandfather Liu at Qu''s home. Although she doesn''t know what happened to her elder brother at school, she knows that the instructor has called in person, which is definitely not simple. At least, her side can''t be passive. And she also believes that her elder brother''s personality, she believes that no matter what happens, her elder brother Chen haoguo is not the one who takes the initiative to make trouble. Even if her elder brother really causes something, it''s someone else''s fault. So, Chen Menger came out of the Qu family and called Su Jin. Just now, when there was a knock on the door, Chen Menger estimated that Su Jin should have come. However, when the door opened and Zhou Yunjie came in, Chen Menger was still a little surprised. Since she knew that Zhou Yunjie had different feelings for her, she had been deliberately hiding from Zhou Yunjie. Chen Menger thinks well that she is prepared to avoid Zhou Yunjie before she adjusts her mind and comes to meet him. This is not true. If she has something to do recently, if she can''t find Zhou Yunjie, she can''t find Zhou Yunjie. Zhou Yunjie is not stupid. At first, he didn''t notice anything, but after a long time, he noticed something strange. Today, when Chen Menger called Su Jin, Zhou Yunjie happened to be nearby. After hearing Su Jin answer the phone, he didn''t say anything. However, he automatically took over Su Jin''s work. Su Jin knows what Zhou Yunjie thinks about their little girl. To tell the truth, she really hopes that Zhou Yunjie can come together with their little girl. Therefore, Zhou Yunjie was allowed to snatch the work that belonged to her. In fact, although Su Jin doesn''t know what happened to their young lady recently and why she suddenly hid from Zhou Yunjie, she also thinks that it''s better to make it clear what''s between them. "Who are you?" For Chen Menger robbed his words, Chen haoguo''s instructor was very unhappy. The face has been pulled so much that it can''t be pulled down any more. Zhou Yunjie takes a look at Chen haoguo''s instructor, and then he goes to Chen Menger. "Why are you? What about Su Jin? " When Chen meng''er is not ready to face Zhou Yunjie, she can''t help but think of what her grandfather said to her. There is a trace of embarrassment on her face. "Su Jin is busy with something. I''m just fine, so I helped her come here." Zhou Yunjie thought that he didn''t see the embarrassment on Chen Menger''s face, and said seriouslyˇ° Miss, this is the information you want. Please check it. If there''s anything missing, I''ll let them make it up now. " "Yes." Chen Menger takes a document bag from Zhou Yunjie. When Zhou Yunjie came in, not only Chen Menger was surprised. When Qian Bin''s father saw Zhou Yunjie, he couldn''t hide his surprise. Especially when Zhou Yunjie called Chen Menger "Little Miss", he couldn''t believe what he heard. He has never been so honored to meet the young lady of the Qinggang. However, Zhou Yunjie, the right-hand man of the young lady of the Qinggang, has been lucky to meet her several times. However, on those occasions, he wanted to talk to Zhou Yunjie and fight with him, but he didn''t get what he wanted. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as Qian bin turned his head, he saw the surprised expression on his father''s face before he could put it away. He asked with some doubts. "Son, you classmate, what''s his identity?" Qian Bin''s father whispered to his son and asked. "What''s your status, Chen haoguo? It seems that his parents run a company and have some small money at home. " This is what all the students in Chen haoguo''s class know. Chen Menger opened the file bag and scanned it from beginning to end, then he made the cause and effect clear. After watching it, Chen meng''er almost laughs. She has never seen anything so wrong since she grew up. If you want to say that her elder brother has also done it, she is still a little angry. However, from the beginning to the end, her elder brother Chen haoguo didn''t say a few words. What''s more, it''s still persuasion. "I haven''t seen anyone who distorts the truth so much. Yunjie, please help me to the headmaster''s office and call their headmaster. Since things have come to this point today, I''m not afraid to make things worse. " Chen meng''er said, looking for a chair to sit down. In this matter, she is not going to make peace. She didn''t know that Chen Menger''s eldest brother had suffered so much in schoolˇ° Brother, you are also really, you just don''t care about my sister. You have suffered so many grievances in school. How can you not say a word in front of me? " Chapter 975 "Why, your elder brother, he was bullied at school?" To say, after listening to instructor Chen haoguo''s words, I still thought about how my eldest son, who has been more stable than ordinary children since childhood, could cause trouble at school. Now, when he heard his daughter say that, he couldn''t sit still. Chen Ping, a father, has worked so hard to start a business and work for what? Not for his three children. Sometimes it''s better to be a father. Before that, Chen Ping had some scruples about the momentum of Chen haoguo''s instructor. Now, when he heard that his son was bullied at school, he didn''t care about anything and was not afraid of anything. "No, Dad, look for yourself. I don''t know when Chen meng''er''s eldest brother can be bullied by anyone. " Chen meng''er knows her elder brother''s temper. He doesn''t want to make trouble for her. He always has the idea of calming things down, However, Chen haoguo has forgotten that there is such a kind of person in the world who only knows how to advance an inch. The more you step back, the more he thinks you are bullying him, and the more he holds on to you. Obviously, Lu Jinqiang is such a person. "I don''t care how your elder brother was bullied in school. Anyway, I won''t give up if your elder brother beat my son like this this." Lu Jinqiang''s mother, holding out her finger, said, pointing at Chen Menger and Chen haoguo. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yunjie standing between Chen Menger and her, her finger would have reached into Chen Menger''s face. In Zhou Yunjie''s mind, there is no difference between men and women. In his mind, there is no difference between Chen Menger and others. Therefore, when Lu Jinqiang''s mother''s finger pointed at Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie had no gentlemanly demeanor. He directly put out his hand and patted Lu Jinqiang''s mother''s hand. A crisp "pa" voice, accompanied by Lu Jinqiang''s mother''s pig like cry: "ah. How dare you hit me Lu Jinqiang''s mother, who has been beaten by Zhou Yunjie, will turn red. She has a determined attitude towards Zhou Yunjie. "Yes, I hit you." Zhou Yunjie didn''t think there was anything wrong with him beating a girl. In his heart, as long as it''s disrespectful to his little lady, it''s time to fightˇ° If you dare to point your finger at my little lady again and show disrespect to my little lady, it''s not such a simple thing Zhou Yunjie warns Lu Jinqiang. "You, you are so arrogant. You wait. I''m going to shout. I''ll see who''s better than who. " Lu Jinqiang''s mother spent a lot of time in those places before she married into the Lu family. She knows a lot of people who are on the road. After she married into the Lu family, she did not break up with these people. On the contrary, she had more money on hand. When these people saw her, they would call her "sister Jun" "I also want to see who is superior to whom. If you have anything, just let it go. I, Chen meng''er, just sit here and wait. " Who was she afraid ofˇ° Yunjie, go and get the headmaster of this school. I''d like to ask you how to deal with things like today. " "Yes, young lady." "What''s the status of our headmaster? Do you think you can see him if you want to? And bring him here. You''re daydreaming Chen haoguo''s instructor some Yin Yang strange Qi said. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Chen Menger had the ability to meet the headmaster. Chen Menger ignored the instructor of Chen haoguo. She thought that the instructors of the Military Academy were all high-quality talents, but she was disappointed to see them today. Chapter 976 Not everyone can see the president of this military academy, but Chen Menger is a young lady of the Qing Gang, the head of the Liu family, and the young lady of the Qu family. No matter which of these three identities, wherever she goes, she is qualified to see the president of this military academy. Unfortunately, the headmaster of this military academy is familiar with Mr. qu. when he meets Mr. Qu, he shouts "Uncle Qu", and Mr. Qu calls him after Chen Menger leaves. Therefore, when Zhou Yunjie arrived at the president''s office, president Tang, the president of the military academy, just arrived at his office. "Headmaster Tang, my little lady is welcome." Zhou Yunjie, with a flat, expressionless face, said to principal Tang. "Your little lady?" Principal Tang didn''t respond at first. Who was the little lady in Zhou Yunjie''s mouth? Later, he responded: "Oh, is the little lady you are talking about the little princess of Qu family, Chen Menger?" "Yes." Zhou Yunjie nodded. "Well, since your little lady is invited, I''ll come with you." To say, when Chen Menger saw president Tang, it was not too much to call him "Uncle Tang". What''s more, Chen meng''er really yelled. However, president Tang, who received a call from Mr. Qu, knew what Chen meng''er had come to their military academy for this time, so he did not dare to join the elder. Moreover, on the Qu family''s side, he can barely put a score in front of Chen meng''er. If Chen meng''er changes his other two identities, he will be the only one to flatter Chen meng''er. What''s more, he should give Chen meng''er an explanation about this matter today. ** When Qian''s father saw Zhou Yunjie, he already recognized Zhou''s identity. When he heard Zhou''s address to Chen Menger, he thought about it a little and figured out Chen Menger''s identity. Although Qian Fu didn''t have the honor to see the young lady of Qingbang, he heard a lot about her. He had heard before that this young lady of the Qing Gang was still a young lady lost to the Qu family for many years. After the Qu family recognized the child, because the child''s adoptive parents loved her a lot, and she regarded her adoptive parents as her own parents, so the surname was not changed. Because the old man and the old lady of the Qu family loved the granddaughter who was hard to find, and it was the granddaughter''s intention. With a little consideration and comparison, Qian Fu is in full agreement. After determining Chen Menger''s identity, Qian''s father flatters Chen Menger. Also, their Qian family, in this part of the capital, is a family with some weight, but in front of the big families such as the Qing Gang, the Qu family and the Liu family, it is nothing at all. If he doesn''t seize the opportunity to show his face, he won''t be the owner of the Qian familyˇ° Hello, miss meng''er. I''m the owner of the Qian family. Qian Zhonghua, the father of Qian bin, your elder brother Chen haoguo''s good friend. " Qian Zhonghua, with a smiling face, comes up to Chen Menger and hands his business card. Chen meng''er looks at the business card in front of him and picks an eyebrow. She didn''t pick up the money right away, and Zhonghua handed her the business card. Just when Qian Zhonghua thought that Chen Menger would not accept his business card, he was embarrassed and didn''t know whether to withdraw his hand, but Chen Menger stretched out his hand and took Qian Zhonghua''s business card. Chen Menger will take Qian Zhonghua''s business card, but it''s not in Qian Zhonghua''s face. The money family is not in her eyes. She remembered that Qian bin, the son of Qian Zhonghua, was really good to her elder brother Chen haoguo. At least, several times, Qian bin did it for her elder brother. On this point, Chen meng''er is willing to give Qian Zhonghua face. See Chen Menger took his business card, Qian Zhonghua''s face showed a smile. It''s Qian bin who doesn''t like his father''s virtue. He comes over and pulls his father: "Dad, what are you doing?" "Do what you want. Come here, son. Come here. Dad will introduce you. This is the young lady of Qingbang. " Qian Zhonghua is very familiar with his son. It should be said that Qian Zhonghua''s mind is already in a fight. He wants his son to get to know Chen Menger. As for the future development, he certainly wants it to develop in a better direction. "Hello, you." Qian bin face Chen Menger, face unconsciously red up. He didn''t know that Chen haoguo, a fool, had such a beautiful sister. Moreover, Qian bin is not a fool, he looked at his father''s attitude before and after the change, we know that Chen Menger''s identity is extraordinary. "Hello, thank you for taking care of my elder brother at school. My elder brother doesn''t want to rely on the relationship between his family. He always wants to rely on his own ability to do something outside. But now the world is disappointing. " Chen Menger is a parent of Chen haoguo. "I didn''t do anything. I''m friends with your elder brother. Friends help each other. That''s right. It''s right." Qian Bin''s face is redder. When Chen haoguo''s instructor saw the change of Qian Zhonghua''s attitude towards Chen Menger, he was thinking about Chen Menger''s identity when the door of his office opened. Then came a voice that made him tremble: "Menger girl, you come to the military academy, how don''t you say, come to see my uncle. Why, you don''t pay attention to my uncle? " "School, principal?" Chen haoguo''s instructor is so confident about Zhou Yunjie''s going to the principal''s office to find the principal because he knows that the principal is very busy these days and is not at school. Not to mention Zhou Yunjie, an outsider, or even the teachers in the school, they can''t see the headmaster at all. "You''re stuttering. I''ll settle with you for what you''ve done. " Tang principal for Chen haoguo''s instructor, hate iron not steel said. You said that when you do something, you can''t polish your eyes and offend those who can''t. "Uncle Tang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t come here to see you this time." Chapter 977 Chen meng''er looked at principal Tang with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, uncle Tang, I don''t really hope that we can meet here." "OK, girl, your grandfather has called me. You can rest assured that uncle Tang will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter." Looking at Chen meng''er''s look at him, president Tang remembered Qu Yao Tao''s evaluation of Chen meng''er, a niece in front of him. He had to say that until today, president Tang felt that Qu Yao Tao''s evaluation of Chen meng''er was so correct, He still remembers his exaggerated expression when he spoke highly of Qu yaotao and their niece Chen Menger. "I don''t know how you gave me a satisfactory answer, uncle Tang. Of course, if I''m not satisfied with your answer, I don''t mind doing it myself. " Chen meng''er said a common thing gently: "Oh, by the way, uncle Tang, you may not know my style of doing things. If you offend me, I may see in your face, put this matter down gently. But if you offend my family, I''m sorry. I''ll pay you back ten times or even a hundred times. " Originally, principal Tang came forward, thinking that harmony is the most important thing. He just settled the matter, but after listening to Chen Menger''s words, his face changedˇ° Girl, that''s enough. " "Enough? Ha ha, uncle Tang, it''s a big joke for you to tell me this word. I also want to tell you, enough is enough. You bully people, but also enough, you don''t think I don''t know, those dirty things in your school? Yunjie, bring it to our headmaster Tang. Let him see what is enough. " Chen Menger put away her smile and said to Zhou Yunjie. "Yes, young lady." The intelligence network of the Qingbang has long been well developed. It needs to investigate some simple things. It''s a matter of minutes. No, as soon as Chen Menger ordered her to go down, the next minute, what she wants to investigate has already been transferred out. "Uncle Tang, open your eyes wide and have a look at the dark side of your school. After you''ve finished, I''ll see if you can tell me enough." Chen Menger throws a thick stack of A4 paper handed over by Zhou Yunjie onto the desk of the office. Principal Tang didn''t know what was in it. He took it up and looked at it. His face turned black and then turned pale again. After reading the contents of the pile of paper that Tang''s principal Chen meng''er threw at the table, his face can be described as brilliant. When he raised his head again and looked at Chen Menger, his eyes had already changed. He never thought that Chen Menger had these things in his hands. "How can you have these?" Principal Tang asked. People present were very curious about the pile of things Chen Menger threw to principal Tang. They wanted to know what was in it. How could principal Tang show such an expression after seeing it. "I think it has, it has, oh, by the way, I have more than that. Principal Tang, if you want anything else, I don''t mind. I''ll give you a little more for free." Chen meng''er looks like I''m very generous and looks at principal Tang. "No Principal Tang doesn''t want these things. If these things are taken out and seen by others, will he still be the headmaster. It''s not just that his position as president is not guaranteed. It''s estimated that he will go to that place to squat. Chapter 978 "Uncle Tang, how do you deal with my elder brother''s affairs this time?" That''s what Chen Menger wants. On the way here, Zhou Yunjie has already told principal Tang everything about Chen haoguo, Lu Jinqiang and Qian bin from beginning to end. Therefore, this meeting is not a fog. In addition, Mr. Qu also told him that Chen haoguo''s place for further education had been changed before. Therefore, he already had a problem in his mindˇ° This incident has nothing to do with Chen haoguo. This is totally a matter between Lu Jinqiang and his predecessors. Qian bin made a ten thousand word review and Lu Jinqiang was dismissed. As for instructors, they slander students indiscriminately and expel them. " "Headmaster." Chen haoguo''s instructor didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction. After president Tang finished, he couldn''t help talking for himself. "Don''t say anything, just deal with it." With a wave of his hand, principal Tang stopped instructor Chen haoguo from saying what he wanted to say. Now he wants to deal with things quickly and send Chen Menger away. He and Chen Menger just fight, know that he is not Chen Menger''s opponent. This instructor is easy to handle, but Lu Jinqiang''s family is a tough one. No, as soon as president Tang''s voice fell, Lu Jinqiang''s mother quitˇ° Principal Tang, you can''t do that. You''re covering up. Be careful I''ll sue you. My son was beaten like this. You''re going to fire the one who''s been beaten, but the one who''s beaten is safe. " "Lu Jinqiang''s mother, before you question me. Please understand the cause and effect of the matter first. What''s more, I will fire your son not only because of today''s events. Do you know how many things your son has committed in school? I used to watch things not make a big deal, but because of your old man''s face, I kept turning a blind eye. However, he is good. Instead of being restrained, he is more and more presumptuous. I''ll be honest with you two. I''ve put up with him for a day or two, and I don''t want to fire him today. " Speaking of principal Tang, it''s a set of things. Also, if he didn''t talk one by one, he would not have climbed to such a high position. "Anyway, I don''t care. If my son is beaten like this, you have to give me an explanation, or I will come to your school every day. Besides, if you fire my son, I''ll make your school restless every day. " Although Lu Jinqiang''s mother is a straw bag, she doesn''t know anything. On weekdays, I only know how to be sloppy, and then I dress up like a lady. But there''s one thing she knows. That''s her own son. He can''t be expelled. If his son can graduate from the military academy, his future will be bright. However, if you are fired, you will not say anything else, that is, the old man. I don''t know how to teach them mother and son. "Lu Jie, your wife doesn''t understand this. You should know that." Principal Tang doesn''t want to talk to a woman like Lu Jinqiang''s mother. He turned his head and said to Lu Jie, who had never spoken. "Principal Tang, you promised my old man before. If you go back now, how can you tell my old man?" Lu Jie happened to be present when principal Tang talked with his old man. "Don''t worry. I''ll call your old man in person later, and I''ll tell him the whole story. There is no way for our school to keep your Lu Jinqiang. You Lu''s family should look for another university. " If Mr. Lu hadn''t promised Mr. Tang many advantages, Mr. Tang wouldn''t want to take charge of the dandy of the Lu family. However, now think about it, principal Tang thinks that he should not have lost his mind and agreed to the benefits promised by Mr. Lu. Because, in his opinion, these advantages are so insignificant as to offend the Qu family, the youth gang and Mr. Liu. With that, Tang turned to Chen meng''er and asked, "meng''er girl, are you satisfied with what uncle Tang has done?" "Just so so, what about my elder brother''s study?" Chen meng''er asked again. "Of course, it''s still according to the original plan. The people below are not sensible enough to make adjustments. I''ll tell them to go down in a moment. In the future, such things must be done according to the procedure. But, girl, your elder brother is in my school. You don''t tell Uncle Tang earlier. Uncle Tang, I can help you take care of your elder brother more often. " Principal Tang is licking his face and smiling at Chen meng''er. How kind is the smile. "Hey, my big brother is a strong one. He, ah, depends on his own strength to make a breakthrough, so I won''t tell you the relationship between us. But Uncle Tang, I''m not holding my big brother. He''s a first-class talent. " Chen meng''er praises his elder brother, who is not stingy at all. "Yes, you are the eldest brother of the girl. Where can you go?" Looking at Chen Menger''s smile again, principal Tang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t offend others to death, otherwise he didn''t know what his fate would be like. Lu Jinqiang''s mother didn''t give up and wanted to stand up, but before she spoke, she was stopped by Lu Jinqiang''s father, Lu Gera. Although Lu Jie has nothing to do on weekdays, he still has some insight after he has been in this circle for a long time. He could see that the girl with a good appearance was not small. Although he did not know the identity of the girl, there were not many people who could make principal Tang bow like this. Therefore, he decided to go back and talk to his father about this matter before making a long-term plan. "Lu Jie, what are you pulling me for? Are you just watching your son get fired?" After Lu Jinqiang''s mother was pulled out of the office by Lu Jie, she asked with an unconvinced face. "I don''t want to pull you out, let you throw away our Lu family''s face? You are a woman. You don''t look at me at all. In the future, when you are in such an occasion, please shut your mouth for me After hearing what his son Lu Jie said, Mr. Lu couldn''t help but be glad that his son finally held his daughter-in-law and didn''t let his daughter-in-law stir things up for him. Otherwise, their Lu family might be finished. Finally, Mr. Lu just said to Lu Jie, "in the future, let your daughter-in-law and son see the Chen family, stay away and don''t provoke them any more." Chapter 979 "Dad, what''s the identity of that girl? I checked the Chen family and found nothing Although Lu Jie has no ability, he is not a little better than his son Lu Jinqiang. Of course, his agility is only facing his father. He was so anxious that when he came out of the military academy, he asked someone to check the information of Chen Ping''s family. He was afraid that if Chen Ping''s family really had a big backing, Chen Ping''s family would retaliate and hurt their Lu family. At that time, his father would be angry and think that he would skin him. "Of course you can''t find anything." Mr. Lu glared at his little son and said: "if you find something out, it''s not enough to be afraid. Think for yourself, what kind of people have their information that we can''t find out. This time, forget it. I''ll take care of it. However, when you go back to Jinqiang and your wife, when you meet that family, walk around for me. Don''t mess with them again. If there is another time, I will not spare you Mr. Lu didn''t know the identity of the Chen Ping family. However, after listening to his youngest son, he could be sure that the girl who made principal Tang give way was the young lady of the Qing Gang and the Qu family. Chen Menger, who makes many people in Beijing want to make up to each other, but can''t find anyone. "Jin Qiang, he''s expelled from school now. What is it Before Lu Jie came, his wife had been reading to him all night. He said that his son was expelled from school. What about his future? The two of them are just like this. Lu Jie''s ears will be worn out by his wife. "Well, I dare to mention your unfilial son. At that time, I thought it would be a good one. That''s why I nodded and let their wives in. But now, it seems, it''s a Dou who can''t help. You can tell me what they''ve done to the Lu family since their wives came in. He''s going to disgrace us all. " Master Lu is really angry. In other words, in the face of his youngest son, he paid a lot to Lu Jinqiang. However, Lu Jinqiang did not win at all. Lu Jinqiang regarded his politeness as a blessing, and he was even more arrogant outside. They thought he was old and didn''t go out on weekdays. They didn''t know anything about outside. However, they forget that no matter how poor he is, he is also the leader of the Lu family. Naturally, someone will tell him about things outside. Before, he didn''t want to take care of it, so he turned a blind eye. However, Lu Jinqiang provoked such a thing, which also sounded an alarm for Mr. Lu. He decided to cool Lu Jinqiang for a while and ask him to reflect on himself. Otherwise, in the end, Lu Jinqiang still doesn''t know what will happen to him, What''s more, he is not good at making any moves now. He has to give that man some face, which can be regarded as his attitude towards this matter. "But Jin Qiang is your grandson, my only son. If you don''t care, he''ll be dead. " Lu Jie also knows that if his father, Lu Laozi, really gives up, it is impossible for his son to achieve something in his life. "Well, don''t be pathetic in front of me. I don''t want to worry about your son for the moment. You go back too. Let me be quiet. Ah, you say that other people''s families are better than each other''s, but when they come to our family, they are worse than each other. If it goes on like this, I''ll die and I won''t be able to close my eyes. " Mr. Lu said weakly. Among his children, none of them was the one who took it. Chapter 980 Lu Jie''s eyesight is still there. Seeing his father like this, he opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything and left the study. After Lu Jie went out, he sighed deeply. All of a sudden, he seemed to be several years old. He picked up the phone and pressed a string of numbers. "Hello, is that Mr. Liu? It''s me, Lu Mr. Lu reversed the tone he had spoken to his son before. "Oh, Xiaolu, how did you think of calling me?" Mr. Liu was not surprised to receive a call from Mr. Lu. Chen Menger will not embarrass Lu Jinqiang. It is also seen from the data collected by Zhou Yunjie that Lu Jinqiang''s grandfather has something to do with her grandfather Liu. Otherwise, with Chen Menger''s temper, it would not be as simple as firing Lu Jinqiang. Even if she doesn''t throw the fire at Lu''s house, she will kill Lu Jinqiang. Chen meng''er will have no action. It''s all in the face of her grandfather Liu. When Chen Menger came back, he mentioned it to Mr. Liu. No, Mr. Lu called, and Mr. Liu knew it. "Well, it''s not the disheartened thing in our family. I only know today. This time, the Dragon King Temple is really flooded. Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I''ll take that unfilial son with me to make an apology to the young lady. " Although Mr. Lu is not a subordinate of Mr. Liu, he has complete respect for Mr. Liu. As a matter of fact, the Lu family has a close relationship with the Green Gang. "I don''t need to apologize. My girl is not rare. However, Xiaolu, this descendant can not only spoil but not discipline. Or something will happen sooner or later. " Mr. Liu sincerely gives his opinions. However, if Zhuge Yu heard of it, they could not help but put a black line on their forehead. This is really not suitable for their husband to say. His husband is very strict with them. However, in front of their young lady, it is a pet with no bottom line. From their point of view, as long as their young lady said yes, their husband was totally and unconditionally in favor. "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Liu, you are right. I understand after this. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. They always rely on me as an old man, and they will never be promising. " Mr. Lu has no airs in front of Mr. Liu, "Well, I know what you''re calling me for today. You can rest assured that this is the end of the matter. My girl, in my face, has turned this matter over. However, Xiao Lu, I also put the scandal ahead. If there is another time, my granddaughter will not be so easy to talk. You should also know that my girl''s temper, at that time, you didn''t say I won''t help you speak. " Mr. Liu is warning Mr. Lu in disguise. "Yes, yes, certainly not next time." ** Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather Liu Lao''s face, for the Lu family, only until Lu Jinqiang was expelled. But Chen meng''er, the brother and sister of the Han family, is not ready to let them go. The Han sisters don''t know that Chen haoguo is Chen Menger''s elder brother. Now that they know Chen haoguo''s identity, they dare to touch Chen haoguo. It shows that the Han brothers and sisters don''t pay attention to Chen Menger at all. In other words, they deliberately use her elder brother Chen haoguo to test her. No matter what the reason is, Chen Menger can''t accept it. "Since they want to play with me, I''ll play with them." Chen meng''er said with a bloodthirsty smile on her face. ** "Ah, haoguo, is that really your sister? Your sister doesn''t look like you at all. Also, brother, you were low-key before. I was cheated by you before. There is no background in your family. I think your family is very powerful. In other words, what''s the origin of your family? Why don''t I remember any Chen family in the capital, which is a loser? " Qian bin, also known as sunspot, walked to the classroom with Chen haoguo, patted Chen haoguo on the shoulder and said. It is, Chen haoguo or his poker face, for sunspot words, no reaction. "Hello, haoguo, you are talking." Sunspot chucked Chen haoguo and said. "Say what?" Chen haoguo rare back to the sunspot. "What''s the status of your family? I''m curious. " Said the sunspotˇ° I tell you, if you don''t tell me now, many people in the back class will come to you. I guess what happened in the office just now has been spread all over the class. Oh, no, it should be said that it should be spread all over the school. You look good, go back to class, there must be a lot of people to ask you "My family has no identity. My family is an ordinary family. " Just when the sunspot thought that Chen haoguo would not answer him, Chen haoguo said. "No way." Sunspot didn''t believe Chen haoguo''s words at allˇ° You think I''m a fool. I have eyes. I can see clearly just now. Principal Tang''s attitude towards your sister is unusual. " Sunspot said, looking at Chen haoguo, waiting for Chen haoguo to answer. However, this time, Chen haoguo''s mouth is tightly closed, unwilling to speak. Inside the school, the news spread quickly. Chen haoguo and sunspot return to the classroom. We all know what happened in the office just now. They thought it would be Chen haoguo who was finally expelled from the school. However, to their surprise, it was Lu Jinqiang and their instructor who were finally expelled from the school. But Chen haoguo is safe and sound. Not only was he safe, but he got all the places that belonged to Chen haoguo. This makes them look at Chen haoguo differently. This is not, Chen haoguo and sunspot just walked into the classroom, usually don''t pay much attention to Chen haoguo''s several, came over, patted Chen haoguo''s shoulder, said: "good, brother, can''t see, you are really hidden." "That''s right. We''re really wrong. Brother, what was wrong before? Please forgive me Chapter 981 Sunspot to Chen haoguo Nunu mouth, a face "I said right." I''m looking at you. Chen haoguo ignored anyone and went to his own position. If the usual, Chen haoguo this move, but in exchange for a burst of ridicule of these people. What "who do you think you are? It''s just a matter of getting better grades and professional grades. What do you drag?" However, today, when these people saw that Chen haoguo didn''t give them face, they didn''t dare to ridicule Chen haoguo as usual, except for a little discomfort. Although they don''t know the background of Chen Hao''s country. But listen to the news. This matter was solved by principal Tang himself. In this case, not only Lu Jinqiang was expelled, but also their instructors were swept out of the house. It is rare for instructors to be dismissed because of disputes among students. "Well, brother, I''m right. You''re the best in the class now. No one dares to offend you. " On weekdays, sunspot has a good relationship with Chen haoguo. At this meeting, he comes to Chen haoguo and says. After today''s event, Chen haoguo realized that he is far from the goal in his heart. He is more aware that before him, too naive, that as long as relying on their own ability, can break out of his own world. Think, with their own ability, can support their home, his family to protect under his wings. However, it didn''t happen to him until today, which is really his fantasy. In this society, there is no power, no status, no money. People don''t pay attention to you at all. And what should have belonged to you, in a twinkling of an eye, will also become someone else''s. But you, also can only be helplessly looking, actually is helpless. To tell you the truth, after today''s events, Chen haoguo was a little bit decadent and some couldn''t make any effort, Because he felt that his previous insistence seemed so ridiculous in front of today''s events. ** After Chen Ping and Chen meng''er saw off Chen haoguo, their father and daughter were ready to return home. Things can be solved so smoothly, Chen Ping is relieved, a sweep of the tension before: "dream, today''s things, really thanks to you, but for you, dad really don''t know how to solve." Having been in shopping malls for so many years, Chen Ping is no longer the farmer who faces the loess, backs the sky and knows nothing. Chen Ping knows in his heart that if his daughter Chen meng''er were not here today, his eldest son Chen haoguo would have broken his promise. Maybe the one who was expelled from school today is his eldest son Chen haoguo. And at that time, even if he knows that his son is innocent, there is nothing wrong with it, and he has to admit his life. Because he has nothing but a little money. "Dad, we''re a family. You can''t tell me what you''re saying." Chen Menger pouts her little mouth and says to Chen Ping. "Yes, yes, dad said the wrong thing. We are a family. How can a family be so polite? " Chen Pingping often faces his two sons in a stern manner. However, in the face of Chen Menger''s daughter, he completely subverts the image of his strict father and is a kind father. Chen Ping said and rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair. Chen meng''er gives Chen Ping face very much. She doesn''t hide. She just pouts her lips and acts coquetry to Chen Ping: "Dad. I''m a big girl. Why do you always touch my head? You see, my hair is all messed up by you. Besides, if I''m not tall and nobody marries me, you and mom will support me for the rest of my life. " Chapter 982 "My dream is so lovely that no one wants to marry me. However, if no one is willing to support our dream children, my parents will support our dream children for a lifetime. " However, speaking of this life event, Chen Ping suddenly remembered that some time ago, when he went to Qingbang to see Mr. Liu, he overheard what Mr. Liu mentionedˇ° By the way, girl, listen to your grandfather, are you in love? " Chen meng''er didn''t expect her father Chen Ping to know about it. After she was stunned for a while, she replied generously: "en." "Girl, is it a little early for you to fall in love?" Chen Ping asked cautiously. "All right." Chen meng''er has no idea of this age. Moreover, she was born again, and her age was different from others. "I think it''s a little small. However, from another perspective, it''s not a bad thing to talk early. At least, if we find something wrong with the other party, we''ll have time to go back. " Chen Ping said this. It''s all self consolation. Listen to Chen Menger is the forehead can''t help but black line. Love, she fell in love with Yu Wenjing, just like shopping in the vegetable market. Chen Menger doesn''t want to continue this topic with her father Chen Ping any more. She doesn''t know where her father Chen Ping will go if she continues this topicˇ° By the way, Dad, you go back first. I don''t trust you, big brother. I want to see big brother. " Chen Menger knows. Today''s event is a blow to Chen haoguo. She was afraid that Chen haoguo would come to the top of her head and couldn''t figure it out for a moment. "Your elder brother, why don''t dad come with you?" Although Chen Ping is a strict father to Chen haoguo and Chen haoxuan, he will worry about his own flesh and blood. "No, I''ll go. But it''s dad. You''re here. Big brother can''t let go. " Chen Ping thought about it and thought that Chen Menger''s words were reasonable: "OK. Then you go. " ** "Ah, ah, everyone, just got the news that a super beauty has come to our school. According to my reliable news, this super beauty is coming to our class." In Chen haoguo''s class, Hua Guohua, known as the trumpet, came running excitedly. "What beauty? With our school flower, Lu Tingting is beautiful? " Lu Tingting''s loyal fans, this will fight against injustice for Lu Tingting. "That''s for sure. It''s much more beautiful than Lu Tingting." Hua Guohua''s face, Lu Tingting how can compare with her expression. "I don''t believe it. Who else is more beautiful than Lu Tingting?" "I saw one today, more beautiful than Lu Tingting. Haoguo, you''re right. " Sunspot is a person who likes to get together with everything. No, he got together with Hua Guohua and their topic. Chen haoguo knows who sunspot is talking about, but he is not willing to compare his precious sister with other girls. In Chen haoguo''s heart, no matter what his sister looks like, she is the most beautiful. "Cut, sunspot, you''re bluffing. Tell me, you stayed with us all day except in the instructor''s office. Where did you see the beauty again. Just blow it. " Obviously, no one believed sunspot. "I''m not bluffing. I''m the beauty I saw in the instructor''s office. Moreover, this beauty is our sister of haoguo." Said the sunspot, strangling his neck. "Ah, here comes the beauty, here comes the beauty. The target of this beauty is our class The military academy is originally a place with more monks and less flesh. Every time there is a girl, it will cause quite a stir. What''s more, Chen Menger is still a beautiful woman of this level. I don''t know whose word it is. We don''t care about the debate. The truth of what sunspot said. Everyone rushed to the door of the classroom. Even sunspot left Chen haoguo and ran to the door of the classroom. For the first time, Chen Menger felt that it was really bad to be surrounded by people like this. Along the way, she always felt like an animal in the zoo, surrounded by people. Several times, Chen meng''er listened to the voices of the people who passed by her. She couldn''t help but want to start. But for her reason, she told herself that this was her elder brother''s school, and that she could not make trouble for her elder brother Chen haoguo, so she would bear the impulse to beat these people down. "Hello, is Chen haoguo in this class?" It''s also a coincidence that Chen Menger caught a man to ask the way. He just asked Hua Guohua. Hua Guohua looks at the goddess standing in front of him and listens to the beautiful voice of the goddess. He can''t move any more. He has a flower crazy smile on his face. "Sister of haoguo, you are looking for haoguo." To join the fun of the sunspot, did not expect that this class of boys in the mouth of the big beauty, actually is Chen haoguo''s sister. He was so excited. In other words, after he saw Chen Menger, his heart as a teenager began to move. If he had not seen that Chen haoguo was in a bad mood today, he would have pestered Chen haoguo and asked him to introduce his sister to him. Sunspot did not expect that he and Chen haoguo''s sister had such a predestined relationship, so soon saw the second side. Chen meng''er has an impression of sunspots. No, it should be said that as long as Chen meng''er has seen sunspots once and paid close attention to them, she remembers themˇ° Hello, can you call my elder brother for me "Yes, yes, I''ll go and shout for you." This favorite girl has spoken, where would sunspot not want to. Sunspot said, like a monkey, quick turned back to their classˇ° Haoguo, your sister is here. It will be outside the classroom. " When Chen haoguo heard that Chen Menger was coming, he threw down his book and went outside the classroom. As soon as Chen haoguo comes out of the classroom door, he looks at Chen Menger, who is standing outside the classroom and surrounded by the students of his school. His brow deeply wrinkled up, but fortunately, those boys, also just look at Chen Menger with adoring eyes, in the end, no one dares to come forward to chat up with Chen Menger. Otherwise, Chen haoguo is not frowning. In fact, if anyone dares to chat up with Chen Menger, Chen Menger will treat each other impolitely with her fist. "Dream." "Big brother." Chen Menger sees Chen haoguo and greets him with a smile. And Chen meng''er''s smile, all of a sudden, fascinated a large number of boys. Chapter 983 There''s no doubt about the lethality of Chen Menger''s smile. Just now, he was still shouting in the classroom, saying that there can''t be any girl who is more beautiful than Lu Tingting, the school flower. He would look at Chen Menger and his eyes would be straight. Chen haoguo has always known that his sister is good-looking, and in his heart and Chen haoxuan''s heart, he has always been their sister, always the best and the best. But, so many boys, so straight staring at his sister, it is to let him frown. "Menger, didn''t you go back with dad? Why are you back? " Chen haoguo wants to use his body to help Chen Menger block those boys'' eyes on Chen Menger. However, this is not in their instructor''s office that meeting, Chen haoguo is so big a body, he can block off, also so a small group of eyes. Therefore, Chen haoguo''s brow, has been frowning, has not relaxed. "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to say to you, so I let dad go back first." Chen meng''er seldom sees her elder brother show such an expression. If it''s not for the wrong occasion, Chen meng''er can''t help but smile. "You have something to say to me? Well, let''s find a quiet place to talk Chen haoguo looked at more and more people around, said. "All right." Chen Menger has this idea. This is not a place to talk. When Chen haoguo took Chen Menger out of the siege, some brave boys couldn''t help shouting: "Hello, beauty, what''s your name? Let''s make a friend?" The boy just finished shouting, Chen haoguo killed him with one look. The sharp eyes like a knife, instant let the boy''s mouth to tightly closed. Chen haoguo is also famous in the military academy. Chen haoguo is famous not by his identity, but by his skill. Chen haoguo can get the place of further education by strength. Therefore, some people always look down on Chen haoguo because he has no background or support. However, no one dares to challenge Chen haoguo openly, Because they are not Chen haoguo''s opponents at all. With Chen haoguo''s warning eyes, several boys who are ready to move will have to close their mouths. It''s important to know beautiful women, but they don''t want to lie in bed and can''t get out of bed for several days because they want to chat up beautiful women. However, I don''t know that the boys who fall in love with Chen meng''er at first sight in the military academy. If they know that the beautiful girl in front of them is even better than Chen haoguo, who makes them retreat, they dare to show their love to Chen meng''er so openly. The boys in the military academy, looking at the back of Chen meng''er, who is drifting away from Chen haoguo, are all sorry. They have known that Chen haoguo has such a beautiful sister. No matter how ordinary Chen haoguo''s identity is, they still want to have a good relationship with Chen haoguo. What''s more, now it seems that Chen haoguo is not small. This is not, Chen haoguo class several boys, in a disappointed face shaking his head, but also one by one did not forget to pat sunspot''s shoulder, said: "sunspot ah, or you have foresight." ** "Menger, you have something to tell me." Chen haoguo found a relatively quiet Pavilion in the campus, and then asked Chen Menger. "In fact, there''s nothing to say. I just want you to forget today''s things. I don''t want to see you give up your previous persistence because of today''s events. Yes, in today''s society, without power and money, it can''t be said that it''s difficult to move an inch. However, to succeed, you have to pay several times, or even ten times, more efforts than others. Before, brother, you did a good job. We all see your efforts. " Chen meng''er said, her eyes always pay attention to the expression on Chen haoguo''s faceˇ° However, I have always wanted to tell you, but I have never found a suitable opportunity. I know you don''t want to trouble me all the time, but what I want to say is, brother, we are a family. If you are too clear with me, I will feel sad that you did not treat my sister as a family member. " Chapter 984 "I don''t, I''m not." In the face of Chen Menger''s younger sister, Chen haoguo, who is usually silent, can''t find words to explain to Chen Menger. "Brother, I know you don''t take me as your sister. You just don''t want to trouble me. But if I have time, I''d really like you to trouble me, really. " Chen Menger looked at Chen haoguo and said sincerelyˇ° Sometimes, being needed by family is also a kind of happiness. So, brother, I don''t want you to be bullied in school, or in other places, or encounter any difficulties, you just put him in the bottom of your heart. I hope you can talk to me and my parents properly. In fact, sometimes, the more silent you are, the more worrying we are. " After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Chen haoguo fell into silence. He always thought that it was the best choice for them not to trouble his family and to bury all the hardships and tiredness in his heart. However, it seems that this is not the case. The more he doesn''t say it, the more worrying it is. "Menger, I know. I won''t do it any more." Chen haoguo was startled to realize that he had been drilling in his own horn before, and he couldn''t get out. Chen haoguo, who has been thinking about this meeting, suddenly feels relaxed in his heartˇ° Come on, girl, big brother has figured it out. It''s getting late. You can go back early. Brother has a holiday this week. We''ll get together when we get home. " "Well, brother, you should remember to bring me some delicious snacks, which you owe me last time." Chen meng''er saw that Chen haoguo really wanted to open up, and she was also relieved. She was afraid that Chen haoguo would not come out of the dead end, Chen Menger is so worried because of Chen haoguo''s temper and personality. If it''s Chen haoxuan, Chen Menger doesn''t care about him. She is in charge of Chen haoxuan, which is totally unnecessary. ** When Chen Menger returned to the Green Gang, it was already dark. As soon as Chen Menger saw that the cars parked at the gate of Qingbang were not there, she was relieved. What she is most afraid of now is facing Chen Ming. Although Chen Ping''s performance in front of her is the same as before, it seems that there is no previous confession with her, but when Chen meng''er faces Chen Ming, she feels very twisted and embarrassed. She really does not know what kind of expression, what kind of attitude to face Chen Ming. Chen meng''er is relieved that she doesn''t have to face Chen Ming. But she didn''t know that someone was waiting for her. At the military academy meeting, Zhou Yunjie had come back with Chen Menger, but before driving, Chen Menger suddenly said something to her elder brother Chen haoguo, and asked him to drive her father Chen Ping back. After sending Chen Ping back, Zhou Yunjie''s mind has been echoing what Su Jin said to him todayˇ° Ah Jie, we have known each other for many years. It has been ten years since we were brought back from the orphanage by our husband. I can see what you think of little miss. Today, I also treat you as my brother, so I have to talk with you. " "Ah Jie, I know what you think. You are afraid that if the young lady knows your feelings for her, she will not let you accompany her. It is precisely because I know your idea that I always pretend to ignore your feelings for the little lady. However, today is different from the past. If I guess correctly, the young lady already knows your feelings for her. " "You should feel it yourself. In the past, little miss would come to you for anything. However, during this period of time, as long as there is no need to look for you, the little lady will avoid you and come to me. " "Ah Jie, think about it for yourself, how to treat your feelings for the young lady. It''s up to you whether you choose to continue to hide your feelings for the little girl and accompany her in silence, or you choose to speak out your feelings for the little girl boldly. And Tao and I will be on your side. " "In fact, compared with Yu Wenjing, I hope that you are the one who makes a couple with little miss." For the first time, Zhou Yunjie had something that made him feel awkward. The car stopped at the gate of Qingbang. He sat in the car for a long time and didn''t get off. Because he didn''t know which step to take. Zhou Yunjie pulled his hair, which was not very long. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, then took out a cigarette and put it into his mouth. However, when he lit the cigarette with a lighter, he suddenly remembered that Chen Menger hated the smell of smoke. Therefore, Zhou Yunjie, who is usually addicted to cigarettes, changes his clothes every time he appears in front of Chen Menger. If he has time, he will wash his mouth by the way. Zhou Yunjie got out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth. He just lit the cigarette. ** After dinner, Chen meng''er walks from the restaurant to her room. Today, Chen meng''er was very tired, so after dinner, she didn''t stay. She accompanied her grandfather Liu to have tea and chat with them, and went straight back to her room. As she walked to her room, Chen meng''er thought in her heart that she would have to take a bath in the space for a while to eliminate her tiredness. "Little miss." Suddenly, a figure came out of the woods. Suddenly a figure appeared, which made Chen meng''er a little scared. When she saw the comer clearly, she patted her chest and said to Zhou Yunjie, "Oh, it''s you. What are you doing standing here so late? It''s frightening. Hoo, fortunately my heart is OK, or I''ll be scared by you. " Chapter 985 "I''m sorry, young lady." Zhou Yunjie looks at Chen Menger with a guilty face and says. "I don''t want to be so scary. By the way, what''s the matter with you waiting for me so late? " Chen meng''er patted her hard to calm down and asked. As for Chen Menger''s problem, Zhou Yunjie kept his mouth closed, lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. Because of Chen Menger''s unusual facial features, Chen Menger immediately smelled the faint smoke from Zhou Yunjie. She just found out that Zhou Yunjie is different today. Chen meng''er''s eyebrows gently wrinkled for a while, then relaxed again. Chen Menger has a bad feeling in her heart. Today, we can''t let Zhou Yunjie open this mouth. If we let Zhou Yunjie open this mouth, the relationship between them may really changeˇ° Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ve been tossing about all day and I''m very tired. " With that, Chen Menger is about to flee the scene. However, just as Chen Menger turns around to escape, Zhou Yunjie suddenly opens his mouth. "Young lady, do you know that I like you?" After hearing Zhou Yunjie''s question, Chen Menger was stunned. After a headache, she said, can''t let Zhou Yunjie speak, let him speak, she will certainly regret. No, she really regretted that she didn''t leave early. However, Chen meng''er knows that since Zhou Yunjie has made this remark today, she can no longer avoid it. She had to face it. Chen meng''er took a deep breath, then quietly cheered herself up in her heart: "Chen meng''er, you can solve it." then, she turned around and answered Zhou Yunjie''s question: "yes. I know you like me. I know it from my grandfather. But I think it must be my grandfather who made a mistake "Sir, they are not mistaken. Yes, I like you. I like you from the first time I see you." This is the first time that Zhou Yunjie has been frank about his feelingsˇ° However, I always know my identity. I know that I''m just the personal guard selected by my husband for you. I know that my identity is not worthy of you at all. Therefore, I never thought about telling you my feelings for you from the beginning. I just want to put my love for you in my heart silently. " This is what Zhou Yunjie said from the heart. Zhou Yunjie was originally a man with a dead eye. After he fell in love with Chen Menger, his heart was full of Chen Menger. He didn''t think that he would marry and have children in the future. He just wanted to devote his whole life to Chen meng''er - to accompany Chen meng''er and help her take care of everything. When Chen Menger needs him, he is by her side. "Yunjie, you." For Zhou Yunjie''s words, Chen Menger is very moved. She knows that Zhou Yunjie is not a person who can speak a lot. However, Zhou Yunjie, who has been around her for so many years, doesn''t have to say a little bit about her. She knows it in her heart. It is precisely because she clearly knows that Zhou Yunjie has been good to her for so many years and has paid for her. Just let Chen Menger feel guilty. However, this feeling is not something you can has the final say and control. It''s true. Maybe in other people''s eyes, he is the one who is not suitable for you. Maybe everyone will think that others are more suitable for you than him, you can have a better choice. However, your own whole heart is all on the other side. Just like Yu Wenjing, others may think that Yu Wenjing is not a good match. Choosing yuwenjing is better than choosing Chen Ming or Zhou Yunjie, but Chen Menger is determined by yuwenjing. Chapter 986 "Miss, I will show you my feelings for you today. I don''t want to get any response from you. I never thought that you would respond to my feelings. I dare not hope Zhou Yunjie''s words, let Chen Menger listen to the heart sour, very bad tasteˇ° If I hadn''t learned from ah Jin today, you might have known my feelings for you from somewhere. Recently, I''ve been hiding from you. I will not run to tell you these, I will always put my feelings for you, pressure in the bottom of my heart, silently like you, silently accompany you, guard you. And I want to make it clear to you today that you don''t have to hide from me, young lady. Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble. I''ll put myself in the right place. So, please don''t hide from me. Every time I think of you hiding from me, I can''t breathe. I hope you can satisfy my little wish, Let me always be by your side and guard you. " Zhou Yunjie puts his body very low in front of Chen Menger. However, the more Zhou Yunjie is like this, the more uncomfortable Chen Menger is. She looked at Zhou Yunjie and said for a long time, "Yunjie, you don''t have to do this. I''m not worth it." Has the final say, "Miss, it''s not your final say, I has the final say, I think you deserve my effort, it''s worth it." Zhou Yunjie looks at Chen Menger seriously. In the face of such Zhou Yunjie, Chen Menger''s words of refusal can''t be said at all. And what can she say? Zhou Yunjie said that for his part. Chen meng''er sighed deeply and said to Zhou Yunjie, "it''s getting late today. Go back and have a rest. I''m tired all day. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Chen Menger is still a bit evasive, but at least she doesn''t refuse, which makes Zhou Yunjie''s heart, which has been hanging, a little more stable at last. He knows Chen Menger''s character well. Chen meng''er didn''t refuse, which means that he is 80% likely to stay. Chen Menger returns to her room. After she locks the door, she flashes into the space. Her heart is very irritable, sometimes, being liked, is also a very annoying thing. In particular, this is the person who confesses to himself, or is a good friend around him, or is regarded as a brother by himself. "Well, in my previous life, why didn''t I have these emotional affairs. How after rebirth, this emotional thing has changed so much. " After taking a bath, Chen meng''er, who originally wanted to read medical books to calm down, was irritable and couldn''t read it at all. For others, it''s a happy thing to see people love each other. However, to Chen Menger here, it is a thing that makes her feel very upset. She didn''t want to let anyone down. She didn''t want to hurt anyone because of her. However, sometimes, the injury is beyond her control. ** The next day, sure enough, Chen meng''er went to breakfast with a panda eye. Liu Laoyi saw the cyan under Chen meng''er''s eyes, and he was very distressed and said, "wench, didn''t sleep well last night?" "Yes." Chen Menger seems a little listless. "Girl, what''s the matter with you? If something is difficult, you can tell your grandfather that although he doesn''t care about business now, he still has the ability to give you advice. " Old Liu thinks that Chen Menger is dealing with the Qing Gang and Liu''s family affairs, so he can''t sleep at night. "Nothing." In the face of Mr. Liu, Chen Menger can''t open this mouth. "You girl, why are you polite to me. If you have any problems, just tell your grandfather. Or do you think your grandfather is too old to give you advice? " Mr. Liu used this method to motivate people. "Grandfather, you know it''s not like that." Chen Menger helplessly looked at Liu Lao, finally, eyes closed, said: "I am in trouble, how to deal with my own feelings." "Cough." Liu, who is drinking porridge, is choked by Chen meng''er''s wordsˇ° Girl, what did you say just now? " "I said, I''m in trouble about how to deal with my feelings." Chen Menger goes out and says it, so she doesn''t find it difficult to say anything. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you with Yu Wenjing? " Speaking of this, it seems that old Liu suddenly thought of something. He put his chopsticks on the table, and then looked at Chen meng''er with a serious face: "is that boy Yuwen Jing having sex outside again? Or, he bullied you. Girl, don''t be afraid. Just tell your grandfather. See if I don''t deal with this kid. " It''s not a day or two since Mr. Liu wanted to clean up Yu Wenjing. "No, grandfather." Chen meng''er said weakly: "it''s not Yu Wen Jing." "What is that? Chen Ming? Oh, don''t give in to that boy just because his grandfather, Mr. Wharton, is here. You can rest assured that no one can force you to do what you don''t want. Chen Ming''s grandfather, I''ll support you with your grandfather. " Old Liu''s eyes glared, and he was ready for a big fight. "No, Grandpa." Chen meng''er shook his head. "What''s that?" At this time, Mr. Liu was confusedˇ° Is there anyone else I don''t know who miss you? " Sometimes, having a very popular granddaughter is a sweet burden for a grandfather. "It''s Yunjie. He told me yesterday Chen Menger thinks that Zhou Yunjie likes her, and Liu knows it earlier than she does, so he has nothing to hide. "What, did Yunjie tell you? Are you sure? " Mr. Liu looks at Chen meng''er with the expression that my ears are OK. "Well, do you think your granddaughter I''m one of those bullshit people?" Chen Menger is very powerless to say. Liu Lao, however, patted his thigh with a smile and said, "the sun is coming out in the West. The boy of Yunjie actually spoke. I thought that boy would bury his thoughts on you in the bottom of his heart and take them to the bottom of the earth. " "He has the idea." Chapter 987 "Girl, what do you think of Yunjie? Anyway, I think Yunjie is much better than yuwenjing, and more suitable for you than yuwenjing. " On this topic, Mr. Liu made a start, but he couldn''t stop talkingˇ° Girl, I''ll tell you. I''ve always been fond of Yunjie before. I want to make a couple of you and Yunjie. You see, Yunjie has always been your right arm. With him, your burden is lighter. Moreover, with my understanding of Yunjie, he is devoted to you. I''m not afraid at all. He will do anything to hurt you. But, what I didn''t expect is that I haven''t moved yet, and you have a problem. I didn''t expect that yuwenjing moves so fast. " Speaking of Yu Wenjing, Liu is always angry. "Grandfather, you don''t want to make a fuss. I''ve never had any other idea about Yunjie." Chen meng''er said, his brow couldn''t help wrinklingˇ° Besides, I''m tired enough. You''re still making fun of me. " "I''m not making fun of you. I''m talking from my heart." Mr. Liu put away his smile, looked at Chen meng''er seriously and said, "girl, I always want to find a son-in-law for our Qingbang to share the burden with you. I can see that Yunjie has been good these years. He is your right arm. If Yunjie and you become a couple, my grandfather will be able to close his eyes in a hundred years. " Liu said with emotion. "I know your mind, grandfather. However, this emotional thing, reluctantly, can not come. I really have no love for Yunjie at all. I always regard him as my good brother. That''s not true. Yunjie told me yesterday, which scared me a lot. " Chen Menger had never thought before that Zhou Yunjie had other thoughts for her. If she had known, she would have taken measures. "You girl, usually you look sharp, but in terms of emotion, you are dull and tight." As for Chen Menger''s dullness in emotion, he joked with Mr. Qu behind his back that when to take Chen Menger to do an EQ test. It is estimated that the check result is a positive number and a negative number. "No one is perfect. Ah, grandfather, please help me to think about how I can refuse Yunjie so as not to hurt him? " Chen meng''er really didn''t know what to do before she asked Liu. "Girl, you really don''t think about Yunjie. In the past, you didn''t think that way. Now, you know what Yun Jie thinks about you, so you don''t really think about it. Maybe you will find that, in fact, you don''t have any feelings about him. After all, you two have known each other for such a long time and have been together for such a long time. " Mr. Liu still does not give up. "Grandfather, you also said that I have known Yunjie for such a long time. If I really had other feelings for him, I would not wait until now. Grandfather, although I''m very slow in my feelings, I still have a clear idea in my heart. I always regard Yunjie as my good brother. I used to be and will be. And I to Yu Wenjing, I know, he has a lot of things that you don''t like, he also does not do well in many aspects. However, none of these can change my feelings for him. Maybe one day, if he does something sorry to me, at that time, you don''t have to persuade me, I will give up on him. But now, he''s in my heart. " Chen meng''er pointed to his heart and said to Mr. Liu. "Ah, you girl, I don''t know where yuwenjing is. It''s all right. You should deal with your young people''s feelings by yourself. "Mr. Liu is not an antique. He hopes that Chen Menger can be with Zhou Yunjie, but he will not force Chen Menger because of his own will. Chapter 988 For Mr. Liu, nothing is as important as his granddaughter''s. What Chen meng''er and Mr. Liu said in the house was always in his ears. Although, he has always known that his little girl''s heart is not him, he has never been wishful thinking to have any results with his little girl. He just wanted to keep his feelings for his little girl in his heart. However, when he heard his young lady say her feelings for Yu Wenjing, but he just treated him as a brother and had no feelings for men and women at all, his heart still began to ache. Zhou Yunjie originally came to find Chen Menger on business, but after listening to the conversation between Chen Menger and Liu outside the door, it was not easy for him to go in. Zhou Yunjie was about to turn around and leave when the fat man just passed by. Before Zhou Yunjie could stop him, the fat man said, "Yunjie, are you looking for Mr. and miss? Why are you standing at the door and not going in? " "No, I was just passing by. Fat Lord, I remember that I still have some things to deal with. I''ll deal with them first. " Zhou Yunjie knows that Chen meng''er and Liu Lao in the house will know that he is outside when he opens his mouth. However, he can''t manage so much now, On the outside, Zhou Yunjie, no matter how big things happen, doesn''t change his face. As long as he meets Chen Menger, he is no longer stable. At this meeting, he wants to find a place to calm down. At this meeting, he knew that he couldn''t face Chen Menger with his usual attitude. He was afraid that when he faced Chen Menger, he couldn''t help asking: why, why not him. Yuwenjing knew his little girl first, but when he was with her, he didn''t know how many streets to dump her. With that, Zhou Yunjie left in a hurry with his white face. The fat man, who didn''t know what had happened, looked at Zhou Yunjie''s back as he left in a hurry. He touched his polished bald head and said to himself in an inexplicable way: "why is Yunjie so strange today? Is his face so ugly? It won''t be a secret mission or a wound. " The fat man who doesn''t know what he likes doesn''t think about Zhou Yunjie in terms of love at all. When the fat man opens his mouth, Chen meng''er and Liu Lao in the house hear it. You look at me and I look at you. Just now, both of them were just talking, and because they were in the most relaxed state of mind in the Green Gang and their own territory, neither of them noticed Zhou Yunjie''s appearance at the first time, "Well, girl, now, you don''t have to be embarrassed how to refuse Yunjie." Old Liu didn''t expect such a coincidence. Zhou Yunjie listened to his conversation with Chen Menger. Also, their vigilance was so poor that they didn''t even find Zhou Yunjie. "Grandfather." Chen meng''er frowns, which makes her face even more ugly. Just now, she knew that when Zhou Yunjie was outside, she subconsciously wanted to chase him out. However, she just took a step and she took it back. She didn''t know what she would say to Zhou Yunjie and what she could say. Other things, there is any misunderstanding, she can go to explain with Zhou Yunjie, but, this emotional thing, she can say nothing. After her awakening, she told Zhou Yunjie how wrong she was in terms of feelingsˇ° Grandpa, you''re not teasing me here. I''m really bored. However, it''s not a bad thing if Yun Jie really destroys his feelings for me because he listens to us. " Chen Menger said this as self consolation. "Girl oh, you ah, or think of Yunjie''s feelings for you too simply." However, Mr. Liu can see clearly that Zhou Yunjie has a deep love for Chen Menger. How can he change his mind because of Chen Menger''s words? If Zhou Yunjie is really like this, Mr. Liu probably won''t put him next to Chen Menger. "What should I do?" Chen Menger really doesn''t know how to deal with it. On this matter, worry about her hair will be white. "Do whatever you want. Anyway, don''t say anything to Yunjie now. No matter what you say to him now, it will hurt him twice. You let him calm down and adjust his mind Mr. Liu proposed to come. "Is that good?" Chen meng''er asked with some uncertainty. "If you believe in your grandfather, you will. If you think your grandfather''s proposal is not good, you should do it according to your own ideas. " Mr. Liu, if you don''t believe me, I''m sure I''ll be at a loss looking at Chen meng''er. "All right, Grandpa, I''ll listen to you." Chen Menger thinks about it, and it can only be dealt with according to her grandfather''s proposal. ** After leaving in a hurry, Zhou Yunjie went back to his office. He wanted to find a place to be alone, but he didn''t expect that Su Jin came to the office soon after he arrived. When Su Jin came in, she didn''t notice Zhou Yunjie''s face. She just said hello to him as usual: "Yunjie, you''re here, too." "Yes." Zhou Yunjie answered lightly. Zhou Yunjie''s reaction makes Su Jin, who was looking for documents in the filing cabinet, put down the documents in her hand and can''t help looking back at Zhou Yunjie. On weekdays, Zhou Yunjie looks cold and quiet. However, today''s state is different from that on weekdays. "Yunjie, what''s the matter with you today? What''s the problem? " Su Jin can''t help asking. "No, you''re looking for something. I''ll help you find it." Zhou Yunjie didn''t want to say his heart hurt, he had to change the topic. Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie have known each other for more than ten years. She still has a certain understanding of Zhou Yunjie. Zhou Yunjie didn''t say that even if she saw Zhou Yunjie like this, she could guess that there was no one else except their little girl who could make Zhou Yunjie like this. Chapter 989 "No, I''ll find what I''m looking for myself." Su Jin shook the file bag in her hand to Zhou Yunjie and said. In Su Jin''s words, it can be said that there are two meanings, and Zhou Yunjie can''t understand the meaning of Su Jin''s words. Although Su Jin is cold and quiet on weekdays, in the aspect of emotion, she is as enthusiastic as fire. Some time ago, Su Jin did not break the means for a man. No, that man is Su Jin''s boyfriend now. Su Jin this means, but let Zhou Yunjie their brothers two ruthless look at each other with new eyes. Zhou Yunjie couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Whenever it''s something else or someone else, Zhou Yunjie will take what he wants to him by all means. However, this object is Chen Menger. From the beginning of his memory, he knew that he was the one who protected him all his life. That''s not the same. He can''t do anything to Chen Menger. He can''t do anything that will make Chen Menger sad. What''s more, it will hurt Chen Menger, Liu also knows Zhou Yunjie''s heart for Chen Menger, and he will always want to match Chen Menger with Zhou Yunjie, because he knows that Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie will not be hurt at all, and Zhou Yunjie will not do anything to hurt Chen Menger, Seeing Zhou Yunjie''s bitter smile, Su Jin was stunned at first, and then sighed. She just thought about Zhou Yunjie. She forgot who made Zhou Yunjie like thisˇ° Yunjie, what do you think? If you really want to, your brother and I will support you. " Su Jin really hopes that Zhou Yunjie, who grew up with her and was regarded as her brother, will be with their little girl. "Ah Jin." What Su Jin didn''t say was interrupted by Zhou Yunjie: "don''t say anything. It''s impossible for me and the little lady. She will always be my little girl If Zhou Yunjie hadn''t heard the conversation between Chen Menger and Liu Lao before, maybe Su Jin''s persuasion would have moved him. He might have another fight. However, after hearing the conversation between Chen Menger and Liu Lao, he did not dare to think of anything else. It''s not that he gave up on Chen Menger, but what Chen Menger said today makes him wake up completely from his dream. Chen Menger really has no other idea about him. "Zhou Yunjie, do you want to be such a coward. If you really like little miss, you should go and tell her. We can see it clearly. Little miss is happier with you than Yu Wenjing. " Su Jin some hate iron not into steel said. After listening to Su Jin''s words, Zhou Yunjie can''t help but think of what he heard from Chen Menger today. In his heart, he can''t help but start to acheˇ° Ah, miss, Miss Lucky, not has the final say, you think I do not want to fight, if there is still a little hope, I will fight for. Zhou Yunjie looked at Su Jin and said with a painful face: "ah Jin, little miss, she has yuwenjing in her heart. Only yuwenjing can give her happiness. I don''t want to let her worry because of me, and I don''t want to lose the chance to accompany her in the end." "Yunjie." Su Jin saw that Zhou Yunjie, who was regarded as her brother by herself, was in such pain that she had a hard time in her heart. Zhou Yunjie waved his hand to Su Jin and said, "ah Jin, this is my business. I have my own ideas. Don''t interfere. If any of you interfere, don''t blame me for turning against you. " Zhou Yunjie is afraid that Su Jin will interfere in the affairs between him and Chen Menger. He is afraid that Su Jin will say something to Chen Menger. Chapter 990 "I know in my heart that I will not intervene without your permission. However, Yunjie, I still said that. If you want to win a hand, I will support you." "Well, I see." ** After Zhou Yunjie heard the conversation between her and her grandfather, Chen Menger listened to Liu''s words and didn''t talk to Zhou Yunjie any more. However, this matter has always been in her mind. She thought how embarrassing it would be to meet Zhou Yunjie. She didn''t know what attitude and expression to face Zhou Yunjie. However, this problem did not entangle Chen meng''er for long. One thing made her have no time to entangle this problem. "Menger, something happened." Chen meng''er sees Liu Lao who rarely shows such a worried appearance. She can''t help but "clatter" in her heart, and she has a bad feeling in her heart. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Anxious Chen Menger, unconsciously stood up. "Your grandfather of the Qu family just called to say that your brother Qu Haoxiang was kidnapped by the Jiang family. The other party called and said that if you want Qu Haoxiang to live, you have to let him go." The reason why Mr. Liu is so anxious is also because of Chen meng''er. He always treats Qu Haoxiang as his own junior. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious if someone else in the Qu family had changed. "What? The people of the Jiang family are so brave, "Chen Menger heard that her brother Qu Haoxiang had been kidnapped by the Jiang family. She couldn''t sit still. "Your grandfather of the Qu family was very worried on the phone. He only said that your brother Qu Haoxiang had been kidnapped by the Jiang family. As for who he was, he hung up the phone without saying anything about it." Liu also answered the phone and rushed to tell Chen Menger. Before he had time to ask Zhuge Yu about the situation. "Grandfather, I see." With that, Chen Menger picks up the phone and dials her father Qu Yaobing. As soon as the phone is connected, Chen Menger hears her mother Murong Ying crying over the phone: "Yao Bing, what should we do now? Is Hao Xiang going to be ok? " "Yingying, don''t worry. Don''t worry. I won''t let our son do anything." Qu Yaobing comforted his wife. After consolation, he had time to answer the phone: "Hello, who is calling, please?" Qu Yaobing''s tone of answering the phone is not very good. If he was not afraid that the person who kidnapped his son Qu Haoxiang would call again, he would not have the heart to answer the phone at all. "Dad, it''s me." "Dream." Qu Yaobing heard his daughter Chen Menger''s voice, and the tone was soft. He didn''t find that when he heard his own daughter''s voice, his nervous tension unconsciously relaxed a little, and the low pressure around him also rose a little. "Well, Dad, what''s going on? Brother, how could he be kidnapped by the Jiang family. I remember that he always had Murong''s bodyguards around him. " After Qu Haoxiang became the head of the Murong family, when he went out, he would be accompanied by several good bodyguards. "I don''t know the details. I received a call from the Jiang family, saying that your brother Haoxiang is in their hands. If you want your brother Haoxiang to come back safe and sound, you ask us to release all the prisoners of the Jiang family. I want your uncle to give up that position. Otherwise, your brother''s life will be gone. " Speaking of this, Qu Yaobing''s brows wrinkled tightlyˇ° Your grandfather won''t let me save your brother, but let me stay at home with your mother. Your grandfather said, "he will take care of it." Mr. Qu was afraid that his youngest son and his wife would act impulsively because their son was tied up. Just let the two of them wait for news at home. "Dad, I know. You''re not in a hurry at home. I''ll deal with this. I''ll take my brother home safe and sound. You ask mom not to worry too much. It''s bad for me. My brother and I will love each other. " Chen Menger comforts Qu Yaobing and his wife and hangs up the phone. "What''s going on?" Old Liu saw Chen Menger hang up the phone and asked. "My dad, they don''t know." Chen meng''er''s face is not very good-looking. She didn''t expect that someone in Jiang''s home was so brave that she dared to touch Chen meng''er''s brother. Chen Menger picks up the phone and dials Zhou Yunjie. At this meeting, Chen Menger can no longer manage the previous love affairs. Now she wants to know all about it, how to save her brother Qu Haoxiang from the Jiang family who kidnapped him in the shortest time. Other things, she was behind. "Little miss." Zhou Yunjie, who was still sad for his love a second ago, has long since recovered his sadness. Just three minutes before Chen Menger called, he had just received a report from the Qingbang intelligence group that Qu Haoxiang had been kidnapped by the Jiang family. "Well, Yunjie, you should have received information about the kidnapping of my brother Qu Haoxiang." Chen Menger goes straight to the theme. "Yes, I just got the message." "My brother, where is he now?" Chen Menger has no time to find out what happened. The most important thing now is to rescue Qu Haoxiang. As for other things, after Qu Haoxiang is safely rescued, she will have a good understanding of the details. "In an abandoned factory in the suburb of Beijing." The intelligence network of the Qinggang is not fake. What''s more, the bound person is their brother, and the people in the intelligence network of the Qinggang dare not take it lightlyˇ° I''m going to get people out now. " "Well, you take people to the gate and wait. I''ll be there in a minute." "Good." Hang up the phone, Chen Menger picked up the coat, said to Liu: "grandfather, just found out, my brother was bound to an abandoned factory in the suburbs of Beijing, I now take people to save people." "Go ahead and be safe." "I see. I''ll pay attention. Grandfather, I''ll go first. " Chen meng''er was worried. After saying hello to Mr. Liu, she hurried to the gate. Chapter 991 After Chen meng''er came out, he thought about it and took the White Wolf Dudu with him. "Dudu, follow me." Chen meng''er stops and squats there, looking at Chen meng''er eagerly. A white wolf who wants to keep up, but doesn''t dare to keep up, shouts. The White Wolf Dudu to from with Chen Menger to the Green Gang, this life is very comfortable. Moreover, in Qingbang, except for Chen Menger and Liu laoneng, Bai Lang Dudu is bullied. White Wolf doodle is also a bully of the Green Gang. On weekdays, the people of the Green Gang are bullied by the White Wolf Dudu. However, it is also good that although the White Wolf Dudu is a wolf, he is still very spiritual. In the Qinggang, I have never done anything to hurt people. This is not, recently in the Green Gang to stay hairy White Wolf doodle, originally thought that he had to be thrown in the Green Gang by his master today, did not expect, this situation has come to a climax, his master was willing to take it. As soon as the White Wolf Dudu hears his master''s call, he immediately puts away his pathetic eyes, wags his tail and pounces on Chen Menger. "Stop, if you dare to jump on me today, you will stay at home." When Bai Lang Du Du is only half a meter away from Chen meng''er, Chen meng''er makes a stop gesture to Bai Lang Du. Chen meng''er''s words, white wolf Du Du dare not listen to, this is not, it is in its claw is about to touch Chen meng''er''s body, born by it to stop. White Wolf doodle put away its claws, looking at Chen meng''er wrongly. It was rejected by its owner. If someone else, may see white wolf Dudu that eyes, heart will melt, but this other people except Chen Menger. Chen meng''er shows such an expression to the White Wolf Du Du, can''t help rolling his eyes. "Well, I''m in a hurry. If you are not obedient and always make trouble for me, you''ll stay at home for me." Chen meng''er said and walked to the door. The White Wolf Du Du looks at the figure that its host leaves, can''t dare to toss again to cause trouble. Only peep peep peep peep follow Chen Menger to the door. "Little miss." By the time Chen Menger arrived at the gate, Zhou Yunjie had already been waiting at the gate for a long time with several elite members of the Green Gang. "Well, let''s go." At this time, Chen meng''er thought that she would rush to the outskirts of Beijing to save Qu Haoxiang. For those beside her, Chen meng''er would have no extra thought. However, it is just like this, which makes Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie less embarrassed. When Zhou Yunjie saw Chen Menger''s face as usual, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After he confessed to Chen meng''er, he wanted to be quick for a moment. However, he always mentioned it in his heart. He was afraid that Chen meng''er would transfer him away because of his different thoughts on her. Let him stay by Chen Menger''s side, silently guarding Chen Menger''s power is gone. This is what Zhou Yunjie is most afraid of. But fortunately, such a thing did not happen. However, looking at Chen meng''er''s face as usual, he couldn''t help the pain in his heart. "By the way, isn''t there a bodyguard around my brother? What''s more, I didn''t like the original bodyguards of Murong family. At that time, I selected some bodyguards with clean family background and gave them to you for training. This time, my brother was kidnapped by the people of the Jiang family. What about the bodyguards around him? " After Chen Menger gets on the bus, she asks Zhou Yunjie, who sits on the bus behind her. "One of your brother''s bodyguards was bribed by the people of the Jiang family. It''s the bodyguard who provides information to the Jiang family, tells them the track of your brother''s activities, and suggests to the Jiang family when it''s most appropriate to start. " Over the years, Zhou Yunjie has been trained to have a good memory, which can be said to be unforgettable. Chapter 992 Before coming out, Zhou Yunjie scanned the information sent by the intelligence network, and the whole thing was printed in his mind. Chen meng''er, sitting in the back seat, reached out and pinched her eyebrows. "If I remember correctly, some of the Jiang family''s talents have already been sent in by us. I don''t believe that after they are sent into those places, they can still hop and make some tricks. What''s more, the Jiang family can''t protect themselves now. The Jiang family''s property is frozen. Where does the other party get the money to buy the bodyguards around my brother? " Chen Menger doesn''t think that her brother Qu Haoxiang was kidnapped only by the Jiang family. If there is no one else in it, she will write the word "Chen". Zhou Yunjie has been with Chen Menger for so many years. Although Chen Menger doesn''t say it clearly, he knows the meaning of her words from her every move and a few wordsˇ° Young lady, you are right to guess that the Jiang family was used as a gun emissary. As for the main emissary behind this, in other words, it provided people and money to the Jiang family, and there were others. " "Who?" Chen Menger guessed that her brother Qu Haoxiang was kidnapped. It''s not so easy. However, the person behind this, she really can''t guess for a while. ** Just before departure, Chen Menger called her father Qu Yaobing and told him the specific location of Qu Haoxiang. So when Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie, a group of people from the Qing Gang, arrived at the abandoned factory in the suburb of Beijing, the Qu brothers had already arrived. Even Qu Yaobing, who had been left at home by Mr. Qu before, was there. Mr. Qu knew that Chen Menger would definitely come, so when the Qu brothers set out, Mr. Qu told them not to act rashly. When Chen Menger arrived, he said. "Dream." Qu Yaobing used to stare at the old warehouse where Qu Haoxiang was kept. He had to stare out a hole. But before he came, Mr. Qu told him to wait for Chen Menger to come before he could move. Otherwise, Qu Yaobing would have broken into it alone. "Dad." Chen Menger nodded to Qu Yaobing, "what''s going on here?" Chen meng''er said hello to her uncles and went straight to the topic. "There hasn''t been any movement in it." If the news had not come from Chen Menger, they would have doubted the accuracy of the news. Qu Yaohui, a little more straight tempered, said, "meng''er, is your news accurate? How come there''s not even a gatekeeper out there. " Zhou Yunjie, who was in a bad mood during this period, was a little uncomfortable when someone questioned the accuracy of their Qingbang information. Before Chen Menger spoke, he said, "the information from our Qingbang intelligence network has never gone wrong." As he said this, Zhou Yunjie, who had no extra expression on his face, looked up at the five brothers of the Qu family who were standing opposite him and Chen Menger. Finally, his eyes fell on Qu Yaotian with a little deep meaning: "we Qingbang got the news that although it was the Jiang family who kidnapped our little girl brother Qu Haoxiang this time, with the strength of the Jiang family now, There''s not much to be done. " Zhou Yunjie''s eyes are too obvious. Qu Yaobing, who has been mixing in the human elite, how can he not see Zhou Yunjie''s eyes falling on him. The brothers of the Qu family have been living in the top circle of the capital all the time, and all the people in this circle are elite. How can the brothers of the Qu family not hear the meaning of Zhou Yunjie''s wordsˇ° Menger, do you know something? If you know something and treat us as a family, don''t think it''s hard for you to talk. Just say it Qu yaotao did not ask Zhou Yunjie, but directly asked Chen Menger. On the way here, Zhou Yunjie has told Chen Menger the whole story and all the people involved. Chen meng''er never thought that this matter would involve the Qu family. It''s not accurate to say that it involves the Qu family. It should be someone related to the Qu family. After listening to Qu yaotao''s words, Chen Menger didn''t speak immediately. She lowered her head and pondered for a while. Then she raised her head, looked at the Qu brothers and said, "the people who kidnapped my brother are the Jiang family. However, there are others who give advice to the Jiang family. " "Who is it? Menger, tell me, who is it? " Before, when Qu Yaobing knew that the Jiang family had kidnapped his son Qu Haoxiang, he wanted to kill the Jiang family who had kidnapped his son. Now, if he knows who gave advice to the Jiang family behind their back, he will certainly try his best to find him now. "That''s to say, if you let me know who''s behind it, I won''t let him go." Qu Yaohui is also a desperate look for people. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Qu Yao Tian felt a "thump" in his heart. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He hoped that things were not what he thought. He hoped that he thought too much about everything. "The most important thing now is to save my brother safe and sound. As for other things, I''ll wait until I save my brother safe and sound." Chen meng''er can distinguish the priorities. "OK, just listen to Menger." Qu Yaohui said. "Well, meng''er, we''ll listen to what you say." Qu Yaobing said that he had already pulled out his gun. "Dad, put the gun away for me. You all wait here. I''ll go. " Chen Menger has been preparing to go out in person for a long time. "How can we do that? You just tell us what to do. You stay here." How could Qu Yaobing let his daughter risk saving his son, while he, the Laozi, stayed here. "I has the final say." Chen Menger put away her usual smile and put on a serious face. Chen meng''er''s feeling has changed, giving people a kind of oppression. Such Chen Menger has the momentum of those who are in chargeˇ° Dad, don''t worry. I know what to do. I''ll get my brother out of here safe and sound. " "Then we''ll have to go." What else did Qu Yaobing want to say? He was interrupted by Chen Menger. "Dad, I know what you think. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have too many people. " Chapter 993 As soon as Chen Menger''s voice fell, another group of people came to them. Because they are far away, Chen meng''er doesn''t see who they are. They think they are the accomplices of the group who kidnapped Qu Haoxiang. Knowing who the Jiang family employed this time, Zhou Yunjie also showed a nervous expression. When Zhou Yunjie made an action, the people of the Green Gang surrounded Chen Menger and his guns, ready to fight at any time. Zhou Yunjie also stands in front of Chen Menger. Chen meng''er is also a silver needle, a pistol, as long as a little wrong, her hands of silver needles and bullets, will mercilessly shoot at the enemy. For a moment, the tense atmosphere of the water will be frozen, Qu Yaotian, they are also tight with a face, no weapons, this hand are tightly clenched into a fist, gun, also pulled out the gun. With each other close, everyone''s breathing becomes light and slow. However, when you see who the other party is, you can''t help spitting and yelling. Where is this person who kidnapped Qu Haoxiang? This person is yuwenjing and his gang. "Yuwenjing, why are you here?" Qu Yaobing never had a good face for the man who robbed his daughter. What''s more, just because of him, they were nervous. You know, his back is wet now. According to reason, Qu Yaobing experienced a lot of dangerous things and should not be afraid any more. But before, he was with his comrades in arms. Today, he is with his family. He is afraid that his family will be hurt. "Uncle." Changed other people to him such attitude, Yu Wen Jing just can''t manage each other, maybe, he is in a bad mood, will also find someone to clean up each other. However, this man is Qu Yaobing, the father of Chen Menger. That''s another matter. However, Qu Yaobing didn''t appreciate Yu Wenjing''s kindness at all. People who have a love affair with women can''t be provoked. "What are you doing here?" Chen Menger is not surprised that Yu Wenjing knows that her brother Qu Haoxiang has been kidnapped. She was surprised how yuwenjing appeared here. "I know you will come to save your brother. I don''t trust you." After Yu Wenjing knew who had kidnapped Qu Haoxiang, he couldn''t sit still. He and the other side have had several fights, the strength of the other side, that is, he is also very lazy. He does not know, Chen Menger to opposite party, what kind of ending will be. No matter what the ending is, he doesn''t want to see Chen Menger hurt at all. So, after he knew about it, without saying a word, he brought a group of people under him to come. He was afraid that he would not be able to catch up. On the way here, he didn''t let barrow drive. He drove his own car and drove all the way. Had it not been for the special license plate of the car he was driving, he would not have been able to stand in front of Chen Menger. But fortunately, he caught up. When Chen Menger hears Yu Wenjing''s words, he knows who kidnapped her brother Qu Haoxiang. However, Qu Yaobing didn''t know who the enemy they were facing. He was very impressed by Yu Wenjing''s wordsˇ° Hum, with me as a father, what do you worry about. It''s so sentimental. It''s our Qu family''s business. You don''t need an outsider to interfere. People, we will save ourselves. " Qu Yaobing was not impulsive. He felt that the people who kidnapped his son would not be so difficult to deal with. At most, they were the gangsters in the society. Qu Yaobing is also right. If yu Wenjing interferes in this matter and helps them to save his son Qu Haoxiang, their Qu family will not be able to get a share of his affection. At that time, they can''t stop Yu Wenjing and his daughter at all. Chapter 994 If they are stopped, they have to be told by people outside that their Qu family is a white eyed wolf. They saved their Qu family''s life, and they still treat them like this. "Dad, don''t say a word. Later, you and uncle will wait here. Yu Wenjing and I will take people to save my brother. " Chen meng''er knew that her father, Qu Yaobing, would not look like a king of soldiers as long as he met her. "Menger, we have our own hands. What do you want yuwenjing to do?" Although Qu Yaobing is still holding his neck, his tone towards Chen Menger is not as severe as before. I has the final say. Before I come here, my grandfather should tell you that I have to listen to everything this time. " Chen Menger claps the boardˇ° What''s more, the most important thing now is to save my brother safe and sound, instead of arguing about these useless things here. The people who kidnapped my brother this time are not those road gangsters who have no real skills, but those who are famous abroad. It''s not easy to save my brother safely. " When Chen Menger hears Zhou Yunjie tell her who kidnapped her brother Qu Haoxiang, Chen Menger''s mood is not as relaxed as before. Although Chen Menger didn''t fight that man head-on, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin didn''t fight him less. Su Jin also suffered losses in each other''s hands. That time is not Chen Menger to Su Jin''s powder, Su Jin estimate can''t come back safe and sound. After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Qu Yao Bing had to murmur a few words in a low voice and said nothing more. After Chen Menger''s words, the Qu brothers all shut their mouths. They are outstanding in their respective fields. However, they know better than their niece that their achievements can''t be compared at all. That''s why, before they came out, the old man of the Qu family told them a lot, They should obey Chen Menger''s niece''s arrangement. "Before you came, I had observed the location of the abandoned factory where my brother was locked. The abandoned factory building is surrounded by open space, without any shelter. I guess that''s why my brother was detained here. The pirate king really deserves his reputation. We can''t take this calculation lightly. " Chen meng''er said with a slight frown. "I''ve dealt with this pirate king several times, and he''s really careful. To tell you the truth, I''ve suffered from him. And it''s precisely because of this plan that he can get to his present position. " It is precisely because he has suffered losses in the hands of the pirate king that he will throw everything in his hand when he learns that Chen Menger is going to fight against the pirate king. "No matter how powerful he is, when he meets me, he has to weigh his own weight. Since you dare to provoke Chen Menger, don''t blame me for being rude. " No matter how fierce the pirate king is, Chen Menger is not afraid. If you dare to fight against her relatives, try Chen Menger. Since Yu Wenjing himself sent to the door, let her errand, Chen Menger will not be polite. After all, in this special period, the more people you can use it, the betterˇ° Yuwenjing, Yunjie, you take your people, from the left, right, and back, to the workshop. I''m going straight in front with doodle. " Chen Menger plans to use herself as bait to attract all the attention of the other party. Then Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie can take this opportunity to rush in with people and rescue them. But obviously, Zhou Yunjie and Yu Wenjing disagree with Chen Menger''s proposal. "Young lady, I''ll rush in from the front with people." "Menger, it''s still me who rush in from the front with people." Zhou Yunjie and Yu Wenjing said in one voice. "I has the final say. If you don''t listen to me, you can take everyone back. Moreover, if I guess correctly, this time the pirate king came to me. If I don''t show up, maybe he won''t be fooled. " There is a reason why Chen Menger would say that. Chen meng''er''s loyalty order, the Green Gang is not allowed to get involved in pornography, gambling and drugs. This is a good tool to make money. And these three, the king of pirates, are all involved. Over the past few years, the development of the Qinggang has become more and more powerful abroad. No, the pirate king has been thinking about the Qinggang. However, he did not intend to be against the Qinggang as soon as he came up, because if he was against the Qinggang, he would not get any benefits in the end. If it''s not done well, his pirate gang may be wiped out. However, the pirate king was ambitious, so he decided to cooperate with the Green Gang. Then, go to the back and nibble away the Green Gang bit by bit. However, the pirate king''s abacus is good, but Chen Menger doesn''t follow his plan at all. Chen Menger refuses to cooperate with him. Chen meng''er said that the Green Gang never touched these three things. However, Wang, who failed in his abacus, hated Chen Menger in his heart. When the Jiang family found him through others, he agreed. Otherwise, the little money given by the Jiang family will not invite the pirate king. The little money of the Jiang family is not enough for him. Chen meng''er almost guessed it when Zhou Yunjie told her that the man who kidnapped her brother Qu Yaobing was the pirate king. And the information Zhou Yunjie investigated confirms Chen Menger''s conjecture. "But..." Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen meng''er worried. "No, I has the final say. It''s important to save people now, but we can''t waste any more time. " When Chen Menger talks, she never leaves the abandoned factory for a momentˇ° That''s a deal. Get moving. " With that, Chen Menger said to the White Wolf Dudu who had been squatting quietly beside her: "Dudu, get up, it''s time for us to start. It''s up to you later. If you do well today, you''ll get a reward when you go back. " Chapter 995 What Bai Lang Du Du is waiting for is Chen meng''er''s words. He has been coveting the good things in his master''s subspace for a long time. This is not, Chen Menger in the White Wolf Dudu back to the Green Gang, sometimes, will take advantage of the White Wolf Dudu with her, put it into her personal space. After a long time, Chen meng''er found that Bai Lang Du Du''s intelligence was a little better and more humanized than when he first came to Qingbang. This is not, into Chen Menger portable space more times, white wolf Dudu think about her portable space inside those fruits and vegetables, as well as herbs. Once, while Chen Menger didn''t pay attention, Bai Lang Dudu ate most of the fruits, vegetables and herbs in her personal space, but Chen Menger was distressed. Of course, what Chen Menger loves is not the fruits and vegetables in the space, but the herbs that she has spent a lot of time planting. Most of these are rare herbs that can''t be found outside. Chen Menger wants to use these herbs to make a secret medicine that can make people live long. This is what Chen meng''er looks like from those ancient medical books in space. No, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are getting older and older. Even with Chen meng''er around, they can''t stand the baptism of time. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu look at their bodies better than those of the same age. However, they are only much better, but their bodies are not as good as before. Most of the time, looking at the aging old Liu and them, Chen meng''er did not dare to think about what she would do if old Liu and old Qu left her. No, as soon as Chen meng''er has time, he will go into the space to read the ancient medical books and find out what can prolong his life or the prescription for immortality. Of course, there''s no need to think about this immortality. If there''s a prescription for immortality, those ancient emperors have found it for their own use. However, Chen meng''er has found the prescription that can prolong people''s life. And the herbs that Bai Lang Dudu ate into his stomach are just some of the herbs on the prescription to prolong his life. It was the herb seed that Chen meng''er had a hard time finding and planted. This is not, Chen Menger found that the herbs were eaten by the White Wolf Dudu, but the gas is not light, she a ruthless, white wolf Dudu to drive out of the space. So far, the White Wolf Dudu is still forbidden to enter Chen Menger''s personal space. For a long time, Bai Lang Dudu has not eaten delicious food. He has been salivating for those things in Chen meng''er''s space for a long time. However, he does not dare to spill his guts on Chen meng''er, so he has to be coquetry to Chen meng''er. However, it is obvious that his coquetry will not work in Chen meng''er. Now it''s hard to catch a chance to make it atone for its sins. It has to perform well. White Wolf Dudu stood up and stretched on the ground. If it didn''t know that the situation was special and it was not suitable to make too much noise, it would have howled long to show its wolf king''s momentum. But if it did, it would make the special police brought by Qu Yaotian look surprised, Chen Menger even heard their exclamation: "God, it''s a wolf. I thought it was a Samoye before." And obviously, the White Wolf Du Du also heard each other''s words, Chen Menger very clearly see, the White Wolf Du Du rolled a white eye. "Let''s go." Chen meng''er is very impolite to white wolf Du Du''s back to sit. Chen Menger is 1.7 meters tall, but when she sits on the big white wolf Dudu, she looks petite. "Dudu, go there. They have guns. You should know how to do it. " Although Chen Menger didn''t take Bai Lang Dudu out to perform many tasks, the tacit understanding between them started from Bai Lang Dudu''s recognition of Chen Menger as the master. This tacit understanding seems to be born. Chapter 996 Born, Chen Menger is the master of his white wolf Dudu, who is destined to follow Chen Menger from birth. White Wolf Dudu issued a "Wuwu" wolf call, in response to Chen Menger''s words. White Wolf Du Du Fu Chen meng''er, to the direction of Chen meng''er, slowly walk. White Wolf doodle speed is not fast, like a leisurely walk. However, the momentum it exudes is unique to wolf king. Those special police officers brought by Qu Yaotian felt it and did not dare to get close to it. "Brother, is it really OK to let meng''er lead the battle alone?" Qu yaotao can''t help asking Qu Yaotian around him. Their brothers are headed by Qu Yaotian. "Do you think it''s a problem for the old man to ask us to listen to Menger''s arrangement? What''s more, if even Menger can''t save Haoxiang, who else do you think has the ability? " Qu Yaotian looked at Chen Menger, who was sitting on the White Wolf and was walking away. His face was a little complicated. Qu Yaotian has to admit that Chen Menger is excellent, not only because the younger generation of the Qu family is inferior to Chen Menger, but also because the abilities of their brothers are inferior to Chen Menger''s niece. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "if Menger is a boy, then their Qu family might be able to go up to a higher level." Zhou Yunjie and Yu Wenjing look at Chen Menger''s back and worry in their eyes. If they can, they all want to take the place of Chen Menger and rush to the front. However, they also know that Chen Menger is right. This pirate king is coming for her, Chen Menger. If she doesn''t show up, the pirate king won''t show up. Chen Menger is the best person to attract the other party''s attention. When yuwenjing and Zhou Yunjie withdraw their eyes from Chen Menger, they meet in the air. In a flash, the fire was everywhere. However, soon, they took back their respective eyes. They both knew that it was not the time for them to compete. Now the most important thing is to save Qu Haoxiang in the shortest time. Only after Qu Haoxiang is rescued can they help Chen Menger to clean up the pirate king. "Ellen, Barlow, you take people, go in from the left, left rear, I take people from the back." "You encircle the factory from the right, I encircle the factory from the right back." Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie arranged the battle route in an orderly way. "Yes." Just when Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie take people to the abandoned factory where Qu Haoxiang is being held, Bai Lang Dudu is lying over Chen Menger, who is getting closer and closer to the abandoned factory where Qu Haoxiang is being held. When Bai Lang Dudu is halfway there, Chen Menger closes her eyes. Let your heart calm down, and let yourself integrate with the world. Just when Chen Menger entered the so-called integration of heaven, earth and human, her ears moved. She heard the sound of footsteps coming from the abandoned factory opposite, and the sound of loading guns. There was also a conversation: "second brother, I saw a woman sitting on a big dog, coming towards us." "Idiot, what big dog? That''s a wolf. How long have you been with me? Why are you so unreliable. Before the task, the most basic information of the target person is not understood. The girl sitting on the white wolf is our target this time, Chen Menger, a young lady of the Green Gang. And the white wolf is her pet. As you look unreliable, I really don''t know how your previous tasks were completed. OK, fifth, you give me 120000 attention. Chen Menger is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, elder brother won''t do it in person this time. You''re here to watch me. I''ll report to big brother. The target appears. " Called second brother is a bald man with a tiger tattooed on his arm. The man who was called the fifth was a black man with a boa constrictor tattooed on his arm. Looking at it gives people the feeling of ferocity. When Chen meng''er heard the footsteps of the second man leaving, he knew that the battle was about to begin, and the pirate king was about to appear. Therefore, she opened her eyes and said to the White Wolf Dudu: "Dudu, the battle is about to begin. Enter the state of preparation. " "Wu Wu," the White Wolf Du Du sends out the wolf howl of low voice, is to answer Chen Meng er''s words. Chen meng''er holds a gun in one hand and a silver needle between his fingers. ** Inside the abandoned factory building, the second member of the pirate gang ran to the inside of the abandoned factory building and said respectfully to a young man sitting on a mahogany chair with exquisite workmanship in some years: "brother, the person you are waiting for has appeared." "Good, good." The young man moved his wine glass gracefully, with a ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth. There are few people who have seen the true face of the pirate king and live in this world. So, in Europe, everyone thinks that the pirate king is either white or black. They never realized that the pirate king was a yellow Asian. But the reality is that this pirate king is really yellow skin. This is not true. When Qu Haoxiang learned that it was the pirate king who kidnapped him, he didn''t believe it at first. Qu Haoxiang, whose hands and feet were tied up like garbage, was thrown aside. After hearing the words of the second son of the pirate king, he became excited: "pirate king, what do you want to do with me? You are aiming at my sister, a little girl. What kind of man are you?" "Qu Haoxiang, you''re wrong. Your sister is not an ordinary little girl. She''s a young lady of Qingbang. She''s much better than you. I, the pirate king, suffered a lot in her hands. This time, I''ll have to settle with her. " After the pirate king kidnapped Qu Haoxiang, he explained to Qu Haoxiang what his purpose was. There is only one purpose for him to appear in the capital this time, that is: Chen Menger. Chapter 997 "Bah, pirate king, you are so kind to say that you want to settle with my sister. You are a big man, and you have suffered a loss in the hands of a little girl of my sister. If you don''t say you''re useless, you''re going to settle with my sister. " Qu Haoxiang''s hands and feet were tied and he couldn''t move. He spat at the pirate king angrily: "besides, you say, are you a man? If you want to settle accounts with my sister, you can settle accounts with her openly. You tie me up and threaten my sister with me. You say, are you a man?" As for Qu Haoxiang''s words, the pirate king was not angry at all. He raised his head and gave Qu Haoxiang an evil smile: "Qu Haoxiang, please save your strength. I know you want to provoke me with words, but you will be disappointed. I, the pirate king, didn''t say any advantages. The only advantage is thick skin. " With that, the pirate king raised the wine glass slightly. A man in black came behind him and humbly took the red wine cup from the pirate kingˇ° If I care what you all say, I will not be the pirate king today. Come on, give Qu Haoxiang to me and let him see with his own eyes how I made Chen Menger my loser. " "Bah, pirate king, you are here to daydream. You are not my sister''s rival at all. My sister can crush you to death with one finger. " Qu Haoxiang, who was bound by his hands and feet, struggled, but he was still put up by the pirate king''s men. "Well, if you hadn''t been useful, I would have solved you. Qu Haoxiang, you should know that those who say things that make me unhappy are no longer in this world. " The pirate king squinted at Qu Haoxiang''s eyes with a strong murderous air, If Qu Haoxiang hadn''t been useful to him, he would have died many times. ** Chen meng''er sits on the body of Bai Lang Du Du, and slowly steps towards the abandoned factory. Looking at the one person and one wolf who are getting closer and closer to the abandoned factory, the people in the abandoned factory are nervous. The palm of the hand holding the gun is sweating. The fifth brother looks at Chen Menger who is getting closer and closer, and turns around in a hurry: "what''s the matter with the second brother? Why can''t he go to find the eldest brother? This man is going to kill at the gate. Do you want to do it or not. If you don''t do it, it might be too late. " "Lao Wu, if you can change your temper one day, I''ll let you go to the task alone." Just then, the pirate king came with a crowd. "Big brother." Old five also met the pirate king, but also a little convergence of his temper. "Yes. Where are you now? " The pirate king asked faintly. "It''s less than five meters from the gate. Brother, do you want to do it? " Old five is rubbing his hands, but his hands are itching. Since the last failure due to his bad temper, he has been left in the base for several months, and he is going to get moldy. Moreover, if the young lady of the Green Gang is solved by him, he can show off when he returns to the base. You know, although their brothers have never suffered losses in Chen meng''er''s hands, they have never suffered losses in the hands of the Green Gang. "How many people?" "Just Chen meng''er, oh, and a wolf." Five said, and then said: "tut Tut, Chen meng''er is really worthy of being a young lady of the Green Gang. He dares to rush here alone." Qu Haoxiang, who was held up by two big black men and had no power to struggle, heard that Chen Menger was the only one coming, and he struggled even harder. He doesn''t care whether Chen Menger outside the door can hear him or not. He yells: "Menger, don''t mind me, you go quickly." Chapter 998 "You smelly boy, if you dare to shout again, I''ll use smelly socks to block your mouth." The fifth is posing a threat. Qu Haoxiang glared at old five and gave him a white eye. For the threat of old five, he did not pay attention at all: "dream, you do not enter the trap set by the pirate king." Old five saw that Qu Haoxiang was not frightened by his words at all. He was so angry that his head would smoke. Impulsively, he ran to the side and asked his subordinates to take off their socks and use them to block Qu Haoxiang''s mouth. Lao Wu''s behavior made his staff very embarrassed. Five''s men, looking up at the pirate king, don''t take off, don''t take off. "Old five, come on, don''t be a child. He''s very angry. Master Qu should be so excited. People are worried about his sister''s safety. Also, what are you excited about, or do you think that our strength is not as good as Chen meng''er who killed him alone? " Said the pirate king coolly. The voice of the pirate king was very calm, but it made the old five feel cool on his back. He knew that his eldest brother, the calmer his voice was, the more angry he was. "Brother, I, I don''t mean that." Old five can''t speak very well, "Better not." The pirate king raised his eyes, took a deep look at old five and said. At this glance, let old five in the heart of a burst of cool, he knew himself this time back to the end will not be goodˇ° Second, you take people to the back to have a look. " "Brother, do you mean that the young lady of the Green Gang uses herself as bait? I don''t think so, do I? " The second one thinks that it is impossible for the youth gang to do such a thing because they attach great importance to their little girl. "Second, there is nothing impossible in the world." I don''t know when the pirate king had two more walnuts in his hand, which was totally different from his dress and identity. "Brother, I see. I''ll take people there." ** "Dudu, I hear my brother''s voice. It seems that the purpose of the pirate king is really me. " Chen Menger said to the White Wolf Dudu. "Woo Hoo." The White Wolf responds softly to Chen Menger''s words, "Dudu, let''s speed up." Chen Menger, who has been closing her eyes, suddenly opens her eyes and says to Bai Lang Dudu. Just as Chen Menger''s voice fell, he was playing with the walnuts in his hand in the abandoned factory. His eyes went through the hole in the wall and looked at the pirate king outside. Suddenly, he gave an orderˇ° Do it for me. " With an order from the pirate king, the pirates hiding behind the wall raised their submachine guns. "No, No." Seeing the gun facing Chen Menger, Qu Haoxiang struggled even harder and hissed. However, no matter how he struggled, he just couldn''t escape the hands of the two people who were holding him. Qu Haoxiang didn''t regret as much as he does now. He regretted why he didn''t listen to his grandfather and went to the army for special forces training. He didn''t regret as much as he does now, regretting that he didn''t practice his skills well. Otherwise, he will not become a tool for others to endanger his sister Chen Menger. He will not be like today, so helpless, can only watch so many guns at his sister, but he can''t do anything. "Do it." The pirate king didn''t blink at Qu Haoxiang''s shrill cry. Through the hole above the gun, he looks at Chen Menger sitting on the back of the White Wolf, and a bloodthirsty smile emerges from the corner of his mouthˇ° Today, I''m going to show you Chen Menger, the Green Gang, the end of fighting against our pirate gang and our pirate king. " With the order of the pirate king, the pirates with submachine guns moved their hands together. Qu Haoxiang did not dare to open his eyes. He was afraid to see the scene that made him collapse. What Qu Haoxiang did not dare to see did not appear. With the sound of a gun, the bullet that should have been shot, but none of it would have been shot out. Instead, the gun made a dull sound. Then, I heard the howling sound of the abandoned factory. "Well, what''s going on?" Chen meng''er, the target of the shooting, will be fine. He sits on the back of the White Wolf and stands outside the gate. But just now the men of the pirate gang with guns fell to the ground and wailed. "What''s the matter with this gun? How could such a mistake have happened. " The pirate king will never calm down. "Brother, I, I don''t know what''s going on?" Old five is so scared that he is shaking. "Hum." Old five''s words, in exchange for the pirate king''s cold hum. "Pirate king, there''s no problem with your guns. The problem is that you shouldn''t let them point their guns at me. Don''t you know that what I hate most is being pointed at with a gun? " Just now, at the command of the pirate king, the moment his men shot, Chen meng''er also had a hand. The silver needle in her hand flew out of her hand at the same time. The silver needles in Chen meng''er''s hands are faster than the bullets under the pirate king''s hands. Before those bullets are fired, Chen meng''er''s silver needles are shot into the muzzle of the guns under the pirate king''s hands, and the bullets that are going to be fired are blocked. At first, the pirate king doubted whether there was something wrong with his guns, or whether they had been replaced. Now after listening to Chen Menger, he knows that Chen Menger must have done something wrong with the result. "I''m really a young lady of the Green Gang. There is really a reason why Mr. Liu is willing to hand over the Qingbang. I learned it today. " The pirate king will put away his previous arrogance and dare not underestimate Chen Menger. Although he suffered a lot from Chen meng''er, in his opinion, Chen meng''er is just like this, no matter how powerful she is. Most of all, she has a group of capable people to help her, and Chen meng''er is what she is today. But today, it seems that this is not the case. Chen Menger really has two brushes, and the pirate king has to put this mentality right. Chapter 999 Seeing that Chen Menger was safe and sound, Qu Haoxiang was relieved. If he could move just now, he would have rushed to the front of Chen meng''er without thinking about it, and helped Chen meng''er block the bullets that shot at her with his body. "Doodle, kick the door open for me." The place chosen by the pirate king is a good place for Chen Menger to hide. However, the place chosen by the pirate king has both advantages and disadvantages. The factory has been abandoned for a long time. The quality of the door is really not good. The White Wolf didn''t make any effort. With a light foot, the door of the factory was scrapped. The pirate king hiding behind the factory door is exposed to Chen Menger. "No, I''ve heard that the Taoist said you are shameless. I didn''t believe you at first. Now I''ve learned. The rules on the road are not as bad as your family. You pirate king didn''t pay attention to them at all. Since you, the pirate king, don''t blame me for Chen meng''er''s impoliteness. " With that, Chen meng''er could no longer suppress his murderous spirit. For a moment, Chen Menger''s murderous spirit came out. Chen meng''er is not old, but after two lives, her murderous spirit is cooler than that of the pirate king. Those who hold guns to protect the pirate king and point their muzzle at Chen meng''er''s pirate gang can''t help shivering because of Chen meng''er''s murderous spirit. The pirate king was also surprised at Chen Menger''s murderous spirit. He only felt the murderous spirit from the older generation of Liu and his family. However, there was nothing on his faceˇ° Little girl, what a big tone. you are welcome? You should also have this ability. Don''t think it''s very difficult for you to bring down some of my subordinates. " Although the pirate king thinks that he underestimated Chen meng''er before, he thinks that Chen meng''er is still far from him. I have to admit that the pirate king is a very male chauvinist. "If I have this ability, you will know in a moment. Dudu, you''re welcome today. Open the killing ring for me. " Chen meng''er pulls his mouth slightly and shows a bloodthirsty smile to the pirate king. "Woo woo." White Wolf Du Du heard his master Chen meng''er''s words, immediately excited. It hasn''t been active for a long time. White Wolf Dudu felt that his long silent blood was boiling again. "It''s just a little beast. Be arrogant. I''ll shoot you." The pirate king didn''t pay attention to the White Wolf Dudu at all. He has never seen any kind of beast. Moreover, the pirate king thinks that the White Wolf Dudu is just Chen Menger''s pet mount. He just felt that old Liu really spoiled his granddaughter, and in order to make her happy, he got such a pure white wolf. Be despised by the White Wolf doodle immediately not happy, "Wu Wu, Wu Wu." Had it not been for this meeting, Chen Menger would have rushed to the pirate king impolitely. "Dudu, let them see if we have the ability to be arrogant." Chen Menger will not be irritated by the words of the pirate king, but she is never willing to be underestimated. As soon as Chen Menger''s voice fell, the White Wolf Dudu, like an arrow, rushed to the group of subordinates who surrounded the pirate king. The subordinates of the pirate king saw a white shadow rushing towards them. Before they aimed their guns at them, they felt their arms hurt. Then the guns in their hands fell down unconsciously. Chapter 1000 For a moment, there were four criesˇ° Ouch, my hand. " The pirate king never thought that the White Wolf, who was not aggressive, was more ferocious than the wolves he had met in the primitive deep forest before. His skill was so fast that before he could react, his men had fallen by more than half. But the White Wolf doodle is still merciful this time, no, it should be said that the wolf mouth is merciful, it just hurt those people''s hands, this is not the White Wolf doodle softhearted, but because this is Chen Menger''s advice, Chen Menger doesn''t want to spend a lot of energy to deal with these people. However, although Chen meng''er is afraid of trouble, she will not leave any future trouble. When the White Wolf bites those people''s hands, she gives them medicine by the way. This is not, a moment of time, the people who had been howling, showed a panic expressionˇ° I, how come my hand is unconscious? " People of the pirate Gang, shout out. The pirate king didn''t expect that in this instant, the war situation had such a reversal. "What about the pirate king? Do I have the ability? " Although the action of white wolf doodle is very fast, Chen Menger still sits on its backˇ° Originally, you and I didn''t cross the river. You didn''t know each other, but you rushed to me. And the last thing you should do is to touch my family. " "Well water doesn''t break the river. You say how much business you''ve ruined. Chen Menger, don''t be complacent. Do you think you will win like this? Not necessarily. " The pirate king pulled over Qu Haoxiang, who was held by his two menˇ° Your brother is in my hand. If you want him to live, put down your gun. Otherwise, I will kill him now. " The pirate king is never a gentleman. He can do anything dirty. "Menger, don''t listen to him, don''t mind me." Qu Haoxiang, who is controlled by the pirate king, is afraid that Chen Menger will listen to the pirate king and puts down his gun. If Chen meng''er really listens to the pirate king and puts down his gun, it is not a lamb to be slaughtered. ** When the pirate king''s men shoot Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie''s faces can''t hide their worries about Chen Menger. So, two people with people, can not help but speed up the pace to the abandoned factory pet very close. They want to finish the work here and help Chen Menger. They are afraid that Chen meng''er should make a mistake. The second member of the pirate Gang listened to the pirate king and took a group of people to the back of the abandoned property to block people. However, when the second member of the pirate gang saw someone coming, he was a little silly. "Master of bunoya?" The second son of the pirate king has a fight with Yu Wenjing, but he has suffered losses under Yu Wenjing. Moreover, last time he took most of the subordinates of the pirate gang with him, he suffered losses in the hands of Yu Wenjing. This time, he only brought a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The pirate king is right. Chen Menger will not come alone. She must have brought her subordinates and helpers. However, what he didn''t guess is that Chen Menger''s helpers are so powerful. The helpers she brings far exceed the strength of those subordinates he brings. Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie are in a hurry to help Chen Menger, so they don''t want to talk to the second member of the pirate gang. They don''t talk to each other much. With a wave of their hand, they fight with all the subordinates of the pirate gang. How can those scoundrels of the pirate Gang be the opponents of Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie? After a while, all the scoundrels of the pirate Gang, together with the second one, become the losers of Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie. Zhou Yunjie and Yu Wenjing look at each other. They have a rare tacit understanding and rush forward. When Zhou Yunjie and Yu Wenjing get to the front, they see Chen Menger and the pirate Wang are deadlocked. The pirate king hijacks Qu Haoxiang, shouting to let Chen Menger put down his gun, while Qu Haoxiang is shouting to let Chen Menger not listen to the pirate king. After listening to the words of the pirate king, Chen Menger still keeps a faint smile on her faceˇ° OK, don''t get excited. If you ask me to put down the gun, I''ll put it down. " Chen Menger said, and put down the gun in his hand. Just as Chen Menger leaned over and put his gun on the ground, Qu Haoxiang, Yu Wenjing and Zhou Yunjie, who happened to arrive, called out in unison: "No." Chen meng''er put the gun on the ground, stood up and said to the pirate king, "listen to you, I put down the gun. Now you can let my brother go?" "Ha ha, you are so naive. If I let your brother go, I''ll get out of here alive? And that''s it. " Before he had finished speaking, the head of the gun in his hand turned. Originally, it was aimed at Qu Haoxiang''s muzzle, but it was aimed at Chen Menger. Then, without hesitation, he fired. At the moment of the gunshot, Yu Wenjing, Zhou Yunjie and Qu Haoxiang called out in unison: "don''t do it." Then, when Chen Menger didn''t see clearly, a figure flew over and pushed her away. "Master." Then, Chen Menger hears the shouts of Allen and barrow. And along with Allen and barrow two people shouting is the voice of the king of the pirates panic: "my hands, my legs, how unconscious?" But no one paid any attention to him. When Chen meng''er hears the shouts of Allen and barrow, she gets angry and has a bad premonition. She looked up to the direction of yuwenjing, yuwenjing is covering his shoulder, blood has already dyed his white shirt red. Red blood in the white shirt against the background, it seems so dazzling. Chen meng''er''s heart is full of pain. Then she didn''t think of anything. She stood up and ran to Yu Wenjing. Barrow and Allen, who had been around yuwenjing to check the injury of yuwenjing, saw that Chen Menger was coming. Although they were worried about their master''s injury, they all got up and gave up their position to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er didn''t say anything. She squatted down and went to check Yu Wenjing''s injury. Chapter 1001 Yuwenjing''s injury is serious and full of blood. However, fortunately, the injury is also a little bit frightening, in the end is not hurt to harm, let originally this heart has already mentioned the throat of Chen Menger, after seeing Yu Wenjing injury, a little relieved. The dark expression also changed a little bit, Although yuwenjing didn''t hurt himself, the bullet in his body still had to be taken out as soon as possible. Otherwise, yuwenjing''s arm would not be wanted. Chen meng''er has already replaced the silver needle in her hand with the silver needle that has been detoxified without everyone''s attention, and then stabbed the acupoint on Yu Wenjing''s shoulder that was shot. Three needles and a prick, originally this is like water straight out of the blood, miraculously stopped. Looking at Yu Wenjing''s wound with a worried face, barrow and Allen are relieved to see their master''s blood finally stop. "Barrow, Ellen, you''re going to take your master to the Green Gang now. I''ll take care of the business here and come later." The bullet in yuwenjing''s body must have been taken out by Chen Menger himself. Although the bullet fired by the pirate king is not dangerous to Yu Wenjing''s life, However, if the bullet is taken out in the wrong way, it will hurt the nerves of Yu Wenjing''s arm. If you hurt your nerves, it may not affect Yu Wenjing''s life, but if yu Wenjing wants to grab it, it''s impossible. "I see, master. We''ll take the master back now." If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er, barrow and Allen wouldn''t be so obedient. Yu Wen Jing wants to comfort Chen meng''er, let her not worry, he''s OK. However, before he said this, he was stopped by Chen meng''er. Yuwen Jingshan, in front of Chen Menger shows a flattering smile. After Chen Menger has dealt with Yu Wenjing properly, she stands up and goes to the fallen pirate king, After the pirate king was shot by Chen meng''er''s silver needle and fell to the ground, Qu Haoxiang had already escaped from the pirate king''s hand. The war situation at the scene had been turned upside down. There is no way for the pirate king to return to heaven. The pirate king of this meeting lost consciousness all over his body except his eyes and mouth. He looked at Chen meng''er who came to him step by step in horror. He struggled to get rid of the bondage of no consciousness. However, no matter how hard he tried, he lost consciousness all over his body except his eyes and mouth. "Chen meng''er, what have you done to me? Why don''t I feel all over? " The pirate king looks at Chen meng''er with frightened and hateful eyes. From childhood to adulthood, the pirate king has never had such a sense of fear. All along, everything is under his control. For the first time, it seems that everything is out of his control. This feeling makes him dislike and uneasy. "I didn''t do anything to you. I just gave you some medicine." Chen Menger''s smile at this time is like a smile from hell to the pirate king: "aren''t you the most powerful pirate king? Are you in charge of everything? Then you should have made a clear investigation for a long time. What my young lady of Qingbang is good at is medication. The long history of Shankou group is planted in all kinds of medicines developed by Chen Menger. " Chen Menger said, squatting down in front of the pirate king, looking down at the pirate king said. Chapter 1002 The information about Chen meng''er is still on Wang Lao Chao''s desk. He has read the information about Chen meng''er no less than ten times. However, he has always been reluctant to believe the information about Chen meng''er. He has always felt that these achievements of Chen meng''er were made by Mr. Liu for his granddaughter, It''s also for Chen Menger to gain a firm foothold in the Qingbang and successfully take over the Qinggang. Just like this, the pirate king has never paid attention to Chen Menger. This time, he will lose so thoroughly, which is inseparable from his rival. Otherwise, the strength of the pirate king could not have lost so quickly and thoroughly. There is no room to struggle with Chen Menger. "It turns out that all the information is true." The pirate king said to himself. The voice of the pirate king is very small, but Chen meng''er can hear it clearly. As soon as the pirate king says this, Chen meng''er will know about itˇ° Feelings, pirate king, you think the information you got in your hand is fake. Ha ha, it seems that my grandfather, Mr. Liu, had made great efforts to conceal my information and prevent people from finding my information. It''s really unnecessary. " Chen meng''er thinks about Yu Wenjing in her heart, so she doesn''t talk to the pirate Wangˇ° The pirate king, originally our Qinggang and you, the well water of the pirate king did not violate the river water. Although our Qinggang did not touch those things, it would not destroy the good things of your pirate gang. Of course, the premise is that you pirates don''t interfere in our Green Gang. However, you, the pirate king, should not, should not, the most important thing is to hit my Chen meng''er''s relatives. The bottom line for Chen Menger is my relatives and brothers. " The pirate king is afraid. He can''t move. He doesn''t know what Chen Menger will do with him. Even now, Chen meng''er has solved him with a knife, and the people of the pirate gang will not come to the Green Gang for revenge for him. It should be said that many people of the pirate gang would like him to die outside. "Chen meng''er, I''ve done it. What do you want?" The pirate king asked calmly. "How''s it going? According to my previous temper, you will never come back this time. However, I also know the current situation of your pirate gang. Although I can''t see the style of your pirate king sometimes, I have to go on the road a little bit more than other people. It''s not impossible for me to let you go. However, there are some conditions that you have to agree to. " If you change Chen Menger''s temper, the pirate king will be more or less unlucky this time. However, Chen meng''er knew that if the pirate king died, there would be no peace for the Qing Gang. Those who want to take the position of the pirate king may thank Chen Menger from the bottom of their heart for helping them end the pirate king, and give them a reason to find fault with the Green Gang. That is to avenge the pirate king. At that time, they may have a lot of troubles. It''s not that Chen Menger is afraid of them. Instead, since there is a more convenient solution, why doesn''t she use it, The pirate king is not stupid either. His body can''t move, but his brain is still good. As soon as Chen Menger says it, he knows what Chen Menger is going to do. This meeting, the pirate king is as long as he can save his life, other let him cede land compensation, he is willing to. What''s more important than keeping your own lifeˇ° OK, you say. As long as I don''t touch my bottom line, I promise anything. " What Chen meng''er and others said is that the pirate king saidˇ° OK, Yunjie, invite the pirate king to our Green Gang. We have to sit down and talk about the alliance between our Green Gang and the pirate gang. " "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie took people to bring down the pirate king and a group of pirates. Qu Haoxiang, however, is still a little shaken. After such a long time of training, he is much more mature than his peers. However, he was frightened by such a thing for the first time. Chen Menger went to Qu Haoxiang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, are you ok?" "Not bad, not bad." In front of Chen meng''er''s younger sister, Qu Haoxiang didn''t want to be timid. "Here, brother, eat this." Chen meng''er knew that Qu Haoxiang, her elder brother, wanted to save face. Instead of exposing him, she put a tranquilizer into Qu Haoxiang''s mouth. On the other side of the Qu brothers, Qu Yaobing was in a hurry. When he heard the gunshot just now, if it had not been for Qu Yaotian''s stop, Qu Yaobing would have rushed past with a gun. Just now, when Ellen and barrow were carrying Yu Wenjing out on a stretcher, the Qu brothers'' hearts were all raised in their throat. When they saw that Yu Wenjing was just looking at him seriously and his injuries were OK, their hearts were just a little lower. They want to stop and ask, how is Chen Menger''s situation. However, barrow and Allen are worried about Yu Wenjing''s injury. They are anxious to send Yu Wenjing to Qingbang, so they don''t give the Qu brothers a chance to ask. No, the Qu brothers can only worry there. "What''s going on over there? No, I can''t wait. I''m going to have a look. " Qu Yaobing couldn''t stand any longer. He was about to rush there. His daughter and son are all there. The situation is not clear. If he can stand, he''s not really a thing. Qu Yaotian was about to stop him when he was stopped by Qu yaotao: "brother, don''t stop him. Yao Bing, it''s the limit to stay here for such a long time. You should also understand his current mood. If he wants to go, let him go. " Qu yaotao is also anxious. "Ah." Qu Yaotian was not in a hurry. Before he came out, the old man said that he would listen to Chen Menger in all his actions. However, if something happened to Chen Menger, Qu Haoxiang''s niece and nephew, how could he get rid of the relationship. Don''t say that the old man and the old lady will blame him at that time. Even he himself can''t get through this. "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Although our brothers are not as good as Menger, we should be able to deal with the little Luo Luo of the pirate gang." Qu Yaotian relaxed, but the brothers of the Qu family could not bear it for a long time. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go." Chapter 1003 However, Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang came back safe and sound without waiting for the five brothers of the Qu family to show their skills. "Dad, uncle, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle." Qu Haoxiang, who had just been rescued from the pirate king, almost burst into tears when he saw the five brothers of the Qu family. "Menger, Haoxiang." When the five brothers of the Qu family saw Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang, they all met each other. Qu Yaobing pulls Qu Haoxiang and Chen Menger up and down to see if they are hurt. "Dad, don''t shake it any more. I''m fine with your dreams." "It''s OK. It''s OK." Because Chen Menger is thinking about Yu Wenjing''s injury, "Dad, uncles, Yu Wenjing just got hurt in order to save me. The bullet is still in his body. I have to go back to get it for him." Although Yu Wenjing saves her move, in Chen Menger''s opinion is superfluous. In fact, if yu Wenjing didn''t push her at that time, the pirate king''s bullet would not have hit her, However, Yu Wenjing was able to rush out and push her away at such a moment, regardless of her comfort, which made her very moved, Hearing that Yu Wenjing was injured in order to save Chen Menger, Qu Yaobing, who had a lot of opinions about the man who always wanted to rob his daughter, also made some changesˇ° Then hurry up, but don''t delay the time. " ** When Yu Wenjing is taken to the Green Gang by barrow and Allen, Liu hears that Yu Wenjing is injured in order to save Chen Menger. It''s rare that Liu doesn''t show Yu Wenjing''s face. Rare, Liu is very warm greeting barrow and Allen, let these two people are very flattered. And Liu old is rare, to yuwenjing physical examination. You know, Mr. Liu has not helped people to see a doctor for many years. "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the vital part, but if the bullet is not taken well, you can''t take it for your arm." Old Liu frowned and said, if you want to say it, old Liu doesn''t have the ability to guarantee. If he does it himself, it won''t hurt Yu Wenjing''s meridians. Hearing Liu''s words, Yu Wenjing''s face didn''t change. It was barrow and Allen. After hearing Liu''s words, the worried look came to his face. "Mr. Liu, can you help our master take out the bullet without damaging the meridians of his arm?" Alan asked anxiously. "I don''t have that ability." Old Liu shook his head and saidˇ° But, "he saidˇ° But what? " Barrow and Allen couldn''t help interrupting Liu and asked. "Nothing. Since my granddaughter asked you to wait for her here, you can wait for her here. That girl, there is always a way Mr. Liu didn''t say too much. "Grandfather Liu, I''m here waiting for my dream." Yu Wen Jing doesn''t worry about his own arm at all. Even if his arm is really useless, he thinks it''s worth it. Because if his arm really waste, with Chen Menger''s character, she will never leave him, will always accompany him. With an arm for Chen Menger''s life, Yu Wenjing thinks it''s worth it. "Yes." Liu old rare didn''t give Yu Wen Jing bad face. Chen meng''er takes Zhou Yunjie first and they rush back to the Green Gang, while Zhou Yunjie takes people and escorts the pirate king and a group of the pirate Gang back to the Green Gang, which slows down a lot. "Mother." Seeing Chen Menger back, barrow and Allen seem to have seen a savior. "The dream is back. Have you seen the injury of Yu Wenjing? " Old Liu was relieved to see that Chen Menger came back safe and sound. Just now, when he saw Yu Wenjing being helped in by his subordinate, his heart was raised. He had never had a fight with the pirate king, but he heard from Zhuge Yu that the pirate king still had two brushes, Chapter 1004 He was afraid that Chen meng''er would suffer in the hands of the pirate king. "Yes." Chen meng''er knows that her grandfather asked, he must have seen Yu Wen Jing''s injury. "Girl, how sure are you?" Old Liu asked. "It''s not 100 percent, but it''s almost 10 percent. Grandfather, I''ll help him get the bullet out first. " Chen Menger just finished, Su Jin, who received the phone before, came in with a set of surgical tools of Chen Menger. "Miss, I''ve brought you what you want." "Well, give it to me," Chen Menger took the operation tool from Su Jin''s hand, then turned to look at Yu Wenjing sitting on the chair and said, "in order to keep your arm and not hurt your meridians, I can''t give you anesthetics. It''s going to hurt a little later, you know Chen Menger is a little distressed. "It''s OK. Come on. I can bear the pain." Yu Wenjing has a pale face because of his blood loss and smiles at Chen Menger, Although it''s said that she can''t use anesthetic, Chen meng''er really loves Yu Wenjing. Before she takes the bullet for Yu Wenjing, she pricks the acupoint of Yu Wenjing a few times. Then she starts to take the bullet for Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er doesn''t drive them out, so we all see the whole process of taking the bullet. After seeing Chen Menger take out the bullet in Yu Wenjing''s body, barrow and Allen are relieved. Although Chen Menger''s bullet is easy to take, only those who are familiar with medical skills know how much effort Chen Menger spent just now to take out the bullet without hurting the meridians of Yu Wenjing''s arm. "Well, as long as you have a good rest recently, it will be OK." Chen meng''er wiped the sweat on the forehead and saidˇ° Also, change the dressing every morning and evening. " "I know. Then I''ll come here every morning and evening to change my dressing." "Cough." After hearing Yu Wenjing''s words, Liu coughed and said awkwardly, "since you have to change the dressing every day, don''t be so upset. If you don''t have anything to do, just stay." This Liu old all opened this mouth, how can Yu Wen Jing refuse again. Before, Yu Wenjing tried his best to get close to Chen Menger in order to live in the Qingbang. It didn''t work. How could he let go of this opportunity to come here. "If grandfather Liu doesn''t think I''m in trouble, I''ll be happy to stay." "That''s just right. The room next to Menger is empty, so you can live there," said Liu. He was still a little reluctant. After that, he was afraid that he would repent and rushed Yu Wenjing back to have a rest. Yuwenjing is aboveboard in Qingbang. Besides, they live in the yard next to Chen Menger''s room, which makes barrow and Allen very happy. This is not, when these two people support Yu Wen Jing to return to his own room to rest, they say happily: "master, you should be lucky this time, I think Mr. Liu''s attitude to you today is much better than before." "No, this time it''s Liu Lao. The master has been able to keep the clouds open and see the moon shining. " Barrow also said with a little emotion. ** Not long after they left, the five brothers of the Qu family arrived. And Mr. Qu was even slower than his brother and arrived at Qingbang. As soon as Mr. Qu came in, he took Chen meng''er up and down to check, "girl, didn''t you get hurt?" It seems that Chen Menger is the one who was kidnapped. Qu Haoxiang, who was left out in the cold, saw his grandfather''s tense Chen Menger and could not help but curl his mouth and said, "grandfather, it seems that the person who was kidnapped is me, not Menger?" "You dead boy, still say. You''re a big man. You want your sister to save you. You can''t help saying that. " It''s good that Qu Haoxiang doesn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, he draws Mr. Qu''s attention to him. Mr. Qu walked up to Qu Haoxiang and slapped him on the shoulder. Because of years of exercise and Chen meng''er''s careful conditioning, Mr. Qu''s focus was not stable. He took a few steps forward and almost fell down. Seeing that Qu Haoxiang was so unprepared, Mr. Qu stared at him and said, "you smelly boy, I should have been cruel in the early morning and sent you to the army. Look at your current system. I just took a picture of you, and I almost fell for you." At that time, because Chen Menger was lost, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu felt very guilty, so they put their love for Chen Menger on Qu Haoxiang. No, as long as Qu Haoxiang doesn''t want to, both Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu are reluctant to force him. Therefore, at that time, Qu Haoxiang didn''t want to enter the army, so he didn''t force him and reluctantly agreed. It''s also good that Qu Haoxiang has a good character. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether he will be spoiled as a famous dandy in Beijing. Qu Haoxiang rubbed his painful shoulder, which was patted by his grandfather. He was very aggrieved and said, "grandfather, are you an ordinary old man? How many people are your opponents when you reach out to them. " Hearing Qu Haoxiang''s flattering words, Mr. Qu was relievedˇ° You''ve finally said something nice. " "Dad, you can''t be fooled by the boy''s good words. You can''t get used to him any more. After this time, we have to let him practice. We can''t let meng''er wipe his ass any more. " Qu Yaobing loves his son more than his daughter. Moreover, he can''t help but be afraid if his daughter Chen meng''er is not good enough, he will lose his children this time. "Dad, even if you don''t say it, I''ll go and practice my skills. It won''t happen again. " Qu Haoxiang had a bad feeling about letting his sister be in danger for himself. So, even if his grandfather, his father does not say, this time he will exercise his skills. "It''s right for Haoxiang to take exercise, but who are the people who are helping the Jiang family this time?" Mr. Qu asked the questions of all the people in the Qu family. When master Qu asked this question, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Menger. Chapter 1005 Chen Menger didn''t answer everyone''s questions directly. She didn''t want to give face to the main emissary behind the Jiang family, but she wanted to give face to her uncle Qu Yaotian. Had it not been for her uncle Qu Yaotian''s face, the family would have disappeared in the capital. Originally, these days, Chen Menger wanted to have a good chat with her uncle. But, unexpectedly, before she went to see her uncle, her brother Qu Haoxiang was kidnapped. Therefore, Chen Menger looks at her uncle Qu Yaotian. When Chen meng''er''s eyes fall on him, Qu Yao Tian can''t help but "clatter". It''s just an accident that Chen meng''er could cheat himself when he looked at him in the suburb. The eyes Chen meng''er fell on him don''t have any special meaning. But now he can''t lie to himself. Even if he wants to cheat himself, they won''t give him the chance. Before, everyone was worried about Qu Haoxiang''s comfort, and everyone''s attention was on how to save Qu Haoxiang safely. Now, Qu Haoxiang has been rescued safely, and everyone wants to find out the people who hid behind the Jiang family and did harm to the Han family. Therefore, when you see Chen Menger''s eyes on Qu Yaotian, Liu, who knows the truth, can''t help sighing in his heart. He had a good impression of Qu Yaotian, otherwise he would not try his best to help Qu Yaotian sit in that position. Of course, he admitted that the main reason why he would do it was because of Chen meng''er. If Chen meng''er didn''t want Qu Yaotian to take this position, he would not care about it. Can he remember that Qu Yaotian and the Han family were in free love, and he heard that they had a good relationship. Now that such a thing happened, how could Qu Yaotian deal with himself. Mr. Qu didn''t think as much as Mr. Liu did. His guess came outˇ° Meng''er, is this related to the Han family? " Said Mr. Qu, looking at his eldest son, Qu Yaotian. Then said: "girl, don''t worry about your uncle, you are telling the truth." "Menger, you can tell me. Don''t worry about me." Qu Yaotian, who already had the bottom in his heart, also said. After listening to Qu Yaotian''s words, Chen Menger has no scruples. Originally, even if she didn''t say it today, she would go to Qu Yaotian alone. The Han family has already touched Chen meng''er''s bottom line after doing so many things. She doesn''t want to let her uncle Qu Yaotian offˇ° What I found out is that the main emissary behind the Jiang family is the Han family, and my aunt also participated in this incident. " "What, you said that a Ying was also involved?" Mr. Qu has just guessed that this may have something to do with the Han family. However, he also thinks that this is the two brothers of the Han family. Maybe his eldest daughter-in-law Han Ying doesn''t know about it at all, "Yes, my aunt was involved, and she planned it." Had it not been for Qu Yaotian''s face, Chen Menger would not have called aunt Han Ying. "Why? Why did she do that? " Not to mention that Mr. Qu and Qu Yaotian were surprised at what Chen Menger said, even Qu Yaobing was surprised. But he knew his daughter wouldn''t lie. "Why? It''s not about the money. For the right. She felt that our family was in her way. Didn''t my grandfather always say that he would hand over the Qu family to me? She''s not comfortable. She wanted to deal with me before, but I''m more difficult. She put her goal on my brother. " Chen Menger has known for a long time that Han Ying doesn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that Han Ying would kidnap her brother Qu Haoxiang because she was worried that she would take the head of her son''s Qu family. If she had known that Han Ying would have such a mind, she would have tried to kill her. Chapter 1006 To be honest, Chen Menger has no idea of the Qu family. Before, her grandfather, Mr. Qu, told her several times that he wanted to hand over the Qu family to her so that he could retire early. Like her grandfather, Mr. Liu, he drank tea, played chess and enjoyed family life. However, Chen meng''er refused. "Well, no one else pays attention to her treasures." Mr. Qu can probably guess Han Ying''s motive. Mr. Qu turned his head and looked at his eldest son Qu Yaotian, "Yaotian, your wife did this. How do you deal with it?" Mr. Qu saw that there was no outside, so he directly asked Qu Yaotian in front of everyone. Qu Yaotian was very sad that his wife would kidnap his nephew in order to get the position of the head of the Qu family. He didn''t know where the pure hearted girl he knew had goneˇ° Dad, meng''er, this time, it''s Han Ying''s fault. You two can deal with it as you want. I have no opinion. " If it''s something else, Qu Yaotian will look at the feelings between him and Han Ying''s husband and wife and help Han Ying talk. However, this time Han Ying has gone too far and touched his bottom line. Qu Yaotian, who was always in high spirits, was several years old. Face is how can not cover up the fatigue. "Meng''er, I''ll leave it to you. Let go of what you want to do. Grandfather knows that you are already uncomfortable with your elder brother Chen haoguo''s affairs before. You can forget about the new and old feuds this time. " Originally, Mr. Qu still wanted to help Han Ying for the sake of family harmony. The Han family said something and asked Chen meng''er to accept the mercy. He cleaned up the Han family a little and taught them a lesson. But this time, Han Ying and the Han family went too far. They kidnapped his grandson, Qu Haoxiang, in order to be the head of the Qu family. It is absolutely unacceptable for him to move the people of his Qu family. Chen meng''er didn''t answer Mr. Qu immediately. She was silent for a while before she said to Qu Yao Tian, "Han family, I won''t let it go easily this time. However, uncle, in your face, I won''t touch my aunt. However, I must teach her a lesson. " "I know. Meng''er, you can do what you want. Uncle has no opinion. This time your aunt is too much. " ** The news that Qu Haoxiang was successfully rescued soon spread to the Han family. Today, when the Qu family went out to save Qu Haoxiang, Han Ying left the Qu family and went to her mother''s home. Han Ying''s eldest brother, Han Chaoyun, sent people to lurk in the abandoned factory. Chen Menger rescued Qu Haoxiang with his front foot, and then he rushed back to inform Han Chaoyun. "What, you said Qu Haoxiang was rescued? Is Chen meng''er OK? " Han Ying hears from the messenger. She jumped up all of a sudden. How can she still sit? Qu Haoxiang and Chen Menger are OK, which means that their long planned kidnapping failed. And what that failure means is obviousˇ° Brother, didn''t you say that the person you invited was very reliable? Is it all right to deal with the Qu family and Chen Menger? Now what''s going on? " Han Ying shouts to Han Chaoyun. "Han Ying, why are you angry with me? I have advised you not to do this before. We can think of other ways to get the position of the head of the Qu family. It''s too risky to kidnap Qu Haoxiang. But you don''t listen. " In the face of Han Ying''s criticism, Han Chaoyun also changed his faceˇ° You''re mad at me, I''m mad at you. If Chen meng''er and the Qu family knew that it was our Han family who moved this matter, do you think they would let us Han family go? " "Well, you two should stop quarreling. Now is not the time to quarrel. We''d better think about it first. What should we do if things are exposed?" Han Chaojie stood up and said. "What can we do? You think our Han family is the Qu family and Chen Menger''s opponent. All we can do is pray that Chen Menger doesn''t catch the pirate king. " Han Chaoyun also holds a fluke mentality: "on the strength of the pirate king, even if he is defeated in the hands of Chen Menger, he should not become a prisoner." "Well, if I read it correctly, the pirate king was caught. I saw that the pirate king was carried on the bus by the Green Gang." The man who came to inform the Han brothers and sisters didn''t leave. After listening to the conversation between the Han brothers and sisters, he spoke weakly. "What? You said the pirate king was arrested? " Now Han Chaoyun can''t sit still. "Yes." "Then what? This time our Han family will be finished. I said I couldn''t listen to her. It''s all right now. " Han Chaoyun impatiently pacing back and forth, emotional pointed to Han Ying, said to Han Chaojie. "Brother, don''t worry. We''d better calm down and make a good calculation. Let''s see how we can get this done. " Han Chaojie is more calm than Han Chaoyun. He can be so calm because when Han Chaoyun listened to Han Ying''s words and started to fight Qu Haoxiang, he had already found his own way. "How round? Do you think the Qu family and Chen meng''er are talkative people? Han Ying, you are talking. " Han Chaoyun sees that Han Ying has been dull since just now. He is not angry and points to Han Ying. "Speak, what do you want me to say. I don''t know if I want to go back to Qu''s now. " Han Ying''s tone of voice is full of crying. She did not dare to think, if her husband Qu Yaotian knew that she had done such a thing, what would be her attitude. I don''t want her. As her voice fell, Qu Yao came in: "if you don''t know, I know, you don''t have to go back to Qu''s house. I, Qu Yaotian, have no wife to lay hands on his nephew. " "Yao Tian." Han Ying did not expect that Qu Yaotian would come so soon. When she saw Qu Yaotian coming in, her eyes were wide open. When she heard Qu Yaotian''s words, her eyes turned red. Chapter 1007 Han Ying''s tears had no effect on Qu Yaotian. In the past, Han Ying''s tears were used as a soft weapon against Qu Yaotian. Every time Han Ying shed tears, Qu Yaotian could not help surrendering. No matter how angry she was, Han Ying''s tears killed her. However, this time, Qu Yaotian saw Han Ying''s tears. He was not in any mood except boredomˇ° Han Ying, put away your tears. Your tears are useless to me. " Qu Yaotian said coldly. Qu family may have a common feature, that is, if he put you in mind, then how you do, he will love you and spoil you. Forgive you again and again for your willfulness. However, as long as you touch his bottom line and let his feelings for you disappear, his previous love and indulgence for you will disappear without a trace. It seems that he has never appeared. His coldness is not acceptable to you, And this feeling of being thrown into hell is unacceptable to anyone. Han Ying was hurt by Qu Yaotian''s ruthless words, and her tears came out of her eyes, one by one, and fell heavily on the ground. Han Ying''s pathetic appearance, if it had changed, Qu Yaotian would have gone up to coax him, but this time, Qu Yaotian turned his face to one side. "Yao Tian, you, how can you do this to me?" Han Ying''s appearance, like the heroine in Qiongyao''s drama, makes Chen Menger feel affected. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Han Ying, who looks like a strong woman on weekdays, would be the kind of woman who says that tears can bring tears down. However, Han Ying''s tears were of no use to Qu Yaotian, and to other people presentˇ° Come on, take away your tears. No matter how pitiful you are, we will not be cheated by your appearance if we know your true face. In other words, auntie, I see that for the sake of my uncle''s divorce from you, I still call you auntie. I don''t seem to feel sorry for you. You asked someone to kidnap me and take my life. " When Qu Haoxiang knew who was behind the scenes, he could not accept the fact. Han Ying''s hostility to Chen meng''er is obvious even if she conceals it. However, to Qu Haoxiang, she has always been very good. At least, before that, Han Ying was a very good aunt to Qu Haoxiang, except that she was hostile to his sister. Therefore, when Chen Menger told him that Han Ying was the one who planned to kidnap him, he really couldn''t accept it. Qu Haoxiang''s strange words made Han Ying very uncomfortable. In normal times, if Qu Haoxiang dared to talk to him like this, her father-in-law, Mr. Qu, would surely be the first one to refuse to forgive him. However, this time, Qu''s family stood there one by one. It seems that I didn''t hear what Qu Haoxiang said just nowˇ° Hao Xiang, I''m your aunt and I''m your elder. How can you talk to me like that? " "Are you my elder? It''s nice of you to say that. If you really treat my brother Haoxiang as a member of your own family, you will be so cruel and ruthless and spend money to have him kidnapped. Don''t you know how cruel the pirate king is. If today, we don''t have enough strength to win the pirate king, do you know that my brother is really dead. " Chen meng''er looks down on Han Ying most. When she does something wrong, she looks like you are all sorry for me and bullying me. "Besides, after today, I don''t know if you are my elder." Qu Haoxiang said, looking at Han Ying without cutting. Chapter 1008 "You, what do you mean by that?" Han Ying looks at Qu Haoxiang in disbelief. "What do you mean? You''re so smart, how can you not understand? " Chen meng''er looks at Han Ying''s tears and her pitiful expression, which is so eye-catchingˇ° And, come on, we are not the brainless people here. You should put away your hypocrisy. " "From today on, you are no longer my Qu family." From coming in to now, Mr. Qu, who has never spoken, stares at Han Ying firmly. Chen Menger''s words don''t have such a big impact on Han Ying. But Qu''s words rushed into her heart. She raised her head and looked at Mr. Qu in disbelief: "Dad, what do you mean by that?" "Stop calling me dad. I''m not your dad. From now on, you have nothing to do with our Qu family. Yao Tian, it''s your family business. You say it Mr. Qu turned his head and said to his eldest son, Qu Yaotian. "Han Ying, let''s divorce. If you don''t mind, we''ll divorce by agreement. " Before Qu Yaotian finished speaking, Han Ying called hysterically, "I don''t agree." "If I don''t agree, I''ll have to sue for divorce." Qu Yaotian said with a straight face. "Yao Tian, Ah Ying did it wrong. However, your husband and wife have been divorced from a Ying for so many years. What''s more, you don''t have to look at your feelings for many years, you have to look at your son''s too. You divorced. It hurt him so much. What''s more, if you''re in this position now and you get divorced, how bad the impact will be, and it will also have an impact on your future. " Han Chaoyun, who has been silent, can''t sit still when he hears that Qu Yaotian wants to divorce his sister Han Ying. Their Han family is already on the decline. If it were not for the support of Qu family, their Han family might have disappeared in the capital. It is precisely because the Han family is not as big as before that they care so much about the ownership of the Qu family. Because if the power of the Qu family is taken by his nephew, people outside will treat the Han family differently because of the Qu family. And they calculate to calculate to go, but how all didn''t expect, will kill a Cheng Yaojin halfway - Chen Menger. Seeing that Chen meng''er is about to take over the power of the Qu family, how can they still sit still? When their sister finds them, discusses with them, asks someone to deal with Chen meng''er and kidnaps Qu Haoxiang, they think about their sister''s feelings with their brother-in-law Qu Yaotian for many years. They bite their teeth and agree. They think, even if it''s exposed. With their sister and their brother-in-law''s husband wife relationship for many years, and how the Qu family can also see in their nephew''s face, let them Han family a horse. However, they did not expect that the Qu family would be so resolute, and they underestimated the position of their family in Qu Yaotian''s mind. They overestimated Han Ying''s position in Qu Yaotian''s mind. This Qu Yaotian wants to divorce their sister, and the Qu family wants to sever their relationship with their sister Han Ying. "That''s right, Yaotian. I know I''m wrong. Don''t divorce me. I''ll never dare to divorce again." Han Ying was frightened by Qu Yaotian''s refusal. She thought of all the consequences after the disclosure. She never thought that Qu Yaotian would be so determined to divorce her. "No? Hum, I think you are very brave. Han Ying, Han Ying, for so many years, I really misunderstood you. To tell you the truth, the divorce between you and Yao Tian is a matter for your husband and wife. I won''t take part in it. However, I also put my words here today. No matter whether Yao Tian will divorce you or not, you are no longer a member of my Qu family. " Mr. Qu left all his words here. Chen meng''er looks at Han Ying''s tears and Han Ying''s pleading. She could not help a sneer in her heart: if she had known today, why did it have to be in the beginning? What''s more, she can''t understand what Han Ying and her two brothers think. Qu Yaotian is already in that position. Who is the head of the Qu family? It doesn''t have much influence on them. Why do they always tangle in the head of the Qu family. Chen meng''er doesn''t think that Qu Yaotian will be softhearted again because of Han Ying''s tears. On the way here, Qu Yaotian told her that he would divorce Han Ying. "Dad." Han Ying cried. Mr. Qu turned his face to one side. Han Ying saw that after master Qu''s failure, she turned her head and looked at Qu Yaotian with tearsˇ° Yao Tian, you see in our son''s face, you forgive me once, I will never again "Han Ying, I have made up my mind. Haoqiang already knows about my divorce. He has no objection to it. " After Qu Yaotian made the decision to divorce Han Ying, he told his son and asked his son Qu Haoqiang for advice. Qu Haoqiang, who got his mother to do such a thing, told his father after silence that he would not interfere in any decision made by his father. This time, his mother went too far. After knowing that his mother had done such a thing as kidnapping his brother, Qu Haoqiang really didn''t know how to face his mother, so he didn''t come. "How can it be? How can Haoqiang agree?" Qu Yaotian''s words were the last straw to defeat Han Ying, and she completely collapsed. The two brothers of the Han family burst into tears over their sister Han Ying''s running, showing a tired expression. In the past, they were fawning on their sister, but now, in their view, this sister is a burden to the Han family. Han Chaojie and Han Chaoyun are two brothers. They will turn their heads and think about how to lead the Qu family''s hatred to their sister Han Ying, and ask the Qu family not to account to their Han family. This is not, Han Chaojie immediately changed the direction of speaking: "Ah Ying, I advised you before with big brother, let you not be impulsive. We have repeatedly advised you to think twice before you act. You have always refused to listen to us. Now, you''ve asked for it yourself. " Han Chaojie''s words make Chen Menger show a disdainful expression. The Han brothers really treat them as idiots. Chapter 1009 It''s because of Han Ying that all the Qu family will come to Han''s house. Although Qu Yaotian made up his mind to divorce Han Ying this time, Han Ying is still the daughter-in-law of the Qu family, Some words, Mr. Qu thinks, should be made clear in front of Han Ying and his family. He doesn''t like muddling. The Han family, no matter what kind of excuse the Han brothers seek, the Qu family and Chen Menger will not let it go. Chen meng''er will not agree to Han Ying''s face, even if the Qu family is willing to let her go. Chen meng''er is going to take new and old grudges together this time. Therefore, Chen meng''er and they all chose to ignore the words of the two brothers of the Han family. "Dad, now that we''ve made it clear, let''s go back." Qu Yaotian, the Han family, doesn''t want to stay any longer. Han Ying, the woman who has been with him for more than 20 years, doesn''t really know her face until today. However, Qu Yaotian couldn''t accept it. "Qu Yaotian, are you really so unfeeling? You just say that we have been married for more than 20 years? Why are you so cruel? " Han Ying sees that Qu Yaotian turns around and wants to leave. She can''t calm down any more. "I''m not as cruel as you are. Han Ying, it''s not Qu Yaotian who wants to break our relationship, it''s you who break our relationship. You should think of it when you are fighting against Haoxiang. " Qu Yaotian''s face didn''t turn. He finished and went out the door. No matter how Han Ying cries behind her, this time, Qu Yaotian''s steps have not stopped. Until Qu Yaotian''s figure disappears at the gate of Han''s house, Han Ying collapses to the ground crying. "Han Ying, I knew earlier that I was sorry today." Seeing Han Ying crying like this, Mr. Qu couldn''t help sighing. He hoped that their family would be harmonious. Originally, divorce could not happen in their Qu family. Who wants a divorce? His father is the first to disagree. However, what Han Ying did was beyond Qu''s tolerance. Therefore, this time Qu Yaotian said that he would divorce. He has no objection. Even when his eldest son said he was going to divorce Han Ying, he was relieved. With that, Mr. Qu left the Han family with all the people. And Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin stayed. The living room, which was still crowded, suddenly became empty as the Qu family left. In the quiet living room, there was only Han Ying crying. However, no matter how sad Han Ying was, she couldn''t make anyone in the living room feel pity. Chen meng''er, Su Jin, and Zhou Yunjie are needless to say. Chen meng''er has no good impression on Han Ying. If it wasn''t for her uncle Qu Yaotian''s face, she would have a hundred ways to deal with Han Ying. Han Ying would not have had the chance to stay in the capital. Therefore, it''s impossible to make Chen meng''er feel pity for Han Ying, The two brothers of the Han family, on weekdays, show great affection for Han Ying''s sister, but they are obedient to Han Ying. However, in essence, if Han Ying had not married Qu Yaotian and become the daughter-in-law of the Qu family, the brothers of the Han family would not have paid any attention to Han Ying. Now, the Qu family has made it clear that Han Ying is no longer a member of their Qu family. Without her status as the daughter-in-law of the Han family, Han Ying is no longer useful to the Han brothers. What''s more, they are expected to be affected by Han Ying''s capricious plan this time. They will see that Han Ying has nothing else but boredom. The Han brothers won''t think about it. If they hadn''t talked about power, power and money in Han Ying''s ears all day, would Han Ying have changed from a pure girl to such a snobbish girl? Chapter 1010 "Come on, don''t cry. My head is killing me when I cry." Han Chaojie sees that there is no room for recovery. He has no good face for Han Ying. "That is, what are you crying for now? Even if you are blind, Qu Yaotian will never cry again. Before that, he swore to me that Qu Yaotian is completely under your control, and Qu Yaotian will listen to you. He''s listening to you now? " Han Chaoyun said sarcastically. Chen Menger didn''t expect that when she stayed, she could see the scene of the Han brothers and sisters tearing their faces at each other. Chen meng''er thinks that no matter how hard the Han brothers and sisters have to wait for outsiders to leave, they will fight each other. The two brothers of the Han family are good. They have been fighting since they are still outsiders. Han Ying didn''t respond to the scolding of her two brothers. She just cried. She is now full of Qu Yaotian do not want her, her son also do not want her. "Still cry. If you want to cry, don''t cry in the Han family. It''s bad luck for the Han family to cry." "Cough." Chen meng''er didn''t stay to see the Han family fighting. She only stayed because of something. Otherwise, she didn''t want to stay for a moment. Chen meng''er, the doctor''s cough, drew the attention of the Han brothers. When the Han brothers saw Chen meng''er and them, they began to smile: "that dream, my uncle''s family has something to do today, so I have no time to entertain you. When I come back, my uncle will come to you to apologize." The Han brothers are eager to send Chen meng''er away. The Han brothers and sisters often scold Chen Menger behind his back, but they dare not reveal anything in front of Chen Menger. "No, I don''t think you will have the chance to appear in the capital after today." Chen meng''er looks at the two brothers of the Han family without expression and says. "What do you mean by that?" Han Chaoyun originally wanted to send Chen Menger away, but Chen Menger''s words let his face down. "Everyone is smart. You should understand what I mean." Chen meng''er slightly tugs at the corner of his mouth and shows a disdainful smile to the Han brothers. "You want to drive us out of the capital?" "Don''t even think about it. Although our Han family is not as powerful as it was a few years ago, our Han family has been in the capital for hundreds of years. If you want to drive us out of the capital, don''t even think about it." The two brothers of the Han family were very excited and their faces were red. They pointed to Chen meng''er''s nose and said. How could Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin give them the chance to point at Chen Menger''s nose and scold him? They slapped the hands of the Han brothers in a very impolite way. This "pa" sound, but let the Han brothers bite their teeth just did not scream out. "If you want to know if I have the ability to drive your Han family out of the capital, you will know later. Yunjie, show them the things, let them see them, and then choose whether to stay in the capital and wait to spend a lifetime in prison, or obediently listen to me, pack up and leave the capital. " Chen meng''er came prepared. "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie handed the prepared things to the Han brothers, "this is all the crimes of the Han family. You should know what will happen to your brothers if these things are published. " The Han brothers hesitated, exchanged their eyes, and then took the bag from Zhou Yunjie. They opened the file bag and took out A4 paper. The two brothers of the Han family have long heard that the young lady of the Qing Gang is amazing. There is nothing in the world that she doesn''t want to know, nothing that she can''t find. Both of them have a fluke mentality, thinking that those outside are rumors and flattering words that those people want to flatter Chen Menger. However, when they saw clearly the contents of the A4 paper, their faces changedˇ° So, how is that possible? " "That is, what we did was so secret that no one knew except us. How could you know?" Han Chaojie and Han Chaoyun are scared by what they see, and their faces are as white as the A4 paper in their hands. "If you don''t want others, don''t do it yourself." Chen meng''er looked at the changed face of the Han brothers, coolly said: "you don''t think you destroyed all the evidence, others don''t know. What about? Well, I''ll show you something. If this thing is sent out, you should know what will happen to you two brothers. " Chen meng''er stopped for a moment and then said, "what''s your choice? I''ll tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for the fact that Han Ying and my uncle were husband and wife, I would let you Han family go. Otherwise, I won''t just drive your Han family out of the capital. " The Han brothers are not as arrogant as they used to be. They know in their hearts that Chen Menger is not wrong at all. If this information is leaked, they will have to go through the prison. If anyone wants to take care of them again, they will die. But, let them give up everything in the capital, leave the capital, this let them used to the life of respect, is very reluctant to give up. "You, let''s think about it again." Han Chaoyun has long lost his spirit. "I don''t think you''ve made a mistake. I''m not here to discuss it with you. I''ll just give you one chance. Are you going or staying? " Chen meng''er''s tough attitude makes the Han brothers realize clearly again that Chen meng''er is not the younger generation they met in the Qu family, but a young lady of the Qing Gang with iron fists. The two brothers of the Han family laughed bitterly and replied, "do we have any room to stay? We promise you to leave the capital. " "Never enter the capital again." Chen Menger added. "Yes, we will never step into the capital again." Han brothers said in a complicated tone. Chapter 1011 "No, I don''t agree." Han Ying, who had been in the mood of being abandoned before, just came to her senses when she heard her two brothers compromise with Chen Menger, saying that they would leave the capital and never set foot in the capital again. How can this be? If the Han family leaves the capital, then she won''t have her mother''s support. She also wanted to take advantage of the old love between the Han family and the Qu family to save Qu Yaotian. Moreover, she did not believe that her son Qu Haoqiang was so cruel to her mother. Instead of helping to persuade his father, he stood on his father''s side. Does he not know that if his father Qu Yaotian divorces her and marries her again, the stepmother he finds for him will, like her own mother, wholeheartedly ask for his consideration? What''s more, she would do it for whom? Does Qu Haoqiang not knowˇ° "Yes?" Chen meng''er looks at Han Ying who suddenly jumps out and picks her eyebrows. She just ignored Han Ying, but she didn''t expect that it was Han Ying who stood up against her. She thought that Han Ying had long been hit by her uncle''s proposal for divorce, and she didn''t care about other things, Now it seems that she overestimated the position of her great uncle Qu Yaotian in Han Ying''s heart and underestimated the position of power in Han Ying''s heartˇ° Do you think you have the right to express your opinion? " "Why don''t I? I''m also a member of the Han family. Besides, I haven''t divorced your uncle yet. I''m still the daughter-in-law of the Qu family." Han Ying put away her heart and put on the appearance of a strong woman. "Yes, you haven''t divorced my uncle, but you are no longer a member of the Qu family. My grandfather said it himself. Even if my uncle chooses not to divorce you, you will not be a member of the Qu family, and my uncle will be expelled from the Qu family. " Chen meng''er didn''t cheat Han Ying, but her grandfather, Mr. Qu, told them himself after her uncle, Mr. Qu Yaotian, said he was going to divorce Han Ying, If Han Ying is Qu Yaotian''s final choice, I''m sorry, but Mr. Qu is reluctant to give up his son, he will not be soft hearted to drive Qu Yaotian out of the Qu family. He doesn''t need a daughter-in-law who disturbs the family all day long, and he doesn''t need a son who, for the sake of women, has no principles of his own. Fortunately, Qu Yaotian finally chose his family. "No, it''s impossible, Dad. He won''t be so cruel." Han Ying is hard to accept Chen Menger''s words. She suddenly went crazy and pointed to Chen meng''er and yelled: "it''s all you. You''re the villain. You must have said something in front of dad to make him so cruel. Moreover, if it wasn''t for your appearance or for dealing with you, I would not have done such a thing as kidnapping Haoxiang. " "Don''t make excuses for your own ambition." Chen Menger really can''t figure out why Han Ying''s life in the Qu family is so easy and why she is so obsessed with power. "Ha, ambition, yes, I admit I have ambition. Don''t you have ambition? If you have no ambition, how can you spare no effort to coax Mr. Liu and my father into obedience, and let them willingly hand over the Green Gang and the Qu family to you. Moreover, if it were not for your appearance, the Qu family would have belonged to my son Haoqiang. I''m just unconvinced. You took away what belonged to my son. Is that wrong? " Han Ying yells at Chen meng''er. Han Ying is so excited that she is going to fight with Chen meng''er in the next second, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin stand guard beside Chen Menger. As long as Han Ying moves, they will go up and subdue Han Ying for the first time. Chapter 1012 "Who told you I was going to rob your son? I''ve said that I''m not interested in the Qu family. Besides, I don''t know when the Qu family will belong to your son. If anyone in the Qu family hears this, he will not come to you to make it clear. The Qu family belongs to all the Qu family. " Chen Menger sees that Han Ying has long fallen into the dream she has woven for herself, and she is unwilling to wake upˇ° Grandfather said in front of everyone that he would give the Qu family to me, but I also refused in front of everyone. In Han Ying''s mind, the Qu family is a symbol of power and a treasure, which is very rare. However, in Chen Menger''s mind, the Qu family is just a family. Therefore, your previous hostility to me is superfluous. What you have done to me is not to recapture the Qu family, but to lose it bit by bit. " Chen meng''er said this, pause for a moment, and then said: "Han Ying, you have such an ending today, it''s all your fault. Besides, before you do these things, have you ever asked your son if he wants what you want to give him. I think I told you so much in the face of calling you auntie. That''s all I''ve said. You can do it yourself. " Chen meng''er finished with Han Ying, turned to Han''s brothers and said, "I''ll give you a night to pack up. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to take you out of the capital. " With that, Chen Menger takes Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin out of the Han family without looking back. And then came the cry of the Han brothers: "tomorrow, this time is too short. We can pack up something. " Many of the Han family are fixed assets. It takes a little time for them to sell and cash out. However, they never thought that Chen Menger would be so cruel and would not give them a little time, However, no matter how they scold Chen Menger from the bottom of their hearts, they do not dare to resist Chen Menger. They have to seize the time and try their best to control Chen Menger ** After returning to the Qinggang from the Han family, Chen Menger is stopped by Mr. Liu and inquires about how things are handled. This time, it''s about the family affairs of the Qu family, so Mr. Liu didn''t intervene much. As for the progress of the matter, Zhuge Yu was not asked to make a special investigation. However, he and Mr. Qu have been together for such a long time. Although they are noisy on weekdays, their feelings grow with their noise. "Girl, how are things going?" "My uncle wants to divorce Han Ying. As for the Han family, I''ll send someone to send them out of the capital tomorrow. In the future, as long as the Qing Gang is still there, they will not be allowed to enter the capital. This is my biggest concession. " Chen Menger replied. Yes, Chen meng''er has given Qu Yaotian enough face to deal with the Han family this time. "Well, that''s good. Although Qu Yaotian wants to divorce Han Ying, Han Ying is the daughter-in-law of the Qu family. However, this time your grandfather of the Qu family made me look at him with new eyes. I thought that he would not agree with Qu Yaotian''s divorce from Han Ying for the sake of Qu''s face and the position where Qu Yaotian is sitting. I thought that although he would allow you to clean up the Han family, he would let Han Ying go. At most, he would no longer treat Han Ying as a family. " Mr. Liu always thinks that Mr. Qu is a man who values the Qu family more than his own life. This time, Liu underestimated Chen Menger''s position in Mr. Qu''s heart. Han Ying wants Chen Menger''s life, which he can''t accept. It can be said that Han Ying met the bottom line of master Qu this time. Otherwise, he would not be so resolute, regardless of the face of the Qu family, regardless of the position Qu Yaotian finally sat on, agreed to divorce Qu Yaotian and Han Yingˇ° However, if the divorce between your uncle and Han Ying is spread, it will certainly have an impact on your uncle. What did your grandfather of the Qu family say about this? " "I haven''t really asked about that, but I think he should know." How could Mr. Qu not have thought of these things because of his mastermindedness. Mr. Liu nodded, "I''m also worried. Can you think of that old fox of your grandfather Qu family? Keke, by the way, girl, when you come back, go to yuwenjing to see his injury. " Liu old some unnatural said. Chen Menger thinks that the sun is coming out in the West today. She just wanted to find a reason to see Yu Wenjing''s wound. Although she believed in her medical skills, she took out the bullet in yuwenjing''s body and didn''t hurt the meridians in yuwenjing''s arm. However, because Chen meng''er is the one in her heart, she is even more nervous. She still felt that she could go and have another look in person, and she was relieved. She was also afraid that her grandfather Liu would complain a little about her going to see Yu Wenjing because he didn''t like Yu Wenjing. She also thought that she would find a reason to make the old man feel more comfortable. However, before she spoke, her grandfather Liu opened it first. This is to let Chen Menger some tiny Lengshen. She doesn''t know, what happened in the middle, unexpectedly let her grandfather Liu old to Yu Wenjing changed? Chen meng''er didn''t ask, but when Liu saw the expression on Chen meng''er''s face, he knew what she thought. Old Liu coughed: "cough, girl, I just see yuwenjing''s performance this time is good. In the face of danger, he can push you away, which shows that the boy still has you in his heart. I didn''t think much of him before. I didn''t want you to be with him. I''m afraid he won''t trust you if he gets you. At that time, you will be hurt. I don''t want my girl to be hurt or wronged. And this time, Yu Wen Jing this boy, let me a little at ease. However, it''s not so easy for him to ask me to agree to marry you to him. I will observe him carefully and test him. I will not nod until he satisfies me and makes me feel that I can trust you to him. " "Grandfather, what do you say? I''m still young. I don''t know when it''s about getting married." Speaking of marriage, Chen Menger is still a little shy and blushes. Chapter 1013 "I thought the girl wanted to get married. However, if you think so, it''s really great. I''m an old man, and I want to keep you for a few more years. " In fact, if Chen Menger''s future husband is willing to join their youth gang, he doesn''t mind Chen Menger getting married a year or two earlier. After all, he is old, and he still wants to have grandchildren in his lifetime. However, don''t even think about Yu Wenjing''s joining the youth gang. It''s estimated that Yu Wenjing''s son agrees, Yu Wenhou''s husband and wife agree, and none of the elders of the bunoya family agrees. If yu Wenjing joins the youth gang, the elders of the bunoya family will go to the gate of their youth gang to fast and protest. "Where do I show that I''m going to get married?" Chen Menger''s forehead is about to be black. She has no idea of getting married. Although she thinks that Yu Wenjing is her partner in Chen Menger''s life, she just wants to get along with him as a boyfriend and girlfriend. When she is old, she thinks that she can get married. She thinks that Yu Wenjing is the one who can accompany her all her life. Otherwise she would rather be old alone. She didn''t want to make do with her feelings and engagement. I can''t make do with it. The marriage that will come will not be happy. She didn''t want a marriage like a cage that would bind her all her life and make her miserable all her life. "Is that because I''m old and dazzled and wrong?" Liu said so deliberately. "Grandfather." Chen Menger and Liu Laojiao. "Well, well, grandpa won''t make fun of you. You go to see yuwenjing. I don''t know how many times the two subordinates around him have wandered in front of me this afternoon. Hum, what else do you say? The Green Gang is too big. They are turning a little. They thought I was really old and out of my head. They didn''t help yuwenjing come to me to find out if I stopped you and didn''t let you see him. Am I such a mean person? " Speaking of this, Mr. Liu, with his beard and eyes wide open, lost his temper like a child. "Yes, yes, yes. It''s not your grandfather who''s not clear, it''s Barro Allen and the two of them. " Chen Menger coaxes Liu Lao. Chen meng''er has already found out Liu''s temper. Every time he loses his temper like a child, you have to follow him. Otherwise, he will be more angryˇ° Grandfather, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go to yuwenjing and have a look. I''ll come over and have dinner with you later. " "Yes, but I''ll have the peach blossom wine you just made." When Liu Laoyi thought of Chen Menger''s wine, he was addicted to it. Liu Laoping is not a wine eater, but he has a special liking for Chen Menger''s wine. If it wasn''t for Chen Menger, he would have doubted whether the wine was addicted. "Yes, just the latest batch is ready to drink. I''ll bring it back to you later. " "Well, bring them all. I''ll hide them in my study. Save your Qu''s grandfather every time he comes to rob me, and I don''t drink enough every time. " Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, both of them, are fighting because of the wine made by Chen Menger. Chen Menger thought of the two old men quarreling over the wine she brewed. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snicker, "OK, I''ll bring them all later. Grandpa, you have to hide it. If my grandfather of Qu family finds out and gets robbed, don''t look for me. " "Girl, don''t worry. I''ve found a good place to hide things. I promise I won''t be robbed again this time." Chapter 1014 Chen meng''er said that she was surprised when her grandfather Liu Lao''s study had a good place to hide things. Chen meng''er wanted to ask Mr. Liu where the good place to hide things was. However, before she spoke, Mr. Liu said, "OK, you''d better go and come back quickly, but I''m still waiting for your peach blossom wine." Chen Menger is driven to yuwenjing by Liu Lao. Ellen and barrow, wandering around the door, suddenly brighten their eyes when they see Chen Menger appear. As if they are seeing a savior, they greet each other: "mother, you are here." "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. No, my master has been waiting for you for a long time." "What are you waiting for me for?" Chen Meng Er picked to pick eyebrow to say. "It''s not because my master missed you." Allen looks at Chen meng''er with an expression you don''t even know. After hearing what Allen said, Chen meng''er stops and looks at Allen with a smile. Ellen was shocked by Chen meng''er: "mother, why are you looking at me like this? I don''t seem to have done anything wrong? " Sometimes, Allen can''t understand. It''s clear that Chen Menger is younger than him, but every time in front of Chen Menger, his momentum is crushed to death. Just like this time, Chen meng''er didn''t say anything and did nothing. Just looking at him like this, he could see his whole body hairy. "Are you sure you didn''t do anything wrong?" Chen meng''er squints at Barlow dangerously. "No Alan said, shaking his head. As he said, he searched in his head to see if he had done anything wrong. He had forgotten it, but Chen meng''er knew it. But after thinking about it for a long time, barrow didn''t come up with it. All of a sudden, he was a little more confident, "mother, I really didn''t do anything wrong." "If you think about it, I''ll wake you up. Recently, your master has something to do. Is that unreliable and romantic thing that he thinks he is doing? Is that your idea? " Chen Menger was frightened by yuwenjing''s unprecedented romance before, but yuwenjing she knew couldn''t do those things. Women like romance, like the man they like to coax themselves. Chen Menger is no exception. However, if yu Wenjing is the one who makes those romantic things, Chen Menger doesn''t feel happy. On the contrary, subconsciously, he reached out and touched Yu Wenjing''s forehead to see if he was confused. But Chen Menger''s rare intimate action makes Yu Wenjing happy. Before Chen Menger did not want to understand, yuwenjing this change is because of what. Today, when she saw barrow and heard what Allen said, she had a flash in her head and realized. She said, such a thing, no one teach, yuwenjing is how can''t do. "Ha ha, that''s all." Alan felt his head and giggled awkwardly, trying to muddle through. "Silly smile, yes, no, No. I''m not going to eat you. " Chen Menger can''t help but roll her eyes. In other words, Yu Wenjing is such a serious person, how can he follow barrow, who looks unreliable. Moreover, it has to be reused by Yu Wenjing. "Yes. I''m not afraid of my master. You don''t think my master is romantic. " He is afraid that Chen Menger will run away with others because he thinks Yu Wenjing is not romantic. Of course, he won''t say it. If he says it, not only Chen Menger will not let him go, but also his master yuwenjing will not let him go. "I don''t know your master just now. I don''t know his virtue? If I don''t think he''s romantic, I won''t choose him for a long time. " Chen Menger is telling the truth. Everyone who pursues her is more romantic than Yu Wenjing. However, she likes Yu Wenjing, including his unromanticˇ° OK, I won''t talk to you. I''d better go in and see your master. But next time, you can''t give your master any bad advice. " When Chen Menger enters the room, Yu Wenjing is sitting on the bed, looking at the information. However, since he heard Chen Menger''s voice, the information in his hand has never been released. As soon as Chen Menger came in, he raised his head and gave Chen Menger a smile: "Menger, you''re here." "Yes. You''re injured. Didn''t you have a good rest? Why are you still reading materials? " Chen Menger frowns and looks at Yu Wenjing with disapproval. Yu Wen Jing to Chen meng''er, that is a good husband, a little temper, he did not hurt the hand, the information to put away. And some people just don''t have any vision. This is not, followed by Chen Menger came in behind Allen can not help but then Chen Menger said: "we advised my master, he did not listen." As soon as Allen finished, he got a warning look from Yu Wenjing. Barrow was completely speechless to Allen''s character. Chen Menger went to the bedside and took the information in yuwenjing''s hand: "I''ll take it for you. When I think your arm is almost recovered, I''ll give it back to you. If there''s something urgent for you to deal with, I''ll help you during this period. You don''t have a problem, do you? " Chen meng''er picks an eyebrow at Yu Wen Jing: "or, you will think that I am interfering in the affairs of your bunoya family, if so." Chen meng''er''s words haven''t finished, he is interrupted by Yu Wenjingˇ° I''m glad you''re willing to do it for me. " Yuwenjing is still eager for Chen Menger to help handle the affairs of the bunoya family. Does this mean that Chen Menger is willing to be his wife and the master mother of the bunoya family, "If you don''t mind. But I''m just dealing with it on behalf of you. " Chen meng''er is afraid, one by one, it seems that she is not hard enough, everything has to be handed over to her. "Of course." "Your wound, show me." Chen Menger goes to check the wound for Yu Wenjing. It''s not the first time for yuwenjing to take off his clothes in front of Chen Menger, but he can''t help being shy when facing Chen Menger. Chen meng''er, however, has already adjusted her mind. In the face of Yu Wen Jing''s solid chest, she will never be shy again. Chapter 1015 "It''s a good cut." Chen Menger helps Yu Wenjing check the wound and change the medicine for him by the wayˇ° You still want your arm. Don''t push for the moment. I don''t want my future husband to have a defective arm. " Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "Meng''er, don''t worry. I will keep it well." Arm waste not waste, Yu Wen Jing himself is not particularly care about, but, since Chen meng''er care, then he will take good care of. Between Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, pink bubbles begin to appear. Barrow pulls Alan in silence. Remind Allen not to disturb the relationship between their master and mother. But Ellen is an unintelligible person. He glances at barrow and is not happy that barrow bothers himˇ° Barlow. What are you pulling me for? Don''t you see what I''m looking at? " Barrow couldn''t bear to look at Allen. He turned his face away in silence. Alan is really the rhythm of his own death. This is not, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing between the pink atmosphere, in an instant, Allen was destroyed. Yuwenjing wants to strangle Allen''s heart. "Alan, the elder of the family is urging me again recently. You can help me to deal with them and let them stop bothering me. " Yu Wenjing stayed in the capital under the pretext of opening up territory for his family. However, the elders of the bunoya family are not fools, who can''t understand their master''s careful thinking. However, Chen meng''er''s identity and strength make the elders of the bunoya family reluctant to be lazy. Moreover, the old men of the bunoya family are all greedy masters. Therefore, they all expect Chen meng''er to become the master mother of their bunoya family. At that time, with the Green Gang and Chen meng''er, their bunoya family is not far away from the first family in Europe. Alan''s head tingles at the thought of the elders of the bunoya family. The older these old men are, the more difficult they are to do. Even Yu Wenjing says that he has a headache every time he sees themˇ° Master, no, you''d better let me go to Africa. "Alan would rather go to Africa, primeval forest, than go back to the bunoya family. "It''s not negotiable. Barlow. You can book him a ticket back as soon as possible. " For Allen who dares to destroy his good deeds, Yu Wenjing is not soft hearted at all. "Yes, master." For Alan, who did not make complaints about death and death, Barlow was unable to make up his mind. I don''t know how many times. Alan doesn''t have a long memory. "No, master." Allen looked at Yu Wenjing and turned his eyes to Chen Menger: "mother, please help me beg for my son. I don''t want to go back." Chen meng''er is sure that if Allen''s reason is not there, he will come up and hold her thigh. "Cough, it''s your housework. I''m not in charge of it. I''ll go to the kitchen and stew some herbal food for your master. Go on. " Chen meng''er doesn''t want to get involved in this. She runs away quickly. ** After dinner, Chen Menger went to yuwenjing to sit for a while. This time, there was no trouble from Allen. Chen Menger and yuwenjing were very warm. Chen meng''er returns to the study from Yu Wen Jing, the blush on her face has not completely dissipated. Until Zhou Yunjie comes in, Chen Menger adjusts her mind and listens to Zhou Yunjie''s report on the latest developments of the Han family. "Sure enough, young lady, what you expected is right. Han Ying didn''t give up. When we left the Han family, she left the Han family and went to the Qu family When Chen Menger leaves, he orders Zhou Yunjie to send more people to watch every move of the Han family. Han Ying is not so easy to admit defeat. Chapter 1016 Han Ying thinks she is older than Chen meng''er, and her means are no worse than Chen meng''er. It''s just an accident that she fell into Chen meng''er''s hands this time. Moreover, she felt that it would not be so easy for her husband and wife with Qu Yaotian for so many years and for more than ten years to lose their relationship. She felt that Qu Yaotian would say that he wanted to divorce him because her father-in-law put pressure on him and made him have to bear the pain to divorce her. and. She and Qu Yaotian still have such a big son. She doesn''t believe that Qu Yaotian can forgive her for once without looking at his son''s face. Thinking of this, Han Ying regained her spirits, sorted out her clothes, and drove to Qu''s house. "Did she enter the gate of Qu''s house?" Chen meng''er looked at the medical books in his hand and asked casually. "No, Mr. Qu has already ordered the guards of the Qu family. In the future, all the people of the Han family are not allowed to enter the Qu family." Zhou Yunjie stopped for a moment and said, "I never thought that Mr. Qu would make such a decision this time. Before Han Ying and Qu Yaotian got divorced, he would not let Han Ying enter Qu''s house." "This is my grandfather''s position. He''s telling Han Ying that even if my uncle Qu Yaotian doesn''t divorce her, she won''t be a member of the Qu family in the future. " Chen meng''er knows Mr. Qu very well. This time, Han Ying really angered Mr. Quˇ° I don''t think Han Ying will give up so easily. Where did she go after she left the Qu family? " "She went to Qu Yaotian''s office." Zhou Yunjie has been immune to his little girl''s ability to anticipate things like a God. "Stopped, too?" "Yes. Qu Yaotian had already told his secretary that he would not see Han Ying. Moreover, Qu Yaotian asked his secretary to teach Han Ying a divorce agreement. " Zhou Yunjie thought that Qu Yaotian would be soft hearted. He would look at his future and his son''s face, and finally forgive Han Ying. However, he did not expect that Qu Yaotian would be so determined this time. In fact, the Qu family''s nature is the same, the same protection. Master Qu is, so is Chen meng''er. Han Ying just touched the bottom line of the Qu familyˇ° Han Ying broke down on the spot. She took the divorce agreement and cried, but it attracted many people. Everybody was talking about it. Young lady, do you want to deal with it? " Qu Yaotian is not as good as before. I don''t know how many people are waiting to pick him up and pull him down. "No, if my uncle can''t handle it well, he''s really not suitable for this position." Chen meng''er doesn''t want to be held back by others. She says that her hand is too long. "Yes." "Han Ying went to see my elder brother Qu Haoqiang, didn''t she?" Chen meng''er turned a page of medical books and asked. "Yes. However, Qu Haoqiang did not see her. " Zhou Yunjie thinks that Han Ying is really a failure. Even her own son is not on her side. "Well, if my elder brother is willing to see her, the sun will come out in the West." Chen meng''er snorted coldly: "my elder brother has never been interested in those power things, but Han Ying has been forcing him to do things he doesn''t like. In the past two years, Han Ying has been making trouble in the name of my elder brother Qu Haoqiang. My eldest brother was also annoyed and told his mother Han Ying several times. Every time his mother Han Ying said that he didn''t know the goods. As time goes by, my elder brother will let his mother toss. However, his relationship with his mother Han Ying is getting farther and farther away. Mother and son are supposed to meet each other during the Spring Festival. By the way, you ask people to watch the Han family carefully. Han Ying, she won''t give up so easily. " With Chen Menger''s understanding of Han Ying, she has never been the kind to give up easily. "Yes, I know." And Chen Menger''s conjecture is not wrong at all. When Han Ying was in the Qu family, her husband Qu Yaotian and her son Qu Haoqiang met with each other repeatedly, her hatred for Chen Menger, the Qu family and Qu Yaotian reached the top. As she drove back to Han''s house, she bit her teeth and said, "if you want me to give up, don''t even think about it. Since you don''t give me a way to live, I''ll let you go to hell with me. " When Han Ying returns to Han''s home, the two brothers of Han''s family surround herˇ° A Ying, how are you? Has he lost his temper, brother-in-law? " "He will never be your brother-in-law." Han Ying''s words made the two brothers frown. Originally, they thought that if Han Ying coaxed Qu Yaotian, they would not have to leave the capital. Now, it seems, their hopes are about to come to nothing. "Ah Ying, if you don''t have the ability to deal with Chen meng''er, don''t mess with her and join us. Now, our Han family is broken by you. " Han Chaoyun can''t help but reproach his sister Han Ying. "Brother, what sarcasm are you talking about now. If you don''t have ambition, you''ll listen to me? Now that you have failed, you will blame me for all your mistakes. There is no such good thing Han Ying was angry outside, and now Han Chaoyun just hit the muzzle of the gun. "Come on, brother, Ah Ying, don''t argue. Let''s think about how to solve the immediate problems. Do we really want to leave the capital? " This is what Han Chaojie is most concerned about. To be honest, he didn''t want to leave the capital at all. This is the foundation of the Han family. If they leave here, it''s impossible for them to make a comebackˇ° Ah Ying, please be soft with Qu Yaotian and say something nice. At least let him speak for us in front of Chen Menger, so that we can not leave the capital. " "Well, what you think is beautiful. Qu Yaotian and the Qu family are all bewitched by Chen Menger''s goblin. They can''t even see me. Let alone talk about it. " As soon as Han Ying thought of the divorce agreement that Qu Yaotian''s secretary handed her, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. She never thought that her marriage with Qu Yaotian would come to this stage. She didn''t do it at all. Qu Yaotian will divorce herˇ° However, our Han family can not compromise. Our Han family can''t leave the capital. " Chapter 1017 "If we don''t leave, do you think Chen Menger will let us go? Will the Qu family let us go? " Han Chaoyun looks at Han Ying and asksˇ° You think we want to leave the capital? The foundation of our Han family is in the capital. If we leave the capital, what kind of life will we face in the future? Do you think we don''t know? But what can we do? Now, what qualifications does the Han family have to meet the Qu family and the Qing Gang? " Han Chaoyun is also a member of the Qu family as early as today, and Chen Menger came to their Han family, and he understood this truth. He understood this truth too late, otherwise, he would not listen to his sister, so the pirate king went to kidnap Qu Haoxiang. "Elder brother, are you willing to give up so much of the foundation left by our Han family Han Ying said anxiously. She can only count on her two brothers now. Although Chen Menger didn''t let her leave the capital, if her two elder brothers left the capital, she would stay in the capital alone. She was weak and weak, and she lost the identity of Qu''s daughter-in-law. What''s the use of staying in the capital. Therefore, Han Ying tries her best to persuade her two brothers to stay and help her fight against Chen Menger to the end, Han Chaoyun didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to leave the capital in his heart. But they don''t want to go back, but how can they stay. "Yes, elder brother, how can we tell Dad that we have left the foundation left by Han''s ancestors and left the capital in ashes?" After Chen Menger left, the Han brothers tried their best to cash in their property. However, no matter how powerful they are, they can realize all of them in such a short time. Han Chaojie didn''t really worry that the foundation of the Han family was gone, and it was hard to explain to his dead father. Originally, before his father died, he entrusted the Han family to his elder brother. He had no voice in the Han family except for some of the Han family''s shares. Han Chaojie would say that because he thought that if the Han family were gone and they left the capital, how would they live in the future. If he can''t go out in the future, people won''t call him Han Er ye any more. So, he turned his eyes, and the small abacus in his heart began to fight. Han Chaoyun doesn''t want to leave the capital either. Now that Han Chaojie tells Han Ying, he hesitatesˇ° What if we don''t leave? Where are we Chen Menger''s rivals? " If they can compete with Chen Menger, they won''t be forced to this point by Chen Menger. "Big brother, second brother, if you are willing to fight for a little hope to stay, you will listen to me." Before that, Han Ying just wanted to get the power of the Qu family. Now, she just wants to revenge. You won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better. Han Ying is going to Qu Yaotian''s office to find him. As a result, she only gets a divorce agreement. Since Qu Yaotian is so merciless to her, don''t blame her for being cruel. Han Ying hates Chen Menger in her heart, but now she hates Qu Yaotian''s ruthlessness. She wants Qu Yaotian to win or lose. The woman initiates ruthlessly, that really is what matter all does. Han brothers look at Han Ying''s cruel smile. They can''t help but cool their backs. Han Chaojie asked, "Ah Ying, what are you going to do?" "Don''t we have a newspaper in the name of the Han family? Now, you call right away and ask them to change the front page overnight. " Han Ying tone ruthlessly said. "Ah Ying, what do you want?" Han Chaoyun looks at such Han Ying, startled. Chapter 1018 "Yes, since the Qu family, Qu Yaotian and Chen Menger don''t give us any way to live, don''t blame me for being impolite. What if we fight to death?" Han Ying doesn''t want to leave any room for herself this time. "Ah Ying." Han Chaoyun has some hesitation. Is it really good for the Qu family to completely tear their skinˇ° Is it necessary for us to make things so rigid? It''s not good for us to make things so stiff. " But Han Chaojie and Han Chaoyun don''t have the same idea. He thinks that maybe they are too weak to let the Qu family and Chen Menger bully them like this. Maybe if they are tough, they will make the Qu family look up to them and the Han family. If Chen Menger knew Han Chaojie''s idea, she would surely turn her eyes. What a theory. If the Han family were weak, it would not have come to this point. If they were not too tough and greedy, how could Chen meng''er want them all to leave the capital. How could Qu Yaotian want to divorce Han Ying regardless of her husband wife relationship for more than 20 years? There are reasons, but there are results. The Han family never find the reasons from themselves. Instead, they blame others for all their mistakes. "Brother, you should stop looking forward and backward. You say, what''s worse than our present result? Brother, I''m in favor of a Ying''s approach. Even if we are often driven out, we can''t make the Qu family and Chen Menger too comfortable. " Han Chaojie narrowed his small eyes and said, "the Qu family doesn''t always have a special pain for Chen Menger, a granddaughter who has been lost for many years. In this case, we''ll help them and let everyone know that the granddaughter who has been lost for many years in the Qu family has found out what a terrible identity it is." As for why the Qu family loves and dotes on Chen Menger so much, but they have always refused to disclose Chen Menger''s identity to the public. The Han brothers and sisters have talked about it secretly. As far as the three brothers and sisters of the Han family are concerned, that is, the identity of Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Qing Gang, makes the Qu family more or less scruple. After all, the Green Gang is on the road. They are not in the same way as the Qu family. Although these aristocratic families in the capital have nothing to do with those on the streets, they are all in the dark, and who dares on the surface. ** The next morning, as soon as Zhou Yunjie got up, he turned black because of a newspaper that his subordinates handed him. He threw the newspaper on his desk, furious: "how do you do things, I asked you to help keep an eye on the three brothers and sisters of the Han family, what''s the matter with this newspaper?" Those who have just been called back by Zhou Yunjie are Zhou Yunjie''s right and left arms. They will lower their heads and dare not look at Zhou Yunjie. They have taken this newspaper and read it on their way back. This time, they are negligent. They think that they just need to keep an eye on the Han brothers and sisters. They forgot about the Han newspaper. "Brother, this is our negligence." "Go down and get the punishment yourself." Zhou Yunjie looked at the newspaper he had thrown on his desk and rubbed his brow with a headache. "Yes." Newspapers have been sold in kiosks all over the country. It''s impossible to recycle them all. If this matter is not handled properly, it will have no influence on the youth gang, but it will not have a great influence on the Qu family. Zhou Yunjie looked at the report of Qu Yaotian''s bad life style on another page of the newspaper and frowned even more tightly. What does Han Ying think? Is it to make Qu Yaotian''s reputation stink? After thinking about it, Zhou Yunjie picked up the newspaper and rushed to find Chen Menger. On the other hand, as soon as Chen meng''er arrived at the restaurant and sat down on the chair, Mr. Liu calmly handed the newspaper to Chen meng''er. "Grandfather, I don''t remember. I don''t read newspapers." Chen meng''er didn''t like reading newspapers very much from his previous life to his present life. What she wants to know, the intelligence network of Qingbang will give it to her at the first time. Moreover, the authenticity of this content is much better than that of these newspapers. "Look at what''s on it." Liu insisted on handing the newspaper to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er''s face is full of doubts. She doesn''t know what''s in the newspaper today. She asks her grandfather to give her the newspaper. However, she took the newspaper and read it. When she read the headline of the newspaper, her brow wrinkled. When she saw the report clearly, her whole face was black enough to drip ink. "The Han family is really looking for death." Chen meng''er pats the newspaper on the dining table. Chen meng''er this shot, but in the side of the head down to eat breakfast White Wolf Dudu to a big jump. After the end of the last task, although the White Wolf Dudu did not play much role and made much contribution, Chen Menger still fulfilled her previous commitment to it. During this period of time, the food of Bai Lang Du Du was not generally good. He was very satisfied. "Meng''er, you should be angry first and give your grandfather a call to ask. Is the story about your uncle''s first love written in the newspaper true What Liu cares about is totally different from Zhou Yunjie. "Yes, I''ll fight now." Because of respect, Chen meng''er has never investigated any information about anyone in the Qu family. Because of this, Han Ying successfully kidnapped Qu Haoxiang. "Have you read today''s newspaper, young lady?" As soon as Chen Menger got up, Zhou Yunjie came in with the newspaper. "I just saw it." "Then how do you deal with this matter, and how can you reduce the influence on the Qu family to the lowest point?" Zhou Yunjie asked. Before Chen meng''er could answer, Mr. Liu answered, "Yunjie, are you afraid that the Qu family will have an impact on their Qu family after they have a relationship with our Qingbang?" Zhou Yunjie nodded. "You don''t have to worry about that. Although we Qingbang are on the road, we didn''t do anything against the law. What I''m afraid of is the report about Qu Yaotian''s life style. If it is true, it will be a bit of trouble. " Liu Lao slightly frowned and said. "I''ll just call and ask. Even if it''s true, there will be a way to deal with it. If it''s not true, it''s best. " Chapter 1019 The atmosphere of the Qu family this morning is so tense that people can''t breathe. Mr. Qu, sitting at the top of the table, never let go of his frown. "Ah," said Mrs. Qu, "why is Han Ying such a person. I''ve been with her for more than 20 years. I''m the old lady who knows her well. Why is she so cruel. First, he kidnaps Haoxiang. For the sake of the Qu family, he wants to kill Haoxiang and Menger. Now, regardless of the love between husband and wife with Yao Tian for so many years, he was so openly discredited. Why didn''t she think about it for Hao Qiang. She does this to let Haoqiang face his younger brother and sister in the future. " Mrs. Qu now began to regret why she had been so open-minded and let her sons choose their own wives. It''s not as good as the two old men who arranged their marriage. Maybe these bad things won''t happen yet. "What are you talking about now, old lady. If she takes Yaotian as her husband and thinks about Haoqiang, can she do these things? I can see clearly that the people''s heart has completely changed when they encounter power. " When Mr. Qu talked to Mrs. Qu, the rest of the Qu family did not dare to say anythingˇ° I don''t care what it turns out to be. Today, in front of all of you, I put my words here. The head of the Qu family can only be a dreamer. My old man admits that I am partial to Menger, but I give Menger the position of the head of the Qu family, not because I am partial to Menger, but because of Menger''s ability. You say, who have the ability to be equal to Menger? If you have the ability to be equal to Menger, I don''t have to try my best to give Menger the position of the head of the Qu family. Hum, what you see as treasures, but meng''er doesn''t like it at all. " When master Qu''s words came down, the rest of the Qu family was quiet. Even if some people are not convinced, they will not dare to say anything. In this special period, this will be what is said and what is wrong. Qu Haoxiang, who had no idea of the position of the head of the Qu family, would stand up and say, "grandfather, I don''t care who you want to give the position of the head of the Qu family. Besides, I don''t know how to answer my dream. By the way, Grandpa, are you a little off topic? " "Qu Haoxiang."ˇ° Hao Xiang Qu Yaobing and his wife couldn''t help yelling. Qu Haoxiang curled his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and made a "I close my mouth" gesture. "Haoqiang, where''s your father?" Mr. Qu looked around and found that the hero was not there. "My dad was in the office and didn''t come back last night. I have just called back. He should be on his way back Qu Haoqiang, who was named, came forward and replied. Qu Haoqiang hesitated for a moment, then said: "grandfather, I don''t know my mother will do these things. If I knew, I would definitely stop her at the first time." When Qu Haoqiang knew that his brother Qu Haoxiang was kidnapped by his mother Han Ying, he couldn''t accept it. Therefore, when Han Ying found him, he chose to escape temporarily. He wanted to have a good chat with his mother when he had a clear idea. However, before he thought about it clearly, something like this happened again. He thinks his mother Han Ying is crazy. His mother Han Ying wants to kill his father Qu Yaotian and their Qu family. "I know it''s none of your business. You don''t have to worry about it. Grandfather and your father will take care of it. " Mr. Qu comforted himˇ° Yao Hui, go and call your elder brother and ask him where he has gone? " Chapter 1020 "Good." As soon as Qu Yaohui answered, the telephone rang. When I heard the telephone ring, everyone in the Qu family, look at me and I''ll look at you. For a moment, no one stood up to answer the phone. Finally, Mrs. Qu, who was closest to the phone, answered the phone. "Hello, this is the Qu family. Who are you looking for?" "Grandma, it''s me, Menger." Chen Menger didn''t expect that it was Mrs. Qu who answered the phone. "Dream. Why are you calling so early? Have you had breakfast? " As soon as Mrs. Qu heard that it was her granddaughter who called, she was in a good mood to make a living with her dreariness. Before Chen Menger can answer, when he hears that it''s Chen Menger, Mr. Qu throws down his newspaper and grabs the phone from his wifeˇ° Ah, you old man, what are you doing? I haven''t finished with Menger "What are you talking about? Menger must have something to tell me when he calls at this time." Although Mr. Qu is old, his reaction ability is not badˇ° Menger, are you calling for the newspaper? " Mr. Qu said to the phone. "Yes, it looks like you''ve read today''s newspaper, Grandpa." "Well, I just saw it. I didn''t expect that the Han family was so aggressive. I didn''t want to pursue their kidnapping of Haoxiang. They even wanted to destroy our Qu family and your uncle. Well, it depends on whether I agree or not. " Mr. Qu snorted coldly. "It''s not so easy to destroy the Qu family. Grandfather, I''m calling to ask if this report about uncle''s private life is true? " Chen Menger never beat around the Bush in front of his family. She went straight to the subject. "Well, it''s true that there is this person, but it''s not like what the report says. Girl, you are in Qingbang, aren''t you Mr. Qu is really embarrassed about his son''s private affairs. "Yes, I am." "I''ll come with your uncle later. Let your uncle tell you about this. Just in time, I''ll come to discuss with you and your grandfather Liu about how to deal with this matter. " This report is aimed at the Qu family and Qu Yaotian, but it involves Chen Menger and the Qing Gang. At that time, to explain clearly, it is bound to involve Chen Menger and the Green Gang. "All right, come here. I''ll wait for you here." Chen Menger hangs up. Old Liu couldn''t wait to ask: "girl, what does your grandfather say? Is this report true? " At this time, Mr. Liu is a bit of a gossip old man. "It''s hard to say. My grandfather and my uncle will come later. You can ask yourself, grandfather." Chen meng''er said so, but she probably had a number in her heart when she heard that. That report is mostly false. Otherwise, master Qu will be able to sit still. ** Chen meng''er didn''t expect that the Qu family would arrive so completely this time. Even Cao Feiying, who was not pleased with her on weekdays, joined the Green Gang. "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry to be involved in your Qingbang because of our Qu family." As soon as he saw Liu, he said hello to him. "Lao Qu, if you want to say that, you''ll be out of touch with me. What''s more, I''ve already handed over the Qingbang to Menger. She''s worried about all these things. " For those who are recognized by themselves, Mr. Liu has a big stomachˇ° Lao Qu, have you figured out a solution to this problem? If we can''t solve the problem this time, it will have a great influence on your Qu family and Qu Yaotian. " Mr. Liu regards Mr. Qu as his own person, so he says so sincerely. "It''s a bit of a story in my heart, but it may need Menger''s help." For Chen Menger, the granddaughter, Mr. Qu has always felt that he owes a lot. Before, because of their negligence, let her leave them for so many years, let her from childhood suffered a lot of crime. After finding her, they want to make up for her. However, for such a long time, it''s Chen meng''er, the granddaughter, who has been helping the Qu family. Relying on Chen Menger, the Qu family did not know how much good they had and how much trouble they had asked for. Some of them, the Qu family, were blinded by the paper and couldn''t see the facts clearly. They always thought that Chen Menger had ulterior motives and came to compete with them for the Qu family''s property. Thinking of this, Mr. Qu sighed in his heart. Those people in the family really don''t know the situation. Chen meng''er''s own property is no less than that of the whole Qu family. Chen meng''er, where can she see their Qu family. "Look what you said. Menger is your granddaughter, the Qu family. It''s right to help your family. Moreover, I think this girl is very boring recently. It''s just that this thing makes her feel bored. " Chen Menger listened to Liu Lao''s words, the black line on the forehead will not hang. She didn''t know when the relationship between her two grandfathers became so good. "Grandfather, we are all from our own family. Don''t say those polite words. I just need to ask one thing. " Chen Menger says. "What''s the matter, you ask." Not to mention that Chen Menger wants to ask one thing, she wants to ask a hundred things. As long as master Qu knows, he will definitely answer without reservation. Chen Menger turns her head to Qu Yaotian with a tired faceˇ° Uncle, is that report true? " On the way here, Mr. Qu had already informed Qu Yaotian in advance. At this meeting, he didn''t answer Chen Menger''s question immediately. He pinched his brow. Yesterday, Qu Yaotian didn''t sleep all night because of Han Ying. Although he is determined to divorce Han Ying, after all, they have been married for so many years. If they want to divorce Han Ying, he can''t bear it. But his attitude has not been adjusted well. In the early morning, he was annoyed by the newspaper brought by his secretary, and almost didn''t break a hole in the desk in his office. What does Han Ying want to do? Is this trying to destroy him? He once again saw Han Ying this woman''s ruthlessness, he felt inferior. Chapter 1021 "How can it be true. Meng''er, this question is superfluous. Look at uncle''s seriousness. Do you think he can do something like that? " Before waiting for Qu Yaotian to speak, Qu Haoxiang, who had not spoken all the way, finally couldn''t hold back and opened his mouth. Qu Haoxiang didn''t wait for his parents to yell at him, so he said, "Mom and Dad, don''t call me by my name. What I said is right. Do you think that such a dull person as uncle can do such a thing? Uncle, if one day he can find us an aunt outside, as the newspaper says, the sun will come out from the West. " Qu Haoxiang has a strong backing of Chen Menger. He is not afraid of death. Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying were blocked by their son Qu Haoxiang. They couldn''t speak for a long time. Not to mention, although Qu Haoxiang was straightforward, his words really spoke the heart of all the Qu family. If Qu Yaotian, a man with such a temper, really has someone outside, it is estimated that all the men in the world will have someone outside, Qu Yaotian, who was robbed of his words by Qu Haoxiang, was not angry. After Qu Haoxiang finished speaking, he said, "the contents of this report are not all fake." "What?" "No, the sun is really coming out from the west?" As soon as Qu Yaotian said this, everyone could not help but be surprised. "Yao God, I didn''t expect that you really had someone outside." Mr. Qu said bitterly. "Dad," Qu Yaotian didn''t expect. He didn''t finish his words. Everyone had such a big reaction. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. You''d better listen to Uncle first. Uncle, you should know better than us. " Here, Chen Menger is the most rational of all, "Yao Tian, please make it clear to me." Mr. Qu was so anxious that he felt that his mouth was going to blister. "Didn''t you read this story, dad? The name is real, but the content is fake. Han Ying made it up. " There is something wrong with Qu Yaotian''s life style in the newspaper. On the premise that he has a wife and children, he is still not clear with other women outside. Moreover, in this report, even the name, wealth and background of the woman involved in Qu Yaotian are clearly written. This has increased the authenticity of this report. This is why, after seeing this report, Chen Menger thought of confirming it with Qu Yaotian. Otherwise, Chen Menger must think that Han Ying made it up. However, it is precisely because the report made up by Han Ying is true and false that people will not doubt the authenticity of the report. "Uncle, tell me what''s going on." Mr. Qu knows something about Qu Yaotian, but Chen Menger doesn''t know it at all. "It''s the same thing." Qu Yaotian''s story is really a bit of dog blood. It should be about first love. Han Ying is not Qu Yaotian''s first love. Qu Yaotian''s first love is Zhang Xiao, a girl in his class. A quiet, smiling girl with two dimples. Her personality is totally different from Han Ying, but she has become a good friend with Han Ying. And the plot is bloody. Zhang Xiao and Han Ying both like Qu Yaotian, but in the end Qu Yaotian and Zhang Xiao become friends. Han Ying has always been a scheming girl. She will try her best to get what she wants. Han Ying tried several times to break up Qu Yaotian and Zhang Xiao, but she never succeeded. After Qu Yaotian was admitted to the military academy, he had little contact with Zhang Xiao because of the rules of the military academy. Chapter 1022 Han Ying took advantage of this opportunity to make a rumor in Zhang Xiao''s ear that she heard from her other friends in the military academy that Qu Yaotian had fallen in love with other girls in the military academy. First, Zhang Xiao doesn''t believe it. Han Ying sees that Zhang Xiao doesn''t believe it. She makes up and directs a good play for Zhang Xiaozheng to witness Qu Yaotian''s intimate relationship with a girl. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiao believed it, and Qu Yaotian changed his mind. Sad Zhang Xiao, when her father told her to arrange her to study abroad, she agreed. She gave Han Ying a letter and asked her to give it to Qu Yaotian. Han Ying didn''t give the letter to Qu Yaotian. Instead, she told Qu Yaotian that Zhang Xiao fell in love with a brother who was a close friend of her family and went abroad with that brother. Han Ying is taking advantage of the time when Qu Yaotian and Zhang Xiao are lovelorn and in a low mood, and gradually get familiar with Qu Yaotian. In the end, she naturally became Qu Yaotian''s girlfriend. "In that case, what''s the matter with the picture above?" Chen meng''er pointed to the photo in the newspaper and saidˇ° Uncle, is the woman in this picture Zhang Xiao "Yes. It''s her Qu Yaotian looked at the photo on the newspaper and said, "I don''t know where Han Ying got this photo. This photo is a chance meeting between Zhang Xiao and me. We sat down to have a cup of tea and had a chat. " "Where else can she come from? She must have hired someone to take pictures secretly. Tut Tut, I really can''t see that aunt is such a powerful role. " This one of Qu Haoxiang''s best, let Qu Yaotian, mu Rongying and his wife two, want to use tape to help him stick together. You can plug in anywhere, "Qu Haoxiang, you don''t talk. No one thinks you are dumb." Qu Yaobing pulled Qu Haoxiang to his side and warned. "Uncle, it seems that Han Ying is very worried about you. I''ve always had people watching you in the dark. " Chen Menger did not expect that Han Ying would do such a thingˇ° In this case, that Zhang Xiao, she is now in China? " "Yes." Qu Yaotian''s mood is very low. He has lived with Han Ying for more than 20 years, but he never thought that his pillow man should be so calculating. "In this case, let''s get people ready and hold a press conference later." As Chen meng''er knocked on the table, he said, "the sooner you have to explain this, the better. By the way, uncle, you should contact Zhang Xiao now. If you can, let her come to Qingbang. It would be better if she could come forward and help you explain it clearly. " "I don''t have her contact information." Qu Yaotian is a strict man. Now that he has a wife and children, in order to avoid suspicion, it''s the limit that he can sit down with Zhang Xiao for a cup of tea and chat that day. As for contact information, it''s impossible. "Yunjie, you check Zhang Xiao''s contact information, and then you contact her." Chen Menger finished, thought for a while, and felt inappropriate. She called out Zhou Yunjie who was going to leaveˇ° Yunjie, wait a minute, you just need to investigate Zhang Xiao''s contact information. " "Well, I see." Zhou Yunjie should leave. Chen Menger then turned to Qu Yaotian and said, "uncle, you can call Zhang Xiao. If you call, the probability of her agreeing to come out and help you clarify is higher. Besides, you may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to talk about your old relationship. " Chen meng''er saw that everyone was in a tight mood, and made fun of Qu Yaotian at the right time. "Dream." Qu Yaotian doesn''t have a clue about Chen Menger''s niece. Other kids are afraid of him. They can''t even make fun of him. "Well, well, I''m just joking. However, uncle, when you call Zhang Xiao, she has a high chance of agreeing. This is a fact. " Chen Menger, let''s get back to business. "I see." Qu Yaotian also knows that Chen Menger is right. "By the way, grandfather, you call the lawyer of the Qu family." Chen Menger turns his head and says to Mr. Qu again. "What are you calling a lawyer for?" Mr. Qu hasn''t responded yet. "Of course, it''s the legal responsibility of this newspaper and the Han brothers and sisters. Since this report is not true, we can sue them for defamation. Moreover, it is more persuasive for the masses to move out lawyers and laws. " Chen Menger explained. "OK, Tao, call Lawyer Liu to come here." After listening to Chen Menger''s analysis, Mr. Qu said to Qu yaotao. "I''m going." Qu yaotao responded. "Well, now everything is ready, just waiting for the press conference." Chen Menger clapped her hands and said. ** Qing Gang, Qu family''s action is very quick. This is related to the position of the Qu family in the capital. No one dares to take it lightly. So everything about the press conference will be ready soon. "Uncle, what''s the matter? Did Zhang Xiao promise to help you clarify?" On the way to the press conference, Chen Menger asked Qu Yaotian, who had been silent since he got on the bus. "She should also be on her way to the press conference." Qu Yaotian pinched his eyebrows and replied. "Uncle, what are your plans after this event?" Chen meng''er looked at Qu Yao Tian''s tired face and asked with concern. "I want to end my marriage with Han Ying now. Before, I was a little reluctant. Now, ah. " Qu Yaotian has nothing to hide in front of Chen Menger''s niece. He sighed, this sigh, way to do his heart endless pain and pain. "Don''t sigh, uncle. Everything will be fine." Originally, Chen meng''er wanted to make fun of Qu Yaotian, but she swallowed her words when she saw Qu Yaotian''s decadent appearance. Looking at Qu Yaotian like this, Chen Menger secretly decides that he will not easily let Han Ying and his brothers go this time. She did not expect that the Han brothers and sisters were so ignorant that she gave them face and let them go. They were not afraid of death and wanted to take the Qu family to bury them. Hum, don''t even think about it with Chen Menger. Chapter 1023 Qu Yaotian didn''t plan to hold the press conference much, but just wanted to invite several news media to clarify the matter. However, Chen Menger insisted that this press conference should be carried out in a big direction. As long as the news media in China are ranked first, they are all here. Han Ying just wanted to use the news media to make Qu Yaotian''s reputation stink, so that everyone felt that the Qu family was a family with an intersection with the underworld, and then let the Qu family''s reputation in the capital be ruined, OK, Chen Menger is just like her. But Mr. Qu only followed Chen meng''er''s orders. Chen meng''er didn''t have to explain the reason to him, so he decided. Everything was arranged by Chen meng''er. If you want to say what you said before, Cao Feiying will come forward and retort. Even if she can''t make Mr. Qu change her mind, she will think about it and make Chen meng''er feel uncomfortable. But now she doesn''t dare. Han Ying''s example is there vividly. Moreover, her husband Qu yaotao gave orders in her ear last night. If she dares to toss out anything again, don''t blame him for neglecting the love between them. He will also like his elder brother Qu Yaotian, mercilessly give her a divorce. With Qu yaotao''s warning, Cao Feiying did not dare to do anything in this special period, On the way to the press conference, Chen Menger asked her uncle Qu Yaotian, "uncle, do you mind if I call my former aunt? This time, it''s because of her. Anyway, she has to witness the development of this thing with her own eyes. " Qu Yaotian was completely disappointed when he went to Han Ying. If we say that last night he was still a little reluctant to give up the relationship between him and Han Ying for more than 20 years, it disappeared after he saw the report in this newspaper this morning. Qu Yaotian sighed, looked at Chen Menger and said, "Menger, just like your grandfather said, you are the master of this matter. Do what you want. " Since Qu Yaotian has said that, Chen Menger calls Han Ying impolitely. "Hello, who is it?" After hearing Han Ying''s voice on the other end of the phone, Chen meng''er said, "it''s me, Chen meng''er." "Chen meng''er!" Han Ying heard that it was Chen meng''er, her voice suddenly increased a few decibels. Han Ying''s "Chen meng''er" successfully attracted the attention of the Han brothers in the living room. The two brothers left their things and surrounded Han Yingˇ° Chen Menger? What is she calling for? " "Did she come to ask you to come forward and intercede for Qu Yaotian? If that''s the case, you can''t promise it easily. You have to ask for it well. " Han Chaojie has already made a small calculation in his mind. Han Ying ignored her two brothers. Instead, she adjusted her mind and asked, "what are you calling for? I don''t seem to have anything to say with you. " The Han brothers didn''t speak very much, but with Chen meng''er''s hearing, they still listened to each other''s conversation word for word. Chen meng''er said that it''s strange that the Han family has not come down to today''s situation with such a leader as the Han brothersˇ° I just want to invite you and your two brothers to a press conference. " "Press conference?" Han Ying is confused about Chen Menger''s words. "Yes. You''ve done so much, don''t you just want to see my uncle win or lose, and see my Qu family become your funeral object in winter vacation? In that case, don''t you feel sorry if you don''t see it happen with your own eyes? " Chen meng''er said, pulling the corners of her mouth, showing a disdainful smile. Chapter 1024 After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Han Ying doesn''t immediately answer Chen Menger, but hesitates. Listening to the silence on the other end of the phone, Chen meng''er thinks that Han Ying has hung up the phone for refusing. Just when Chen Menger thought about whether to hang up, Han Ying on the other end of the phone suddenly said, "address." She wanted to see how the Qu family and Chen Menger would face the crisis she created, She is confident that the Qu family and Qu Yaotian will fall to the bottom when such news is published in the newspapers. "XX news hall." Chen Menger gives an address. "Good." "The press conference will start in an hour, and I hope you will arrive on time." With that, Chen Menger hung up the phone. Han Ying listened to the "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong when she promised to go to the press conference. When Han Ying hung up, the two brothers couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it? How''s it going? " "Not so good. Chen meng''er didn''t come to ask me to clarify for Qu Yaotian," Han Ying said seriously, looking up at her two brothers who were whimsical. "And what did she call for?" "To threaten us?" The Han brothers guessed. "Don''t guess, none of you. It seems that the Qu family is going to hold a press conference. Chen Menger asked me to go. " Han Ying said, her heart full of worries. "They''re going to have a press conference? No, the Qu family held a press conference. What do you want to do? I guess they are just trying to ask you to clarify for them. " Han Chaoyun said with a positive face. "Chen Menger said that if I go to see the Qu family with my own eyes, what will happen to Qu Yaotian." Han Ying is hard to ride a Tiger now. When she wrote the newspaper report about Qu Yaotian''s life style, she was impulsive. She was really mad at Qu Yaotian''s divorce. And as soon as the paper came out this morning, she regretted it. "Go and have a look." Han Chaojie has been under the pressure of his brother-in-law Qu Yaotian for many years. It''s too late for him to be happy to see Qu Yaotian fall from the sky. ** Chen Menger, Qu Yaotian, Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu, and a group of them went step by step. They arrived at the press conference half an hour before the press conference. When their car arrived, Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin, and Qu Yaotian''s assistant and secretary had been waiting there for a long time. They would see that they had arrived, and they all met. Qu Yaotian''s assistant and secretary have been with Qu Yaotian for many years. They are very clear about their leadership. Therefore, when they read this report in today''s newspaper, they feel that it is very debatable. They feel that it is totally slander. This meeting, they see Qu Yaotian, two people are full of worry to meet up: "boss." The voice of the boss can''t hide the worries in the words. Qu Yaotian''s assistant and secretary have been following Qu Yaotian for so many years. Although they haven''t said anything, Qu Yaotian knows the unspoken words behind this simple "boss". "Nothing." Qu Yaotian waved to his assistant and secretary, indicating that he was OK and didn''t have to worryˇ° How are you doing? " "It''s all arranged according to your order." Qu Yaotian''s assistant said. "By the way, boss, a woman came to you and said that you asked her to come." Qu Yaotian''s secretary said. "Where are the people now?" Qu Yaotian asked. "Ah?" Qu Yaotian''s secretary didn''t respond to his words. He thought that Qu Yaotian would say don''t care. He didn''t expect that Qu Yaotian would ask him where he was? "Ah, what, I''m asking you, where are the people?" Qu Yaotian asked again. "People in the lounge, she said you let him come, so I put her in the lounge." Qu Yaotian''s secretary replied. "Yes." Qu Yaotian was relieved to know that he was in the lounge. He was afraid that his secretary would drive him away. It took him a lot of time to persuade people. If they help him to get rid of people, he doesn''t think he has such great ability. Invite people back to help himˇ° Menger, let''s go in. " "Yes." Chen Menger is curious about Zhang Xiao. Qu Yaotian looked at his niece''s expression of curiosity without concealment, and he was speechless. He looked, his niece really has plans to put him together with Zhang Xiao. However, he doesn''t have such an idea at all. Let alone that he hasn''t divorced Han Ying, even after he divorced Han Ying, he doesn''t intend to remarry for the time being. When Chen Menger and Qu Yaotian enter the lounge, they see a middle-aged beauty with long hair sitting on the sofa. After hearing the sound of opening the door, she looks up. At first glance, Chen Menger has a good impression of her. And when Chen Menger comes in, Zhang Xiao also notices Chen Menger at a glance. Chen meng''er''s face is too dazzling to be noticed. Zhang Xiao is curious. Who is the girl who comes in with Qu Yaotian? Zhang Xiao is not a member of Qu Yaotian''s circle. She is not very clear about the Qu family. She only knows that the Qu family seems to be boys in these two generations, and the only girl seems to have been taken away when she was born. The Qu family has put in a lot of efforts, and there is no news for so many years. "Zhang Xiao, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." As soon as he came in, Qu Yaotian said hello to Zhang Xiao. Qu Yaotian''s words draw back Zhang Xiao''s attention. "What do you say? It''s my honor that we old classmates have been able to help you for so many years." Zhang Xiao joked with Qu Yaotian that she wanted to make the atmosphere a little more relaxedˇ° By the way, we just had a cup of tea. How could it be written like this? Yao Tian, who have you offended? " Zhang Xiao asked the questions she had always wanted to ask since she saw the report. Zhang Xiao''s question embarrassed Qu Yaotian. He didn''t know how to answer Zhang Xiao''s question. Did you tell her that it was written by his wife Han Ying? Qu Yaotian really can''t say that. Chapter 1025 Although Zhang Xiao and Qu Yaotian haven''t seen each other for decades, they have been together after all, and they are each other''s first love. Therefore, she has a certain understanding of Qu Yaotian. When she saw Qu Yaotian''s expression, she knew that he had something to hide, For so many years, although Zhang Xiao had a marriage abroad, she always had Qu Yaotian in her heart. Otherwise, this time she will not call Qu Yaotian to help clarify, so Zhang Xiao is reluctant to make Qu Yaotian embarrassed. She deliberately digressed the subject and said, "by the way, what do I need to say at the press conference? Or, if you have any speeches, you can show them to me first. " "There is no statement. Aunt Zhang. Don''t mind if I call you that. " Zhang Xiao''s this move, let Chen Menger to her impression, added several. And she also affirms that Zhang Xiao''s affection for her uncle Qu Yaotian is not over. She felt that after her uncle Qu Yaotian had settled the relationship with Han Ying, she could really think about it and rekindle her old relationship with Zhang Xiao. "No, but are you?" Zhang Xiao is curious about Chen Menger''s identity. I just didn''t want to ask. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Chen Menger. I''m Qu Yaotian''s niece. " Chen Menger''s attitude towards the people she likes is not bad. And Chen Menger, who puts down her figure, will give people the feeling that they want to be close to each other. "Yaotian''s niece? What is it Zhang Xiao cast his puzzled eyes on Qu Yaotian. "Menger is my niece. She is the one in the newspaper who said that the Qu family had lost for many years." Qu Yaotian explained. "Is that true in the paper?" Zhang Xiao thinks that all the reports in this newspaper are fake, so when she saw Chen Menger just now, she didn''t connect her with the lost child of the Qu family, "Well," Qu Yaotian nodded. "Aunt Zhang, we have introduced ourselves, so let''s get back to business." Chen meng''er wants to have a deep understanding of Zhang Xiao, but the current situation is more important and time is pressing. "Yes. You said Facing Chen Menger''s serious face, Zhang Xiao unconsciously sat up straight. "We don''t have a speech here, and we don''t need a speech. There is nothing between you and my uncle. It''s all made up. " Chen meng''er pauses. She looks up at Qu Yao Tian and says, "my uncle may be embarrassed to answer your question just now. I don''t feel embarrassed. This report is not made by others, but by his wife Han Ying. " "Han Ying? How is that possible? " After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Zhang Xiao looks at Chen Menger in disbelief and looks at Qu Yaotian with inquiring eyes. Facing Zhang Xiao''s questioning eyes, Qu Yaotian nodded. "Han Ying, why did she do this?" Zhang Xiao doesn''t understand that Han Ying is Qu Yaotian''s wife. What good is it for her to stink Qu Yaotian''s reputation, "Why did she do that? Hum, she just thinks that I''m not happy, and I can''t make you happy. Do I want to drag you into the water even if I die? But she also wants to see if Chen Menger wants to. " Chen meng''er said with a look of disdain on her faceˇ° As for what''s going on, time is limited, so I won''t explain it to you here. You''ll know it later in the press conference. " Said, Chen Menger raised his wrist, looked at the wrist watch, "time is almost up, we can go to the scene." Chapter 1026 ** Because of Qu Yaotian''s special identity, this seemingly gossip news caused quite a stir. When Chen Menger, Qu Yaotian, and Zhang Xiao appeared at the news conference, the flashing lights kept flashing. "Please be quiet. The press conference starts now." Qu Yaotian''s assistant, after receiving Qu Yaotian''s instructions, took the microphone and maintained the order of the press conference. As soon as Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er sat down, a reporter holding a microphone asked, "I would like to ask if the lady sitting next to you is the person in the photo in the newspaper?" Reporters'' questions have always been sharp and straight to the theme. "Yes," because today is to clarify this untrue report, Qu Yaotian rarely has the patience to ask and answer anything. And they''re all face-to-face answers. Because before she came out, Chen Menger had already told her that in the face of the reporter''s reply, we should not play Tai Chi as we do in officialdom, but directly, otherwise, we still don''t know what will be written in the end. Of course, Chen Menger and Qu Jia, who have grasped the opportunity this time, will not let the report out of context appear. "What''s the relationship between you two, please?" "Former classmates." "Once a lover." After Qu Yaotian''s answer, Chen Menger added. Chen Menger added this sentence, let the bottom suddenly burst the pot, everyone talked, even Qu Yaotian and Zhang Xiao can''t help but look at Chen Menger. Facing Zhang Xiao and Qu Yaotian''s surprised eyes, she said with a smile: "what? What did I say wrong? You two were once lovers, first lovers. " When Chen meng''er said this, she turned her head and looked at Han Ying, who was coming in from the gate. Han Ying is deliberately delayed to wait for the news conference to start before she comes in. She doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention, but as soon as she comes in, Chen meng''er finds out what Chen meng''er looks like. Han Ying sees Zhang Xiao sitting next to Qu Yaotian. She is not good at all. Her face suddenly froze. She never thought that Chen Menger would bring Zhang Xiao to the scene of the press conference. What''s more, she heard Chen Menger saying that Zhang Xiao is Qu Yaotian''s first love. "On purpose, Chen Menger. It''s on purpose." Han Ying reads it in her mouth, and she finally realizes that this should be the reason why Chen Menger calls her. "Does that mean that the report in this newspaper is true?" After a lot of discussion, a reporter asked. "No, that report is fake. It''s fake from beginning to end." Chen Menger looked at the reporter who asked questions and replied with a smile. "What''s the matter, please? Can you tell us more about it? " The reporter then asked. "Yes, of course." Today, the purpose of her press conference is to expose all the conspiracies of Han Ying, "in what I''m going to say next, maybe both parties don''t know." "Yes?" Chen Menger''s words aroused everyone''s curiosity. Let Qu Yaotian and Zhang Xiao also look at Chen Menger curiously. "These two were once lovers, and the word" once "means that they are just past tense. The two of them have been separated for more than 20 years, and the picture in the newspaper is that they met by accident. When they sat down to drink tea, they were photographed by someone who wanted to, and then they were given to this newspaper by someone who wanted to, and it was written like this. Of course, we will investigate the legal responsibility for such distorted reports. Both of them are each other''s first love. What we don''t know is that the person who led them to break up and let her go away was the one who took photos and wrote this report Chen Menger shows a cruel smile to Han Ying, who is standing at the back. Chen Menger is sure that when Han Ying planned to lead Qu Yaotian to break up with Zhang Xiao, she kept it a secret all the time. And she never thought that the things in those years would be dug out. This is not, Chen Menger''s voice just fell, the scene once again fried into a pot of porridge. Han Ying, who was standing there, was standing there with her eyes wide open. It seems that everything around her is far away from her. In her eyes, there are only Chen Menger''s cruel smile and Qu Yaotian''s surprised expression. "How do you know if both of them don''t know?" "And who are you? Why do you sit here and answer for them? " After a while of confusion, a reporter stood up and pointed the gun at Chen Menger. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, when Chen meng''er walked onto the stage behind Qu Yao Tian, these reporters would have thought whether they had gone to the wrong place, which TV or film conference was here. As soon as the girl and Yan appeared, all the stars were killed. "I am the subject of another report." Chen meng''er joked on purpose. Chen Menger''s answer, we have not responded to it for a moment, after a break of a minute or two, there was a quick response from the reporterˇ° Do you mean that you are Chen meng''er, the leader of the Qing Gang? " "The child lost by the Qu family for many years?" "Yes." Chen Menger''s simple and clear answerˇ° I''m Chen meng''er of the Qing Gang, and I''m also Chen meng''er of the Qu family. I''m here today to clarify two things. One is about my uncle''s style. I''m here to make it clear to you that my uncle is strict and will never do anything wrong to his family. 2ˇ˘ It''s also wrong to report that the Qu family has not announced my identity because of the youth gang around me. It''s my request not to disclose my identity. I don''t like trouble and I like to simplify things. Therefore, I will let them disclose this matter in a small area. What''s more, we Qingbang are not gangs that violate the law and discipline. We Qinggang are not afraid of being investigated by others. " Today''s news media didn''t expect that the young lady of Qingbang would appear. Qingbang is a mysterious organization for ordinary people. There are many rumors outside, some good and some bad. However, what all the rumors have in common is that the Qing Gang is so powerful that most people dare not offend it. Chapter 1027 "I asked my uncle to hold today''s press conference just to use this platform to make things clear. I don''t want people to say that I am the leader of the Green Gang in the future. We Qingbang are sitting upright. I don''t think that I''m the leader of Qingbang and the weather doesn''t start. I''m proud that I''m a member of Qinggang. " Chen Menger put away the smile on her face. The upper class''s momentum unconsciously radiates out, which makes those who were in charge of the Green Gang a little girl, and those who despise Chen Menger unconsciously put away their contemptˇ° Everyone who knows Chen Menger well knows who I am, and I will repay him. So, Han Ying, and the Han family behind you, just wait for my revenge. " "Han family?" "This Han family is not Qu Yaotian''s wife''s, is it?" "In addition to this Han family, there is no other Han family in the capital." "But isn''t the Han family on the same boat as the Qu family? When they do that, aren''t they tearing down their own platforms? " Chen Menger''s words, the following "coax" all of a sudden, the discussion opened. Zhang Xiao also looked up at Chen meng''er in surprise, then turned his head and asked Qu Yaotian in a low voice, "what''s the matter with this?" "It''s a long story." Qu Yaotian sighed and said. Some people are confused, some people are clear, this is not, people with strong logical thinking ability, thinking before and after a little smooth, probably clearˇ° Is that the person who took that picture and wrote that report also a member of the Han family? " A slightly older reporter came forward and asked. When he asked this question, it was like throwing a stone into the water and throwing a lot of ripples all at once. No, before Chen meng''er answered, someone said, "no wonder, I said that this newspaper is so brave that it dares to publish such news. Isn''t this a rush to shut down? So it is. " "What''s this and that?" Some of the junior reporters who don''t understand all the bars in this can''t help asking. "Hey, you don''t know. This newspaper is owned by the Han family." That''s all the secrets. "So it is." Chen Menger looks at the bottom fried into a pot of porridge, the corners of her mouth show a satisfied smile, this is what she wants to achieveˇ° Ladies and gentlemen, originally, the affairs between the Qu family and the Han family were only domestic affairs. However, the Han family deceived people too much. You Han family are delusional. If you want to control our Qu family, you will be seen through by our Qu family. Our Qu family is related to you in law, and we don''t want to make too much trouble with you. However, your Han family is pushing ahead. Actually openly published such reports to slander our Qu family. I''m sorry. Don''t blame our Qu family for being ruthless. From today on, everything between the Qu family and the Han family will go through legal procedures and be handled by lawyers. " Since the Han family wants to come to Ming with her, Chen Menger will accompany them to the end. Han Ying thinks that the influence of their youth gang can only be in the dark, but in the light, there is nothing they can do. Hum, Han Ying really belittles Chen meng''er. What''s more, this time, it was Han Ying who took the wrong road first. Chen meng''er was upright and upright, so she was not afraid. ** Han Ying did not wait for the news conference to end, but walked out of the scene in a trance. As she walked on the road, she thought, "the Han family is really going to die this time."ˇ° Qu Yaotian and Zhang Xiaozhen go together. They finally go together. " Chapter 1028 And think of this, Han Ying suddenly hit a spirit, suddenly wake upˇ° No, I don''t allow Qu Yaotian to be with Zhang Xiao. Qu Yaotian belongs to me, only to Han Ying. " Han Ying turned her head and walked in the direction she had just come out. The press conference came to a successful conclusion. Originally, this press conference was just a formality. As far as the influence of the Qu family and the Qing Gang is concerned, it can be solved by just making a phone call with the news media. Chen meng''er has deliberately made such a huge effort, One is a warning to the Han family, and the other is for those who are ready to move when they see something happened to the Qu family. "Aunt Zhang, thank you very much today." From the scene of the press conference, Chen Menger became the little girl next door. However, after seeing Chen Menger''s powerful and controlling aura, Zhang Xiao doesn''t treat Chen Menger as an ordinary girl. "You''re welcome. I can''t help you today." From the beginning to the end, she did not use Zhang Xiao to say a word. Chen Menger is in charge of everything. Chen meng''er understood what Zhang Xiao said, and she said with a smile: "sometimes, sound is better than silence. Aunt Zhang, your presence has helped us a lot. Uncle, you have to thank Aunt Zhang well. " Chen meng''er winked at Qu Yaotian mischievously and said. In the face of his niece so aboveboard ridicule, Qu Yaotian has no choice but to share. He has nothing to do with this niece. "Yao Tian, what happened to you and Han Ying? How could she do such a thing? " Zhang Xiaogang has always wanted to ask this question, but the time and place are not right. She has been holding it in her heart. She can''t help asking. "It''s hard to say." Qu Yaotian didn''t want to talk much about Han Ying. "It''s hard to say." Before, Chen meng''er couldn''t help glancing at Qu Yaotian, then turned to Zhang Xiao and said, "in a word, my former aunt just values power too much. She felt that my appearance threatened her control over the power of the Qu family, so she tried her best to deal with me, but she didn''t have the strength, so she put her brain on my brother Qu Haoxiang. No, just two days ago, she hired someone to kidnap my brother. If Chen meng''er hadn''t some skills, my brother Qu Haoxiang would not have known where he was. " Speaking of this, Chen meng''er is eager to let the three brothers and sisters of the Han family disappear in this world. However, after this event, Chen meng''er doesn''t intend to let them go so easilyˇ° No, my uncle wanted to divorce her because of this, so she published this false news report, saying that my uncle had a problem with his style. I think she was the right person to have the problem. If it wasn''t for this time, I didn''t know that she was so abnormal and had someone follow my uncle. " Chen meng''er has some regrets. Why did she let the Qing Gang''s intelligence network avoid Han Ying. "There is such a thing. Han Ying, how could she do such a thing? It''s too different from the Han Ying I know. " Zhang Xiao''s impression of Han Ying is still in their high school. After hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Chen meng''er can''t help rolling her eyesˇ° Aunt Zhang, you still don''t know Han Ying''s true face. Why didn''t you and my uncle get together? Let me tell you the truth. If it wasn''t for Han Ying, it would be you who became my aunt. What does it mean that my uncle has someone else? She made it up by herself. " "Ah? This, this. " Zhang Xiao never thought that what happened in those years was related to Han Ying. "Don''t do that. What you saw in those years was planned by Han Ying. Even the letter you left in those years, Han Ying didn''t give it to my uncle." Chen Menger looks at Zhang Xiao and says. Chen meng''er is chatting with them. Suddenly, a figure breaks into Chen Menger''s sight. When Han Ying sees Zhang Xiao standing with Qu Yaotian, her sense disappears. She stormed to Zhang Xiao. Qu Yaotian, who had noticed Han Ying for a long time, unconsciously blocked Zhang Xiao when he saw her bear like appearance. And this move, is the Han Ying to completely angeredˇ° I will tell you why Qu Yaotian is so determined to divorce me this time. It turns out that the old lover is back. You want to make up with your old lover. I tell you, Qu Yaotian, don''t even think about it. I won''t let you do what you want. I won''t divorce you. " "Han Ying, this is not something you don''t want to do. You and my uncle are divorced this time. And my uncle, you can''t care whether he will get back together with his first love. " Before Qu Yaotian spoke, Chen Menger stood up and said. "It''s all you, you little goblin. If it wasn''t for you, how could Han Ying have come to this stage today." When Han Ying sees Chen Menger, she is not good at all. Zhang Yawu claws at Chen Menger. How can Han Ying be Chen Menger''s opponent. With only one hand, Chen meng''er takes Han Ying''s clothes. Chen meng''er leaned up to Han Ying, who was held by her hands and couldn''t move, and whispered, "Han Ying, don''t give me any more abuse. My patience with you has reached the peak. If you provoke me again, you know my means, I have many ways to let you disappear without any sound. I also warn you, don''t hold on to my uncle. What''s more, it''s useless for you to hold on. I have plenty of ways to make my uncle divorce you even if you don''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. " "I''m married to your uncle in the army. It''s against the law to destroy the marriage." Han Ying is dying. "Ha, whether it''s me or you, you know it. I think the law knows it. Han Ying, you can have a try. What kind of end will you get when your Han family angers Chen Menger? " Chen meng''er let Han Ying go and said to Zhou Yunjie, "Yunjie, help me send her back to Han''s home. By the way, tell the two brothers of the Han family that they won''t be in a hurry to sell off the property of the Han family. Let them wait for a lifetime in jail. " "Yes, young lady, I see." With a gesture from Zhou Yunjie, someone came to put up Han Ying who was still splashing and dragged her out. While walking out, Han Ying kept shouting: "Zhang Xiao, I won''t let you be with Qu Yaotian." Chapter 1029 Han Ying''s words embarrassed Zhang Xiao. Although she always had Qu Yaotian in her heart all these years, she never thought about coming back to destroy Qu Yaotian''s marriage. She never had a delusion to renew her old relationship with Qu Yaotian. Zhang Xiao wanted to explain, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. "Aunt Zhang, Han Ying''s words, you don''t need to pay attention to them. In the future, she will have no say in my uncle''s affairs. " Even if Qu Yaotian doesn''t want to divorce Han Ying, Chen Menger won''t agree. The Han family is so deceiving that Chen Menger is a tiger who can''t bite. "No, I''m not." Zhang Xiao wants to talk to Chen Menger. Qu Yaotian explains a few words. She is afraid that Qu Yaotian will misunderstand her. However, as soon as she started, she was interrupted by Chen meng''erˇ° Aunt Zhang, you don''t have to say anything. We all know that. Uncle, don''t you think so. " Qu Yaotian couldn''t do anything about Chen Menger. He had to nod his head under Chen Menger''s warning eyes. Zhou Yunjie personally took people and sent Han Ying back to Han''s home. When Zhou Yunjie sent Han Ying back to the Han family, the Han brothers were anxiously waiting for the progress of the Qu family''s press conference. But they did not wait for the news, but they waited until their sister was sent back by Zhou Yunjie of the Green Gang. What does this mean? Just think about it with their cerebellums. I''m afraid the Han family is more or less in danger this time. Han Chaojie licks his face and smiles to Zhou Yunjie: "that Zhou Shao, please send my sister back." Zhou Yunjie raised his eyes, coldly looked at Han Chaojie in front of him, coldly said: "I''ve been ordered by my little lady to send your sister back to the Han family. My little lady also asked me to bring a word to you two. You don''t have to rush to sell off your Han family property. You stay in the Han family for the time being, and you don''t have to go anywhere." Chen Menger has given the Han brothers a chance. If they don''t cherish it, Chen Menger won''t be soft hearted. Zhou Yunjie brought Chen Menger''s words, let the two brothers listen to the Han family straight in front of the stars. Don''t let them leave the capital, let them stay in the Han family, where also don''t have to go, what does this mean, the Han brothers both dare not go deep place to think. Zhou Yunjie sent the people to the hospital and took the words with him. He was ready to leave. The Han brothers, who had come back to God, suddenly stopped Zhou Yunjie. "Yes?" Looking at the Han brothers standing in front of him, Zhou Yunjie frowned unhappily. As soon as the Han brothers saw Zhou Yunjie''s frown, their hearts trembled unconsciously. Han Chaoyun quickly explained: "Zhou Shao, the news report is not what our brothers mean." "That is, we have always disagreed with my sister." Han Chaojie echoed. "So?" Zhou Yunjie looks at the Han brothers like two clowns. "So, can you ask Zhou Shao to speak for us in front of your little lady, let her open up and let our brothers go. As long as your little lady is willing to let us go, we will give her everything about the Han family. " Only in the face of life and freedom, this money, power will appear so insignificant. "Hum." Zhou Yunjie smiles scornfully at the Han brothersˇ° As far as your Han family''s property is concerned, it can''t get into my little lady''s eyes at all. " Zhou Yunjie knows all about Chen Menger''s wealth. Chen meng''er doesn''t like the idea of the Han family. Even Zhou Yunjie doesn''t like it, Chapter 1030 Zhou Yunjie has been with Chen Menger for so many years, and his wealth is estimated to be more than that of the whole Han family. So, Han family, not to mention his little lady, even he didn''t like it. "As for this matter, whether you two brothers are involved in it or not, you know in your heart. Don''t treat everyone like a fool. That newspaper belongs to your Han family, and you know who is in charge. People, I have already sent them. If so, I have also brought them. You should take care of yourself. " With that, Zhou Yunjie left without looking back. In the open living room of the Han family, there are only two anxious brothers, Han Ying, sitting on the ground. "Han Ying, look at what you''ve done. You''re going to hurt me and my elder brother this time." As long as Han Chaojie thinks of the evidence that Chen Menger holds in his hand and that the two brothers usually do, his heart falls down. He didn''t want to be trapped in that little world for the rest of his life. "Come on, ah Jie, don''t blame all the sins on Ah Ying. At the beginning, you agreed. Let''s think about what to do next! " Han Chaoyun is a little more calm than Han Chaojieˇ° A Ying, what did you hear when you went to the press conference of the Han family just now? " "I said, can''t let Zhang Xiao come back, as soon as she comes back, my family is finished." Han Ying, however, seems to be possessed with this sentence. Seeing Han Ying like this, Han Chaoyun sighed and said, "Hey, I knew today before, why did I have to do it at the beginning?" ** After the press conference, the wind vane of the national news media has completely changed. All these reports are biased towards the Qu family. Originally, if the newspaper was not owned by the Han family and ordered by the three brothers and sisters of the Han family, which news media would dare to report the negative news of Qu family and Qu Yaotian like this. It''s not death. It''s what. However, there are people who have been trying to pull Qu Yaotian down, but they are waiting for the follow-up fermentation of this matter. Because, at this press conference, Chen meng''er, a young lady of Qingbang, freely admitted her relationship with the Qu family. She was the child who had been lost for many years, When the news came out, it completely tied the Qu family and the Green Gang together. What''s the role of the Green Gang? It''s a famous gang. The Qu family are all connected with daoshang. Although the families in the upper class circles in the capital are not connected with daoshang, they are all hidden and not on the table. Now, the relationship between the Qu family and the Green Gang has been put on the table. In this way, the image of the Qu family must be damaged. The position of the Qu family and Qu Yaotian in the hearts of the common people will surely decline in a straight line. In this way, the position where Qu Yaotian is sitting now will not be in danger. Those people think is good, abacus hit that call a ring, but, reality is cruel to them. The Qu family did not lose their reputation among the common people because of their relationship with the Qing Gang. On the contrary, the common people gave more support to the Qu family because of their relationship with the Qing Gang. This made those people who wanted to pull Qu Yaotian down very puzzled. Hearing the latest news from Zhou Yunjie, Chen meng''er said to them with a smile, "they really don''t know our Qingbang. We Qingbang are different from those ordinary gangsters. " Although the Green Gang is on the road, they don''t do things that violate discipline. The rules of the Green Gang are always very strict. The people of the Green Gang never bully the weak just because they are members of the Green Gang. On the contrary, the youth gang has helped many people in need. Therefore, those individuals do not know that the prestige of the Green Gang among the common people is not generally high. Therefore, the situation they want to see will never happenˇ° This time, I''m afraid they will be disappointed again. " Chen Menger''s smile is called a brilliant one. "You are so bad, you girl." Mr. Qu smiles and looks at Chen meng''er with eyes full of doting. "I''m not bad. It''s not me who''s going to count them, it''s them who want to count us. But they don''t have the ability themselves. " Chen meng''er said haughtilyˇ° By the way, how are things going with uncle and Han Ying? " Recently, Chen Menger had to take care of the wounded, Yu Wenjing, and he didn''t go to Qu''s home. Therefore, she only heard the beginning of Qu Yaotian''s divorce from Han Ying. "Well, don''t mention divorce. Han Ying is making trouble with your uncle recently. Han Ying is now a single commander, and she is not afraid of anything. What can she do? No, she runs to your uncle''s work place these two days. If your uncle doesn''t come out, she yells that your uncle is a heartbreaker. If an old lover comes, she won''t want her as a wife. Ah, your uncle has been several years old recently. " Speaking of Han Ying, Mr. Qu is gnashing his teeth in hatred. In the 20 years before him, how could he not see the human nature of Han Ying. But, this Han family brother, was sent in by Chen Menger, they this life, estimated that all will stay in the jail. Han Ying is now alone: "by the way, Han Ying not only went to see your uncle, she also went to see your second brother Haoqiang. She said that Haoqiang is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with you. She did all that for him. He''s good. Now he''s working with his father to disown his mother. Girl, what can you do to let Han Ying stop Master Qu really has nothing to do with Han Ying. "Grandfather, let me do it." Chen Menger thinks that after Han Ying loses her mother''s help, she will stop and at least learn to keep a low profile. She didn''t expect Han Ying to make it worse. When Chen Menger finds Han Ying, Han Ying lives in her rented house with one bedroom and one living room. She has breakfast, simple porridge and pickles. Today''s Han Ying has long lost her previous delicate makeup and decent clothes, and suddenly looks several years old. When she saw Chen Menger, her mood was out of control again. She threw down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and was about to pounce on Chen Menger. However, she didn''t get close to Chen Menger, so she was controlled by Zhou Yunjie. Chapter 1031 "Chen meng''er, it''s all because of you that I, Han Ying, have come to this stage." Han Ying, who is controlled by Zhou Yunjie, is still struggling with Chen Menger. "No, you Han Ying will end up like this, not because of me, but because of yourself. Your own greed will lead you to what you are today. " Chen Menger face emotion already out of control of Han Ying, calm said. "You make excuses for yourself. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Chen Menger, how could the old man change his original idea and give you the position of the head of the Qu family. This belongs to my son Qu Haoqiang. It also belongs to Han Ying. It''s all you thief, you robber. " In Han Ying''s mind, Chen meng''er has always been close to the Qu family with a purpose. Chen meng''er wants to occupy the Qu family for herself. "Han Ying, don''t take people''s thoughts as you do. You should pay so much attention to money and power. To tell you the truth, if I really wanted to get the Qu family, the head of the Qu family would have been mine. I don''t care about the Qu family. " Chen meng''er looks at Han Ying and makes herself like this for the sake of the little things of the Qu family. It''s not worth it for her. However, Chen meng''er will not be sorry for her, but open to her. She came here today with a missionˇ° I don''t want to waste time with you. I''ll give you two choices. One is that you divorce my uncle and leave here. You will never appear in front of my uncle and my second brother again. That way, I''ll give you a sum of money, enough for the rest of your life. " "I don''t agree?" Han Ying looks at Chen meng''er with a stubborn face and asks in reverse. "If you don''t agree, it will be the second choice. I have many ways to divorce you from my uncle, and then I will force you to leave here. As for where I will send you, I don''t know. It may be in a slum or a deep forest in South Africa. " "Are you threatening me?" Han Ying, who calms down, knows that Chen Menger is a bad comer this time. "Yes. I''m threatening you. " Chen Menger replied positively. "You are here today. Qu Yaotian asked you to come?" Han Ying didn''t expect that Chen Menger would answer her so positively. She thought Chen Menger would turn the corner, or avoid the heavy and give up the light. This is what Han Ying wants to know most. She would hold on to Qu Yaotian and refuse to divorce him. She would go to the place where he works to make trouble. She just didn''t want to lose Qu Yaotian. However, Han Ying''s temper is doomed, she will lose a lot, lose a lot of people and things she cares about. "No. You should know my uncle. He will choose to divorce you, which is what you do. It has touched his bottom line. Otherwise, he won''t divorce you. Think for yourself, if you didn''t do too much, my second brother, your son Haoqiang would not help you to be a mother? Han Ying, don''t add all your mistakes to others. You should review yourself. I''m willing to give you a choice today because you used to be my great aunt. Otherwise, I won''t come here today. " Chen meng''er also gives Qu Yaotian and Qu Haoqiang enough face. Otherwise, she would not stand here and talk so much to Han Yingˇ° Han Ying, that''s all I have to say. I''ll give you a day to think about it. Tomorrow, you give me the answer. " With that, Chen Menger left the place where Han Ying lived. Although Chen Menger left, she still sent people to see where Han Ying lived. In order to ensure that Han Ying will not go to Qu Yaotian''s work place to make trouble. Although this incident has little impact on Qu Yaotian, if Han Ying continues to make trouble like this, it will not be necessary. Chapter 1032 ** The next day, Han Ying''s answer to Chen Menger was completely unexpected. She agreed to divorce Qu Yaotian. This is the best choice for her. She also knows that she is not Chen Menger''s rival at all. She believes that Chen Menger has a hundred ways to divorce Qu Yaotian. She also believes that Chen Menger has many ways to make her disappear here. Therefore, Han Ying, calm down, chose the first choice Chen Menger gave her. "Ah Jin, the next thing about Han Ying is up to you." Chen Menger said to Su Jinˇ° As for Yunjie, you can go with me to see the pirate king. I think he''s fed up with so many days. " These two days, the pirate king and his subordinates were detained in the Qinggang by Chen Menger, and they were supervised by special personnel. "Just in time, the gang of people in charge of the pirate king have sent word that the pirate king has asked them to send news to you several times. I guess the pirate king can''t stay Zhou Yunjie said. No, the pirate king has been detained by Chen meng''er for several days, and his nest has been in chaos. If he doesn''t go back, it''s estimated that the position of the pirate king will be replaced. You say he can''t be in a hurry? "That''s just right. Let''s meet him." Chen meng''er said, stood up and went to the direction of detaining the pirate king. As soon as Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie entered the house where the pirate king was being held, they heard the pirate king yelling: "what do you do for food? I want you to send a message to your little lady, saying that the pirate king wants to call her." "Although you are the king of pirates, now you are the prisoner of our Green Gang. My little lady is not what you want to see." The one who takes care of the pirate king is also a talent. He is not afraid of the identity of the pirate king at all. He even spoke louder than the pirate king. "Be careful. When I go out, you''ll be waiting to collect your body." His reputation as the pirate king completely lost his power in the Green Gang. "After you go out, too." The man of the Green Gang is not afraid to choke back. This makes Chen Menger laughˇ° Yunjie, I don''t know that there are so many talents in our Qingbang. " "It''s the first time I''ve found out." Only when Zhou Yunjie is with Chen Menger can he become so tender. Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie make a sound, and the people in the room find that Chen Menger is comingˇ° Little miss, big brother. " Before the Qing Gang changed their arrogance in front of the pirate king, they respectfully said hello to Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie. "Well As soon as the pirate king heard that Chen Menger arrived, he didn''t care to be angry with the man who guarded himˇ° Chen meng''er, you are here at last. I thought you forgot me. " "I can''t forget anyone, and I can''t forget you, pirate king." Chen meng''er pauses on purpose. When the pirate king is proud, he says, "you pirate king kidnaps my brother and wants to kill me. If I forget you, my heart is too big." "You." Chen meng''er''s words are not inferior to those of the pirate king. He thought that Chen Menger would say that his reputation as the pirate king was so famous. How could she forget that? He didn''t expect that Chen Menger would say that. "I don''t know what I am. What can I do for you, pirate king? " Chen Menger finds a seat opposite the pirate king. "When did you let me go?" The pirate Wang doesn''t go around with Chen meng''er either. He''s not in the mood to go around with Chen meng''er. Now he wants to know when he can leave Qingbang. He was afraid that during the period when he left, the inside of his pirate gang was in chaos. He prayed now, and he could stop it when he went back. "When can I tell you that I''m going to let you go?" Chen meng''er asked with a smile. "What, you''re not going to let me go?" After Chen meng''er didn''t shoot him, he figured out that Chen meng''er was not prepared to kill him. That''s why he dare to be so arrogant. "Yes." "What are you going to do with me? Do you keep me like this all the time? " Asked the king. "Why not. If we have one more person, we can still afford it. " Chen meng''er said with a calm smile. "Well, No. Chen meng''er, you. " The pirate king can''t sit stillˇ° You say, what do you want to do to let me go back? " "It''s not impossible to let you go back. But what about your kidnapping my brother? " Chen meng''er said with a embarrassed face. "You said The pirate king knew that if he didn''t put some blood this time, he didn''t have to go back. But this time, he can''t just put a little blood. He''s going to bleed a lot this timeˇ° Yunjie, give the pirate king a copy of my previous contract. " "Good." Zhou Yunjie hands the contract Chen Menger gave him in advance to the pirate king. The pirate king took the contract from Zhou Yunjie. Looking at the dense words in his hand, he knew that he had once again jumped into the pit that Chen Menger had dug for him. From this, we can see that Chen Menger is well prepared. "Look, if there''s no problem, you sign this. As long as you sign this, I''ll let you go right back. " Chen meng''er smiles like Grandma Wolf: "besides, I can help you deal with the rebels in your pirate gang." The pirate king did not answer Chen Menger immediately, but lowered his head and looked at the contract seriouslyˇ° I won''t sign that. " This is not a fair contract. Once this contract is signed, although the pirate gang does not belong to the Green Gang, it is trying to help the Green Gang. This is not fair at all. However, now he is a prisoner, where there is any fairness. "You can do without it. Then you can be at ease in Qingbang. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your little uncle seems to have made a lot of moves recently. " Chen meng''er didn''t demand that the pirate king sign the contract. As soon as the pirate king said he didn''t want to sign the contract, he motioned to Zhou Yunjie to take the contract back: "Yunjie, take the contract back, let''s go back first. Let''s wait for the pirate king to figure it out one day. But I don''t wait for that time. " Chapter 1033 When Chen Menger took out the contract, the pirate king knew that he had to sign it. Who made him a prisoner now. He is not Chen meng''er, and his pirate Gang is not Qing Gang. When Chen Menger is caught, maybe the people of the Green Gang will do everything they can to rescue him, and he, let alone to save him, is usually inside the pirate gang. I don''t know how many people expect him to die outside and don''t come back. There are many people who are eyeing the pirate gang. There are many people peeping at his position as the pirate king. The pirate king knows in his heart that he has to sign the contract Chen meng''er brings. He knew it in his heart, but it was uncomfortable for him to let him just sign. He wants to play Taiji with Chen Menger and bargain to see if he can pull back a little bit. However, what he knows in his heart is why Chen Menger doesn''t know. Chen meng''er knew something about the inside of the pirate Gang, so she was so sure. No matter how difficult the offer was, the pirate king would agree. As soon as Chen meng''er turned around, the pirate king was not calm. He quickly cried out, "Hey, don''t be so impatient. This negotiation is not like this." "I think you''ve made a mistake. I''m not here to negotiate with you. Do you think you still have a negotiating position in your current situation? I''m just telling you what I want Chen Menger turns around and says with a smileˇ° If you are willing to sign, you will. If you are not willing to sign, I don''t care. Anyway, when you change the master of the pirate Gang, I''ll talk to him. I think he should be very willing to talk about cooperation with me. " "You." The pirate king looked at Chen Menger with hate, but he had to admit that what Chen Menger said was right. He''s like a balloon with a needle in it. Poof, he''s out of breathˇ° I can sign your contract. However, we can''t conduct drug, drug and military cooperation with domestic people. Can the fire trade be changed. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to you Qingbang. " "No, I can''t change any of the above. If I don''t talk nonsense to you, you can sign it. If you sign it, I can help you quell the internal struggle of the pirate gang. I''ll tell you the truth. Because of your disappearance, the internal of the pirate gang has become a mess. I won''t say which faction is fighting. You should know it in your heart. If you don''t sign, I''ll leave now. I don''t have so much time to talk to you here. " Chen Menger shows her final position to the pirate king. "Is there really no room for bargaining?" The pirate king looked at Chen meng''er with a decadent face and asked. Although he knows that it''s impossible to let Chen Menger go, he still doesn''t give up. "Yunjie, let''s go." Chen Menger didn''t answer the pirate king''s question directly, but called Zhou Yunjie to leave together. "Hey, don''t go. I said you are a girl. Why don''t you have any patience?" Said the king of the pirates. "When we become partners, I will be patient with you." Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie, "Yunjie, give him the pen." "Good." Zhou Yunjie took out a limited edition Parker pen from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Yunjie. The pirate king was not reconciled, but he took the pen from Zhou Yunjie. He took the pen, sighed together, took up the pen and signed his name on the contract. "Take it." The pirate king didn''t want to see the contract signed by himself for a moment. Chen meng''er gives a look. Zhou Yunjie naturally goes forward and takes the contract paper from the pirate king. After a look, he nods to Chen meng''er. Chapter 1034 "Put it away and let''s go." Chen Menger motioned to Zhou Yunjie to put away the contract paper, and then turned to leave. When the pirate king saw that Chen Menger was going to leave, he stood up in a hurry: "ah, how did you leave? I''ve signed them all. You can''t turn back. " The pirate king thinks that Chen Menger wants to turn back when he signs. "Don''t worry, I''m not you. I''ve always been a man of my word. What''s more, you use your brain to think, if I turn back, what''s the use of your signed contract? " Chen meng''er suddenly feels that the pirate king seems to be surprised by the information they have investigated. At least, in Chen meng''er''s opinion, this pirate king has no connotation except treachery. Not to mention Chen Menger, but Zhou Yunjieˇ° Don''t worry, someone will send you back later. I will also send someone to go back with you to help you calm down the internal chaos of your pirate gang. Of course, you can also refuse our help. Just make sure you have the ability to take back your pirate gang from those people. " After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, the pirate king was silent for a while and said, "send some people to take me back." The pirate king himself knows best how difficult it is for those inside the pirate gang. As Chen Menger said, he is not their opponent when he goes back now. Maybe, when they see him go back, they will choose to work together to deal with him first, and after solving him, they will solve each other. "We are partners now. I will meet your requirements. Yunjie, let Yuntao go back with him later. " Zhou Yuntao has just come back from Japan. Originally Chen Menger wanted him to have a rest. However, he can''t stay idle. In recent days, he''s always hanging around in front of Chen Menger and calling him bored. Since he said it was boring, Chen Menger didn''t mind finding something for him. No, it''s coming. "Yes, I''ll tell him later. He''s just hanging around in front of me all day, and I''m tired of it. " Zhou Yunjie has a headache for his younger brother, who has always been too energetic. "Well," Chen meng''er suddenly remembered what Su Jin told her two days ago: "by the way, I heard ah Jin say that Yuntao has found an object in Japan?" Zhou Yunjie didn''t expect that Chen Menger''s topic would jump so fast. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "listen to Yuntao himself, he has found an object." Zhou Yunjie sees Chen Menger''s naked gossip in front of him, with black lines on his foreheadˇ° Young lady, don''t look at me like this. I know so much. I don''t know anything else "Are you sure you don''t know?" Chen Menger looks at Zhou Yunjie with disbelief. "Yes." Zhou Yunjie turns his eyes to other directions and dares not look at Chen Menger. "Cut, Yunjie, you can''t lie to me. You don''t know. Every time you lie to me, you dare not look at me." Zhou Yunjie can lie to anyone, but he can''t lie in front of Chen Menger. As soon as he talks to Chen Menger, he dares not look at her. "Keke, right?" Zhou Yunjie himself has not found out. "Yes." Chen meng''er said with certainty: "you know, talk about it." "Little Miss, I really don''t know much more than ah Jin. I only know that he is a foreign student and his family conditions are OK. I really don''t know anything else. " Although he cares about Zhou Yuntao, the only younger brother, he is a big man and is not easy to ask too many questions. Asking too many questions will make people feel annoyed. And he believed in his brother''s vision. However, Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie have different ideasˇ° Yunjie, you can ask the intelligence team to check the background of Yuntao''s family. " "Isn''t that good, young lady?" For the first time, Zhou Yunjie did not agree with Chen Menger. Chen Menger knows what Zhou Yunjie thinks. He thinks that it''s Yuntao''s private business. They manage too much and they don''t respect Zhou Yuntaoˇ° Yunjie, I know what you think. If we were not on the road, I would not care what kind of people Yuntao associates with. However, we are in a special situation. If we are not careful, there will be trouble. So, anyway, be careful. At least this pillow side person, must be we 100% can trust. Yunjie, do you understand me? " Chen Menger raises her serious face and looks at Zhou Yunjieˇ° Yuntao is also at the age of looking for someone. He can find someone he likes. I''m very happy for him. But the premise is to make sure he doesn''t get hurt. " "Young lady, I know. I''ll ask someone to check it in a moment." After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Zhou Yunjie also thinks that he thinks too little about it. "Yes. I''ve got it. Show it to me. " Chen meng''er has said so much, but there is still a little bit of gossip in her heartˇ° Also, when Yuntao goes to the pirate Gang, be careful and don''t be careless. It''s better to guard against the pirate king. " Although the pirate king has signed the contract, Chen meng''er is afraid that the pirate king will jump over the wall in a hurry and detains Zhou Yuntao to negotiate with her. "I''ll go, miss." Zhou Yunjie is still not at ease with his younger brother. He feels that he is not determined and meticulous. "Let Yuntao go. In recent years, he has been exercising well in Japan." In the front, Zhou Yuntao takes the pirate king to the intelligence group of the pirate Gang, and in the back, the intelligence group of the Qing Gang puts the information about the object of Zhou Yunjie''s new discussion on Zhou Yunjie''s desk. When Zhou Yunjie saw the content of this material, his brow was tightly wrinkled and never loosened. He takes the information to find Chen Menger, but sees Su Jin at Chen Menger''s, reporting to Chen Menger the latest progress of Qu Yaotian''s divorce from Han Ying. Although Han Ying chose to divorce Qu Yaotian, she really went through the divorce procedures with Qu Yaotian. When she wanted to sign, she would go back. She wept bitterly at Qu Yaotian and confessed to him. She wanted him to give her another chance. Chapter 1035 However, this time Qu Yaotian was determined to let Han Ying cry with tears and a runny nose. He did not waver. Recently, the incident between Qu Yaotian and Han Ying has been very serious. Almost all the newspapers have published it. All the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, seeing that Han Ying is crying at Qu Yaotian like this, have no compassion. No one is pointing fingers at Qu Yaotian, saying that Qu Yaotian is a heartbreaker. "I''ve seen this woman''s tears today." The people around Su Jin are either strong women like Chen Menger or big men like Zhou Yunjie. Therefore, it''s rare for Han Ying to cry like this. So today, when she saw Han Ying''s tears, just like tap water, she was really scared. "Women are made of water. It''s not surprising that there are so many tears." Chen meng''er doesn''t care about Han Ying''s tears. What she cares about is the result: "is the divorce done?" "It''s done. I saw Han Ying sign it with my own eyes. " Su Jin has always been strict in her workˇ° After they went through the formalities, I gave the money to Han Ying as you told me, and sent Han Ying to the airport. After watching her enter the security check, I came back. " "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded. Finally, Han Ying chooses to divorce Qu Yaotian, and then takes the money Chen Menger gives her and goes abroad. However, this should be the best choice for herˇ° Ah, Yunjie, how do you look Chen meng''er and Su Jin finish talking about business. When they look up, they see Zhou Yunjie, who looks extremely ugly. "Yes, Yunjie, what''s wrong with you? If there''s something wrong, you can ask the young lady to help you Su Jin also felt that Zhou Yunjie''s face was ugly. "I''m fine. Young lady, you asked me to check the information of the girl Yuntao talked about. I checked it. " "Yes, let me have a look." When Chen meng''er heard what Zhou Yunjie said, she probably knew that Zhou Yunjie''s ugly face was probably related to what she found. Su Jin doesn''t know such a thing, but she is also a smart person, and she guesses that there is something wrong with the object of Zhou Yuntao''s discussion. Therefore, when Zhou Yunjie handed the information to Chen Menger, she also followed him. The more you look down, the more ugly the faces of Chen Menger and Su Jin are. "The people in the Yamaguchi group have gone too far." "I underestimate Yamaguchi." Su Jin looks angry, but Chen Menger is calmer than Su Jin. Chen Menger didn''t expect that the object Zhou Yuntao talked about had something to do with Naoya Yamaguchi. Zhou Yuntao''s object is Kang Jie, a Japanese student who has been in Japan for many years. She likes Yamaguchi Naoya, which is known by the whole Yamaguchi group. By chance, Kang Jie and Zhou Yuntao met and became friends. When the people around Yamaguchi knew that Kangjie and Zhou Yuntao had become friends, they had a bad idea. They told Kangjie that if they wanted to be with their master, Naoya Yamaguchi, and become the master mother of their Yamaguchi group, they had to contribute to their Yamaguchi group. And this dedication is to let her seduce Zhou Yuntao and become Zhou Yuntao''s girlfriend. Then, he gained Zhou Yuntao''s trust and helped the Shankou group get important information about the Qingbang. Kangjie is very excited by the proposal of the people around Yamaguchi Naoya. She takes advantage of her and Zhou Yuntao''s good feelings for her and soon becomes Zhou Yuntao''s girlfriend. In order to save time and gain Zhou Yuntao''s trust as soon as possible, Kangjie plans a drama of beauty is hero. Chapter 1036 Zhou Yuntao stepped into the trap that Kangjie had dug for him, because Kangjie had saved his life, which made him have more trust in Kangjie. No, Kangjie used Zhou Yuntao''s trust and successfully got a lot of information from inside the Green Gang. "Miss, I''m going to Japan. I''ll solve this problem myself. " On the way to find Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie was more than once glad that his young lady had asked him to investigate Kangjie, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Not to mention what kind of danger the Green Gang will fall into because of Kang Jie, the final outcome of his brother Zhou Yuntao is certainly not much better. "Don''t worry, Yunjie. It''s a very easy time to solve Kangjie. However, Yuntao, how can you tell him that if Yuntao is not dazzled by emotion, it''s OK. If you take out these evidences, he will be sad for a period of time at most. However, if Yuntao has been dazzled by emotion and the weight of Kangjie in his heart is unusual, you can solve the problem, He may not even recognize your brother. " According to Chen Menger''s understanding of Zhou Yuntao, this possibility may really happen. After listening to Chen Menger''s analysis, Zhou Yunjie''s face is even worse. However, he secretly made a decision in his heart: "if it is true that Yuntao, for the sake of a woman, even my own brother, won''t recognize him. I can''t let dangerous people stay in our Green Gang." He can''t let Chen Menger be in a little danger. This Kangjie is a dangerous existence. "Yunjie, don''t get excited. It''s not so urgent. Since there is a better way to solve it, why do you sacrifice the feelings between your brothers? Take your time. " Chen Menger is not worried at all. Before, the enemy was in the dark, they were in the light. Now it''s them in the dark, the enemy in the light. So, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "Yes, Yunjie, take your time. We''re not in a hurry. It''s really not worth fighting for a woman." Su Jin also means thatˇ° I really want to see what this woman looks like when she falls down. " When Su Jin and Chen Menger are together, they can''t help gossiping. "Little miss." Soon after Su Jin''s voice fell, the voice of the Green Gang came out of the door. "What''s the matter?" Chen meng''er asked. "There''s a woman outside the door. She said she''s looking for Zhou Yuntao. She said she''s Zhou Yuntao''s girlfriend." Chen Menger, Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie, look at me and I''ll look at you. They didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive. "You keep her waiting in the front hall. I''ll be there in a minute." Chen Menger came back. "Yes, young lady." Chen meng''er heard the footsteps of people leaving outside the door. Su Jin couldn''t help saying, "this woman is too brave to come to the door directly. Does she think that our youth gang will be so useless and will be played by her in the palm of her hand? " "That''s what she means now." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that they hadn''t come to the door yet, but this man came to the door first. Chen meng''er stood up and said to Su Jin, "let''s go. Didn''t you just say that you were curious about Kang Jie? Now that people are coming, you can''t miss such a good opportunity. " "Well, I have to take such a good opportunity to meet this talented student studying in Japan." Su Jin a face does not cut of say. Chen Menger didn''t greet Zhou Yunjie, but Zhou Yunjie consciously keeps up with Chen Menger and Su Jin. When arriving at the front hall, Chen Menger suddenly stopped and turned to Zhou Yunjie and said, "Yunjie, relax. Don''t stretch your face so tight." "He always looks like this. If you let him smile every day, it''s frightening." Su Jin is in a good mood today. She actually plays a joke on Zhou Yunjie. But Zhou Yunjie is in a better mood now. ** What the Qingbang intelligence group investigated was only Kangjie''s information, not her photo. Originally, Chen meng''er and Su Jin thought that this Kang Jie was as beautiful as Chen meng''er, but it should also be a great beauty. However, when they saw Kangjie sitting in the hall, they were very disappointed. Kangjie is not very outstanding, only a little Jasper. However, it seems that she is quite literary and artistic. She should be regarded as a literary and artistic young woman. "I didn''t expect that Yuntao would like this type." Because she has no good impression of Kangjie, Su Jin doesn''t give her face at all. In front of her face, she just tells Chen Menger. "No, I don''t know until now, either." Chen meng''er said with a smile. Then she turned to Kang Jie and said, "Miss Kang. Hello, I''m Chen meng''er, a young lady from Qingbang. " "Hello." As soon as Kangjie listens to Chen Menger''s self introduction, her eyes immediately change. She looked up and down at Chen meng''er, the hostility in her eyes could not be covered. Kangjie out of hostility, Chen Menger, Su Jin they all feel. Chen Menger feels a little confused about Kang Jie''s sudden hostility, saying that it''s their first time to meet, OK? Where does the hostility come from. But Chen Menger doesn''t know that Kangjie has been fond of Yamaguchi for a long time, and she has confessed to Yamaguchi, but renyamaguchi directly refuses, and clearly tells Kangjie that he has someone he likes, and the one he likes is Chen Menger, a young lady of Qingbang. No, Kangjie takes Chen Menger as his rival. Kangjie finally suppresses her hostility to Chen Menger. Back with a smile: "hello. My name is Kangjie. I''m Zhou Yuntao''s girlfriend. Where is he? " Kangjie returned home with a mission. Whether she can join the main Yamaguchi group and become Yamaguchi Naoya''s wife depends on this time. "Yuntao, unfortunately, he has something to do recently. Miss Kang, you''ve come at a bad time. " Chen Menger hasn''t answered yet. Su Jin grabs Chen Menger and says. "Well, what should we do? I came back from Japan to find him Kang Jie said with a lost face. "Well, Yuntao should be able to come back in two days. Otherwise, Miss Kang, you will stay in our Qingbang and wait for Yuntao to come back?" Chen Menger said. Chapter 1037 Kang Jie and others are Chen Menger''s wordsˇ° If you don''t disturb me, I''ll stay "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. There''s nothing else in our Qingbang, it''s just a big place." Chen Menger smiles like a fox. "Little miss." Su Jin didn''t expect that Chen Menger would let Kang Jie live. This is a dangerous person. If she is not careful, it will bring disaster to their youth gang. Although the leader of the Yamaguchi group, Naoya Yamaguchi, likes her little girl, Yamaguchi''s grandfather, Naoya Yamaguchi, didn''t die directly under Chen Menger, but Yamaguchi will die so early, which has an inseparable relationship with Chen Menger. No, some of the senior members of the Yamaguchi group, however, have always cherished the idea of avenging Yamaguchi for a long time. For so many years, they have never given up. Su Jin is afraid that Kang Jie will do harm to Chen Menger. "Ah Jin, if you take Miss Kang to the guest room, you''ll have to arrange it. Otherwise, when Yuntao comes back, you''ll have to settle with him." Chen Menger gives Su Jin a slightly calm look. Although Kangjie is very powerful, in front of Chen Menger, if she wants to play tricks, it depends on whether she agrees or not. Besides, she has her own plans. Chen meng''er has spoken. Su Jin will not disobey Chen meng''er''s orders even if she is no longer willing. She said to Kangjie reluctantly, "Miss Kang, come with me, I''ll take you to the guest room." "Thank you. I don''t know what to call this one? " Kangjie is only hostile to Chen Menger. She has an abacus to curry favor with the people around Chen Menger. She wants to curry favor with all the people around Chen Menger, and then isolate Chen Menger. However, if they knew what Kangjie was thinking, they would be surprised. This Kangjie is also too whimsical and feels a little better about itself. Not to mention her personality, Su Jin, they are all clear. Even if they don''t know her personality, Su Jin and they won''t isolate Chen Menger for the sake of an outsider. Chen Menger''s position in the hearts of all the members of the Qingbang is irreplaceable. Kangjie is not clear about this. And just because she didn''t know this, she failed so thoroughly. "Thank you. You just have to show mercy to Yuntao. Just call me Su Jin." Su Jin doesn''t really want to talk to Kang Jie. If it wasn''t for Chen Menger, she would certainly play her iceberg Queen''s momentum and drive Kang Jie out of the Green Gang directly. After Su Jin takes Kang Jie out, he appears from Kang Jie without making a sound. Zhou Yunjie, who is a transparent person, says, "Miss, why do you want to leave her?" "Of course, I want Yuntao to see her clearly." Chen Menger naturally said. "Young lady, it''s too risky for you to do so." Zhou Yunjie said with some disapproval. "Adventure? When are we not going to take risks in this business? " Chen meng''er went to Zhou Yunjie and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "Yunjie, relax. This is Qingbang, our territory. It is expected that her Kangjie is the monkey king, and she can''t reveal the palm of our Buddha''s hand. Besides, she Kangjie is not the monkey king. " "What are we going to do next?" Zhou Yunjie has been nervous, because of Chen Menger''s words, relaxed. Zhou Yunjie, who is used to the attack mode, is ready to fight Kangjie. He likes to fight quickly. "We don''t want to do anything, just wait." Chen meng''er said mysteriously. "Wait?" Zhou Yunjie asked. Chapter 1038 "Yes, wait. We are now comparing patience. We just have to wait for Kangjie to do it. " Chen Menger is not worried at all. It seems that she doesn''t care about Kangjie at all. Chen Menger didn''t want to say too much, but when she saw Zhou Yunjie''s worry, she couldn''t help saying, "OK, Yunjie, as for it? It''s just a woman. What can she do? The most she can do is to alienate us from Yuntao. What else can she do. Don''t be too nervous. If you still don''t feel at ease, you''ll let people pay more attention to Kangjie. " "Well, I''ll go down and give orders." Zhou Yunjie thinks that only by putting more people around Kangjie and keeping a close eye on Kangjie, can he be more down-to-earth. Otherwise, he will always have no bottom in his heart. "OK, you can go. By the way, let someone send a letter to Yuntao and tell him that his object has come and is living in Qingbang now. Let him rest assured that we will treat his object well." Chen meng''er specially asked: "these words, you must bring them." "I see, young lady." To say, Zhou Yunjie didn''t want his brother Zhou Yuntao to know that Kang Jie had arrived. He really wants to solve Kangjie unconsciously. He didn''t believe that a woman could not match the friendship of their two brothers who had been living together for so many years. However, Chen Menger''s orders are placed here, he is not good to disobey. Chen meng''er thinks that Kang Jie''s sudden return to China and coming to Qingbang to find Zhou Yuntao is a little strange. She was sure that Kangjie''s trip must have been directed by those old guys in the Yamaguchi group. She would like to see the purpose of Kangjie''s trip. She also wants to see what the old guys in Shankou group want to do. ** "Meng''er, listen to your uncle Zhuge. Is Yuntao''s object coming?" Zhuge Yu and his family have been idle in the Qinggang recently. As soon as they are idle, they begin to gossip. "Yes. I just arrived yesterday. I put people in the guest room. " Chen Menger is not surprised that Zhuge Yu will know the arrival of Kangjie. Originally, she was not prepared to hide the existence of Kangjie. "Well, I''m really old. Yuntao has a partner. Girl, how are you? How about Yuntao? " Old Liu does not cover up his gossip at all. Chen Menger told Liu laozheng that Cao Cao would arrive. "Hello, I''m not used to having breakfast alone, so can I join you?" Before Chen Menger could answer Liu''s question, Kang Jie, the object of their discussion, arrived. "Cough, Grandpa, it''s her. You can see for yourself how she is." Chen meng''er coughed a little and lowered his voice to old Liu. Then she looked up and said to Kangjie, "of course I don''t mind. Xiao Liu, help Miss Kang get a set of tableware. " "You are the object of Yuntao. Come on, sit down." What is Liu''s vision? At a glance, he can see that the girl''s mind is not pure. His impression of Kang Jie has suddenly dropped to the bottom. However, he thinks that this is Yuntao''s object, and his granddaughter Chen Menger also agrees with her to live. He has to give them a little face. Although he was not happy with Kangjie in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Kangjie thinks that Liu has a good impression on her. Because as far as she knows Liu Lao, Liu Lao can be a person who does not smile. This will show her a smile, which shows that Liu Lao is satisfied with her. Kang Jie didn''t know that when Chen meng''er and Liu Lao were at home, he often had a smile on his face. If Mr. Liu knew what she was thinking, he would say that she was being amorousˇ° Mr. Liu, you are just like my grandfather. Can I call you grandfather Liu? " Kang Jie''s butt is not hot yet, but he is almost like Liu. But she was destined to hit the wallˇ° Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard that I''m like her grandfather. Little girl, I''m not like your grandfather, so you can''t call me grandfather Liu, or my girl will be jealous and angry. " Mr. Liu resolutely refuted Kang Jie''s face. This makes Kang Jie, who is invincible and relies on her harmless face, feel a little embarrassedˇ° Grandfather Liu, do you mean Menger is jealous "Yes, my girl is stingy." When Mr. Liu talked about Chen Menger, he couldn''t hide his pet in his tone. "Menger, it''s just a name. You''re not so mean, are you?" Since Chen Menger cares about it, she needs to get it. "Of course I do. I''ve never been an atmospheric person. Also, Miss Kang, we are not so familiar. Please call me Miss Chen Although Chen Menger stayed Kangjie, she didn''t think about how close she was to her. What else Kangjie wants to say is stopped by Chen Mengerˇ° If you don''t say anything about food or sleep, you''ll have to wait until after breakfast. " Chen meng''er says that Kang Jie is very upset. However, this is the Green Gang after all. It''s Chen meng''er''s territory, and she can''t do it too well. What''s more, just now, she played coquetry to Mr. Liu, who ignored her. After breakfast, Kang Jie, frustrated by Liu and Chen meng''er, left in a hurry. Chen meng''er estimates that she is going back to her room to adjust her mind and prepare for the next step. When Kang Jie left, Liu couldn''t help itˇ° Girl, is this the object of Yuntao? " "Yes." Chen Menger had a cup of tea leisurely. "No, what''s Yuntao''s vision? How did he find such an object?" After a meal, Mr. Liu didn''t like Kangjie at all. He can''t understand how Zhou Yuntao can take a fancy to such goods. "Don''t say that, grandfather. Each of them has his own love. Yuntao must have seen a flash on her that we didn''t see. " Chen meng''er said it herself, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, girl, don''t fool your grandfather here. Come on, why did you leave her? " Old Liu doesn''t know his granddaughter yet. "Yuntao''s object, I can''t get rid of them without Yuntao. Otherwise, Yuntao doesn''t know how to settle with me. " Chen meng''er deliberately goes around with Mr. Liu. "Zhou Yuntao, he dare." Liu tiger eyes a stare. If Kang Jie were there, he would be scared by the momentum of Liu. Chapter 1039 "Girl, you tell your grandfather the truth. Why did you leave Kangjie in Qingbang? I don''t believe you can''t see that this girl is not pure in mind." What''s the look in Mr. Liu''s eyes? He said he had the same eye as the monkey kingˇ° Come on, girl, what''s the purpose of keeping her? " "Oh, I really can''t hide anything from you." Chen Menger didn''t plan to keep it from Liu early in the morning. She leaned back and said. "Well, you don''t look at your grandfather, who am I?" Liu old a face proud Jiao of say. However, then Mr. Liu put away his proud expression and gave Chen meng''er a look, "OK, girl, don''t praise your grandfather. If you praise him again, his tail will be up. Go ahead. " "There is something wrong with Kangjie." Before Chen meng''er finished, Liu, an acute man, asked anxiously, "what''s the problem?" "She has something to do with the Yamaguchi group." Chen meng''er just started, but he didn''t say what he said. Liu looked at Chen meng''er with the expression that you didn''t say, I know. "Is this Kangjie sent to Yuntao by Shankou group? The Yamaguchi group is getting worse and worse. It''s actually using the beauty scheme. " Mr. Liu has a look of disgust. "Don''t give up, Grandpa. This method of the Yamaguchi group really worked. No, Yuntao is squinted. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. "Yuntao is too simple to see the world. I''ve told them for a long time that they can''t go out to see the world according to these kids." Old Liu couldn''t help complaining. And Chen Menger listened to Liu Lao''s words, the black lines on her forehead are going to be full. She knows what her grandfather''s words are. To tell the truth, she doesn''t approve of men going to that kind of placeˇ° What are you talking about, grandfather When Chen meng''er said this, Liu was surprised. He seemed to have said something wrong. He felt his head embarrassed and said to Chen meng''er with a flattering smile, "girl, grandfather, I''m just saying that casually. Don''t worry about it." "I see." Chen meng''er knows the character of her grandfather Liu Lao. "By the way, girl, since there is something wrong with Kangjie, what''s your plan to keep her in Qingbang?" Mr. Liu hasn''t been active for a long time. In the case of Qu Haoxiang''s kidnapping, Mr. Liu originally wanted to take part in it, but because it later became a family affair of the Qu family, he had to give up. This time, he thought it was a good opportunity. "There is a plan, but, Grandpa, you don''t have to ask me what the specific plan is?" Chen meng''er in Liu Lao''s puzzled eyes, then said: "because there is no specific plan, this time is waiting for the opportunity." "I see. Where grandfather is needed, just speak up. " Mr. Liu has an expression that I understand. "At that time, I will definitely need my grandfather''s cooperation." The mystery of Chen Menger''s smile. Although Chen Menger said that there is no specific plan, everything depends on Kangjie''s actions. However, what can Kangjie do? Chen Menger thinks about it with her cerebellum, which is all. Therefore, she has a spectrum in her heart early. ** Kangjie''s mood can be described as very depressed these two days. She seems to be a little too happy. It seems that the Green Gang is a little far from what she expected. When Kangjie returned home and came to the Qinggang, the plan was very good. He used Zhou Yuntao''s girlfriend''s identity to break into the Qinggang and gain the trust of the Qinggang people. Then he could get the important information that the Shankou group wanted. She just got the information, went back to Japan and gave it to Yamaguchi. Then she can be Naoya Yamaguchi''s wife, Chapter 1040 Kangjie can''t help laughing at the thought that she will be Naoya Yamaguchi''s wife and stay with her until she grows old. What she thought was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. First of all, as soon as she arrived at the Qinggang, she was told that Zhou Yuntao had something to do with going out and was not in the Qinggang. It would take some time for her to come back. But fortunately, Chen meng''er is very sensible. Instead of driving her out, he left her in Qingbang. With the help of Qing Dynasty, her plan is a small step. Then, she plans to break into the Qing Gang and isolate Chen Menger. However, after living in the Qingbang, she found that it was difficult to implement, The people of Qingbang were very polite to her. They would call her Miss Kang when they met. However, this kind of politeness is not what she wants. She wants to break into the inner part of the Green Gang. She wants the people of the Green Gang to identify with her and treat her as her own person. However, the people of the Green Gang were polite to her. "No, I have to do something as soon as possible. I can''t sit around like this any more." Kangjie can''t sit still at last. She also wanted to finish what she was doing and go to talk to Naoya Yamaguchi. Anxious Kangjie, in her own room, is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. On the other hand, in Chen Menger''s study, Su Jin, contrary to her previous calm appearance, said anxiously to Chen Menger: "Little Miss, this Kangjie has lived in for several days. Why hasn''t she made any action? Can''t it be that she has taken action, but our people haven''t found out?" Think of this, Su Jin is not calm: "this can''t, I have to check." Said, Su Jin people will go out, see Chen Menger is not laughing and crying. "Ah Jin, where is your calmness? Sit down for me." Chen Menger shouts Su Jin who wants to leave. Su Jin has stood up, heard Chen Menger words, had to sit down again. She is unwilling to say: "little miss." Chen meng''er waves her hand to Su Jin to show her to be calmˇ° Jin, do you have too little confidence in yourself and our Qingbang, or do you think highly of Kangjie? I tell you, you are worried here, and Kangjie may be more worried than you. A lot of times, this spell is the mentality, mentality is good, everything is not a problem. You have a good look. In the next two days, Kangjie will make some moves. " Chen meng''er said, turned his head and asked Zhou Yunjie, who had never made a sound: "Yunjie, what do you think?" "I agree with the young lady. I will watch Kangjie in person these two days to prevent it from happening." Among the three of them, Chen Menger is not Chen Menger, nor Su Jin, but Zhou Yunjie who wants to solve Kang Jie''s problem most. Zhou Yunjie is eager for the woman who dares to play with his brother to disappear in this world. ** Today is a rare free time. After Chen Menger finished the work at hand, she seldom has time to have a rest. Have afternoon tea. Chen meng''er didn''t go to the front either. She went together with Mr. Liu and Mr. qu. instead, she took a tea set and a medical book and sat on the stone bench in her small yard, drinking tea and reading books. It''s very pleasant. But her comfort and serenity were soon broken. "Oh, it''s rare. You have the leisure to read and drink tea here. " Hearing the voice, Chen meng''er put down his medical books, looked up at Kang Jie, who was walking towards the money, and said with a smile, "yes, I''m very busy "Hum, you have the leisure to drink tea and read books here, but it''s hard for Yuntao in my family to help you fight for the world outside regardless of your own safety." Kang Jie looks at Chen meng''er unconvinced and says. After listening to Kang Jie''s words, the smile on Chen Menger''s face is even better. When she saw that Kangjie had no action recently, she thought that she was wrong about her. She thought that Kangjie could endure it. She had some real skills to fascinate Zhou Yuntao. However, she overestimated Kangjie. "Are you fighting for Yuntao?" Chen meng''er asked with a smile. "I''m Yuntao''s girlfriend. If you don''t love him, I''ll be the only one to love him." Kang Jie looks like Chen Menger is bullying Zhou Yuntao. "So does Yuntao?" Chen meng''er smiles and then asks. "Yuntao doesn''t dare to tell you. He has vomited bitterness with me several times. You have gone too far. You are so comfortable and carefree, but you let Yuntao work for you outside and fight for you. " Well, Chen Menger knows that Kangjie wants to alienate her relationship with Zhou Yuntao. "Well, Yuntao is really dissatisfied. If he doesn''t tell me anything, how can I know what he thinks. What''s more, he was originally a member of our Green Gang and a close guard of Chen Menger. It''s a matter of course to fight for me. He has no right to complain. " Chen meng''er''s eyes aim at Su Jin, and Zhou Yunjie''s arrival deliberately says so. And Chen meng''er saw it, and Kang Jie saw Su Jin and them, so Kang Jie''s tears appeared in her eyes in a second. She shook her hands, pointed to Chen meng''er and said, "you, how can you say that? Although Yuntao was brought back from the orphanage by you, he has paid so much for your youth gang, It''s enough to repay you for bringing him back from the orphanage. Also, your life is life, Yuntao their life is not life? Every time, you give him such a dangerous task. Do you know that he almost lost his life for the task you gave him last time With that, the tears in Kangjie''s eyes came out of his eyes and hit the ground one by one. Chen Menger didn''t expect that Kangjie was still an acting school, and also a member of Qiongyao opera. This tear, say to come. Seeing Kang Jie''s tears, Chen meng''er couldn''t help clapping her hands. "Su Jin, brother Yunjie, I''m really not worth it for you. You''ve paid so much for her and Qingbang, but she doesn''t appreciate it at all. You see, when you are working hard outside, she drinks afternoon tea here at leisure. " Kang Jie flashed her eyes with tears and said to Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin who happened to appearˇ° Brother Yunjie, you are Yuntao''s elder brother. Yuntao is out there fighting for her, but she is not Chapter 1041 "Miss Kang, I think you seem to have made a mistake. Yuntao is a member of our Green Gang. It''s perfectly normal for him to work hard for my little lady. If you feel aggrieved for Yuntao, you can tell him when Yuntao comes back. " Zhou Yunjie''s face was black. He does not allow anyone to say that Chen Menger is not, no one canˇ° As long as Yuntao feels that the things he has done for himself are not worth it. He doesn''t need my little lady to speak. I am the elder brother and drive him out of the Green Gang. " If Zhou Yuntao were here now, would Zhou Yunjie give him a good look, If Zhou Yuntao dares to talk like Kang Jie here, he will surely treat him well. If Kangjie were not a woman and Chen Menger didn''t let him move Kangjie, Kangjie would not be able to stand here. "You, you are Yuntao''s brother. Why don''t you think about Yuntao at all. Do you know that last time he was in Japan, he almost lost his life for the task she assigned him. If I hadn''t arrived in time, he wouldn''t have known where he was With that, Kangjie''s tears are like running water again. For others, in the face of Kangjie''s tears, will certainly be very distressed. Unfortunately, she is facing Chen Menger and the three of them. They are not moved by Kang Jie''s tears at all. Su Jin is upset by Kang Jie''s tearsˇ° OK, take away your tears. It''s annoying to look at them. I don''t know what Yuntao likes about you. I have to ask him back. " When Su Jin sees Kang Jie aiming at Chen Menger, her patience with Kang Jie has reached the limit. If Chen meng''er hadn''t been here and didn''t speak, she would have thrown Kang Jie out of the Green Gang with one handˇ° You hurry to save your strength and put away your tears. When Yuntao comes back, you show him in front of him, and he may buy you. " "You, you, when Yuntao comes back, I will tell Yuntao that you all bully me. You just can''t see that I have a good relationship with Yuntao and want to break us up." Kang Jie pointed to Chen meng''er and said. This plot is a reversal. Just now, I wanted to draw Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie together for Chen Menger. If Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie can''t get together, I''ll sum them up in Chen Menger''s team. "It''s up to you. You can sue whatever you like." Su Jin said impatiently. Chen Menger originally wanted to direct a good play, but she looked impatient and disgusted. Looking at Kangjie''s Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie, she had to suppress the good play. It''s impossible for Su Jin and Zhou Yunjie to cooperate with her in this play. They could not hide their disgust for Kangjie. Come on, she''s going to let things go. "Miss Kang, don''t cry in front of us, or we will be tired of it. You''d better save your tears until Yuntao comes back. He will be back tomorrow at the latest Chen Menger is also a little tired. "Ah Jin, please take Miss Kang back to her place and ask her not to run around until Yuntao comes back. I don''t want to be bumped by people who don''t know what to do. " Chen Menger, this is the foot of Kangjie in disguise. "Yes." Su Jin is eager to lock up Kang Jie, so, Chen Menger this order, she is willing to accept. But Kang Jie is not happy. When Su Jin''s hand grabs her arm, she struggles to get rid of Su Jin''s control. But who Su Jin is and where her opponent is, Su Jin''s hand firmly grabs her armˇ° Let''s go, Miss Kang. My little lady is going to have a rest. " Chapter 1042 "Chen meng''er, you can''t do this to me. I''m a guest of your Qingbang, and I''m Yuntao''s girlfriend. If you do this to me, Yuntao will come back and see how you explain to him." Kangjie is pulled out by Su Jinti. As she walks, she reluctantly turns her head and says to Chen Menger. "It doesn''t bother you, Miss Kang. I''m the master of Qingbang. Yuntao, I don''t need to tell him anything." Chen meng''er is not interested in Kangjie all of a sudden. Chen meng''er really doesn''t know how Zhou Yuntao can be played by such a person. ** "Miss, I''m back. How can you reward me for my successful completion of the task this time?" Zhou Yuntao''s temperament has stabilized a lot outside, but in front of Chen Menger, he has the same temperament as usual. No, as soon as I came back, I ran to Chen Menger and asked for credit. "Hum." Chen meng''er hasn''t spoken yet. Zhou Yunjie, who is standing beside Chen meng''er, snorts. Zhou Yunjie''s hum made Zhou Yuntao shiver subconsciously. He looked at his brother discontentedly and said, "brother, what are you doing? You don''t know that I''m afraid of you, and you still scare me like that. I''ve just come back with great achievements. " "Great achievement? It''s good you didn''t make a big mistake for me. " Zhou Yunjie is very dissatisfied with Zhou Yuntao''s finding such an object for himself. "Young lady, look at my elder brother. I can''t do well this time." Zhou Yuntao complains to Chen Menger wrongly. "Yunjie, talk well." Chen Menger appeases Zhou Yunjie. "That''s it. Talk well." When Zhou Yuntao saw Chen Menger standing on his side, he suddenly got angry. Chen Menger ignores Zhou Yuntao, who is looking after herself. She turns her head to Su Jin and says, "ah Jin, you go to find Miss Kang and say that Yuntao has come back." "Good." Before going out, Su Jin took a deep look at Zhou Yuntao, Zhou Yuntao is numb at the sight of Su Jin. He has no time to stop Su Jin. Su Jin has disappeared at the door. Looking at each abnormal appearance, Zhou Yuntao''s bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger. With a stiff smile, he turned to ask Chen meng''er, "Little Miss, who is Miss Kang?"ˇ° You''ll see in a moment. " But Chen meng''er didn''t smile. However, when Zhou Yuntao looks at Chen Menger''s smile, he feels worse and worse. "No, young lady, don''t smile at me like that. It makes my heart bristle to see you smile at me like that." Zhou Yuntao looks scared. "Don''t be afraid. This is your little lady. I''ll give you a small reward for accomplishing anything successfully." Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "No, I don''t want that reward." Zhou Yuntao said, squinting carefully at his brother Zhou Yunjie, to say that in this world, Zhou Yuntao is afraid of only three people, one is Liu Lao, one is Chen meng''er, and one is his brother Zhou Yunjie. Every time he saw his brother, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. Chen meng''er takes a look. Kang Jie, who is walking quickly outside, says to Zhou Yuntao, "it''s too late. You don''t want this reward, you have to." "Yuntao, you are back." With Chen Menger''s voice just falling, Kang Jie comes into Zhou Yuntao''s ears with a cry. "Kangjie?" Seeing the visitors, Zhou Yuntao was very surprised. "Yuntao, you are back at last. Woo Hoo. " As Kang Jie said this, he threw himself into Zhou Yuntao''s arms and began to cry. Zhou Yuntao couldn''t see a woman''s tears any more. Looking at Kang Jie, who was crying in his arms, he was at a lossˇ° Ah, Kangjie, don''t cry. I''m back, aren''t I? " Seeing Kang Jie''s tears, Su Jin looks contemptuous, while Chen meng''er looks like watching a good play with her hands around her chest. Zhou Yunjie is a pair of as long as Zhou Yunjie do something disrespectful to Chen Menger, he immediately clean up Zhou Yuntao''s posture. "By the way, aren''t you in Japan? Why are you here? " Zhou Yuntao couldn''t help asking. "I, I miss you." Kangjie has a coquettish lookˇ° I got here from Japan. However, what I didn''t expect was that when I got to Qingbang, you were not there. And I''m not familiar with my life and land in China, and I''m bullied. " "Who bullied you, you said." As soon as Zhou Yuntao heard that his girlfriend had been bullied, he was not calm. He rolled up his sleeves and tried to find someone. Kangjie is glad to see Zhou Yuntao. She thinks that even if she can''t finish the task assigned by the old guys in the Shankou group, she will let Zhou Yuntao leave the Qinggang, which should be a happy event for the Shankou group. She also made contributions to Yamaguchi. Kangjie looks up at Chen Menger and looks like he''s ready to talk. Chen Menger and they all understand Kang Jie''s intention, but Zhou Yuntao, a fool, can''t see Kang Jie''s meaning. "What do you think young lady is doing? You say, who bullied you? " Zhou Yuntao asked. "Che, Zhou Yuntao, don''t you understand that? What she means is that the person who bullies her is a young lady. " Su Jin looks at Zhou Yuntao with the expression that you are a foolˇ° Zhou Yuntao, I really don''t know what your vision is and how you find such an object. " "No way. Jin, you must have misunderstood Kang Jie. " Zhou Yuntao helped Kangjie explain: "Kangjie, you say." "Yuntao, it was she who bullied me. She had me put under house arrest in Qingbang. I don''t know With that, Kang Jie began to cry again. "Little miss." Zhou Yuntao was at a loss. He looked up and looked at Chen Menger like he was asking for help. "Yuntao, do you believe in her or us?" Chen meng''er says it directly. If Zhou Yuntao believes in Kang Jie or chooses to be silent, Chen Menger will choose to give up Zhou Yuntao. If Zhou Yuntao chooses to believe her, she will ask Zhou Yunjie to give Zhou Yuntao the evidence. "You, of course." Zhou Yuntao did not want to answer. Although he really likes Kangjie, he is also very grateful that Kangjie saved his life. But no matter how much, it can''t compare with Chen Menger, who knew he wanted to protect from his memory, and Su Jin, his brother who was dependent on each other and grew up together. "Yuntao." The complacent Kang Jie did not expect to get such an answer. Chapter 1043 "Yuntao, you." Kang Jie looks at Zhou Yuntao in disbeliefˇ° I''m your girlfriend. " Then Kang Jiezhi asked. "Yes, you''re my girlfriend, that''s right." Zhou Yuntao didn''t know what Kang Jie was angry with. In his opinion, it is wrong that Kangjie is a girlfriend, but Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin are family members that he can completely trust. He felt that there was no conflict between the two, and his answer was perfectly normalˇ° But, young lady, they are my very important family. Comparing the two sides, of course I will choose them. " Zhou Yuntao''s reasonable tone can make Kang Jieqi''s spirit more important. She doesn''t lie in Zhou Yuntao''s arms anymore. She stands up straight in anger. She stares at Zhou Yuntao and asks, "then I say they bully me. What are you going to do?" Kangjie almost like those shrews, hands akimbo. Kangjie''s posture is very good. If you don''t answer well, I''ll break up with youˇ° Yuntao, you have to think about it before you answer. " "Yes, Yuntao, you have to think about it before you answer." Su Jin holds her hands in her arms and deliberately repeats Kang Jie''s words. "Ah Jin, what are you doing here?" Zhou Yuntao looked at Su Jin helplessly and said. After that, he turned his head and looked at Kang Jie with a serious face. "Kang Jie, I think there may be something wrong with you. There must be some misunderstanding. I know my little lady''s character. She won''t specifically aim at you. Unless you do something too much. " In the end, Zhou Yuntao added this sentence, which can make Kang Jieqi''s life more important. She pointed to Zhou Yuntao, "you. You. You. " After a long time, I didn''t say anything. "Yuntao, Miss Kang is really right. I''m aiming at her on purpose." Just when Zhou Yuntao didn''t know how to comfort Kang Jie, whose face was about to turn blue, Chen Menger suddenly said this. But Zhou Yuntao is not light. He looks at Chen Menger with his mouth wide open. But Chen Menger was amused by Zhou Yuntao''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. This shows that Chen Menger is in a good mood now. In fact, she didn''t ask Zhou Yunjie to deal with Kang Jie directly. First, she was afraid that Zhou Yuntao would turn against them once. Another is that she is afraid that Zhou Yuntao will betray her. Choose Kangjie. Therefore, she would like to play a play and let Zhou Yuntao see Kang Jie clearly. However, in the back, Chen Menger changed her mind. Now, she doesn''t have any means. Zhou Yuntao still gives her a satisfactory answer. How can she be in a bad mood, In fact, in the final analysis, Chen Menger is still a shadow of her previous life. She still lacks a sense of security and is afraid of being betrayed. "I know you won''t, miss." Zhou Yuntao is a loyal supporter of Chen Menger. Otherwise, he won''t try to persuade his elder brother to tell Chen Menger. Instead of answering Zhou Yuntao''s words, Chen Menger turned to Zhou Yunjie and said, "Yunjie, give those things to Yuntao. You are right. Yuntao should know some things, and he has the right to know. After all, he is the party. As for the final result, it depends on Yuntao himself. " "What is it?" Zhou Yuntao thinks that Chen Menger is mysterious, which makes him confused. Kang Jie, who has been completely ignored, hears Chen Menger''s words and the smile on her face. Her bad feeling is getting stronger and stronger. Before that, she always thought that Chen Menger was no better than her. Chen Menger''s great achievements spread outside were the flattery of others. Therefore, she has never paid attention to Chen Menger. Even, she has been very unconvinced, feel that she is not worse than Chen Menger. Chen Menger is a little more beautiful than her. Why does Naoya Yamaguchi dislike her. Chapter 1044 But after she came to the Green Gang, she slowly realized that Chen Menger was powerful. She always kills people in the invisible. "You''ll see." Chen Menger said to Zhou Yuntao, turned to Kang Jie and said, "Miss Kang, I''ve never been a trouble seeker. But I''ve never been afraid of things. Originally, we didn''t have any opinions about your association with Yuntao, because this is a matter for both of you. National laws advocate freedom of marriage. However, because your purpose of approaching Yuntao is not pure, we have to intervene. We don''t agree with you to associate with Yuntao. " Kangjie was surprised when she heard Chen Menger''s words. She didn''t expect that Chen Menger would know that she had a problem. Because her identity is real, and few people think she has something to do with the Yamaguchi group. So she took a chance and didn''t admit, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you object to my being with Yuntao, just say so. Why do you have to find some reasons to cover up your crimes? " "Ha ha, are we so boring?" Su Jin looked at Kang Jie with disdain on her face and said, "please, you are not good enough in front of us. I tell you, you don''t know where to play when I play these tricks, so put away your little caution and be good in front of us. " Su Jin has long been impatient with Kangjie. Now that Zhou Yuntao is on their side, she has no scruples when she talks to Kangjie, "Yuntao, show Miss Kang what you''ve seen. After a while, Miss Kang said that we bullied her." Chen meng''er said to Zhou Yuntao, whose face has slowly become ugly. Zhou Yuntao looks back and turns to Kang Jie. Zhou Yuntao didn''t have a little emotional fluctuation in his eyes. Seeing Kangjie, she called out dryly: "Yuntao." But I can''t say what I said. Zhou Yuntao''s love and gratitude for Kangjie has long been gone. Now he is disgusted with Kangjie. He never thought that this girl, who he thought could spare no effort to lose his life, was approaching him with a purpose. Moreover, she planned to save his life. Zhou Yuntao now looks at Kang Jie and thinks that she is really terrible. This woman is really terribleˇ° Here you are Zhou Yuntao''s voice is a little dry. Kangjie doesn''t know what Chen Menger shows Zhou Yuntao, but when she looks at Zhou Yuntao''s change of attitude towards her, she knows that it''s definitely not a good thing. She hesitated a little. She took the things from Zhou Yuntao and looked at them. The more you look down, the paler Kangjie''s face is. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She never thought that those who she thought no one would know were investigated by Chen Menger. "These are all deceitful things you used to deceive people. It''s not true at all. " Kang Jie said with a pale face and shaking. With that, she turned to look at Zhou Yuntao and reached out for Zhou Yuntao''s hand: "Yuntao, listen to me, all the things above are fake, they are fake. It''s all made up by Chen meng''er to let you leave me. Don''t believe it. " Zhou Yuntao pulled Kang Jie''s hand out of hisˇ° Kangjie, I''m a little stupid and easy to cheat. However, I can tell who is good from who is bad. Zhou Yuntao is not so confused that he can''t even tell who is good from who is bad. " Zhou Yuntao said with an injured smile: "now, I''m really stupid. I didn''t see such a big loophole. And let her cheat so much information from the gang. I wonder how the Yamaguchi group seems to know the actions of our Green Gang. Every time it''s blocked. I understand now. " Seeing Zhou Yuntao''s decadent appearance, Chen Menger and his family were also reluctant to part with him. Su Jin has the heart to kill Kang Jie. "Kang Jie, Yuntao has nothing to do with you. He even helps you a lot. You said, "how can you have the heart to do this to him?" Su Jin points to Kang Jie''s face and asksˇ° How can you hurt Yuntao so much in order to get what you want. " "I, I didn''t mean to." Kangjie saw that his sophistry was incompetent, so he had to reply weakly. "Not on purpose?" Su Jin sneered: "you mean it, right? Kangjie, I also tell you, don''t think you do so much for the Yamaguchi group, the old guys of the Yamaguchi group will fulfill their promise to you. As far as the old guys in the Yamaguchi group are concerned, they can''t be allowed to join the Yamaguchi group and become Yamaguchi Naoya''s wife. Yamaguchi Naoya''s wife was determined when his grandfather Yamaguchi died. You don''t want to think about anything but making an outside room for him. " Su Jin finally gave Kang Jie a fatal blow. "It''s, it''s impossible. You lied to me. Yamaguchi Naoya, if I have a marriage partner, I can''t have no idea. " Kangjie''s head shakes like a rattle. "Hum, what''s your identity? It''s a secret of the Yamaguchi group. How can you know?" Su Jin a face does not cut of looking at Kang Jie to sayˇ° However, as far as I''m concerned, you just don''t have the chance to be an outsider of Yamaguchi. Yamaguchi doesn''t like you at all. " Kangjie was repeatedly hit down, like a doll as vulnerable. However, they can not hook up Chen Menger''s sympathy. Because, today''s end, is her own to find. "Kangjie, for the sake of Yuntao, I don''t want to pursue the things you did before. However, please stay away from our Qingbang people in the future. If you let me see it again and let me know that no matter what you do or not, I will be rude to you when you are close to the people of our Green Gang. " Chen meng''er has been soft hearted for onceˇ° Ah Jin, send Miss Kang out of the Green Gang. " Chapter 1045 It''s rare that Chen Menger is merciful and wants to give Kangjie a chance. However, renkangjie did not want to give her this opportunity. Before Su Jin came to ask her to leave, she jumped in a hurry. She pointed to Chen meng''er''s nose and said, "Chen meng''er, don''t pretend to be kind here. You are selfish. You are afraid that after Yuntao falls in love with me, he will not help you with all his heart. So, you use this kind of dirty method to break up Yuntao and me. " Kangjie thinks that what is written on these papers may have been unintentionally obtained by Chen Menger. She certainly has no exact evidence to prove the authenticity of the above things. And Kangjie is holding such an idea and gambling. After pointing at Chen Menger and scolding him, Kang Jie turns to Zhou Yuntao and immediately changes into a pathetic lookˇ° Yuntao, I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you understand me? How could I do such a thing? How can I know the people in the Yamaguchi group? " However, Kang Jie''s poor clothes didn''t help Zhou Yuntao at all. Although, Zhou Yuntao usually laughs, with his elder brother Zhou Yunjie face paralysis is not the same. In fact, the two people''s temper is almost the same, except for the people who are determined by their heart, they are very cold people. Exactly, Kangjie has not really become the person Zhou Yuntao thinks. At most, he feels good about Kangjie and can see it everywhere. Therefore, when Zhou Yunjie knew what Kangjie had done, his last good impression on Kangjie disappearedˇ° I know my young lady, and you, I just found out today, I really don''t know you at all. " With that, Zhou Yuntao threw the paper in his hand on the ground in front of Kang Jie and said, "since you keep saying that my little lady has slandered you, I will let you die today. I believe every word written on it, because these things are investigated by the intelligence group of our youth gang. What kind of existence is the intelligence group of our Qingbang? I will tell you today. As long as it''s what we want to know, there''s nothing we can''t find out. Therefore, as far as you are concerned, the intelligence group of the Green Gang can investigate clearly without any effort. Before, I was too naive. I had no doubt that you suddenly appeared beside me. Therefore, I didn''t let the intelligence team of Qingbang investigate. That''s why today''s mistake happened. Let us Qingbang lose a lot. " Zhou Yuntao looks at Kang Jie without expression, just like a stranger. Chen Menger was surprised to hear what Zhou Yuntao said to Kang Jie. However, after the surprise is clear. They seem to be soft hearted, but they are actually cold-blooded people. Zhou Yuntao is not prepared to leave a way for Kang Jie. Kangjie knows so many things of Qingbang, how can she go out from Qinggang intact. Zhou Yuntao said, turning to Chen Mengerˇ° Young lady, I have a request. I don''t know if you approve it or not? " "He said Chen Menger can probably guess what Zhou Yuntao''s invitation is. "Can you leave Kangjie to me? I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. " Zhou Yuntao said. "Yes," Chen meng''er replied without thinking. For Chen Menger decisive, Zhou Yuntao is a little surprised, "Little Miss, you are not afraid of my favoritism?" "Are you afraid? I used to be afraid, but I''m not afraid now. I believe you Chen Menger looks at Zhou Yuntao confidently and says with a smile. Chapter 1046 Maybe before, Chen Menger would be afraid, afraid of people around her betraying her, but after this thing, Chen Menger''s heart knot opened. The people around her are not those who followed her in previous lives. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yuntao and Su Jin are loyal to her., She''s been watching. In this case, what else could she not let go of. Chen meng''er puts down a burden that has always existed in her heart, but she has been trying her best to ignore. She suddenly feels a lot more relaxed, What Chen meng''er doesn''t know is that when she unties her heart knot, she is undergoing earth shaking changes. Chen meng''er only hears a "Ding" sound in her brain, and then a line of words "system upgrading" appears on her mutated brain Chen Menger is puzzled by this line of words. She doesn''t understand what this line of words means. Others just think that her whole life is much better than before. "Don''t worry, young lady. I''m not sure I''ll let you down." Zhou Yuntao finally showed a childlike smile again. "Yuntao." Kangjie looks at Zhou Yuntao''s smile on Chen Menger, and the whole person doesn''t get better. She called Zhou Yuntao. Zhou Yuntao turned his head, looked at Kang Jie coldly and said, "this is the matter between us. Since you don''t appreciate my little lady, I''ll solve it myself." "No, No." Kangjie looks at Zhou Yuntao and feels that Zhou Yunjie is like the king of hell. Frightened, she could not help but back a few steps. "Come on, take me down." At Zhou Yuntao''s command, his people came in and pulled Kang Jie down. ** Since Chen Menger handed over Kang Jie to Zhou Yuntao, she did not ask about Kang Jie any more. This is Chen Menger''s trust in Zhou Yuntao. Moreover, Chen Menger is more concerned about her own situation now. She didn''t know what the "Ding" sound and the line "system upgrading" meant. Therefore, after Zhou Yuntao and Kang Jie left, Chen Menger told Zhou Yunjie that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. Then she went back to her room. Chen Menger shouts tired, but it makes Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin nervous. He thinks that Kangjie''s affairs make Chen Menger uncomfortable. Looking at Chen Menger''s back, they secretly decide that they should talk to Zhou Yuntao. This Kangjie needs to be dealt with properly. Chen Menger doesn''t know the misunderstanding of Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin. She went back to her room, locked the door, and couldn''t wait for a flash into the space. She faintly felt that the "Ding" sound was related to the line of words appearing in her brain, her variant brain and her personal space, Chen Menger flashed into the space. When she saw everything clearly in her eyes, she thought she had gone to the wrong place. Is this still her small space with idyllic flavor? It''s completely a small world. There are mountains, water, and all kinds of plants, but there are some animals. If Chen Menger put the White Wolf Dudu in, the animal will have it. Before, this portable space was just a small space, but now, Chen meng''er seems to be big and irrelevant. Before the small bamboo building is gone, has become the red brick yellow tile palace courtyard. See these changes, Chen Menger''s mouth, unconsciously slightly open upˇ° It''s not a big change. " Looking around Chen Menger, she suddenly frowned slightly. Then, she sniffed hard. She suddenly felt that her spirit had improved a lot, and her previous fatigue had disappeared: "this?" The air is not only fresher than before, but also refreshing and tiring. Chen meng''er thinks it''s a bit against the weather. "What the hell is going on?" Chen Menger can''t help but talk to himself. "Ding." As soon as Chen Menger asked, the familiar voice appeared in her mind. Then a line appeared in front of Chen Menger''s eyes: "the end of the system upgrade." There is a confirmation key below. Chen meng''er reaches out her hand and clicks on it, and then reappears a page, on which a content similar to the introduction appears. It turns out that this portable space is the same as Chen Menger''s variant brain, and there is an inseparable relationship between them. But because of this mutation, the brain is completely integrated with Chen Menger, but this portable space has not been completely integrated with Chen Menger, becoming a part of Chen Menger''s body. This has not developed a part of the functions of the mutated brain that are related to the personal space, and Chen Menger has never felt the connection between the two. This time, by chance, Chen meng''er''s perception activated the function of the hidden part of the portable space and the variant brain, which led to the upgrade of the portable space and the variant brain. In fact, the mutated brain is completely connected with the portable space. Chen Menger doesn''t need to enter the space now, so she can directly control everything in her personal space from the mutated brain. One of the good things about the connection between portable space and variant brain is that Chen meng''er used to grow some valuable herbs. He had to find seeds outside before he could plant them successfully in portable space. But she can find any herb seed she wants directly from the mutant brain. This function, but let Chen Menger greatly excited. "That''s good." Chen Menger seems to have found a novel toy, sitting in the study of space, excited for a while to study this and that. "Well. It has this function Chen meng''er studies the functions of the two little by little. Chen meng''er did not expect that the air in this space will become the air for the time being. Unexpectedly, in addition to the function of eliminating fatigue, it also has the function of strengthening physiqueˇ° It''s not addictive, is it? " Chen Menger said to himself. However, Chen meng''er said so casually. Does she know that this portable space is a good thing, and all the things in it are treasures, which can''t be the same as drugs. However, Chen meng''er touched his chin and began to think about whether he could make some space out of the space and give it to Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu to strengthen their physique. Chapter 1047 Recently, people who know Chen meng''er feel that Chen meng''er is in a surprisingly good mood recently. She smiles when she sees people. Of course, it''s not that Chen meng''er didn''t smile before. She usually smiles, but her recent smile is to make people feel that she is bathed in the breath of spring. "Meng''er, what good things have happened recently?" Liu Lao forbeared again and again, but finally he did not. He caught Chen meng''er and asked. "No Chen meng''er can''t tell Liu about the space upgrade, but she feels that she doesn''t show anything, so she answers naturally. Chen meng''er blinked her big eyes and looked at Liu in such a daze that he thought his cognition was wrongˇ° haven''t you? If not, why are you so happy? " "I''m happy every day." It''s just that she has been very happy recently. Of course, Chen Menger just said the last sentence in her heart. "So it is." Liu was swallowed by Chen meng''er''s words, even he felt that he was too suspicious. However, Liu finally added: "girl, if there is any happy event, you can''t hide it from your grandfather. I have to help you celebrate together." "That''s for sure, for sure." After Chen Menger and Liu Lao separated, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. And she just separated from Liu Lao not long ago, met fat man, fat man is also a straightforward person, see Chen meng''er asked: "young lady, recently you seem to be very happy, is there any special happy things? Shall we help you celebrate? " "No, I''m the same as usual." Chen meng''er can''t help but wipe a cold sweat for herself. In other words, is she so obvious? Even fat people can see it. "We''ve talked about it several times in private. All of us are guessing what''s good to make the young lady so happy. However, after guessing for a long time, the four of us didn''t figure out why. No, I''ve been sent to you. It''s a cliche Fat man is also a straight hearted man. When he talks in front of his own people, he doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. No, when fat man says this, Zhuge Yu, who is hiding in the corner, can''t help but cover his face, Just after the fat man lost the guessing, the front foot came out to find Chen Menger, and the back foot regretted it, so they followed him out. This is not what they expected. The fat man sold them. In fact, as soon as Zhuge Yu and Chen meng''er appeared, they knew. After upgrading from space, Chen Menger felt that the sensitivity of her facial features was better than beforeˇ° Fat uncle, it seems that uncle Zhuge is not optimistic about your strength. They sent you to talk to me, and they came with me. " "What?" The fat man''s reaction is half a beat slower. "Well, uncle Zhuge, they are all there." Chen meng''er specially shifts the topic to. Fat man looks along the direction of Chen meng''er''s fingers. It''s not that Zhuge Yu, skinny man and a Biao are hiding in the corner. They almost don''t overlap like in the movie. When Chen Menger pointed at them and gave them a bad smile, they knew that their whereabouts were exposed. What''s more, they howled in their hearts, knowing that this time it was a failure and that they could not ask anything. Zhuge Yu asked the fat man in his heart, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail." As early as I know, they don''t do any guessing. It''s better to ask by themselves than to ask fat people. Now that they''ve been discovered. Zhuge Yu came out of the corner with a smile. Moreover, if they didn''t come out, the fat man would come to pick them up. Didn''t you see the fat man''s expression of wanting to pick them up and beat them up? Chapter 1048 "Little miss." Zhuge Yu came out, straightened his clothes and said hello to Chen meng''erˇ° Uncle Zhuge, uncle skinny, uncle a Biao. It seems that you really don''t believe in fat uncle''s ability Chen meng''er''s bad intentions add fuel to the fire. If she doesn''t draw the fat man''s attention in this direction, she will be forced to ask. "You people don''t believe me so much. We are still friends for so many years." As soon as Zhuge Yu heard Chen meng''er''s words, they cried in their hearts that it was not good. As soon as Chen meng''er''s voice fell, the fat man glared at them angrily, "Fat man, don''t get excited. Listen to us talk to you slowly." Zhuge Yu tried to calm the fat man down and let him not get excited and jump into the pit that Chen Menger had dug for him. However, the emotional fat man would not listen to Zhuge Yu''s words. He patted Zhuge Yu''s hand, and he wanted to settle accounts with Zhuge Yu. Chen Menger sees this scene, all want to cover mouth to snicker, because this is exactly the result that she wantsˇ° Well, you talk slowly. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " "All right, young lady, go and do your work. I have to settle with them today. New accounts and old accounts are counted together. " Fat man waved his hand and blocked Zhuge Yu''s words. Chen Menger is satisfied to leave, leaving Zhuge Yu, thin, a Biao, they hate iron not into steel waiting for fat. The thin man waited for the fat man and said, "fat man, you are a trouble maker. If you knew earlier, we would not tell you anything. You see what you''ve done, you didn''t ask for anything, and you brought us all in. " "That''s to say, we still have to settle accounts with us. It''s good that we didn''t settle accounts with you." As soon as Chen meng''er leaves, thin man, a Biao, they aim their firepower at fat man. And originally angry fat man, listen to thin man with a Biao such a training, just wake up, he this is not the way of Chen Menger. The fat man patted his forehead and said, "ouch, look at my temper. It''s really bad." After Chen Menger left the land of right and wrong, she didn''t hang out any more. She had better go back to her room quickly. She was afraid that she would meet someone later, who would come to talk to her. Back in her room, Chen Menger began to self-examine whether she was really too happy recently. It''s so easy to see her inner world. "No, I have to adjust my mind. I can''t be too obvious." Chen Menger hypnotizes himself. Today, she was lucky to escape the questioning of Liu Lao and fat man. If the next time, Chen Menger can feel that he did not have such good luck, at that time, she really do not know what reason to take to escape. If it''s something else, Chen Menger won''t hide it and will tell Liu Lao. However, Chen Menger really doesn''t know how to open the mouth about the portable space and the mutated brain. She thinks that she really says it, and everyone will think that she''s looking for their happiness. Who let this portable space, variation brain these things, only in novels, TV will appear. In reality, how can it exist. Therefore, from the beginning, Chen Menger was not prepared to tell about her personal space, brain mutation, and her rebirth. She was prepared to take it to the bottom of the earth. She was not prepared to tell anyone, not even Yu Wenjing, ** After the space upgrade, the area of the space has become larger. I don''t know how many times. But fortunately, in the space, Chen Menger becomes the absolute master of this small world. Where she wants to go, as long as a thought, in the blink of an eye, she will go, which is more convenient than taking a bus. After the space upgrade, the biggest advantage for Chen Menger is that the place for planting vegetables and fruits and medicinal materials has become larger. She no longer has to worry about how to plan this little place to plant all the things she wants to plant. Before, Chen meng''er needed herbal medicine to develop powder and so on. Every time Chen meng''er calculated, she would plant whatever herbs this prescription needed. Sometimes, Chen meng''er has to save some herbs, otherwise, it will not be enough. He has to wait for this herb to mature. Now, she can plant everything she wants on a large scale. Moreover, Chen meng''er also found that after the upgrade of the space, the air quality in the space became better, and the quality of the herbs, vegetables and fruits planted in the space also improved a lot. Anyway, the fruit Chen Menger tasted much better than the taste produced in the previous space. Chen meng''er has also tried it. After they ate the fruit she just took out of the space recently, they all exclaimed that it was delicious. Ask Chen Menger where to buy such delicious fruit. And Chen Menger is not kind to take Yu Wenjing out as a shield. It is said that Yu Wenjing who has just recovered brought it to him. This is not, Chen Menger knows, although Liu old they recognized Yu Wenjing is her object this matter, but, they this in the heart still have a knot in one''s heart. In the final analysis, they are reluctant to give up Chen Menger, so how can they have a good look at Yu Wenjing, the man who robbed their baby pimple. And Chen meng''er just catches Liu Lao''s psychology and takes Yu Wen Jing as a shield, which is more appropriate. Yuwenjing doesn''t know that he is used as a shield by his beloved woman, but even if he knows, he will be happy. For the sake of Chen Menger, he is willing to do anything. This is not, just hurt a little better, was urged by a lot of things, no way of Yu Wen Jing, had to rush back to deal with. And he is so active to rush back to deal with the things at hand, instead of staying in the Green Gang for a few days. You know, the Green Gang is not something he can live in if he wants to. And he doesn''t stay a few more days, because he has a little wine in his heart. He is ready to deal with the matter at hand and spare a few days. He wants to take Chen Menger on a trip, a trip with only his love for Chen Menger, Yuwenjing also meets Chen Menger. His brain is extremely simple. He forgets that he is free, and Chen Menger is not necessarily free. What''s more, he thought and planned very well, but he also had to think about whether Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu agreed with each other. They don''t agree. It''s not all in vain. Chapter 1049 Two people''s world''s sweet tour, Yu Wen Jing also can only think about, in a short time is impossible. Yu Wenjing just said half of it, but he was interrupted by Mr. Liu and Mr. qu. in the face of this matter, they should say that their attitudes towards Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger are surprisingly consistent. Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu slapped Mr. Yu Wenjing and stuffed him with a sweet jujube. It''s OK for two people to travel alone, but they have to wait for their honeymoon after they get married. Now, of course, their bottom line is to let Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing go out for dinner alone, watch a little movie or something, Yuwenjing is still a little disappointed that he can''t travel with Chen Menger. Originally, he wanted to take this trip to make his relationship with Chen Menger better. But disappointment is disappointment. Yu Wenjing is a businessman of Jingming. He won''t miss any good for him. Since Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu let go and agreed that he would go out with Chen meng''er, how could he not seize such a good opportunity. The day after Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu let go, he invited Chen meng''er out to eat and watch movies, Yuwenjing wanted to wrap up the whole restaurant. He didn''t like to be disturbed by others, but he was stopped by Chen Menger. When you come out to eat, it''s just for the sake of excitement. After all the people are cleared out, there are only two of them left. What''s the meaning? It''s better to eat at home. Yu Wenjing always takes Chen Menger''s words as his imperial edict. Although Chen meng''er was still reluctant to give up the two people''s world, he had to listen to Chen meng''er''s words, However, Yu Wen Jing still chose a small box, relatively quiet, not affected by outside people. "Menger, the steak is good. Would you like to have a try?" Yuwenjing is a regular customer of this store. In fact, to be more precise, yuwenjing often eats his food, but there are few opportunities to come to the store in person. On weekdays, if he wanted to eat, he would ask barrow or Allen to buy it for him and take it back, "Yes. What delicious desserts are there Chen Menger is more interested in snacks. I don''t know what''s going on. After rebirth, Chen meng''er prefers to eat dessert. "Of course." Chen Menger''s preferences, for Chen Menger''s preferences, yuwenjing that is clear. Another reason why he chose this shop is that the desserts in this shop are also excellent. However, the dessert must be made by the owner of the store, otherwise, the taste is not amazing. This is not, Yu Wen Jing has already used his interpersonal relationship, it is not easy to ask the boss of this shop, let him in his busy schedule, take the time to do dessert for Chen meng''erˇ° Today''s dessert is specially made to your liking. You''ll have to have a good taste later. " Because of Yu Wenjing''s relationship, they don''t need to order today''s meal. The owner of the store cooks it himself. So Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing take advantage of this rare leisure to chat and enjoy this rare good time. Yuwenjing just feel, so he and Chen Menger two people, no one disturb the feeling good, this box outside a burst of commotionˇ° Sir, there''s someone in here. There''s a free box over there. " Because of Yu Wenjing''s request, there is a special attendant at the door to guard for him, so as not to disturb his and Chen Menger''s world. Originally, Chen Menger felt that Yu Wenjing''s action was redundant. They two came out to eat, who would disturb them. Besides, she felt that, by no chance, she would meet someone she knew, Chapter 1050 However, there is something so coincidental in the world. No, they just sat down and soon someone came to them. Yuwenjing heard the sound outside, and his face became black. There was a feeling of dark clouds. It is Chen Meng Er to pick eyebrow, in the heart think, who so don''t open an eye, unexpectedly bump into Yu Wen Jing this big gun mouth. "I''m looking for someone." Chen meng''er''s eyes are filled with surprise when she hears the voice of someone coming from outside. If she hears it correctly, it''s not the voice of her elder brother, Qu Haoqiang, "Here it is." The waiter was embarrassed when he heard that he was looking for someone. For a moment, I don''t know whether to send people away or put them in. The waiter hesitated for a moment and said, "wait for me here. I''ll go in and ask for you." "Yes. Sorry for the inconvenience. It''s Qu Haoqiang. " Qu Haoqiang just happened to be near here. He answered a phone call and was in a hurry to go to Qingbang to find Chen Menger. Unexpectedly, before he got in his car, he saw Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing walking into the western restaurant together. He didn''t care that his car was in front of him, so he ran after him. However, still slow a step, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing sat into the box. Originally, Yu Wen Jing was about to get angry, and wanted to ask the waiter not to come in and send the visitors away directly. However, before he said anything, he heard Qu Haoqiang report himself. Now, his face is even darker. Qu Haoqiang, the future brother-in-law, is not his own, but also his brother-in-law. He didn''t dare offend his brother-in-law. At this moment, he and Chen Menger''s two person world need not think about. "Let him in." The waiter hasn''t come in yet, Chen meng''er said directly. Since all the guests in the box opened their mouths, the waiter couldn''t stop Qu Haoxiang. He respectfully said to Qu Haoxiang, "please come in." Qu Haoqiang has something urgent to do with Chen Menger, so he doesn''t care about anything. He directly raises his foot and goes to the box. Entering the box, Qu Haoqiang doesn''t care to say hello to Yu Wenjing. He says to Chen Menger anxiously: "Menger, can you do me a favor?" Qu Haoqiang has no choice but to come to Chen Menger for help. He also knows that it''s hard to ask Chen Menger for help, but he really has no way. Chen Menger saw that Qu Haoqiang, who is usually very calm, showed such an anxious expression. She knew that something must have happened. She put away her laziness, sat up straight, looked at Qu Haoqiang and asked, "what happened? If you want me to help you, you have to tell me first so that I can help you. " "Meng''er, brother has never spoken to you and asked you to help. This time, you must help brother once." Qu Haoqiang wants Chen Menger to spit out first and promises to help him. "If you can, I will." Chen Menger doesn''t embarrass Qu Haoqiang either, but she doesn''t say anything to her. Within her power, she will certainly helpˇ° Brother, come on, what''s the matter that makes Mi so anxious? " Chen meng''er is also curious. Qu Haoqiang knows that if he wants Chen Menger''s help, he must tell her the whole story. He gritted his teeth and said, "my mother is in country y, and she was kidnapped by the pirates." "What? Your mother Han Ying, how could she have anything to do with the pirate king? How could she have been kidnapped by the pirate king? Who is calling you? One Piece? Did he offer you a deal? " After listening to Qu Haoqiang''s words, Chen Menger came up with a series of problems. Chapter 1051 "Meng''er, you should be worried first and ask one by one. You ask so many questions. How can I answer you Yuwenjing see Chen Menger mood fluctuation some big, busy voice comfort to. "Well, brother, take your time." After taking a deep breath, Chen Menger relaxes her body and leans back slowly. "Well, the phone call is not from the pirate king. It''s a foreign man. The man said that he is my mother''s new boyfriend in Y country." Qu Haoqiang didn''t know what expression was on his face when he heard that he was in a relationship with his mother Han Yingˇ° what? boy friend? Your mother''s too fast. " How long has Han Yingcai been divorced from her uncle Qu Yaotian, and how long has he been in Y country? He even made friends with his foreign boyfriend. Chen meng''er doesn''t know whether she should sigh about Han Ying''s speed or that Han Ying is so old and charming? If Chen Menger didn''t know that Han Ying wasn''t married to her uncle, and there were other men outside, otherwise, Chen Menger would have suspected that Han Ying was married to her uncle, and she would be very happy. "Cough." Qu Haoqiang coughed awkwardly. Seeing the embarrassed expression on Qu Haoqiang''s face, Chen Menger quickly talked about her gossip and then asked, "brother, go on." "Well, the man who claimed to be my mother''s boyfriend called to say that my mother had been kidnapped, and the man who kidnapped her claimed to be a member of the pirate gang. Menger, I know what my mother did before is too much, whether it''s for you or my father, so when my father wants to divorce my mother, I have no objection. But, she is my mother in the end, she was kidnapped now, life and death is uncertain, I really can''t do not care about her. Menger, can you help me? " Qu Haoqiang said. With that, he looked at Chen Menger expectantly, waiting for Chen Menger''s answer. Qu Haoqiang really has no way to find Chen Menger. He knows that maybe his father divorced his mother Han Ying, but it''s related to the safety of the other party, so his father won''t just sit by. However, his father''s current status is not something he can manage if he wants to. And the rest of the Qu family, he thought, should not want to get involved. So, he thinks about it, he can find, in addition to Chen Menger no one else. Chen meng''er did not immediately answer Qu Haoqiang''s words, but she was silent after listening to Qu Haoqiang''s words. Because she lowered her head, Qu Haoqiang could not see the expression on her face. Therefore, while waiting for Chen Menger to answer, Qu Haoqiang was very worried. He prayed silently in his heart that Chen Menger would not refuse him. After seeing that Chen Menger listened to Qu Haoqiang''s words, Yu Wenjing didn''t refuse immediately, but chose to be silent. He knew that Chen Menger was still soft hearted. After the silence, Chen Menger slowly raised her head, looked at Qu Haoqiang and said, "brother, I can help you with this." "Great." Qu Haoqiang''s face finally showed his first smile after entering the box. "I haven''t finished my words, brother. You''re too happy first." Chen Menger interrupts the smile on Qu Haoqiang''s face and says. However, Qu Haoqiang was not hit by Chen Menger''s words. Now for him, as long as Chen Menger is willing to intervene in this matter, his mother Han Ying will be saved this time. In the Qu family''s heart, Chen Menger is really the same as Mr. Qu. As long as it''s something Chen Menger wants to do, there''s nothing she can''t doˇ° It''s OK. As long as you are willing to help me, I will be very satisfied. " "I will first investigate whether your mother is in the hands of the pirate king or not. I can''t ask for someone out of thin air. 2ˇ˘ I have to find out why the pirate king wanted to touch your mother. I''ll go on with the next move when I''ve found out. " Chen meng''er looks at Qu Haoqiang and puts his ugly words in front of him. "No problem. I also want to know what happened between the pirate king and my mother. Why did he kidnap my mother?" This is also Qu Haoqiang''s question after he received the call. Yu Wenjing, who had been listening to Chen Menger talking to Qu Haoqiang, suddenly said, "if I''m not wrong, your mother is indeed kidnapped by the pirate king, and the reason why he kidnapped your mother should be related to the kidnapping of Haoxiang by the pirate king."ˇ° What do you say? " Chen meng''er asked. "You forget that the pirate king would kidnap Haoxiang because of you, and the main reason is that the Han family paid for him. But this time, the pirate king didn''t get any benefits, instead, he fell into your hands. In order to exchange for himself, he made a lot of losses by cutting the land and making reparations. The pirate king must have been uncomfortable. However, he did not dare to come to Menger to settle the accounts. He could only vent his anger on the people who were looking for him. The Han brothers were both in prison. If he wanted to settle the accounts with the Han brothers, he would have to get them out of prison. If he does, it''s not to settle accounts with the Han brothers. It''s not to help them. The pirate king thought about it. He might as well vent his anger on Han Ying, the only one in the Han family who is still free. " What Yu Wenjing said was that he was right. "It''s all your guess. But I agree with you Chen Menger actually has the same idea as Yu Wenjing. In fact, in the final analysis, Han Ying''s behavior is self inflictedˇ° Brother, don''t worry. If your mother is in the hands of the pirate king, her life is not in danger. It''s just that she''ll suffer a little bit. " "Then." For a moment, Qu Haoqiang couldn''t figure out the meaning of Chen Menger''s words. Is his mother Han Ying not life-threatening, she is not willing to help him save his mother. As soon as Chen meng''er saw Qu Haoqiang''s expression, she knew what he was thinking in his heart. She planned that Qu Haoqiang didn''t ask, and said, "brother, I promise you that I will bring people back safely from the pirate gang." "Well, thank you, Menger." Qu Haoqiang felt that the happiness came a little too suddenly, which made him feel a little unrealˇ° Menger, when the time comes, can I go with you to save my mother? " Chen meng''er shook his head and said, "no, just wait for the news at home." In fact, Chen meng''er is not ready to go this trip in person. It''s not worth it for Han Ying. She is going to call the pirate king and ask him to let him go. You know, the Green Gang and the pirate gang are allies now. It''s an ally. It''s not the pirate gang. It''s just the defeat of the Green Gang. Chapter 1052 For someone to disturb his hard won two people world, Yu Wen Jing this in the heart actually quite have opinion. If it had been someone else, not Qu Haoqiang, he would have let the other party out of the house. However, Qu Haoqiang is his future brother-in-law. No matter how uncomfortable he is, he has to watch Qu Haoqiang disturb the world of Chen Menger and him. Because Qu Haoqiang is the elder brother of Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing gives him enough faceˇ° Brother Haoqiang, don''t worry about this. I''ll be with Menger. " No matter, Yu Wenjing didn''t give Qu Haoqiang a definite answer. He didn''t say that he would help him save his mother Han Ying with Chen Menger. If Han Ying didn''t do the same thing as before, and didn''t aim at Chen meng''er like this, Yu Wenjing would surely see that Qu Haoqiang is Chen meng''er''s elder brother, and try her best to help him save his mother Han Ying. But, no buts. "Thank you." Qu Haoqiang nodded to Yu Wenjing. Then he turned to Chen meng''er and said, "meng''er, I won''t disturb you to have dinner with Yu Wenjing. If you have any news, please tell me the first time." Although, at that time, when his father Qu Yaotian divorced his mother Han Ying, he firmly stood on his father Qu Yaotian''s side and broke his mother''s heart. He will do so, not that he doesn''t love his mother Han Ying, but that his mother''s actions hurt his heart so much that he can''t convince himself to stand on his mother''s side. But his mother is still his mother. No, he heard the news that his mother had been kidnapped and in danger. He really couldn''t wait and see. "Brother, don''t worry. I will tell you the new situation as soon as possible." Chen Menger made a promise. "Well, I''ll go first." Qu Haoqiang''s insight is still there. He obviously intrudes into the world of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. Therefore, as soon as he finished his business, he didn''t have the cheek to stand here and disturb others. Yu Wenjing really wants Qu Haoqiang to leave. However, he still knows that in terms of Qu Haoqiang''s identity, he politely says, "we haven''t started eating yet, or elder brother, you can stay and eat with us." Yu Wenjing didn''t want to leave Qu Haoqiang to have dinner with them in his heart. He was just polite. Of course, if Qu Haoqiang stayed because of his words, he would not show Qu Haoqiang his face. Fortunately, Qu Haoqiang was very sensible. He shook his head and said, "no, I have something else to do. I saw Menger just now, so I came after her. Now that I have finished what I want to say to meng''er, it''s time for me to do my business. I left early. Menger, call back. " "All right." Chen Menger didn''t ask to stay with Qu Haoqiang. After Qu Haoqiang left, Chen Menger looked at Yu Wenjing, who was sitting opposite her, and suddenly "puffed" and laughed. Yu Wenjing admits that in this world, no one''s smile has the beauty of Chen Menger. Chen Menger''s smile makes Yu Wenjing''s heart crisp. However, for Chen Menger''s sudden smile, Yu Wenjing is the second master in law, who can''t figure it out: "Menger, what are you laughing at? Say it and let me have fun with you. " "Are you sure you''ll laugh if I say it?" Chen meng''er asked with a smile. "You say it." Yuwenjing is in the mood. "OK, I laugh because you don''t want my elder brother to stay. You think he''s disturbing our date. However, because he is my elder brother, you even said something polite. I just thought that if my elder brother is not the kind of person who can see the scene together, he will stay as soon as you ask him to stay for dinner. I can''t help but laugh at your expression. " Chen Menger thinks that if her elder brother Qu Haoqiang really stays to have dinner with them, Yu Wenjing''s face will be particularly wonderful. It''s probably like a palette. Chapter 1053 "You girl." Yu Wen Jing didn''t expect that Chen meng''er was laughing because of this. He doted on Chen meng''er and said helplessly. "Well, what would you say if my elder brother really stayed to have dinner with us?" Chen meng''er is in the mood. "I''ll stay as long as I''m in any mood. It''s hard for me to open my mouth and drive people away." If Qu Haoqiang really stays. What can he do. Just then, their lunch came. Their meal was cooked by the restaurant owner himself, so Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing don''t know what the meal is. However, this actually makes Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have a little more expectation for this meal. First came the vegetable salad. This Chen Menger tasted a mouthful, did not move the second chopsticks. It''s not that this salad tastes bad. It''s quite delicious. But Chen meng''er, who is used to the vegetables produced in space, is really disappointed with the vegetables in this salad. The vegetable salad is followed by the steak. According to Chen meng''er''s taste, the steak is fried to medium rare. Originally, this kind of fresh steak is fried to medium rare, but Chen meng''er doesn''t like to eat too raw steak. So, Yu Wenjing specially told the owner of this restaurant that the steak should be medium rare. "Meng''er, how about you taste it?" After the steak comes up, Yu Wenjing naturally brings the steak in front of Chen Menger to him. Then, he helps Chen Menger cut the steak into small pieces before putting the plate back in front of Chen Menger. For Yu Wen Jing''s intimate, Chen meng''er was moved a little, warm in the heart. However, if those women who secretly agree with Yu Wenjing see that Yu Wenjing cuts the steak for Chen Menger, they will scream with envy. "Thank you." Chen meng''er forked a small piece of steak into her mouth. Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen meng''er expectantly and asks, "what''s the taste like?" "Not bad." I don''t know whether the owner of this restaurant is really good at cooking this dish, or because Yu Wenjing cut the steak for her. Chen Menger thinks today''s steak is very suitable for her. Hearing Chen Menger say it''s right, Yu Wenjing is relieved. He is afraid that Chen Menger doesn''t like itˇ° I''m glad you like it. You can try this dessert later. " ** Yuwenjing feels that every time when he is with Chen Menger, time passes very fast. No, in the blink of an eye, it''s dark outside. Yuwenjing wants to leave Chen Menger to have dinner with him. It''s better for them to take a walk and chat under the stars. However, he also knows that this can only be thought by himself. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu have already sent someone to urge Chen meng''er to go back quickly. At the same time, Chen meng''er still has something in mind. At noon, Qu Haoqiang asked her for help. Chen meng''er is curious whether Han Ying was really kidnapped by the pirate king, or that someone kidnapped Han Ying in the name of the pirate king. If the pirate king kidnapped Han Ying, why did he kidnap Han Ying. Is it true that, as Yu Wenjing analyzed, the reason why the pirate king kidnapped Han Ying is that the Han brothers hired the pirate king to kidnap her brother Qu Haoxiang. So in the face of yuwenjing not give up, Chen Menger comfort to: "OK, you also don''t be unhappy, we can''t often out for dinner. But first of all, next time you have dinner, just go to the movies. " This movie is really a waste of time. Today''s movie is really rubbish. Chapter 1054 After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Yu Wentian''s forehead is covered with black lines. He asked Chen Menger to see a movie. It was not really a movie. He had a different idea. However, I don''t know what happened today. There are so many people watching this movie that it''s hard for him to start. The whole movie down, yuwenjing is also depressed to the extreme. Even if Chen Menger doesn''t say it, he won''t take Chen Menger to see this movie in the future. "Well, I''ll take you to delicious food next time." Yuwenjing did not expect that Chen Menger would be so interested in food. "All right. Then I''ll go first. " Chen Menger waved to Yu Wenjing, got on the bus and went back. ** Back in Qingbang, Chen meng''er greets Mr. Liu. He can''t wait to pick up the phone and dial the pirate king. "Doodle, doodle, doodle." Listening to the beep on the phone, Chen meng''er''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and her patience is getting less and less. On one side of Liu, seeing the expression on Chen meng''er''s face, he couldn''t help saying, "what? No one answers? "ˇ° Yes Chen meng''er answered softly. "Don''t worry, maybe he has something to do and the phone is not around." As soon as Mr. Liu''s voice fell, the phone was answered. On the other end of the phone came the voice of the pirate king: "who, in the middle of the night, looking for death?" Wang Gang, a pirate, is in love with his latest sweetheart. This phone call is like a death charm, ringing in his ear. He didn''t want to pay attention, but the phone kept ringing, which made him very upset. "It''s me, pirate king. I don''t know if I''m looking for death, but I know you''re looking for death." When the pirate king answers the phone, Chen Menger''s patience is exhausted. So, the pirate king heard Chen Menger''s voice from the other end of the phone, just like the voice from hell. The startled pirate king couldn''t help beating a spirit. "Chen meng''er? Young lady of the Green Gang? " The pirate king never thought that Chen Menger would call him, so when he heard Chen Menger''s voice on the other end of the phone, he was still a little uncertain. "Honey, who''s calling. It''s true. In the middle of the night, it''s going to stir up good things. " The new love of the pirate king, said, came over, like no bones, wrapped around the pirate king''s body. Every word on the other end of the phone clearly spreads into Chen Menger''s ears, including the words of the new lover, the pirate king. Chen meng''er''s face showed a disdainful expression. She said to the phone: "it seems that my call is really not the right time to interrupt your good work." The pirate king frowned and pushed his new love to the groundˇ° It''s important to say where you are, but nothing can compare with you. " If this ambiguity is heard by others, it must be misunderstood. Chen Menger listened to the words of the pirate king, frowning slightly, a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes. Chen meng''er is not interested in going around with the pirate kingˇ° Come on, pirate king, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I''m calling you because I have something to look for you. " "Is this the sun coming out from the west? There''s something else you can''t solve for the young lady of Qingbang. You have to come to me. " The pirate king is interestedˇ° Let''s talk about it. If I can help you with One Piece, I must work for your royal highness. " For the first time, Chen meng''er found out that this pirate king was a chatter or a very annoying chatterˇ° Did you kidnap Han Ying? " Chen Menger ignores the words of the pirate king and asks. "Yes. How do you know? " The pirate king didn''t expect Chen Menger to ask thisˇ° My people just found her today and tied her back. "ˇ° You let me go. " Chen Menger didn''t expect that he was really hungry. It was the hand of the pirate king. Chapter 1055 "No. Her Han family has done so much damage to our pirate king. It''s impossible to just let it go. " The pirate king refused Chen Menger''s request. "Then you say, what do you want to do before you promise to let Han Ying go?" Chen meng''er''s brow is more tight. She thought it was going to work out. However, she did not expect that the pirate king should have such a grudge. "No, I said, miss Qingbang, did you take the wrong medicine today. If I remember correctly, Han Ying has never dealt with you. This time, she was also driven out of the capital by you. You don''t want her to disappear in this world. How can you plead with me for her? " The pirate king changed his posture, ready to have a long talk with Chen meng''er. "It''s none of your business." But for Qu Haoqiang and Han Ying, Chen Menger really didn''t care at all. "Hey, you young lady of Qingbang. If I remember correctly, it''s you who ask me for help now. Your attitude, tut Tut, doesn''t seem to be asking for help. " The pirate king will be speechless about Chen meng''er''s attitude. It''s the first time he''s ever met such a person. "Pirate king, I think you are mistaken. I''m not asking you to do something. I''m exchanging with you for equal value. You say? How can you let Han Ying go? " Chen Menger never asks for help, "Well, the equivalent exchange. Then you young lady of the Green Gang will agree with each other. " The pirate king said half jokingly. In fact, what Chen meng''er didn''t see was how nervous the pirate king was when he said this. He held the hand of the phone and couldn''t help but increase the strength. His lips tightly showed how nervous he was now. Actually. After the pirate king saw Chen Menger, he had Chen Menger in his heart. However, he knows the distance between him and Chen Menger. He knows more about the relationship between Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger. Therefore, he has always chosen to ignore the feelings. Today, he took advantage of this opportunity and said half jokingly that he was selfish. He suddenly wanted to see Chen Menger''s reaction. "The pirate king." Chen Menger didn''t expect that the pirate king would make such a request. She was very angry at the request of the pirate kingˇ° I tell you, pirate king, don''t even think about it. " Hearing Chen Menger''s words on the other end of the phone, the pirate king had to admit that he still felt a little heartbroken. However, because he knew that he and Chen Menger were not possible, he soon put away his heartache and said, "Oh, Chen Menger, I''m just kidding you. Don''t be so excited. Even if you agree, I dare not. I don''t want to give up the whole forest for your sake. " In fact, only the pirate king knows that if he can, he is really willing to give up those forests outside for the sake of Chen meng''er. "Hum," Chen meng''er heard the pirate king joking, and his face looked a little betterˇ° Pirate king, please be serious. I''m talking to you. How on earth can you let Han Ying go? " "To tell you the truth, I''m really not going to let Han Ying go." The pirate king also put away his idle appearance and said. "I said equivalent exchange." Chen Menger repeated. "Chen meng''er, is that how you become a young lady of the Green Gang? You asked me to let Han Ying go. Did you ask someone to check what Han Ying is doing in country y? " The pirate king was silent for a while, and then said: "Chen meng''er, you go to ask your people to check what Han Ying is doing in Y country. After checking, are you sure you want me to let him go? Then I will let him go. I don''t need you to exchange any terms with me. I''ll let people go. " With that, the Pirate King hung up. The call from the pirate king confused Chen meng''er. Looking at Chen Menger''s confused appearance, Mr. Liu couldn''t help asking: "girl, what''s the matter? Did the pirate king go back? " As soon as Chen Menger comes back, he calls the pirate king, and he doesn''t mention Han Ying to Mr. Liu. No wonder Mr. Liu misunderstands him. "No, he doesn''t have the guts yet." If the pirate king really dares to fight back, Chen meng''er will not sit here and call him calmly. Chen meng''er will directly take the men and horses to kill him. "It''s true that he is not such a brainless man." Just now, with the help of the Green Gang, he successfully regained his position as the pirate king. If he was against the Green Gang, it was not deathˇ° What''s the matter then? " "The pirate king kidnapped Han Ying." Chen meng''er looks at Liu Lao and answers. "Kidnapping, the pirate king really likes kidnapping. However, kidnapping is kidnapping. It''s not a person who matters. " Liu heard that Han Ying was kidnapped, but he was not interested. "But Qu Haoqiang came to me today and asked me to help him save his mother. I refuse. " Chen Menger then explained. "I see." Mr. Liu nodded. Chapter 1056 "But the pirate king didn''t let anyone go. He asked me to check it out and then take care of it. Grandfather, I think the attitude of the pirate king is a little strange. " Chen Menger can feel that the pirate king seems very angry. Chen Menger feels strange. What is he angry about? "The pirate king asked you to find out and then take care of Han Ying''s business?" Old Liu touched his chin and asked. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded, "Since the pirate king asked you to check, you should check. I think there must be his reason why the pirate king asked you to check. " Mr. Liu thinks highly of the pirate king. I think the pirate king is a talent. With so many people peeping at his position as the pirate king, you can sit on the chair of the pirate king. "I think so, too." Even if Mr. Liu doesn''t say it, Chen Menger also decides to have it checked. "Girl, how about going out with Yu Wenjing today?" With the business finished, Liu could not help asking about Chen Menger''s private affairs. Old Liu pretended to be casual, but he betrayed him by secretly glancing at Chen meng''er. What Chen Menger doesn''t know is that when she goes out on a date with Yu Wenjing, Liu and Qu are busy. No, Mr. Qu couldn''t come to Qingbang because he had a lot of trivia recently, so he talked to Mr. Liu on the phone. Two people have the feeling of being in love very much, looking at the two people holding the telephone to chat that call a drive, this appearance, let old lady Qu feel toothache. And these two old men talk on the phone, and they have nothing to talk about except Chen Menger. "It''s OK. It''s good, but today''s movie is really boring." Chen Menger answers truthfully. "Oh, you went to the movies." Liu old finish saying, suddenly the words front a turn, ask: "that Yu Wen Jing that kid has to do something to you." In fact, this is what Mr. Liu wants to ask. It is also the concern of Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. If Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu were not afraid that Chen Menger would find out, they would have sent someone to follow them directly. "Grandfather." Chen meng''er prolongs her voice and becomes coquettish. Today, the two of them are well behaved. They eat when they eat and watch movies when they watch movies. However, Chen meng''er was asked by Mr. Liu. When she remembered the last time they had kissed each other in the cinema, she became unnaturalˇ° Of course not. " "If not." Mr. Liu said so, but how could Mr. Liu, who knew so much about Chen meng''er, not see the difference of Chen meng''er. Liu Lao is reluctant to ask Chen meng''er. He decides to ask Yu Wenjing directly. He has no way to Chen Menger, but he has thousands of ways to deal with Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er was relieved that Liu didn''t continue this topic. ** Chen meng''er looked at the information that she had thrown on the desk. Her eyebrows had never been released. Her hand was beating on the desk rhythmically. She said that the words of the pirate king had no deep meaning. No, the investigation really surprised her. She didn''t expect that Han Ying had such ability. How long she had been in the Y country, she was caught up with the Mafia people. In fact, to be more accurate, Han Ying was targeted by the Mafia people as soon as she entered the Y country. Han Ying''s boyfriend in country y is a member of the Mafia, and he is also the second leader of the Mafia. "Ding Ling, Ding Ling." Just when Chen Menger thinks about how to deal with this matter, the phone rings and interrupts her thoughts. Chen Menger answers the phone. "Hello. Who is it When Chen Menger picked up the phone, her eyebrows never loosened. Chapter 1057 "Menger, it''s me." Qu Haoqiang''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Qu Haoqiang has been thinking about it ever since he knew that his mother was kidnapped by the pirate king. However, because he knew that his mother Han Ying was a person that could not be talked about in the Qu family, he did not dare to tell other members of the Qu family about his mother Han Ying''s kidnapping, "Brother, what''s the matter with you calling at this time?" Although Chen Menger knows what Qu Haoqiang is calling for, she still asks. "I just want to ask, what''s going on with my mom?" Qu Haoqiang also knows that Chen Menger cannot be forced too hard. Even if Chen Menger doesn''t help him, it''s natural. Because what his mother did was too much. Chen Menger didn''t answer Qu Haoqiang''s question directly. She pondered for a while before she said, "brother, maybe I''m sorry about this." Qu Haoqiang on the other end of the line heard Chen Menger say "I''m sorry." His heart sank at onceˇ° Dream. " Qu Haoqiang yelled dryly. After a while, he asked, "why?" "Brother, do you know who the man who called to tell your mother that he was kidnapped is your mother''s boyfriend?" Chen Menger didn''t answer Qu Haoqiang directly, "Who?" Qu Haoqiang''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Chen Menger feel very bad. The last time I saw Qu Haoqiang, Chen Menger felt that he was much thinner than before. Chen Menger knew that his heart was not as indifferent as he looked. That''s to say, no matter how many mistakes Han Ying made, it was his mother. Moreover, Han Ying did so much for him. Although, those are not what he wants. "Second in command of the Mafia." The answer given by Chen Menger makes Qu Haoqiang''s heart sink to the bottom. Although he doesn''t mix in this road, he still knows about the Mafia. He doesn''t know how his mother got involved with the Mafia. He would like to know whether his mother''s kidnapping by the pirate king is also related to his mother''s new boyfriend. Listening to the endless silence on the other end of the phone, Chen Menger had a hard time in her heartˇ° Big brother, you. " For a moment, Chen meng''er really didn''t know what to say to Qu Haoqiang. Han Ying is hostile to her, but Qu Haoqiang is really good to her as a brother. Every time Qu Haoqiang gets something good, she is the first person to think of. If you can, she also wants to forget the past and get Han Ying out of the pirate king. "It''s all right, Menger. I''ll think about it again. " In any case, Qu Haoqiang can''t ignore Han Ying. After all, Han Ying is his mother. Chen meng''er bowed her head and was silent for a while. She said to Qu Haoqiang on the other end of the phone: "brother, I want to advise you not to take care of this matter. Your mother and the Mafia are not just men and women, they are still cooperative. Your mother didn''t give up. She wanted to use the Mafia to deal with me, but the Mafia people had to deal with the Youth Gang first. They hit it off and got together. " This is what Chen meng''er never thought of. If she had the ability to predict, she would not let Han Ying choose the country she wanted to go to. Even if Han Ying goes to other countries, Chen Menger will not give her such freedom. She will send someone to watch herˇ° And the pirate king will kidnap your mother. First, he is angry. Because of the Han family, he has suffered a heavy loss this time. Second, he happens to know your mother''s plan with the Mafia. And he''s just having a lot of trouble with the Mafia recently, so he kidnapped your mother Chen Menger explained the whole thing to Qu Haoqiang. Chapter 1058 What Chen meng''er doesn''t say is that Han Ying and the Mafia really want to kill her. see. Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin, and Zhou Yuntao see the information from the investigation, and they all oppose her saving Han Ying. Impulsive Zhou Yuntao almost rushed to the pirate gang. He personally found Han Ying and taught her a good lesson. "I see." Qu Haoqiang''s tired voice came from the other end of the phone. He really couldn''t figure out why his mother was so competitive. Isn''t it a good life nowˇ° Brother, I''m really sorry. I can''t help you Chen Menger said to Qu Haoqiang sincerely. "Meng''er, you don''t have to say sorry to me. I should be the one to say sorry. My mother told her. Well Qu Haoqiang really didn''t know how to say his mother: "meng''er, you go to work, I won''t disturb you." After talking to Qu Haoqiang on the phone, Chen Menger is in a low mood. I really don''t know whether this power is good or bad? There''s no power in your hands. You''re only being bullied. However, power often makes people fall into the abyss. Han Ying is like this, she is just for the sake of power, trapped in the abyss, how can not come out. And this makes Chen Menger can''t help but think of her experience in her previous life. Just when Chen Menger is trapped in her experience of previous life and can''t extricate herself, the phone rings again. This time, fortunately, the phone rings, and Chen meng''er is pulled out of the memory of her previous life. Otherwise, she would be possessed. Chen meng''er wiped her tears and wiped away the flashing tears in her eyes. She took a few deep breaths, picked up her low mood, and then reached out to answer the ringing phone. Before waiting for the phone to open, the voice of the pirate king came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, Menger." "Pirate king, pay attention to your name. I don''t remember that we are so familiar that we can call each other''s nicknames." Chen Menger was not in a good mood because he heard the sound of "Menger" from the pirate king It''s getting worse. "Cough, don''t be angry. We are not familiar with each other. We are now in a cooperative relationship. Besides, our name is just a code name. I always call you Chen meng''er or the young lady of Qingbang, so I still call you meng''er." On the other end of the phone, the pirate king sat on the boss''s chair, put his feet on the wide desk, and exhaled a cigarette ring happily. Chen meng''er can''t help but roll her eyes over the phone, although the pirate king can''t see itˇ° up to you. What''s the matter with you calling me? " "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask you if you have changed your mind and what''s your plan for Han Ying." The pirate king still looks like a fool. "What''s your plan for Han Ying? What do you do with her to make you feel depressed? " Chen Menger didn''t answer the pirate king''s question directly, but asked in reverse. "Cough. Meng''er, don''t beat around the bush with me. You should know the relationship between Han Ying and the Mafia. She wants to rely on the Mafia to deal with you The black thief king can''t calm down first. "It''s not me who''s going around, it''s you." Chen Menger''s tone of voice does not have any ups and downs, as if there is no emotion at all, but only she knows her current moodˇ° Pirate king, you kidnap Han Ying. You know what the idea is. You just want to let me know that Han Ying is with you by Qu Haoqiang, and then let me know that Han Ying and the Mafia are working together to deal with my affairs. But, what''s in your mind, you say. You, the pirate king, have been fighting a lot with the Mafia recently. " Chapter 1059 The pirate king doesn''t think he can hide Chen Menger. After he fights with Chen Menger, he knows that Chen Menger is not the one he can cheat if he wants to. This time, he just wanted to have a try. Now that Chen Menger has opened this mouth, the pirate king has nothing to hideˇ° Yes, I''ve been fighting a lot with the Mafia recently. Hum, it''s not that the Mafia is so ambitious that they want to invade our pirate gang. If you want to get involved in our pirate Gang, you have to see if our pirate king agrees or not. " All along, the relationship between the pirate king and the Mafia is that fire and water are incompatible. However, because the Mafia is concerned about the power of the pirate king, it always dares to do harm to the pirate Gang secretly. This time, the pirate king was arrested by the Green Gang, which just gave the Mafia a chance. This time, during the time when the pirate king was locked up by Chen Menger, the pirate gang was in such a mess. In this case, the Mafia contributed a lot. Therefore, after assessing the internal turmoil of the pirate Gang, the pirate king began to trouble the Mafia. Recently, the two gangs have been fighting each other. However, after fighting for so many days, the two gangs have the same strength and losses. By accident, the pirate king knows about the relationship between the Mafia and Han Ying. Knowing that the Mafia and Han Ying have decided to solve the problem of the pirate Gang, they aim their firepower at the Qinggang. Get this news, the eyes of the pirate king suddenly bright. His pirate gang fights with the Mafia. At the end of the fight, it is estimated that there will be no difference between them. However, if the Green Gang is added, the Mafia will not die. The pirate king caught Han Ying while the Mafia didn''t pay attention. "The main purpose of catching Han Ying is to let me know that the Mafia and Han Ying are working together to deal with me, right?" Although Chen Menger is asking the pirate king, the tone is affirmative. "Yes." The pirate king did not deny it, but replied positively: "I just want to join hands with you to deal with the Mafia. You and I, the pirate Gang, have joined hands to deal with the Mafia. It''s no loss to you or the Green Gang. " "But it''s good for you, pirate king." Chen Menger directly exposes the purpose of the pirate king. "Yes." The pirate king replied positively, "what''s your answer, meng''er?" "Now that people are bullying me, if I don''t do something, I''ll be very sorry to them. Tomorrow, I''ll come to you myself. " Chen Menger decided to go to the pirate gang in person. "Are you coming?" The pirate king asked in surprise. "Yes, what? I don''t like your voice very much Chen meng''er asked. "Why. The young lady of Qingbang came to our pirate gang. That''s my great honor. I''m looking forward to your coming. " For Chen meng''er coming, the little joy in the heart of the pirate king can''t help but come out. Even if he tried his best to hide his affection for Chen Menger. But the pirate king, who is just in love, can''t help but show a little excitement to see his first love. But Chen Menger wants to go to the pirate gang in person, mainly because of Han Ying. Han Ying is in the pirate gang. Although Chen Menger has rejected Qu Haoqiang, she can''t bear to think of Qu Haoqiang''s tired voice on the phone. She decides to meet Han Ying in person. She wanted to see how much Han Ying hated her, so much so that she wanted to work with the tiger. Han Ying is so smart that she should not be unaware of the existence of the Mafia and what she needs to pay to cooperate with the Mafia. Maybe in the end, she''ll be swallowed up by the Mafia. ** Early in the morning, Chen Menger took Zhou Yunjie and the three of them to the pirate gang by special plane. The pirate gang was founded on a private island. The pirate Gang is much bigger than the Qing Gang. No, as soon as she got off the private plane, Su Jin couldn''t help sighing and said, "no wonder everyone says that those things are the most profitable. Tut Tut, otherwise how can the pirate king help the pirate to this island with such a big hand. " "Well, is the pirate Gang as rich as our Green Gang? Is the pirate king as rich as our young lady? If our young lady wants to, she doesn''t know how many such islands she can buy. " Zhou Yuntao said without cutting his face. Anyway, in his heart, Chen Menger is his goddess, the omnipotent goddess. Because of this, Kangjie was defeated so thoroughly that he didn''t even have a chance to turn over, When they got off the plane, Chen meng''er saw people in uniform dress and formation around the large apron, and the pirate king was standing in front of them, just like the leader of these people. "King pirate, what does that mean?" Zhou Yuntao looked at the numerous people of the pirate gang. He asked in surprise. If he didn''t make sure that they had a friendly and cooperative relationship with the pirate Gang, and the pirate king didn''t want to go back on it, he thought it was the pirate king who wanted to take them down at one strokeˇ° If I guess correctly, I should welcome us. Of course, if I guess wrong, I''m here to round us up. " It was Su Jin who answered Zhou Yuntao. When Su Jin saw this scene, she almost broke through. If those people of the pirate gang were holding a bunch of flowers in their hands, they would be like welcoming foreign guests. "Welcome, Menger." Seeing Chen Menger, the pirate king came up with a smile on his face. "The pirate king, what kind of thing are you doing?" Chen meng''er points to the crowd behind the pirate king and asks. "Of course you are welcome, Menger. How about that? Do you feel very moved? " The pirate king looks at Chen meng''er with a face that you quickly praise me. Chapter 1060 e moved? Chen Menger''s facial expression can''t help but start to smokeˇ° Pirate king, did you take the wrong medicine? " Before Chen meng''er spoke, Zhou Yuntao said. "You''re taking the wrong medicine." The pirate king turned his eyes at Zhou Yuntao impolitely. Because Zhou Yuntao and the pirate king fought side by side, they had different feelings. They talk more casually. "You''re not taking the wrong medicine. What are you doing?" Zhou Yuntao pointed to a crowd behind the pirate king and said. They are forced to put on the clothes that make them feel silly, and then do the actions that make them feel silly. They already feel very ashamed. Now it''s good. When people pointed at them and said what it was, all the people of the pirate Gang turned black. If they didn''t know that these were the guests in the mouth of their boss, the pirate king, they would have thrown away their things and forced them to Chen Menger. "Welcome to Menger. Well, I thought about it for a long time. Isn''t it magnificent? " The pirate king looks at Chen meng''er with the expression that you praise me quickly. Chen meng''er''s forehead is covered with black lines. Is this the first time she saw the murderous pirate king? She has to think that the pirate king has been switched. This is a fake. "Cough." Chen Menger doesn''t want to continue this topic with the pirate king. She should let her praise the pirate king against her conscience. She can''t do it. However, if she is honest, it seems that she is not so good. She seems to have wasted the heart of the pirate king. It doesn''t seem very good to let the pirate king lose face in front of his subordinatesˇ° Where is the pirate king, Han Yingren? I want to see her. " Before Chen Menger came, he told the pirate king about the purpose of her trip. Therefore, the pirate king saw Chen Menger go straight to the theme, and didn''t think about it anywhere else. He just thought that Chen Menger was anxious to see Han Yingˇ° In our pirate Gang''s special place for guests. I''ll take you now. " "Good." Chen meng''er nodded. What the pirate king said about the place for guests is not really a place for guests. This is a small bungalow built in a very remote place on the island. These small bungalows, on weekdays, are used to detain those people who are very unpleasant to the pirate king, Last time, while the pirate king was detained by Chen meng''er, the rebels were also detained here. This is not, Chen Menger and his party just approached, they heard all kinds of language curse words. "Pirate king, you son of a bitch, I dare to lock me up." "Pirate king, TMD, when I go out, I won''t kill you." The swearing words came to the ears of the pirate king. He did not change his face, as if he was not scolding him at all. This makes Chen Menger admire. If those people scold her, she will be very impolite to block their mouth, not to say that they can''t make a sound for a lifetime, but also temporarily let them not open their mouth. Zhou Yuntao patted the pirate king on the shoulder and said, "it seems that you are often scolded. You are used to it." Zhou Yuntao''s words, let the pirate king''s subordinates, can''t help but wipe a cold sweat for Zhou Yuntao. They know their boss well. Although he doesn''t care about anything, he is the one who accounts behind his back. Those who shout happily now don''t know what they will be like when they look back, Chapter 1061 Although Zhou Yuntao is a guest of his eldest brother, it is not that those who came to their pirate Gang as guests in the past were directly thrown into the sea because they offended their eldest brother. They couldn''t help asking Zhou Yuntao for a moment of silence. However, what they thought they would see did not appear. After listening to Zhou Yuntao''s words, their boss, the pirate king, showed no sign of anger. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a self mocking face: "it''s not like we''re in this business. How can we be scolded less. Menger, don''t you think so? Ah, I really don''t know the darkness of night. " Chen meng''er saw the pirate king''s appearance, and the black line on his forehead was already covered. Holding back the goose bumps on her arm, she said to the pirate king, "don''t pull on me. I''m not you. I don''t do immoral things. There are not so many people scolding me." As they walked and talked, they came to the last room in this row of small houses. Pointing to the house with only one small window, the pirate king said to Chen meng''er, "the person you want to see is in it." "What? Is this what you call a place for guests? " Zhou Yuntao widened his eyes and pointed to the house in surprise to the pirate king. "Well, Yuntao, you can''t even recognize the potential meaning in my words, can you?" The pirate king was also surprised. He and Zhou Yuntao fought side by side. He also saw Zhou Yuntao''s ability with his own eyes. However, he has to doubt Zhou Yuntao''s intelligence. Chen meng''er is not surprised at all. In the words of the pirate king, the place for guests is such a small bungalow with only one window. As far as the character of the pirate king is concerned, how can he treat Han Ying well? He didn''t think of a way to upset Han Ying. "Open that door for me." Chen Menger said to the pirate king. "Good." The king turned to the man in charge of the row and said, "open the door for me." After listening to the words of the pirate king, the man said with some embarrassment, "boss, this door can''t be opened." "Why?" The pirate king frowned slightly, which showed his displeasure. "The woman here is like a madwoman. Since she was put in, our brother has been bitten several times by her. " That person obviously has some lingering fear of Han Ying''s ferocity. The meat on his brothers'' arms was almost bitten off by this woman. "Bite? She bites. You won''t think of a way to deal with her. What a bunch of rubbish. " The pirate king doesn''t know about it yet. The main reason is that those people of the pirate Gang feel so shameful that they were bitten like this by a woman. The brothers of the pirate Gang didn''t think of a way. They thought about it. They were going to starve Han Ying for a few days. When she was hungry, they had plenty of ways to deal with her. However, as soon as they were hungry for Han Ying, their boss, Wang Haibing, came with people. "We''re going to starve her, and then we''ll clean her up. But I didn''t expect that, boss, you brought people here today. " The man explained. The pirate king snorted coldly, frightening the man with the key. The pirate king turned his head, looked at Chen meng''er and asked Chen meng''er for advice: "meng''er, do you see?" "It''s OK. Open the door for me." Others are afraid of Han Ying, but Chen meng''er is not. Now that Chen meng''er has spoken, the pirate king will not obey. "Open the door." At the command of the pirate king, the people under him had to go up and open the door obediently. The door creaked openˇ° Menger, you follow me In the end, the pirate king is pitiful. No, it should be said that he really put Chen Menger in his heart. He is still reluctant to see Chen meng''er get a little hurt. This is not, the pirate king''s words, but let his subordinates break through the glasses. Is this still their ruthless boss? On weekdays, only others help him block in front of the share, where he block others in front of. This makes a group of pirates can''t help looking at Chen Menger. Some even speculate that this beautiful and shameless girl in front of her is not the future queen of the pirate gang. If Chen Menger knew what they thought, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would show. However, if yu Wenjing knew what the subordinates of the pirate Gang thought, he must have a cold face and hummed: "don''t even think about it." "No Chen Menger refuses the good intentions of the pirate kingˇ° I can do it myself. " As far as Han Ying''s ability is concerned, Chen meng''er doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Chen Menger is at the forefront. Chen Menger just walked into the door of the bungalow. Before she could see the scenery clearly, she felt something flying towards her. Chen Menger hasn''t reacted yet. Her body is the first to respond. This is the role of Chen Menger''s mutated brain after upgrading. Chen Menger a flash, to her flying things, straight, heavy fall on the ground, came to let Chen Menger is very familiar with the stuffy hum. "Ouch." "Han Ying?" Chen meng''er calls out Han Ying''s name with affirmative tone. Han Ying fell a lot. She lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t move. She managed to calm down, and the light in the room came on with a "pop". Han Ying, who hasn''t seen the light for a long time, is not used to it. She blocked the light with her hand. After a while, she slowly took away her hand, raised her head and looked at Chen Menger, who was not far away from her. "Chen Menger. Why are you here? " Han Ying asked, but before Chen meng''er answered, she looked at Chen meng''er with ferocious eyes and hatred: "you are the one who inspired the pirate king to catch me here. I said, you Chen Menger where can be so kind, regardless of the past, give me such a large sum of money, let me go. It''s waiting for me here. " "Han Ying, don''t bite like a mad dog. My little lady is not what you said. It''s you, not to mention that my little girl let you go. You''re safe. When you get to country y, you get mixed up with the Mafia and want to use the Mafia to deal with my little girl. " Su Jin jumps out, points to Han Ying''s nose and scolds. Chen Menger looks at Han Ying in front of her, but she can''t recognize her. This disheveled hair, where there was once the appearance of Qu''s grandmother. Chapter 1062 Han Ying never thought that the pirate king would get involved with Chen meng''er and become a partner. When she was kidnapped by the pirate king to the pirate Gang, she always thought that the pirate king found out that the Han family had paid him to kidnap Qu Haoqiang to deal with Chen Menger. In fact, the Han family was fooling him, so they would kidnap her and retaliate against them, However, when she saw Chen Menger, she woke up. It was because she thought it was too simple. "Mafia, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Facing Su Jin''s accusation, Han Ying turns her face to one side and refuses to admit that she has ties with the Mafia. "Han Ying, don''t be a fool here. If you hadn''t been associated with the Mafia, you wouldn''t be here today." Chen Menger looks at Han Ying with cold eyes and saysˇ° Han Ying, don''t point at me and say that I''m not trustworthy. Since I promised to let you go, I asked the pirate king to arrest you. I''ll be honest with you today. If it wasn''t for your son Qu Haoqiang to come to me, I wouldn''t know. "ˇ° "Hao Qiang?" Hearing Chen Menger mention the name of her son Qu Haoqiang, Han Ying''s eyes with hatred change a little. "Yes, it''s your son, Qu Haoqiang. Your so-called boyfriend called him and said that you had been kidnapped by the pirate king and asked him to find a way to save you. Hum. You know what your son Qu Haoqiang does. If you want to save you from the pirate king with his skill, don''t even think about it. At that time, let alone save you, if you annoy the pirate king, his life will have to come in. " Chen Menger only thinks about giving Han Ying another chance because of Qu Haoqiang''s face. Otherwise, she would not come to help the pirates. "Han Ying, you always say that all you do is for your son Qu Haoqiang. You ask yourself, when you say this, do you feel guilty. Are you really for him, or are you under his banner, in fact, for your own selfish desires. Or, as a mother, have you ever asked your son what he really needs? Do you want to give it to him, is it what he wants? " Facing Han Ying, Chen meng''er shouts at the top of her voice. Chen Menger of this meeting seems to have returned to his previous life. In her previous life, her mother had been fighting with her father in the name of everything for her. But actually, it''s not for themselves, for what they want. In the end, it''s not their innocent children who are caught in the middle. When Chen Menger saw Qu Haoqiang, it was as if she had seen her past life. That''s why she came here. Otherwise, Han Ying''s words, let her disappear in this world, for Chen meng''er, is how simple thing, and, as long as Han Ying disappears, those conspiracies around her will disappear. However, Chen Menger knows that this is the last thing Qu Haoqiang wants to see, Hearing what Chen meng''er said, Han Ying lowered her neck. She lowered her head, tears in her eyes drop by drop on the ground. However, Chen Menger has no sympathy for Han Ying''s tears. She''s looking for her own fate today. "Han Ying, before today, do you always think your son has no conscience. You for him, come to today''s end, but he did not stand up from the beginning to the end, help you say a word, help you in front of his father for a love? Do you really think about his situation. His mother and uncle hired others to kidnap his uncle''s son for the sake of the little power and property of the Qu family. His brother. How can he come out to help you? He didn''t even feel like he could stay at home. He felt that he had no face to face our family. " Chen Menger has such a mother for Qu Haoqiang, but it''s not worth it. Chapter 1063 Chen Menger is a little too excited today because of her past emotion. The explosion of Chen Menger''s communication made Zhou Yunjie and others choose silence. They look into Chen Menger''s eyes, full of worry. They don''t know why. Looking at Chen Menger, they feel that her eyes are a little sour. Chen Menger, who criticizes Han Ying in such an emotional way, has a kind of unspeakable sadness in her back. Zhou Yunjie, pirate king, they want to comfort Chen Menger, but they can''t say what they say. Chen Menger also knows that her mood is a little too much, but as soon as she thinks of Qu Haoqiang''s back, she can''t control her mood. Chen meng''er took a few deep breaths to calm her mood. "Han Ying, I''m here today to see your son Qu Haoqiang''s face, otherwise, I won''t go this trip." Chen meng''er pauses for a moment, and then says, "don''t deny that you have ties with the Mafia. Chen Menger is not a free talker. What I will say means that I have full evidence. You''ve been in the pirate gang for several days. I don''t know what''s on your mind these days? I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about whether the Mafia is really reliable, and whether your new boyfriend really treats you With that, Chen meng''er looks down at Han Ying, who is sitting on the floor, waiting for her to argue with her with a red face. But Han Ying didn''t. She just lowered her head and cried. Chen meng''er doesn''t know what Han Ying is crying for now? Regret what she did before? Or cry her own life bad, this, Chen Menger don''t know. Chen Menger is a little annoyed by Han Ying''s crying. She''s not here to watch Han Ying cry. She frowned impatiently and looked at Han Ying: "OK, Han Ying, don''t cry. No one here will pity you for your tears. So take away your tears. " However, Han Ying did not seem to hear Chen meng''er''s words at all. The more she cried, the louder she was. It''s like crying out her tears all these years. For the first time, Chen Menger felt that tears were really annoying. Chen meng''er is not the only one who has this idea. The pirate king has the same feeling as Chen meng''er. To be exact, the pirate king always felt that the woman''s tears would never arouse his pity, but would upset him. Looking at Han Ying''s tears, the pirate king can''t help looking at Chen meng''er secretly. He is wondering if Chen meng''er will be the exception. If he sees Chen meng''er''s tears, he will feel distressed and helpless? Thinking of this, the pirate king couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t know how he suddenly thought that there was none. Seeing that the pirate king suddenly shook his head, Chen Menger couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, pirate king? Headache? Shall I take a look for you? " "Ah?" The pirate king didn''t expect that Chen meng''er would suddenly come here. He said, "no, no, I''m in good health." The pirate king was afraid that Chen Menger would continue to grasp this topic, so he changed the topic to "Menger, she, what are you going to do?" The pirate Wang points at Han Ying and asks Chen meng''er. "She, what are you going to do?" Chen meng''er didn''t answer the pirate king''s words, but asked in reverse. "I''ll do everything you want." Zhou Yuntao''s goose bumps are all up. Zhou Yuntao couldn''t help but follow the words of the pirate king and said, "pirate king, if you can speak normally, you make me feel that you have a crush on my little lady." Zhou Yuntao''s words stunned both the pirate king and Zhou Yunjie. The pirate king didn''t expect that Zhou Yuntao would see his mind. Zhou Yunjie was reminded by his younger brother that the pirate king didn''t take a fancy to his little girl. Zhou Yunjie''s eyes to the pirate king suddenly changed and became alert. This pirate king is not a good match. According to his investigation, Wang Hongyan has numerous confidants. On weekdays, the women around them are even more like the clothes. The change is called diligence. Such a man should never be the other half of his young lady. "Yuntao, what are you talking about. I''m not a flower. Everyone loves me. " After listening to Zhou Yuntao, Chen Menger was stunned. After that, I felt that my forehead would be covered with black lines. It''s nothing. Chen meng''er always seems to be short of a tendon in the relationship between men and women. "I''m not talking nonsense. Besides, little miss is much better than flowers." Zhou Yuntao couldn''t help but read. However, for Zhou Yuntao''s broken thoughts, Chen Menger and the pirate king chose to ignore themˇ° Cough, originally, I caught Han Ying because I knew that she was working with the Mafia. Now, since you''ve come to help me as a pirate for her, I''ll give you face. Well, Han Ying, you can take it with you. But, "he said "However, we Qingbang want to cooperate with you to deal with the Mafia together, right?" Chen Menger then said to the pirate king. "That''s right." Although the pirate king really likes Chen Menger, he can pay a lot for Chen Menger. However, the pirate king is a person who will not miss every opportunity to strive for the greatest benefits for himselfˇ° What about? Your youth gang and our pirate Gang join hands to deal with the Mafia, but it doesn''t do any harm to your youth gang. You young gangs are the next target of the Mafia. " "Well, even if we don''t join hands with the pirate Gang, the Mafia is not our opponent." Zhou Yuntao, that''s a god mending sword. No, when Zhou Yuntao said this, all the members of the pirate Gang, including the pirate king, turned black. Just when the people of the pirate Gang thought that these people of the Green Gang could not get out of their pirate Gang today, the pirate king laughed and said, "yes, the Mafia is not your opponent of the Green Gang, but if you want to attack the Mafia, you have to work hard. If we cooperate with the pirate Gang, won''t we save a lot of effort? " Chapter 1064 "Meng''er, it''s not bad for you to cooperate with me to deal with the Mafia. I won''t pit you. " Looking at Chen Menger, the pirate king said sincerely, Chen Menger feels the sincerity of the pirate king, but she ignores itˇ° Can you believe what the pirate king said The pirate king''s true feelings are trampled on by Chen meng''er mercilessly. However, it can''t blame Chen meng''er. Who makes the pirate king''s usual comments so bad? The pirate king is notoriously dishonest on the road. Chen meng''er doesn''t have to trust the pirate king so easily. She let him go at the beginning, but she kept her hand. If the pirate king has any small moves, she has plenty of ways to deal with him. And the pirate king didn''t know anything about these. To tell the truth, the pirate king was still a little moved by Chen Menger''s letting him go. "Cough, meng''er, it hurts me to say that." Where the pirate king covers his heart, he looks at Chen Menger with a very painful expression. However, the smile under his eyes betrayed him, "meng''er, don''t worry, I will never hurt you." This is the truth in the heart of the pirate king. Chen meng''er didn''t answer the pirate king immediately. She bowed her head, thought for a while, and said, "it''s not impossible to cooperate with you, but." Chen Menger deliberately lengthens her voice. "But what?" The pirate king then asked Chen meng''er. "We Qingbang just provide convenience for you in the back. The rest is up to you It''s their job to be the leader. The pirates help themselves. Chen meng''er is not a fool. The Mafia is now fighting against the pirate gang. Where can the Mafia draw hands to deal with her youth gang? This Han Ying is just the dark village buried by the Mafia. What he is waiting for is when his Mafia wants to deal with her youth gang in the future. The pirate king pondered a little, and readily agreed: "OK. As long as you Qingbang are willing to provide all the conveniences that our pirate Gang needs, this transaction can be concluded. " Regardless of the convenience provided by the Qinggang, how many people want the convenience of the Qinggang''s distribution all over the world, "Han Ying, can I take it with me?" Chen Menger points at Han Ying and asks the pirate king. "Of course, you can take it whenever you want. She''s at your disposal." Han Ying, the pirate king, has never been in his eyes. To be exact, Han Ying, in his eyes, is a clown jumping from the beam. To tell you the truth, after he contacted Chen Menger, he couldn''t understand why Han Ying wanted to be an enemy to Chen Menger. As long as you have a brain, you should understand that the strength between Han Ying and Chen meng''er is not a little different. Han Ying is not Chen Menger''s rival at all. She and Chen meng''er face each other. There is nothing but death. However, Han Ying is the one who has no brain. She just breaks her scalp and wants to fight with Chen meng''er. "I''m going to take her now." Chen Menger turned to Su Jin and said, "ah Jin, go and take Han Ying away." "Yes, young lady." Although Su Jin hates Han Ying from the bottom of her heart, she is eager for her little miss to leave Han Ying alone. However, she also knows that as long as she is invited, her little miss can''t let Han Ying go. "No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to go with Chen meng''er." Seeing Su Jin and Han Ying sitting on the ground approaching her, she moves her ass behind her. She would rather be locked up in the pirate king for ever than go with Chen meng''er. She didn''t know what was waiting for her when she went with Chen Menger. Chapter 1065 "No, you have to. It''s not up to you. Also, Han Ying, don''t be ignorant. What do you think will happen if you don''t go with our young lady and you leave the pirate Gang? " Su Jin''s aversion to Han Ying has risen to the extreme. If it wasn''t for Chen Menger''s order, she didn''t want to touch Han Ying. "Ms. Han, we pirates don''t want to be idle. If you want to stay in our pirates, you can''t do it. Our brothers are all short of women to warm their beds, don''t you? Why don''t you come? " When the pirate king heard Han Ying scolding Chen meng''er, his face turned black, Had it not been for Chen meng''er''s presence, the pirate king would have gone up and dumped Han Ying. He put on the heart of the woman, is also you Han Ying can scold. Han Ying''s face was already pale. After listening to the words of the pirate king, she became more and more pale. It''s ugly. It''s a long way from the respectable little grandmother of the Qu family. Chen meng''er''s kindness, but Han Ying as a donkey liver lung, this can put Chen meng''er gas is not light. Chen Menger held her hands in front of her chest, looked at Han Ying with a smile and said, "do you think I want to take you? Han Ying, wake up. If it wasn''t for your son Qu Haoqiang''s face, I wouldn''t wade in your muddy water. " Chen meng''er paused for a moment and then said, "I''ll give you one last chance. You, follow me or stay. You choose for yourself. You can rest assured that I will not force you. " If the pirate king had not said that before, Han Ying would have said nothing and replied, "I want to stay." However, with what the pirate king said just now, she did not dare to stay. The pirate king is famous for his ruthlessness. During her relationship with the Mafia''s new boyfriend, she heard from him about the ruthlessness of the gangster King''s tactics, Therefore, she did not doubt what the pirate king had just said, Han Ying struggled for a long time before she made a difficult choice: "I don''t want to stay." Han Ying did not give a direct answer. "Good. Su Jin, take her and let''s go. " Chen Menger said to Su Jin. "Yes, young lady." Su Jin is very impolite to come forward, a pull up Han Ying''s arm, will go. As soon as the pirate king saw that Chen meng''er was leaving, he quit. I learned from yesterday that Chen Menger was coming, but he tried his best to make good preparationsˇ° Ah, meng''er, you just came here. How can you just leave? " "If I don''t go, will I stay here for the night?" Chen Menger can''t help but roll his eyes at the pirate king. "Why not? Our pirate Gang just built a villa, but it took me a lot of thought. Meng''er, you live and watch." The pirate king was very much invited. "Come on, forget it. I have to go back. If it''s late, my grandfather may have to catch up with us by plane." Chen Menger is not in the mood to stay with the pirate gang. Moreover, Chen Menger doesn''t talk nonsense. If she doesn''t go back tonight, it''s not just her grandfather Liu. It''s estimated that Yu Wenjing will come after her in a plane. At that time, the pirate gang will be busy. Thinking of Mr. Liu, the pirate king can''t help shivering. This one, he can''t stir up trouble. It''s said that that one is cruel and ruthless. Compared with him, he is nothing at allˇ° Can''t you? " The pirate king said with a fluke. "If you can, you can try." Chen Menger said. "I''d better not try. Well, next time. Next time you come, I''ll treat you to a big meal." The pirate king still doesn''t dare to try it easily. He doesn''t want the pirate Gang, which he has spent a lot of money to build, to be gone. "Yes. Jin, take the people and let''s go. " Chen meng''er should say, however, whether there will be a next time or not, only later will he know. ** Chen meng''er flew back to Beijing airport from the pirate gang by plane. Out of the airport, just get on the bus, Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie: "Yunjie, you wait for a moment." Chen Menger picks up her cell phone and dials Qu Haoqiang. After a phone call, Chen Menger said to Qu Haoqiang at the other end of the line, "brother Haoqiang, where are you now?" "I''m at home now. What can I do for you?" I don''t know why, when Qu Haoqiang heard Chen Menger ask him where he was, he couldn''t help missing a few beats. However, he felt that his idea was impossible. "Now you''re going to the Qinggang. I''ve brought your mother back. Some words, or you to persuade her. This time, in your face, I''ll give her another chance. But, this is really the last time. If there is another time, I will not let her have another time. I will let her disappear directly. " Chen Menger on the phone, facing Qu Haoqiang, very seriously said. Hearing Chen Menger say that she brought his mother Han Ying back, Qu Haoqiang stood up from his chair excitedly: "yes, yes, I will tell her well. I will come right away. I''ll be right there Qu Haoqiang hung up the phone, rushed out of the door and drove to Qingbang. Chen Menger hung up and said to Han Ying sitting in the back seat without looking back: "Han Ying, I will give you another chance in the face of your son Qu Haoqiang this time. However, this opportunity also depends on your performance. " Han Ying, sitting in the back seat, starts from Chen Menger calling Qu Haoqiang. She stares at Chen Menger without blinking, but she doesn''t say a word. She is silent all the way, and Chen Menger doesn''t care about her. When Chen Menger and his party arrived at the Qinggang, Qu Haoqiang had already arrived at the Qinggang. "Dream." As soon as Chen Menger got out of the car, Qu Haoqiang met him. "Well, brother Haoqiang, she''s in the back. Go and see her. If you have anything to say, you can have a good chat. As for how to deal with it later, we''ll talk about it later. Anyway, brother Haoqiang, you have to understand that she can''t stay in the capital, and she can''t appear in front of the Qu family again. You know, grandparents are old, and their health is not as good as before, and their emotions can''t fluctuate too much. " Chen Menger looked at Qu Haoqiang and said seriously. "I know all this, meng''er. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Chapter 1066 "Ma." As soon as Han Ying came out of the car, she heard Qu Haoqiang calling her. Subconsciously, she was about to raise her head. But she raised her head to half, and then lowered her head. She thought of her unkempt now, where she was elegant before. Now she wants to hide. She doesn''t want her son to see her. If she didn''t have a choice, she would have to say "you recognize the wrong person" and then turn around and leave. Qu Haoqiang came up quickly. When he first saw his mother Han Ying, he couldn''t believe that this slovenly woman would be his mother who always paid special attention to her image. But he just couldn''t believe it. She was his mother. "Haoqiang." Han Ying looks up at Qu Haoqiang with tears in her eyes. Han Ying''s pathetic appearance makes Su Jin feel sick after her. Han Ying, what do you mean? Do you mean they abused her? This is to find someone to support her? Qu Haoqiang would like to ask his mother, how can you do this. But when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it. Chen meng''er can''t get used to Han Ying''s play. She said: "brother Haoqiang, if you have something to say, go in and say it. Blocking the gate, the impact is not good. " Qu Haoqiang was reminded by Chen Menger, and then he was shocked to realize that he had lost his manners. "Yes, it''s not like standing at the door. Go in and say it," he said When Chen Menger and his family came back, Mr. Liu told them that her grandfather, Mr. Qu, was in Qingbang. So in order not to let Mr. Qu run into Han Ying, Chen meng''er takes them to her private reception hall. Chen meng''er is not sure how angry Mr. Qu will be when he meets Han Ying. She doesn''t want to make her grandfather Qu angry because of Han Ying. At her private reception hall, Chen Menger said to Qu Haoqiang, "brother Haoqiang, you talk first. An hour. " "Well, I see. Thank you, meng''er. " Qu Haoqiang looks at Chen meng''er gratefully and says. "What do you thank her for? If it wasn''t for her, how could I end up like this. " Han Ying grabbed Qu Haoqiang''s arm and said excitedly. "Ma." Qu Haoqiang looked at Han Ying with disapproval: "if it wasn''t for meng''er, you don''t know whether you have life or not." "But for her, how could the pirate king kidnap me. Qu Haoqiang, your Qu family is possessed by her. " Han Ying points at Chen meng''er. Her emotion is called excitement. Qu Haoqiang was afraid of his mother''s words and annoyed Chen Menger. He turned his head and said to Chen Menger, "Menger, my mother is too emotional. Don''t take her words seriously." Chen Menger won''t take Han Ying''s words seriously, because Han Ying can''t get into her eyes at all. Chen Menger said to Qu Haoqiang with an indifferent smile: "it''s OK. I won''t take her words to heart." With that, Chen Menger turned and went out. Su Jin gives Han Ying a cold hum before she turns around and goes out behind Chen meng''er. Before going out, Zhou Yunjie took a deep look at Han Ying, which made her shiver. Qu Haoqiang was also awakened that although Chen Menger was his sister, she was also a young lady of the Green Gang. Maybe Chen Menger won''t care, but the people of Qingbang won''t. "He''s a man who doesn''t know what''s good." Zhou Yuntao turns his eyes at Han Ying politely. He really can''t understand how Han Ying''s brain grows. Is it really stuffed with cotton tidbits? Chapter 1067 But Zhou Yuntao didn''t know that there was a kind of person in the world, that is, she was uncomfortable if she didn''t die. After Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er all went out, there were only Qu Haoqiang and his mother Han Ying in the reception hall. Qu Haoqiang looked at the disheveled face and looked like his mother who was several years old. He was very unhappy. "Ma, why do you have to." Qu Haoqiang looked at Han Ying and said. "Why? Hehe, I''m not trying to make a good life for my wife. " Han Ying looks at Qu Haoqiang with a sad smile. "Don''t we have a good time? Mom, how are you doing now? " Qu Haoqiang looks at Han Ying and asksˇ° Mom, look at you now. How can you compare with before? " Qu Haoqiang said, Han Ying''s head down, her tears, drop by drop on the groundˇ° Mom, I know you do so much for me. But have you ever asked me if what you want to give me is what I want? What I want is very simple, what I want is just three members of our family living together happily. I don''t want to be the head of the Qu family. " Qu Haoqiang didn''t know how many times he said these words to Han Ying. But every time, Han Ying didn''t listenˇ° I always thought that you were comforting me When Han Ying looks up at Qu Haoqiang, her face is full of tears. Qu Haoqiang''s heart is full of pain. "Ma, that''s the end of everything." Qu Haoqiang seems to have been exhaustedˇ° Don''t make any more trouble. You''re not Menger''s match. You and meng''er are aiming at each other all the time, and you won''t get any benefits. This time, my face will not be pursued. However, my face will not always be useful to her. She also told me that this is the last time. " Qu Haoqiang looked at Han Ying and said, "Mom, I will tell Meng Er that this time, I will arrange your affairs by myself. So, please don''t go against Menger any more. Menger, she doesn''t owe us anything. You are always against him. " ** "Miss, are you really going to let Han Ying go again? Are you not afraid that Han Ying will contact the Mafia again? " As soon as she went out, Su Jin asked. Su Jin said that she can''t be soft on Han Ying. "Do we need to be afraid of the Mafia?" Chen meng''er asked with a smile. "Of course not. It''s going to disappear in the world soon? " Zhou Yuntao answered naturally. "That''s it." Chen meng''er stopped for a moment and then said, "besides, as I said, this is the last time. If there''s another time, I won''t take care of it. " Chen meng''er said so, Su Jin and they were silent. "Well. Menger, you are here. Your grandfather of Liu family lied to me that you are not at home. Well, you''re not at home. I''ll go and find him now. " Just as Chen Menger was sitting on the stone bench in front of him talking, master Qu suddenly appeared. "Grandfather." The sudden appearance of Mr. Qu surprised Chen meng''er and them. Chen meng''er''s heart goes up to his throat. If master Qu knows that Han Ying is in Qingbang, he will be so hot tempered that he doesn''t know what will happen. At the beginning, when Han Ying did those things, he was very angry with Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu, and Mr. Qu wanted to shoot Han Ying with a gun. If Chen Menger hadn''t stopped him, master Qu would have been able to do it. Chen meng''er also assured Mr. Qu that she would deal with Han Ying. "I''ve just come back from work. By the way, aren''t you playing chess with my grandfather in the front hall?" Chen meng''er asked with a smile. "Hey, I''m tired now, so I''ll come out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you, girl. Didn''t you help your grandfather talk? " Master Qu looks at Chen meng''er with the expression of don''t cheat me. "Grandfather, when did I cheat you?" Chen meng''er looks at the time. She is afraid that Qu Haoqiang will come out and meet Mr. Qu. At that time, she really didn''t know how to explain to Mr. Qu why Qu Haoqiang would be hereˇ° Grandfather, I''ll go to the front hall with you. I think if you don''t stroll back, my grandfather of the Liu family will come to catch people. " "Don''t tell me, he will come to catch people later. Just in time, I haven''t drunk the tea you made for a long time, girl. Come and make a pot for us. " When Mr. Qu saw Chen meng''er, he was in a good mood. Originally, when he came here today, he was told by Mr. Qu that Chen Menger had gone out to work. He was still a little disappointed. "Yes, I''ll go and soak it for you now. What would you like to drink today, oolong or Dahongpao? " Chen meng''er asked, holding Mr. Qu''s arm. "Ha ha, as long as it''s the tea made by our girls, my grandfather likes it." Mr. Qu said, clapping Chen meng''er''s hand with a laugh. Chen meng''er''s reception hall is not far from Chen meng''er''s small yard, and Mr. Qu''s laughter is not small. Qu Haoqiang and Han Ying in this hall can hear it clearly. Hearing the laughter of Mr. Qu, Qu Haoqiang''s face turned whiteˇ° Grandfather He cried out in surpriseˇ° Mom, you must not let your grandfather see you. " "Why?" Han Ying asked. "Grandpa hates you to the bone now. Before, if it wasn''t for Menger''s stopping, grandfather would have come to you with his gun and shot you. " At that time, Qu Haoqiang was also present when he rushed out to find Han Ying with a gun. At that time, he was scared by the murderous spirit of Mr. Qu, and his face turned white. He wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t do it. Because he knew that he opened his mouth, not to mention persuading his grandfather. It was estimated that with his grandfather''s temper at that time, he would want to kill him together. "Your grandfather, he hates me so much?" Han Ying didn''t expect that master Qu would hate her so much. "Mom, you said that your grandfather would not hate you for the things you did?" Qu Haoqiang askedˇ° So, mom, you don''t have to do anything else. Besides, don''t push everything to your dreams. In fact, it''s true that Menger doesn''t owe us anything, and she never wants to steal anything from us. It''s all your own obsession. Besides, if it wasn''t for Menger, you don''t know what will happen now. Mom, just for your son''s sake at that time, don''t make any more trouble, OK? " Qu Haoqiang''s pleading tone made Han Ying cry again. Chapter 1068 Chen meng''er managed to coax her grandfather, Mr. Qu, into meeting Qu Haoqiang. Qu Haoqiang didn''t dare to go out all the time because he knew his grandfather was there. He was afraid that he would accidentally meet his grandfather, Mr. Qu, who asked why he was in Qingbang. At that time, he really didn''t know how to answer the old man''s question, He is afraid to lie. As soon as he opens his mouth, the old man will know that he is lying. "Brother Hao Qiang." Chen Menger pushes open the door of her meeting room and calls Qu Haoqiang. On hearing this, Qu Haoqiang looked back and said, "dream. Here you are "Well, it''s time." Chen meng''er looks up at Han Ying sitting on the chair. Han Ying''s mood seems more stable than before. "I know. I''ve already talked to my mom. Menger, I want to ask you one more thing. " In the face of Chen meng''er''s sister, Qu Haoqiang was embarrassed to speak. "You said "I know my mother can''t stay in Beijing any longer. You see, can I arrange my mother''s place? " Qu Haoqiang looked at Chen Menger''s carefully asked. He was afraid of hearing a refusal from Chen meng''er. "Of course." Chen Menger does not want to answer. Qu Haoqiang is willing to work for her. How can she not help Han Ying arrange a place to live? Chen Menger is not willing to do this thankless thing. What''s more, Chen meng''er has learned the lesson of the last time, and has long asked Zhou Yunjie to arrange his staff to keep an eye on Han Ying''s every move. So, Chen meng''er doesn''t care. Han Ying has a small plan in her mind. Anyway, she has already said hello to Qu Haoqiang in advance. If Han Ying does something more, she won''t give her another chance or let her go. "Really?" Qu Haoqiang was afraid that he had heard wrong, so he asked again. If Han Ying and Chen meng''er are right, when she nods, Han Ying''s eyes flash a ray of excitement. And this let Chen Menger heart to Han Ying and rose a trace of defense. "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat. okay. Brother Haoqiang, while your grandfather is playing chess, hurry back. She''ll stay here, and when you''ve got the place ready, I''ll have her sent Chen Menger points to Han Ying and says to Qu Haoqiang. Qu Haoqiang wanted to take Han Ying back, but he knew that people couldn''t advance an inch, so he just came up with the idea and was pushed down by him, Han Ying pulls Qu Haoqiang''s sleeve. She doesn''t want to stay in Qingbang. She wants to go back with her son Qu Haoqiang. Although Chen meng''er didn''t do anything to her, she had her own unspeakable fear of Qingbang. Chen meng''er sees Han Ying''s every move, but she doesn''t see it. She definitely won''t let Han Ying go back with Qu Haoqiang. Even if Qu Haoqiang puts it forward, she will refuse it impolitely. She doesn''t want to happen. Han Ying goes to the Qu family and does something to stimulate the two elders of the Qu family. "Well, then, I''ll come back tomorrow." Although Qu Haoqiang said this to Chen Menger, he said it to Han Ying. Qu Haoqiang didn''t mention it, but Chen meng''er took a different look at him. If Qu Haoqiang mentioned it, Chen meng''er would feel that he and Han Ying were both aggressive. "Haoqiang." When Han Ying saw that Qu Haoqiang was going to leave, she took Qu Haoqiang by the hand and called out. She really doesn''t want to stay in Qingbang. Qu Haoqiang gently patted his mother Han Ying''s hand and said, "Mom, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. I''ll bring you some clothes and something you like to eat. " Qu Haoqiang finished, turned to Chen Menger and said, "Menger, my mother. She''ll trouble you. " Chapter 1069 "Yes." Chen Menger nodded to Qu Haoqiang, "brother Haoqiang, don''t worry. Although I wish your mother would disappear in this world, I will do what I promise you." Chen meng''er took a peace of mind pill for Qu Haoqiang. With Chen Menger''s words, Qu Haoqiang, a stone in his heart, has been released. After thanking Chen Menger again, he comforted his mother Han Ying and left Qingbang. ** After Qu Haoqiang left, Chen Menger didn''t stay any longer. She ordered the following people to help Han Ying arrange a place to live. Then she went to the front hall to find her two grandfathers. Chen meng''er came out with an excuse. If she came out too long, Mr. Qu would have an opinion. However, Mr. Qu didn''t stay in Qingbang for long before he went back. There have been a lot of things going on in the Qu family recently. He came to Qinggang to relax. When he left, Mr. Qu looked at Chen meng''er with a serious face and said, "meng''er, grandfather, you are really old. You can''t do a lot of things. Even if you have pity on your grandfather, please come home and help me Long ago, Mr. Qu asked Chen Menger to take over the Qu family. But Chen Menger refused. This time, it''s a renewal of the old story. "Grandfather, don''t mention it. I won''t agree with it. There are so many brothers in the family, and there are some people to help you with it." Chen meng''er replied with a smile that Chen meng''er really didn''t want to get involved in the Qu family''s affairs. These times, he was forced to get involved in the Qu family''s affairs. Chen meng''er has never thought about the Qu family''s property. There are so many people who don''t like her. If she really takes over the Qu family, they don''t know how to deal with her, "Your brothers are not suitable candidates. If they are suitable, I won''t keep staring at you." Mr. Qu said with a sigh: "ah, girl, to tell you the truth, I don''t trust to hand over the Qu family to anyone except you. I''m afraid the Qu family will go downhill in their hands." For this reason, Mr. Qu often lost sleep. For this reason, his hair turned white a lot. His daughter-in-law thought that he was partial to Chen Menger, so they wanted to hand over the Qu family to Chen Menger. They are wrong, he is partial to Chen Menger, the only granddaughter who is hard to find back. However, he insisted on giving the Qu family to Chen Menger because of Chen Menger''s ability. He clearly knows that only Chen Menger can take their Qu family to another stage. "Grandfather, brother, they are all excellent. It''s just that you have to cultivate them, and they will become a good successor. " Chen Menger really doesn''t want to take over the Qu family. "Well, that''s the only way. Meng''er, I''ll go back first. There are a lot of things waiting for your grandfather to deal with at home. If you are free, come to Qu''s house to see me. " Chen meng''er can''t bear to look at the slightly tired old man Qu. If she didn''t know that the Qu family was a hot potato and she couldn''t touch it, she would have promised himˇ° Well, grandfather, I will. Grandfather, you should pay more attention to your health Chen meng''er decided to help her grandfather, Mr. Qu, cultivate his brothers. Let them become heirs as soon as possible and reach the level of her grandfather, Mr. Qu. Chen meng''er sees Mr. Qu off and returns to the front hall. Liu is still playing chess there. "Grandfather." Cried Chen meng''er. "Sent your grandfather away?" Mr. Liu put down a sunspot, raised his head and said to Chen meng''er with a smile: "sit down, accompany your grandfather and me. In the next game, you haven''t played chess with me for a long time." "If it wasn''t for you, grandfather, to throw everything to me, I would be too busy to play chess with you?" Chen meng''er rolled his eyes at Mr. Liu impolitely. Then sit down opposite Mr. Liu. "Ha ha, it seems that I''ve been tired recently, and I''m quite angry. Yes? Your grandfather of the Qu family has told you to take over the affairs of the Qu family? " During this period of time, Mr. Qu often said sour things in front of Mr. Liu. He said that he was lucky. He threw the Green Gang to Chen Menger early and went away on his own. As for him, his life is bitter. Up to now, no one can take the burden of him. The only granddaughter who can take the burden of him is unwilling. "Yes, but I really don''t want to get involved in the family affairs of the Qu family. I don''t want to make everyone think that when I go back to the Qu family, I will take the property of the Qu family. " If so, Chen meng''er will admit it. However, she has never seen anything about the Qu family. "Ha ha. That''s what the short-sighted people in the Qu family think. They don''t know what they lost in the end. " Old Liu laughs, it''s called a straightforward. At the beginning, when he handed over the Qing Gang and Liu family to Chen Menger, many people were waiting to see a good play. When his youth gang and Liu family disappeared in Chen meng''er''s hands, it was at that time that all the members of the Liu family were against him. If it wasn''t for him, those members of the Liu family would have made a lot of trouble. That''s it. Those people of the Liu family run in front of him and blow in his ears. And now? Who can say what? No one said anything. Chen Menger uses her own strength to shut everyone up. The Qing Gang is under her control. I don''t know how many times its influence has expanded. Liu family, also from a third rate family in the capital, suddenly became one of the best families in the capital. Those of the Liu family who opposed it before, now see Chen Menger, that is how respectful it is. It''s almost like the God of wealth for Chen Menger. Old Liu thought about things. As soon as the sunspot fell, Chen meng''er said, "grandfather, I have no regrets. You lost." Old Liu looked back and jumped up: "ah, no, no, I''m not going down here. I was wrong just now. How can I get down here? " With that, Mr. Liu put out his hand and picked up the sunspot he had just dropped. He put it down in another placeˇ° I''m going to go down here. I put it wrong just now. Ah, my eyes don''t work well when I''m old. Menger, you can help your grandfather with some medicine to improve his eyesight. " Chapter 1070 Chen meng''er is speechless to her grandfather. In order to regret her chess, she says her 2:0 eyes are presbyopiaˇ° Grandfather, I have a lot of this medicine. I''m afraid it will backfire after you use it. Don''t chase me then. " "Cough," Liu said casually. His eyesight is very good. Where do I need to take any medicine. Liu quickly found a topic and changed the topic: "Menger, are you too kind to Han Ying. She''s not a conscientious person. I guess she won''t lead you. You see, as soon as you turn around, she''ll come to you later. " As for Han Ying, Mr. Liu agrees with Mr. Qu, and he is also the one who wants Han Ying to disappear. "Grandfather, I know that." For Han Ying, Chen meng''er has something in mind. She''s not that kind of person. "Just count it. Don''t blame my grandfather for being talkative. This man is old, so he talks more. " Liu laolue said with a sigh. "I don''t think grandpa is talkative. You have to say more, Grandpa. Besides, grandfather, you are not old at all. If you go out, you will surely attract a large group of little girls back. " Chen Menger''s words made Liu laugh. "You are the girl who will make your grandfather happy. But ah, it''s not your grandfather''s boasting. When your grandfather was young, he was a handsome guy when he went out. Hum, it''s much more handsome than yuwenjing. " Mr. Liu can be involved in anything. "That is, if I was born in my grandfather''s youth, where would I look up to Yu Wenjing? I''m sure I''ll stare at you." Chen Menger echoed Liu''s words. "You''re the girl with a sweet mouth. Will coax me to be happy, however, your grandfather I also like to listen. Girl, I''ll cook a few dishes for your grandfather in the evening to relieve my hunger. " Mr. Liu took the opportunity to ask. Mr. Liu misses Chen Menger''s craftsmanship very muchˇ° All right, just a word from Grandpa. " Chen Menger''s hands are itchy, too. "Ha ha, I''m still blessed. Your grandfather of Qu family knows that he''s going to jump again." The people of Qingbang, hearing their husband''s hearty laughter, knew that their husband would be with their young lady. Because only the young lady of their family can make their husband laugh. ** I don''t know if it''s because Qu Haoqiang knows that his mother Han Ying doesn''t like to stay in Qingbang, or because of something else. His action is very fast this time. When he comes to Qinggang the next day, he tells Chen Menger that he has helped his mother find a place to live. The place Qu Haoqiang helped his mother Han Ying to find is still in country y. Although Qu Haoqiang didn''t say anything, Chen Menger knew that Han Ying asked for it, Chen Menger knows that Qu Haoqiang would not have arranged his mother Han Ying''s home in country y if it hadn''t been for Han Ying''s request. When Chen Menger learned that Qu Haoqiang had arranged for his mother Han Ying to stay in country y, she laughed and said only one word, "OK." She didn''t say anything else, but she had her own thoughts in her heart. Han Ying, however, has no intention of going back on her promise. She is still so restless. Since Han Ying wants to die herself, Chen meng''er will help her. "Menger, I want to send my mother there. Look?" Qu Haoqiang said to Chen meng''er with an embarrassed expression. Just now, if his mother Han Ying had not sniveled and shed tears in front of him, he would not have spoken to Chen meng''er. "Yes." Chen Menger agreed. Does Han Ying think Chen meng''er would like her to be in Qingbang? To tell you the truth, every time she sees Han Ying, she will think of what she has done, and she wants to put her in the right place. Chapter 1071 "I bought today''s ticket. Dream, you see Qu Haoqiang really felt a little embarrassed to open this mouth. "Ah Jin, go and bring Han Ying." Instead of answering Qu Haoqiang directly, Chen Menger turns to Su Jin. Chen Menger''s words, however, indirectly answered Qu Haoqiang''s question. "Yes, young lady." Su Jin had a good impression of Qu Haoqiang, but after the event, Su Jin''s impression of Qu Haoqiang did not fall to the bottom. However, she still had a mother and son in the end. There are many similarities in her nature. Qu Haoqiang is as aggressive as Han Ying, Su Jin took a deep look at Qu Haoqiang before she left. At this glance, Qu Haoqiang''s face was hot. He also knew that he had gone too far this time. However, in the face of his mother''s tears, in the face of his mother''s plea, he could not refuse, "Menger, I''m really sorry this time." Qu Haoqiang greets Chen Menger. "It''s OK. As long as your mother doesn''t make any trouble, I don''t care." Soon, Su Jin brought people to Qu Haoqiangˇ° Here we are, young lady. " "Well, give the man to my brother Haoqiang." Chen meng''er nodded, After receiving Chen Menger''s order, Su Jin impolitely pushes Han Ying to Qu Haoqiang. But for Qu Haoqiang''s quick eyes and quick hands, he caught his mother Han Ying, otherwise Han Ying would have fallen a lot. "You." Qu Haoqiang is a little annoyed, but when he looks up and touches Su Jin''s cold eyes, he doesn''t send out the fire in his heart. "If you want me to be a little girl, I won''t be so soft hearted." Su Jin gave Qu Haoqiang a white look. Qu Haoqiang asked for a ticket to fly to Y country. As soon as Chen meng''er nods, he picks up his mother Han Ying and goes straight to the airport. Qu Haoqiang takes Han Ying forward and backward. Zhou Yunjie asks Chen meng''er, "young lady, are our people going to keep up now?" "Of course, Han Ying is not the master of peace. If I''m not wrong, she''s going to country y this time to renew her relationship with her old lover. " Chen Menger looks up at Zhou Yunjie and says with a smile. "How can you let her go, young lady?" Zhou Yuntao couldn''t help asking. "She wants to die herself. What am I stopping her for?" The last chance she gave was something she didn''t cherish. This time it''s Han Ying. If she starts again, she won''t have any worries. She can let go and clean up Han Ying. It''s a chance she''s waiting for. How can she stop it? "Little lady, what do you need our people to do?" Zhou Yunjie asked. "We don''t have to do anything first, just let our people keep an eye on Han Ying. I watched her every move. By the way, you can tell the pirate Wang to pay attention to Han Ying. " Chen meng''er said. "Yes, young lady, I see." "By the way, Yunjie, you are also ready. Maybe we have to go to Y country in person this time." As soon as Chen Menger finished, Zhou Yuntao followed Chen Menger''s words: "no, just a Mafia, where do we need to do it. One pirate Gang is enough. If the pirate king can''t win the Mafia with the help of our youth gang, he''s useless. " "Just one Mafia, the pirate king is enough. But if I''m right, there''s someone behind the Mafia. Otherwise, it would not have the courage to fight against our Green Gang. " This is Chen Menger''s guess. Generally, however, her guess is accurate. Being reminded by Chen meng''er, Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yuntao and Su Jin wake up. If it wasn''t for this, how could the Mafia, which usually has nothing to do with their youth gang, suddenly not deal with them. "Young lady, do you want me to check it?" Zhou Yunjie asked. "No, I don''t think so. Right away, the man behind will come out. We just have to wait. " Although the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light, Chen Menger is not worried at all. ** "Chen meng''er, seeing the good things you''ve done, I said that you can''t let Han Ying go. Now, she''s mixed up with the Mafia again Chen meng''er seldom takes a nap. As soon as she falls asleep, the phone rings. As soon as Chen meng''er picked up the phone, Wang''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone: "how do you say you want to deal with Han Ying this time? Or turn a blind eye? If so, I won''t be fooling around. " When the pirate king saw Han Ying in the Mafia, he wanted to shoot her. "You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me. Han Ying, she has nothing to do with me. " Chen meng''er is very angry when she gets up. "Don''t worry about your brother?" When the pirate king heard Chen Menger''s voice, he knew that she was angry. His tone softened. "No, I''ve put the words ahead. I gave Han Ying the last chance before. If she wants to die, I can''t help it. You can watch it. Or you can keep Han Ying for me to deal with. " Chen Menger is a little annoyed. This Han Ying again and again, again and again, really met her bottom line. "What? Menger, are you coming? Oh, that''s great. " As soon as the pirate king heard that Chen Menger was coming, he burst into a smile. Before a scan, because Han Ying saw the depression in the Mafia. "Well, if I don''t come, can you solve the Mafia?" Chen meng''er rolled his eyes impolitely and said to the pirate Wang on the other end of the phone. "Cough." The pirate king on the other end of the phone felt his nose awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the Mafia was so difficult to deal with this time. He has been fighting with the Mafia for so long that he has not won the Mafia. This, his heart is also puzzled tight, now Chen Menger said, he really some embarrassed: "Menger, I did not expect, mafia really has a few brushes." "It''s not the Mafia that has a few brushes, it''s the people behind the Mafia that have a few brushes." This time, Chen meng''er wants to see who is making trouble and who wants to target them. "What did you hear? Why don''t I know? " Hearing Chen Menger''s words, the pirate king sat up straight. Chapter 1072 "It''s just my guess. Specifically, I''ll have to wait until I come to China. " Chen Menger said. "Your guess? Menger, can you be more funny? " The pirate king didn''t expect to hear such an answer from Chen meng''er''s mouth. "Yes, I can give you a chance to see it. By the way, Han Ying''s words, you help me keep an eye on it, and I''ll deal with it later. " Chen meng''er thought about it and said to the pirate king. "OK, I''ll wait for you." On hearing that Chen Menger was coming, the pirate king was as excited as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, And get just Chen Menger "pa", the voice of the phone hang up. However, the pirate king didn''t mind. He was still happy. ** Hang up the phone, Chen Menger let Zhou Yunjie to book the earliest flight to Y country. Because, just after she finished her phone call with the pirate king, Zhou Yunjie came to tell Chen Menger that it was the Kennedy family that was behind the scenes this time. When Chen Menger heard that the Kennedy family was behind the scenes, she was very puzzled. The Kennedy family has nothing to do with her or the Green Gang. How could they suddenly want to deal with her Green Gang. The words behind Zhou Yunjie soon solved her doubts. After listening to Zhou Yunjie''s explanation, Chen Menger doesn''t know what kind of expression to show. It''s Zhou Yunjie. When he heard the news, he was speechless. He didn''t know whether yuwenjing''s fate as a woman was too good. Marriage often happens between big families. It is the simplest and most effective way for the two families to maintain cooperation. The current leader of the Kennedy family has this idea. No, master Kennedy is planning to make some contributions to the Kennedy family with his only granddaughter, the granddaughter whom he has worked hard to cultivate. Only in this way can he not waste the money and energy he has spent on her. The first lady of Kennedy learned from others that her grandfather would use her to marry other families. At first, she was very uncomfortable. Although she always knew that her marriage was never her own business. However, when she really has to face all this, she can''t accept it. Originally, she wanted to fight in front of her grandfather. She had the ability to bring benefits to the family, but not her marriage. However, before she opened the door, she met the head of the bunoya family, hippo, at a banquet. Bunoya. At that time, she just looked at Hippo from a distance. Bunoya, however, is this eye, let her heart secretly. She''s interested in Hippo. Bunoya fell in love at first sight. After the party, Kennedy''s first lady went to her grandfather. She said to her grandfather, "grandfather, I''m willing to marry for the sake of my family. However, I want to choose my own marriage partner." After a moment''s silence, master Kennedy asked, "who is it?" "The master of the bunoya family, hippo. Bunoya. " Kennedy''s eldest lady looked at him shyly and said. Kennedy did not expect that his granddaughter valued hippo. Bunoya. This is hippo. Bunoya, he has contact with him, and even the two families have cooperation. For hippo. Mr. bunoya and Mr. Kennedy sincerely admire him for his ability to develop such a big family at such a young age. In private, Mr. Kennedy and his old friends lamented that if any of their grandchildren were like hippo. They can let go with the same ability as bunoya. Chapter 1073 "He seems to have heard that he has a fiancee." If hippo. If bunoya can become his future grandson-in-law, Mr. Kennedy will be able to wake up in his dreams at night. However, he had heard about it for a long time, which was hippo. Bunoya had a fiancee long ago. After listening to her grandfather''s words, Kennedy''s eldest daughter was indifferent: "grandfather, it''s all rumors. Have you ever seen him show up with his fiancee? I think it''s hippo. Bunoya''s excuse for prevaricating. Grandfather, if our Kennedy family is married to the bunoya family, then our Kennedy family will no longer have to be afraid of bullying. " Kennedy''s first lady came up with a trump card. Mr. Kennedy''s eyes lit up when he heard that. Yes, if they were to marry the bunoya family, they would not dare to trip the Kennedy family any more. Kennedy decided to go to the bunoya family and talk to the elders of the bunoya family about this. The elders of the bunoya family, for the sake of their master and a woman, want to move the focus of their bunoya family to the capital, which makes them very unacceptable. Originally, they thought that Chen Menger was a good match for their family leader except for her birth, and she was also qualified to be the master mother of their bunoya family. The most important thing is that their owners like it. They can live a better life by following their owners, Recently, however, they have been infuriated. There should be a certain degree of liking. The interests of the family are behind Chen Menger, which makes the elders of the bunoya family who put the interests of the family first unacceptable. No, the elders of the bunoya family even made several phone calls to urge their owners to take charge of the affairs of the Hui people in the capital. But they were all rejected by their family yuwenjing. The elders of the bunoya family are very angry, but no matter how angry they are, they dare not take the initiative to Chen Menger or their family. They have seen Chen meng''er''s ruthlessness. Moreover, the Qing Gang is famous for protecting their weaknesses. Especially for their little Miss Chen meng''er, it''s all theirs. They don''t want to offend Chen Menger and let their family suffer. Therefore, the elders of the bunoya family, with a bubble on their lips, did not dare to say that they wanted to change their mother. They didn''t say that, but the old man of the Kennedy family came to marry their family, and the object of the marriage was their owner. Originally, the elders of the bunoya family refused, saying that their master already had a fiancee. However, among the elders, one of the most disagreeable is Chen Menger, but he has a bad idea behind his back. They don''t dare to ask their master to change his mother, so they can come around the corner. He had met Kennedy''s eldest daughter, though much worse than Chen meng''er. However, in the circle of celebrities in Y country, that is the best. He thought that maybe the owner of his family has been dealing with Chen meng''er for more than ten years and is tired of it. When he sees something new, he may be moved. Moreover, although the Kennedy family is a little worse than their bunoya family, there is a lot of cooperation between the two families. If the two families get married, all the cooperation will become more reliable. So, the elder grabbed in front of all the elders and said, "although our master has a fiancee, it''s good to change our master''s fiancee. However, there are some difficulties. Our fiancee is a young lady of the Qinggang, and our grandfather has a good relationship with Mr. Liu of the Qinggang. It''s not very good if we repent. However, if we let the Qingbang disappear, we should be able to solve all these problems. " Qingbang has been developing rapidly these years. However, few people really understand the strength of the Qingbang. The old man of the Kennedy family was one of those who didn''t know the strength of the youth gang. No, he listened to the elder''s words in his heart. No, I went back to my study and thought all night. Finally, I found the Mafia and cooperated with it. He provided everything the Mafia needed. What the Mafia had to do was to make the youth gang disappear. Even if we can''t let the Qinggang disappear, we should also let the little girl of Qinggang, Chen Menger, disappear in this world. "Ha ha, they are so naive that they want me to disappear in this world! Well, we have to see if they have the ability. " A second ago, Chen meng''er still had a smile on her face. A second later, there was no smile on her face. All of a sudden, Chen Menger''s murderous spirit came out. Zhou Yunjie, who is standing opposite Chen Menger, can''t help shivering. Zhou Yunjie is speechless. He wants to say that the old man of the Kennedy family is really whimsical. He wants their little girl to disappear. Then, his granddaughter can take the place of his little girl. Zhou Yunjie estimated that he should not have been born yet. "Little Miss, do you want to talk to Yu Wenjing?" Zhou Yunjie asked. Chen Menger was stunned by Zhou Yunjie. "What do you want to tell him?" he said casually After asking, Chen Menger reflected the meaning of Zhou Yunjie''s wordsˇ° I''ll talk to him later Although Chen Menger knows that it has nothing to do with Yu Wenjing, she is very uncomfortable with the fact that a woman has a crush on Yu Wenjing. "Yes." Zhou Yunjie noddedˇ° Then I''ll go down and get ready. " "Good." After Zhou Yunjie goes out, Chen Menger dials Yu Wenjing. "Hello." Yu Wenjing answers the phone. "It''s me." Chen meng''er still feels angry when she thinks about it. "Dream." Hearing Chen Menger''s voice, Yu Wenjing stops writing immediately, and his eyes light up all of a suddenˇ° Menger, how did you think of calling me? " For Chen Menger call, yuwenjing this mood suddenly become sunny. However, Chen meng''er''s cold hum came from the other end of the phone: "hum." Hear this sound, Yu Wen Jing this in the mind can''t help "clap Deng" for a while, bad premonition suddenly hit up. He then asked, "Menger, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with me? " "Say it yourself." Chen Menger did not answer, but asked in reverse. Chapter 1074 Yuwenjing racked his brains, but he didn''t expect to offend Chen Menger recentlyˇ° Menger, I really can''t think of what I did wrong. You can tell me directly. If I do something wrong, I''ll apologize to you. " To Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing has such a good temper. For others, whether you are angry or not, Yu Wenjing will not apologize. "Ask the elders of your bunoya family yourself. Ask them what they''ve done. " Chen Menger also knows that he has nothing to do with it. Although it''s caused by Yu Wenjing, it''s really not his fault. Really want to say wrong, but also because yuwenjing long too good. "The elders?" Yuwenjing didn''t expect to get involved with the elders of the bunoya family. However, Yu Wen Jing immediately a think, also understand. The elders of the bunoya family are troublemakers. I like to find something to do for him. Yuwenjing is very curious. Those people in the bunoya family are terrified by Chen Menger. On weekdays, no one dares to offend Chen Menger easily. Those elders also give up on Chen Menger. How can they get into trouble with Chen Menger this timeˇ° Menger, don''t be angry. I''ll ask in a moment. I''ll ask them to make an apology later. " Yuwenjing is worried that Chen Menger will be angry. He never thought to ask Chen Menger what happened to the elders of their bunoya family. "You''d better call me when you find out. Oh, by the way, I''m going to Y country later. If you have something to ask me, if it''s not urgent, you can wait for me to come back from Y country. " "Where are you going? What are you doing in Y country? " Yu Wen Jing asks after knowing. After listening to Yu Wenjing''s words, Chen Menger on the other end of the phone rolled her eyes and replied, "of course, I''m going to clean up the mess for those elders of your bunoya family. Yu Wenjing, let me tell you something. If I don''t give your elders some color this time, I won''t be Chen. " "You can be qu." Yuwenjing naturally took the roadˇ° Yu Wenjing After listening to Yu Wenjing''s words, Chen Menger roars from this end of the telephone line to the other end. "Meng''er, don''t be angry. I said something wrong. Don''t worry, those elders don''t need your hands. I''ll deal with them myself. " Yu Wenjing was completely and unconditionally on Chen Menger''s side, "No, I''ll do it myself." She wants to let those people know that Chen Menger doesn''t only rely on men. She has the ability to deal with them. Chen meng''er narrowed her eyes with a dangerous light in them. If she hasn''t been angry for a long time, they all think that she has changed from a tiger to a kitten without any lethality. Otherwise, how dare the elders of the bunoya family move such a mind. "That dream, when you need me, you say, I''ll be on call." "Good. Then I''ll hang up. " With that, Chen Menger was about to hang up the phone. Just when Chen Menger wants to hang up the phone, Yu Wenjing suddenly says, "Menger." "Yes?" "As long as you remember, no matter when and under what circumstances, I will always only stand behind you." Yuwenjing rare sensibility, listen to Chen Menger heart to yuwenjing anger, long gone. The rest is just a touch of sweetness. "I see. Not to mention, I have to catch a plane Chen Menger hangs up the phone with Yu Wenjing in a hurry. However, this short call makes Chen Menger''s mood change 180 degrees. If Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu see Chen Menger''s change, they will be jealous again. Chapter 1075 ** After Yu Wenjing hangs up the call with Chen Menger, this face pulls down. He called barrow and Alan back from the outside. Today, Alan is outside to talk about the contract with someone. This is common. His son, Yu Wenjing, made a phone call. He had to drop half of the contract and rush back. As soon as he came back and saw Barlow, he couldn''t help complainingˇ° Barrow, what''s the matter with the master? I''ve talked about the contract half way, and I''m about to sign it. The master''s call is wasted. " "Well, if you don''t want to go to the virgin forest and Africa, I think you''d better keep your mouth shut. I heard from the phone that the master was in a bad mood. " Barrow couldn''t help reminding Allen. "Yes." Ellen made a zipper to Barlow. Allen and barrow knock on the door and walk into yuwenjing''s study. They feel that the temperature in yuwenjing''s study is several degrees lower than that outside, which makes them shiver. Alan and barrow exchanged their eyes, and they both tensed their skin carefully. "Master." Alan called to barrow. "Yes." Yu Wen Jing coldly replied: "have you two received any news from your family recently?" "No "No Alan and barrow answered in unison. "Really not?" Yu Wen Jing''s brow frowned: "what''s happened to those elders in the family recently?" The elders of the bunoya family are not very honest, so although yuwenjing is in the capital, he still sends people to keep an eye on the elders of the family. It is not to say that every move of these elders is in his sight, but as long as they have a little different intention and want to betray him, he will receive the news at the first time. "No, the elders have been very good lately." Barrow''s answer is a little unclear. He searched hard in his brain, but he didn''t receive any information about the changes of those elders in the family. "Yes, even the ones who can make the most trouble seem to live a leisurely life for the aged." Allen said this, suddenly found something wrong: "no, those elders in the family can''t be so leisurely, it''s a bit abnormal. Master, have you got any news? Is there an elder going to rebel again? " Alan couldn''t help asking. "No mutiny. After what happened last time, they didn''t dare. " After hearing what Alan said, Yu Wenjing probably counted it in his heart. These elders have been so clever recently. They must be afraid that Chen meng''er will come to him to complain. He will go back to deal with themˇ° If you think about it, what''s abnormal in the family recently. Or your future mother. " "It''s about the mother. That''s it Alan and barrow think about it seriously. Barrow and Allen are at a loss. They really haven''t got any news. Where did the elders in the family offend their future mother Chen Menger. "Nothing has happened recently. To be strange, there is one." Alan said, touching his chin and frowning slightly. "What''s the matter." Yu Wen Jing and barrow said in one voice. Barrow said, carefully looked up at his master yuwenjing, see his master yuwenjing look normal, he was in the heart, a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his master would be in a bad mood, and he would just hit the gun. By then, he will have bad luck. "It''s the old man of the Kennedy family who came to our bunoya family some time ago and found the elders of the family. Because the old man of the Kennedy family had some personal relations with several elders of the family, I didn''t pay attention to the news when I heard it. So there was no detailed investigation. The Kennedy family came to find the elders of the family for something. However, it was only after the old man of the Kennedy family came that the elders of the family suddenly stopped The more Alan said it, the more he felt that it was strange. Allen didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, barrow thought of one thing. He put his thigh and said, "when you talk about the old man of the Kennedy family, I think of a news I heard some time ago. It''s Kennedy''s first lady who has a crush on our master. " With that, barrow looked up at Yu Wenjing. Seeing that his master Yu Wenjing''s face was ok, he continued: "when I heard about it, I thought it was a piece of gossip made up by others. My master never met the first lady of the Kennedy family. How could this Kennedy lady like our master. However, now that Allen has said that, I think it may be true. Maybe, the old man of the Kennedy family went to the elders of the family, that is to say "But our master has a mother. All the people in the clan agree with and acquiesce to this mother. " Said Alan. "Well, I don''t know." Barlow scratched his head and said. Yu Wen Jing has not spoken, but, with barrow and Allen''s words, his face is black enough to drip ink. Ellen and barrow don''t know about Chen Menger''s call to him. When Chen Menger calls, Yu Wenjing is not stupid. When he thinks about it, he probably knows what the elders of the clan have done. Yu Wen Jing didn''t say anything. He picked up the phone and dialed the elder of the clan. "Hello, is that elder?" "Yes, master, how did you think of calling me?" The elder of the bunoya family, who received a call from their master, was wary of liver tremors. At that time, they gave advice to the Kennedy family, and he regretted it. The owner of their house is not a gas-saving lamp, but a ruthless one. What''s more, Chen meng''er, the young girl of the youth gang, is his flesh and blood. They, the old man of the Kennedy family, are afraid of the consequences. "I have something to ask elder. Elder, you should be willing to solve my doubts." Chen Menger hangs up Chapter 1076 "Master, you are really good at joking. What can I do for you?" Big elder on the phone with Yu Wenjing, trying to muddle through. This early spring, the weather is cool, but the sweat on his forehead, like rain, straight out. "This matter, only elder, you can help me. I just want to know what''s the matter with the Kennedy family, who doesn''t usually walk around?" Yu Wenjing''s patience has been used up for a long time. When Yu Wenjing mentions the old man of the Kennedy family, the elder excites him. He really doesn''t want to do anything. "Don''t say anything to me. It''s a visit to get in touch with you. I''m not a three-year-old. " Yuwenjing directly put the big elder just found the excuse, to swallow back. In the end, he just squeezed out a sentence: "the head of the Kennedy family, he really came to contact us. This is not true. Recently, the Kennedy family has cooperated with our bunoya family. He wants to have a close relationship with us and let us show mercy. " The elder wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and then said, "but don''t worry, master. We refused. How can we easily give in to family interests for the sake of a little personal friendship. Home owner, don''t you think so? " "If I remember correctly, our contract with the Kennedy family had been signed long ago. They never had any opinion on the distribution of benefits. Because our bunoya family has always been very generous in this respect. " Yuwenjing very ruthlessly exposed the big elder''s excuseˇ° Elder, just now Menger called me and said that she wanted to deal with the matter herself. Including you. Therefore, I advise you not to hide anything from me. You should know that I have my own way to know what I want to know. Elder, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you tell me honestly, I will keep you in front of my dream. " The elder heard Yu Wenjing mention Chen Menger''s name, he thought about Chen Menger''s usual means, he couldn''t help shivering. He is very regretful now. What did he think at that time? He even calculated on Chen Menger''s head. It''s not that the elder has never seen Chen Menger''s way of dealing with the enemy. She''s as tough as their boss. To be more exact, Chen Menger is more ruthless than their master. "Master, I said. This is really a moment of confusion, after that, we regret it. Master, you must help us to say good things in front of our future mother. We didn''t mean to Elder, please forgive me first. However, as soon as the elder begged for mercy, Yu Wenjing knew that his guess about this might be eight or nine. It chilled his face. Barrow and Allen both rubbed their arms. And the big elder on the other end of the phone, if you see Yu Wen Jing''s face now, it''s estimated that he will be scared and shiver. "Yes, I said. The owners of the Kennedy family came to us mainly to get married with our bunoya family. Miss Kennedy, I fell in love with you at first sight. And the owners of the Kennedy family tend to get married with our bunoya family. No, after the two sides hit it off, the owner of the Kennedy family came to us and wanted us to lead a line and build a bridge in the middle. " Elder, it''s better to avoid the heavy and take the light. "I''ll give you another chance to tell you why the Kennedy family is aiming at Menger. I want to listen to the truth. My patience is limited. Don''t beat around the bush with me here. You know my temper Yu Wen Jing''s cold voice, through the telephone line, spread into the big elder''s ear. Chapter 1077 This makes the elder can''t help but think of the fate of those who want to pull Yu Wenjing down in the family. His intestines are going to be blue. "Master, we didn''t mean to. We just said it casually at that time." "Say what?" "Tell the Kennedy family that if he wants to marry his granddaughter to you, he has to let you have no fiancee. I didn''t know he would be so stupid to cooperate with the Mafia to make the future mother disappear in this world. " When the elder knew what the Kennedy family had done, they shook their heads. It''s the Kennedy family that gives all they have to cooperate with the Mafia to deal with Chen Menger. They are not rivals of Chen Menger. The Green Gang is not so easy to deal with. "Son of a bitch, you dare." Yu Wenjing picked up the ashtray on the table and threw it to the door. Standing not far from the door, Alan is good at skill and flash fast. But the ashtray hit him on the head. Looking at the broken ashtray. Alan couldn''t help patting his scared little heart. "Master, we know we are wrong. Say it, and we''ll regret it. However, if it''s said, it''s like spilled water and can''t be collected. Master, you must help us to say good things in front of our future mother. We really didn''t mean it. At that time, it was so casual. I didn''t expect that the owner of the Kennedy family would take it seriously. " The elder''s face is going to wrinkle. And this paragraph of big elder, what get is Yu Wen Jing "pa", the voice that the telephone hangs up. Yuwenjing this spent a lot of effort, just let Chen Menger and his relationship has further development. It also made Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu slightly change their attitude towards him. At least they no longer regard him as a class enemy as before. And now it''s good, elder. They''ve made it up to him, If you let Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu know about it, this attitude will change back to the original. Maybe you will not let him see Chen Menger directly. "How are you, master?" As soon as Alan sees Yu Wenjing''s face is very bad and hangs up the phone, he can''t wait to ask. Yuwenjing didn''t answer Allen''s question, he just glared at Allen, then turned to Barlow and said: "help me book the fastest flight to Y country." "Good." Barrow replied. "You two clean up for me, and come to Y country with me later." "Yes." ** As soon as Chen Menger got off the plane, he saw several rolls Royces with familiar signs parked on the apron. And the pirate king with sunglasses, wearing a pretty bag, went to the car. Let those women who get off the plane, old or young, their eyes can''t help wandering around the pirate king. "It''s uncomfortable to look at." Zhou Yuntao couldn''t help saying. Zhou Yuntao''s voice was not small. Every word he said clearly spread into the ears of the pirate king. Just when everyone thought that the pirate king would be angry, the pirate king came over with a flattering smile. First, he said hello to Zhou Yuntao: "Hey, Yuntao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re good at this poisonous mouth." "Hum." Zhou Yuntao turned his head to the other side, The pirate king didn''t care about Zhou Yuntao. When he turned his head and looked at Chen Menger, his smile was brilliantˇ° Dream. I''m looking forward to you. " "What? You can''t deal with the Mafia alone? We Qingbang have given you so much convenience, and you can''t take the Mafia. It''s really bad. " Chen Menger''s poisonous tongue is no weaker than Zhou Yuntao''s. "Well, I didn''t pay attention to the Mafia. If I don''t, you''ll come to country y. And, I think, you''d prefer to deal with them yourself. " In front of Chen meng''er, the pirate king will not admit that he has no ability, but his skill of making excuses is really first-class. "If you don''t have the ability, you will find a reason. What a shame. " Zhou Yuntao said it directly. The pirate king chose to ignore Zhou Yuntao directly. He said to Chen meng''er: "meng''er, I have prepared the room for you. I tell you, that room has a wonderful view. After you see it, you will like it. By the way, we didn''t have dinner together last time. This time. It''s time for a compliment. I''ve prepared a candlelight dinner for you. " "Our little lady has her own house. She doesn''t need to borrow it to live in someone else''s place." "What''s more, our husband has told us that our young lady is still young. Candlelight dinner is not suitable for our young lady." If up to now, Zhou Yunjie has not found that the pirate king is careful about Chen meng''er, he should not mix in the road. Zhou Yunjie is on guard against the pirate king. The black thief king was planned by Zhou Yunjie as one of the inaccessible figures. The pirate king knows that the people around Chen Menger are not simple, they are not fuel-efficient lights. However, what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yuntao were much more powerful than he thought. At least, seriously, he was not the rival of their two brothers. The pirate king, Zhou Yuntao and Zhou Yunjie almost set the fire on fire because of her sparkle, while Chen Menger is a leisurely person. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her. Only when the two sides were deadlocked did Chen meng''er say, "OK, don''t be so serious. Pirate king, forget about candlelight dinner. You''d better keep it to cheat other girls. It''s no use to me at all. It''s ok if we have dinner. Just in time, we can talk about the recent situation. " "OK, just have a meal instead of a candlelight dinner. Menger, what do you like to eat. Or do you have anything special you want to eat now? You say, "I''ll tell the kitchen to do it now." When the pirate king heard that Chen Menger was willing to have dinner with him, he changed his depression. The spirit of the pirate king is excited, he will let his hand down to command the kitchen, make good preparations, he will entertain guests. "Don''t bother. I''m not picky." Chen Menger said, Zhou Yuntao their eyes, "whoosh", are focused on Chen Menger. Are you kidding? If their little lady is not picky, she will be picky in the world. However, the Pirate King became a real man: "meng''er, you are a good breadwinner. Whoever marries you in the future will be the blessing of that man." Even if Chen Menger is not picky about food, whatever. The pirate king can''t be casual either. He still asked his subordinates to call the chef at home and ask him to make good preparations. In the evening, he will entertain distinguished guests. Chapter 1078 "Ha ha, come on, I''ll give you a toast. Thanks to the old man this time, otherwise we can''t beat the pirates. " In the box of a restaurant with exquisite decoration and good privacy, a Mafia leader who wears a top-level custom-made suit but looks like a ruffian is called laomang. He stood up with a red wine glass in his hand and made a toast to the Kennedy family man sitting opposite him. The old man of the Kennedy family forced down his disgust. He picked up the glass, motioned and put it down. If he didn''t want to deal with Chen Menger, or get the position of master mother of bunoya family, he, a nobleman of Y country, would not be willing to sit with mafia people. If it gets out, I don''t know what it''s going to be like, As for the rudeness of the Kennedy family, python didn''t get angry. He shrugged, put down his glass and sat down. He knows that these so-called nobles always feel that they are superior to them. They don''t want to get in touch with them. Python knew in his heart that if the Kennedy family had no place to use his Mafia, he would not have sat with him for dinner. To tell you the truth, the old man of the Kennedy family didn''t like him. He didn''t like him. A group of people who can live on the basis of their ancestors'' inheritance. Python is still a ruffian, he did not because of the Kennedy family in front of the old man and the slightest convergence. After he sat down, he cocked up his legs, then picked up a cigar and motioned to his men to light it for him. The old BoA''s men have some insight. When the old BoA''s head is a little bit, someone comes to light his cigar. The old boa took a puff of his cigar and puffed out his eyes. To the Kennedy family, he said, "Sir, what''s the matter with you asking me to come here today?" "I just got the news that Chen meng''er, a young lady of the Green Gang, has arrived in country y. The pirate king himself went to pick up the man When the pirate king went to pick up Chen Menger, he made a great effort. So, before the old man of the Kennedy family checked, his people came to him and told him, "it seems that the Green Gang has formed an alliance with the pirate gang." Hearing the news, the boa constrictor put away his usual idleness. He sat up straight, looked at the Kennedy family''s face seriously, and asked, "are you sure you have the right information?" "Well, if my information is not accurate, who else is? It''s true. " For the Python''s suspicion, the Kennedy family is very unhappy. At his age, no one has just questioned him in front of him. However, python has no time to care about the mood of master Kennedy. What he is more worried about now is that if the Green Gang really joins hands with the pirate king, even if the Kennedy family provides money and weapons to the Mafia behind his back, the Mafia will not be their opponent. Originally, the old Python agreed to accept the Kennedy family''s help, and help the Kennedy family deal with the young lady of the Green Gang. He also has his own small abacus in his heart. He knows that his Mafia is not an opponent of the youth gang, but he can use the Kennedy family to make the king disappear. As for the Qing Gang, we should deal with them later. To clean up the young lady of the Green Gang, he is not ready to do his best to deal with the pirate king. At the right time, he is ready to compromise with the Green Gang. But now, the situation deviated from his expectation. He never thought that the black thief king would join hands with the Green Gang. "If that''s true, it''s bad." Old boa can''t sit any more. Chapter 1079 "No matter what, the Green Gang and the pirate gang will join hands. In this way, they will be destroyed together. " Mr. Kennedy has a lot of voice. It''s like he''s really omnipotent over all the kings. Hearing Mr. Kennedy''s words, the python couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He''s really an old man. It''s just a pirate gang that''s so hard to deal with, and now there''s a Green Gang. We''re going to put them out together. That''s a jokeˇ° Master, if you really can destroy the pirates gang with the gang, you has the final say after this Mafia. Master, I advise you to go back and check the details of the Green Gang. " With that, the python stood up: "old man, I''m not in the mood to drink with you here. I have to go back and sum up. How should I deal with the situation now. I don''t want the Mafia in there. You always have the foundation left by your ancestors and will not starve to death. I''m on my own. " With that, the old Python left with a crowd. Old Python''s behavior of not giving face can make old man Kennedy angry. At least, his walking stick almost broke the marble floor of the hotel. "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch. If you were not useful, I would have tried to make you disappear in Y country. " ** Chen Menger''s appearance completely destroyed the plan of the old python. This makes him feel very uncomfortable. Seeing that the pirate Gang is about to disappear in his hands, Chen meng''er suddenly appears, which can be regarded as disrupting all his plans. "Lao San, how many people have come to the Green Gang when you come to Y country this time?" As soon as he got out of the door of the hotel, the old boa calmly asked the people behind him. "According to the information I got, not many, even Chen meng''er has four people in all." The man, who was called the third man, walked a few steps forward quickly, got close to the old boa and answered in a low voiceˇ° In fact, boss, you don''t have to worry so much. As far as I know, the youth gang has little influence in Y country. With the strength of our Mafia, it''s not very difficult for Chen Menger, the young lady of the youth gang, to get out of Y country. " Third added. The old BoA''s steps stopped for a moment, and then went to his car: "you ask your woman, do you know where Chen Menger''s weakness is?" "Yes, boss. I''ll go back and ask in a minute." On the other hand, the Pirate King spent a lot of time. Although the candlelight dinner was gone and the world between him and Chen Menger was gone, the pirate king did his best to prepare the dinner. At least, the meal was delicious. This can be seen from Chen meng''er, who usually doesn''t eat much outside. He has a good appetite this time and eats a lot. "What''s the situation now? Where is Han Ying? " After Chen Menger has filled her stomach, she goes straight to the theme. "Meng''er, it''s time to have dinner and talk about business. How bad the atmosphere is." The pirate king has the habit of not talking about business affairs and having dinner time. But Chen meng''er doesn''t care. She didn''t come to Y country to have dinner with the pirate king after flying for such a long timeˇ° I don''t think, besides, don''t you think that you can eat and sleep with peace of mind after you have solved the problem? " "Pirate king, are you not afraid that your pirate will disappear on this earth during your meal?" Zhou Yuntao''s poisonous tongue doesn''t look at time or place at all. "I don''t think my pirate Gang is so useless." For Zhou Yuntao''s poisonous tongue, the pirate king couldn''t help but have a black line on his forehead. "Where is Han Yingren now?" This is Chen Menger''s concern. She wants to control Han Ying first. "Living with the third member of the Mafia." The pirate king replied helplessly. In front of Chen meng''er, his principles are long goneˇ° I don''t think you should do anything. The Mafia and Han Ying will come to the door automatically. " Said the king. "Oh? Is it? That saves me a lot of energy. " Having a cup of tea at hand, he saidˇ° I''m waiting for them. " ** "Pirate king, as long as you hand over the members of the Green Gang, our Mafia will no longer take your pirate Gang as an enemy." No, the next day, as soon as the pirate Wang finished his breakfast, he received a call from the Mafia python. After receiving this call from the old python, the pirate king was very surprised. What did the old boa think? He asked him to hand in Chen Menger. What''s more, if you just hand over the people of the Green Gang, they will be released, What is the old boa as a pirate Gang. "You didn''t wake up, old Python? Or did you drink too much last night and still don''t wake up? " The pirate king sneered. "Pirate king, I''m sober. You should know the current situation of your pirate gang. If it goes on like this, you pirates will soon be defeated by our Mafia. I think you don''t want to see such a situation. So, as long as you hand over the members of the Green Gang, I will let the pirates help you. "ˇ° Ha, old boa, do you think it''s possible for me to hand over the people of Qingbang? You can wait and see for yourself whether our pirate Gang is exhausted. Python, don''t think that with the Kennedy family, you Mafia can do anything. Don''t come to the end, you don''t know how you died. " With that, the pirate king was very ruthless and hung up the phone directly. After hanging up the phone, the pirate king said to his subordinates, "in the future, all calls from mafia people will be refused. Hum, I am not an old boa constrictor of the pirate king. I have no principle. Anyone can sell me out. " If the pirate king was killed by the old boa, he was very angry. "Yes, boss, I know." The pirate king turned his head and said to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, are you angry. Who do you think I am? Even if I betray myself, I won''t betray you. What''s more, in the end, the man who became Kou still doesn''t know who he is. " "Getting angry early in the morning is bad for your health. If he wants to say it, let him say it. The final result is the most important. " Chen meng''er was surprised that the Mafia Python would call. She thought that the Mafia had never paid attention to their youth gang. Otherwise, how would you want to deal with her youth gang. Chapter 1080 Chen meng''er can guess what the Mafia''s boa constrictor is up to as soon as he hears the pirate king''s words. This Mafia''s old boa is to see her Chen Menger with few people, with their Mafia''s power, can easily put her out. As for how her grandfather, Liu Laona, and the Qingbang, explained after she was killed. The Mafia''s old boa thinks that this man is no longer here. Is it obviously unwise for the Green Gang and old Liu to fight against their Mafia for the sake of a man who is no longer there, What''s more, I don''t know what people inside the Green Gang think. I don''t know how many people are waiting for Chen Menger to disappear. Who let them, mafia is like this. Within the Mafia, I don''t know how many people want his old Python to disappear in this world, and then take over his position. Therefore, he believes that people all over the world are just like him. Everything is centered on interests. They can pay for power and money. He completely ignores that there is something more precious than money, power and power in the world, that is emotion. Dare not be love, family, friendship, these are more precious than those so-called power and money. "I''m not angry when I listen to meng''er, but meng''er, it seems that the old Python is determined to deal with you. Where did you offend him, or what is your deep hatred?" This is the place where the pirate king can''t make clear. What a hatred it would be for the Mafia Python to give up the chance for his pirate Gang to disappear in the world, "No. I''ve never seen him before, "Chen meng''er said, shaking her head with a smile. "How did that happen?" This makes the pirate king even more confused. "Sometimes, it''s not necessarily hatred that makes people willing to give up what they always insist on. Sometimes, for his greater interests, there is a greater attraction. " Chen meng''er can probably guess the reason why the old boa of the Mafia would do so. Chen meng''er did not expect that the position of master mother of the bunoya family was so attractive that the Kennedy family was not only willing to put down their position and cooperate with the Mafia, but also made the Kennedy family pay such a high price. "Greater interests? What''s more beneficial to old boa without you? " The pirate king couldn''t understand. He knows that Chen meng''er didn''t cheat him. Chen meng''er and the Mafia Python really don''t have any intersection. If there is any intersection, there is nothing else but Han Ying. The pirate king touched his head, looked at Chen meng''er and guessed: "this old Python doesn''t really like Han Ying, does he? No, it''s not an old boa that Han Ying has caught up with. Besides, Han Ying, who is a broken flower, is worth losing her mind for her? " The skipping thinking of the pirate king makes Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er really dare not compliment him. What''s the difference. "Pirate king, please don''t think only with your cerebellum, OK? You''re the boss of a gang. It''s a miracle that the pirate king didn''t disappear in your hands. " I don''t know if Zhou Yuntao doesn''t agree with the king of the pirates. Although he doesn''t look at the occasion, he doesn''t say anything that makes people vomit blood like the king of the pirates. "Zhou Yuntao." The pirate king didn''t get angry. Zhou Yunjie got angry first. His younger brother is more and more outspoken. Although he doesn''t think much about the Shanghai thief king, he is the boss of the gang. Zhou Yuntao said that to the pirate king. Maybe the pirate king won''t mind, but if the people under him do mind. At that time, it''s not going to cause trouble for their little lady. Chapter 1081 What''s more, the Y country is not the base camp of the youth gang. Moreover, the Mafia Python seems to be eyeing his little girl and doesn''t want her to leave the land safely. Under such circumstances, they are really not suitable to offend the gang. By Zhou Yunjie such a shout, Zhou Yuntao had to feel aggrieved nose. However, he still obediently shut his mouth. Instead, the pirate king waved his hand to Zhou Yunjie and said, "Yunjie, we are all from our own family. We don''t have to be so restrained. I know Yuntao''s temperament. If he wants to say it, let him say it. I won''t be angry. " The pirate Wang has a big stomach. However, only those who know him well know how stingy he is and how fond he is of a person who is fussy. Those who have offended him can''t move each other except for their ability. Other people are no longer in this world. "Meng''er, you haven''t answered me. It''s not because of Han Ying. What''s the reason? I really can''t think of it. " The pirate king, who doesn''t know the relationship between them, can''t think of the reason why the old boa of the Mafia wants to kill Chen Menger at all costs. "The Kennedy family." Chen Menger gently highlights these five words. And those who are familiar with Chen Menger notice that when Chen Menger says these five words, his eyes narrow slightly. And it''s a sense that this family is going to have bad luck, it''s going to have bad luck. Because, it successfully caused Chen Menger pressure in the heart inside the destruction factor. "The Kennedy family? What does this have to do with the Kennedy family? " The pirate king''s brain, which has always been very clever, got stuck at the critical moment. He is even more confused by Chen Menger''s words. "Ah Jin, explain to him." Chen meng''er suddenly feels tired talking to the pirate king. The association power of pirate king is not as good as that of kindergarten children. Chen Menger will agree with Zhou Yuntao. "Yes, young lady." Su Jin, who has always chosen silence, said after receiving Chen Menger''s order: "the Kennedy family is the driving force behind the Mafia''s great increase in strength this time." "The Kennedy family? Behind the scenes? " The pirate king repeated: "no wonder, I said that the Mafia''s strength can''t make the pirate Gang lose so much." The pirate king suddenly realized. However, after a sudden realization, the pirate king could not help asking: "no, the Kennedy family is the aristocracy of country y. the aristocracy always thinks that they are superior, so they will not mix with the Mafia, let alone help the Mafia." The pirate king shook his head at Chen meng''er: "meng''er, are you wrong?" "You are mistaken." Zhou Yuntao still couldn''t hold back and said this. "I''m not mistaken. The Kennedy family is behind the Mafia. As I said, some people can do anything for the sake of their interests. What''s more, it''s just putting down the posture. " Chen meng''er looked at the pirate king and said, "besides, the Kennedy family is not just putting down their position this time. In order to get more benefits, the Kennedy family has lost money this time. However, it depends on whether he has the ability to get the benefits he thought of with his blood. It''s not so easy to make Chen Menger disappear. " Chen meng''er said haughtily. Chen Menger is not talking big. She''s not the only one who can match her. What''s more, she also has two big contrarian artifact. One is the mutant brain. There is a mutated brain. Chen Menger can foretell the threat to Chen Menger. In Chen meng''er''s eyes, even those frightening bullets from the muzzle of the gun seem to be injected with slow motion lens. There is also a portable space, just as the so-called, can''t fight, can''t I hide? With such a contrarian artifact as portable space, who can kill Chen Menger. So, to say whether there are people in the world that Chen Menger is afraid of, Chen Menger can tell you for sure, No. "Menger, is that your feud with the Kennedy family?" The black thief king summed it up and finally came to such a conclusion. All of a sudden, Chen Menger is going to fallˇ° There was no revenge before, but now there is. Kennedy family, he peeped at my hands, so, he tried every means to want me to disappear in this world, because, only I disappeared. That''s what he gets. " Chen Menger has a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of her mouth. But Chen meng''er''s bloody smile is even more charming. The pirate king is a heartthrob. It took him a long time to calm downˇ° What is it? " The pirate king is curious. "The position of the master mother of the bunoya family. Although, I''m really not rare, if you want to steal the things that belong to me from Chen Menger''s hands, you have to see if they have the ability. Since they want to play, I''ll play with them to the end. " "OK, miss. It''s just that I haven''t been able to exercise my muscles for a long time. I''ll take this opportunity to practice my muscles, otherwise my body will rust." Zhou Yuntao broke his finger and said. "The position of the master mother of the bunoya family." The pirate Wang Wei frowned: "it seems that the matter between you and the master of the bunoya family is not just a story. It''s true. " "Yes, my little lady grew up with the head of the bunoya family, so she was a childhood sweetheart." Chen meng''er''s reaction to her feelings is several times slower. This is true for Zhou Yunjie and Chen Ming, and the same is true for the pirate king. However, Su Jin and they all see it in their eyes. They know that the pirate king is different to their little Miss Chen meng''er. But Su Jin in order not to want the pirate king to fall into too deep, finally caused some trouble, so, she took this opportunity, quickly broke the pirate king to her little miss that thought. Su Jin''s little abacus, how can the pirate king not see it, he showed a reassuring smile to Su Jin. He likes Chen Menger. Chen Menger''s position in his heart is the most special. However, he is also more aware that he and Chen Menger are impossible. Because, he can see, Chen meng''er doesn''t think of him at all. He likes to rob things, but he doesn''t want to rob things of emotion. Chapter 1082 "Come on, you''re good. If you go out with me tonight, I won''t deduct your rations." Chen Menger can''t stand the coquetry of the white wolf. You say it''s a wolf. It looks like its real pet dog Samo. After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Bai Lang Dudu nods fiercely. Chen Menger did not read wrong, she actually saw the relieved expression from the eyes of the White Wolf Dudu. "Let''s go. I don''t know if she''s asleep? I''m a little sleepy now. Go and finish the work earlier and come back to bed earlier. " Chen Menger raised her wrist, looked at the watch on her wrist and said. At this point on weekdays, Chen Menger has already gone to sleep. Had it not been for the sake of not causing unnecessary trouble, Chen Menger would not have stayed up in the middle of the night and took Bai Lang Dudu to go shopping. It''s not the first time for Chen Menger to come to country y. However, it''s the first time to go to a strange place in the middle of the night. Fortunately, Chen Menger has a mutated brain, otherwise, she will really get lost. Chen meng''er takes Bai Lang Du Du and follows her to mutate the navigation in her brain, so she finds the place she is looking for. Looking at this old apartment, Chen meng''er shakes her head at the bottom of her heart. She really didn''t know what Han Ying thought, but she had to toss herself to such a state. The White Wolf Du Du some don''t understand of looking at the Chen Meng son who stops step suddenly. "Let''s go," Chen Menger said to the White Wolf Dudu. Chen meng''er takes Bai Lang Du Du to the top floor of the apartment. To the top floor, Chen Menger or very polite raised his hand to ring the doorbell. In the house, Han Ying stands in front of the window with a tall glass of red wine poured half a glass gracefully, looking at the moon in a foreign country, full of melancholy. In the dead of night, she would miss Qu Yaotian, who was far away in China. She didn''t know how Qu Yaotian''s life was after her divorce, Did you miss her as much as she did and remember the sweet life they had before. Or, he has put aside everything between them and reunited with his old lover Zhang Xiao. Often think of this, Han Ying heart is very irritable, how can''t quiet down new. Han Ying knows that she always has Qu Yaotian in her heart. She can''t accept that Qu Yaotian is with other women. Thinking of the irritability, Han Ying picked up the glass, looked up and drank all the red wine in it. "Ding Dong. Ding Dong. " Suddenly think of the doorbell, let Han Ying suddenly put away the moisture in this eye. Her mood suddenly tense up, this point, who will knock on her door. During her stay here, except for her so-called boyfriend, she has no contact with anyone else. Therefore, no one else will come to her apartment except her so-called boyfriend. And her so-called boyfriend, when leaving today, clearly told her that he had something to do tonight and would not come. Let her have a good rest by herself. Han Ying knows that his business is actually to meet his other girlfriend. Han Ying has always known that the boyfriends she talked about are not boyfriends at all. They are just partners and partners. Now that the doorbell rings, how can she not be nervous. "Who?" Han Ying is so nervous that she even forgets her language. I blurted out the Beijing dialect. "I don''t know. Chen meng''er. " Chen meng''er is also magnanimous, reporting his name directly. Chen Menger is not afraid that Han Ying won''t open the door. If she doesn''t, she has a lot of ways to get in. "Chen meng''er?" Han Ying didn''t expect that Chen Menger would find her place to live. The place she lives now is not the place her son Qu Haoqiang found for her. Chapter 1083 "It''s me. Open the door. If you don''t open the door, I think I have other ways to get in. " Chen Menger said. Han Ying knows that Chen Menger is not exaggerating, she is telling the truth. She hit the door honestly. However, she will not give Chen Menger a good look. As soon as he opens the door, Chen Menger sees Han Ying''s face, which is uglier than the coffinˇ° How did you find it? " "I have said for a long time that there is nothing in the world that I can''t find, only what I don''t want to find." With that, Chen Menger goes through Han Ying and goes in. The White Wolf Du Du follows its master Chen meng''er and goes in with a swagger. Han Ying lives in a small place, with a bedroom, a small living room, a kitchen and a bathroom, which is not the same as the residence arranged for her by Qu Haoqiang. After Chen meng''er entered the house, he looked at Han Ying and said, "tut Tut, I really didn''t see that you are a hard-working person before. If you don''t live in this luxurious villa, you just want to live in this old apartment." "It doesn''t need your attention." Han Ying stares at Chen Menger angrily. "I didn''t want to care, I just sighed." Chen meng''er turns a white eye to Han Ying and says. "What are you doing here?" Han Ying looks at Chen meng''er warily and asks. "Good question. I''ll tie you back, of course. You''ve done so many things against me that make me feel very uncomfortable. I have to charge some interest. " Chen Menger is going to take Han Ying back to Qingbang. Otherwise, she would not take white wolf Dudu. "Take me back. You won''t Han Ying said confidently. "Why can''t I?" Chen meng''er feels puzzled about Han Ying''s self-confidence. "Because of Haoqiang, you promised Haoqiang," Han Ying said. Chen meng''er said that the reason why Han Ying was so unscrupulous was that she realized that she held the gold medal of death free. "Han Ying, did you forget that I told your son Qu Haoqiang before that the last time was the last time. If you provoke me again, I won''t look at him and let you go. You may have lost contact with your son. I told him before I came back, and he didn''t have any objection. " Chen meng''er knows that some people, she just takes an inch, "No way. Hao Qiang, he won''t Han Ying obviously doesn''t believe Chen Menger, However, it doesn''t matter at all whether she believes it or not. Since Han Ying has touched Chen meng''er''s bottom line again and again, Chen meng''er doesn''t need to be polite. She doesn''t need to look at Han Ying''s face as her aunt or Qu Haoqiang''s. Chen meng''er doesn''t talk much with Han Ying. She says, "Hao Qiang, he won''t do it." At that time, a pill was directly put into Han Ying''s mouth. "What did you give me to eat?" Han Ying wants to dig out the pills, but Chen meng''er''s pills are not ordinary. They melt in water. "Don''t worry. It''s not poison. It won''t kill you." As soon as Chen Menger finished, Han Ying lost consciousness and fell to the ground. "Dudu, pick her up and let''s go." Chen meng''er doesn''t want to touch Han Ying at all. She says to Bai Lang Du Du directly. White Wolf Dudu also looks down on Han Ying, and she doesn''t want to touch her. However, it just wants to express its objection. When it looks up at Chen Menger''s warning eyes, it has to admit its fate and get Han Ying on its back. But it''s not gentle at all. Chen Menger can''t help but close her eyes when she sees the action of Bai Lang Dudu. She can foresee that Han Ying won''t want to get up again when the medicine is over tomorrow, "Come on, go back to sleep and rest." Chapter 1084 "This old boa is really puzzling. He really bullies me when he is the pirate king. He throws all kinds of dirty water on me." Early in the morning, as soon as Chen Menger had a bite of breakfast, there came the angry voice of the pirate king at the gate. "Pirate king, what are you shouting about this morning? This is our Green Gang, not your pirate gang." Zhou Yuntao said discontentedly, To say, Zhou Yuntao''s hostility to the pirate king is not long-standing. It started when Zhou Yuntao knew that the pirate king liked Chen Menger. Zhou Yuntao knows that his elder brother has always been quietly in love with their little Miss Chen Menger, although his elder brother has told him more than once that he and Chen Menger are impossible. However, subconsciously, Zhou Yuntao still hopes that his little miss and his elder brother Zhou Yunjie can make a couple. He thinks from the bottom of his heart that his little miss is more suitable for his elder brother. Zhou Yuntao''s sudden change first puzzled the pirate king. In other words, when they worked together to destroy the rebels inside the pirate Gang, they had a tacit understanding. Moreover, they could not be called brothers. However, they did not fight each other like this, Slowly, the pirate king figured out why Zhou Yuntao''s attitude towards him suddenly changed, Just because he knew the reason, the pirate king chose to ignore Zhou Yuntao''s hostility to him. He thought Zhou Yuntao was still a friend worthy of deep friendship, and he didn''t want to quarrel with him. So, the pirate king turned his head to Chen Menger and said, "when it comes to early morning, I''m nothing. The old boa just called early. I''m still sleeping in bed. He woke me up with a phone call." "Why did the boa constrictor call you early in the morning?" Chen meng''er was not affected by the pirate king''s mood at all. She politely stuffed a piece of bread into her mouth and asked. "Speaking of this, it makes me even more angry. I tied Han Ying last time, but I didn''t do it this time. She, Han Ying, disappeared from her apartment. His old Python insisted that I had tied her up. You said, for no reason, she was put on her head by someone who helped her with a urinal. Can I get angry? " The pirate king was obviously angry by the old python. He said that the fire was still coming up. He saw the water cup that Chen Menger was holding, and no matter whether Chen Menger had drunk it or not, he went up and took it up and poured it down. After a glass of water, the pirate king felt that his anger had dissipated a lot. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Han Ying''s disappearance would be tied to the head of the pirate king. However, it''s not surprising to think about it, "You can''t blame old boa, who let you tie Han Ying last time." Zhou Yuntao came over again and said. "Yuntao." Zhou Yunjie felt that Zhou Yuntao had gone too far. He frowned and yelled. Hearing the sound of Zhou Yunjie''s warning, Zhou Yuntao reluctantly closed his mouth. The pirate Wang didn''t take Zhou Yuntao''s words for granted. He looked at Chen Menger and said, "Menger, I feel strange too. Who do you think will take Han Ying away? If we want to take away Han Ying, we can''t have a lot of news. Last time I took away Han Ying, the Mafia knew about it. " This is also the problem that plagues the pirate king. "I tied up Han Ying." The water was drunk by the pirate king. Han Ying had to pick up the coffee cup and take a sip of coffee. Then she frowned. This coffee is really not good at all. It has no sweet aftertaste. "What?" The pirate king thought there was something wrong with his ears. Chapter 1085 "You heard me right. I tied up Han Ying." Chen Menger put down her coffee cup and looked up at the pirate king. "No, meng''er, you said Han Ying was tied away. How could that be possible. Yesterday I sent you back here. It''s already midnight. How can you go and kidnap Han Ying? " The pirate king looks at Chen meng''er with your joking expression. What''s more, the expression that the pirate king looked at Zhou Yunjie didn''t seem to know. It seemed that he heard it for the first time, just like him. "What about in the middle of the night? I want to take someone away quietly. It''s a matter of minutes." Chen meng''er raised her wrist, looked at the watch on her wrist, and said, "this point, the effect is almost over. Dudu, carry the people back to me. " As Chen Menger''s voice just fell, Bai Lang Dudu came out of the side door with something on his back and appeared in front of everyone. "That''s not true. Menger, did you bring it with you? Why didn''t I see it before? " The pirate king saw the White Wolf Doodle and subconsciously stepped back several steps. The pirate king has a shadow in his heart to the White Wolf Dudu. He and the people of his pirate Gang have suffered a lot from the White Wolf Dudu. Moreover, the loss is not small. "I asked my grandfather to send it to me by private jet." Chen Menger said. "No wonder." When he heard the voice of the pirate king, he looked up lazily. He doesn''t see the king of Shanghai at all. He has dealt with the king of Shanghai. He thinks that the king of Shanghai is a poor embroidered pillow. If the pirate king knew the evaluation of white wolf Dudu in his heart, he didn''t know whether he would vomit blood directly. "Chen meng''er, a vicious woman, what medicine did you give me? I can''t move in pain now." Just as Chen meng''er and they are bickering, Han Ying finally wakes up. As soon as she woke up, she felt pain all over her body as if she had broken a bone. In fact, the bone is really broken. The pain made her teeth tremble. "I don''t need to report to you about what I''ll give you. However, the pain of your whole body has nothing to do with me. " Chen meng''er didn''t even look at Han Ying and said. "It''s really Han Ying." The pirate king took a closer look and said. Han Ying ignores the pirate king. She lies behind the White Wolf Dudu. It''s hard for her to look up at Chen Menger. "Chen meng''er, you tie me here. What do you want to do? If Hao Qiang knew you had done this to me, he would not have spared you. " Han Ying moved her son Qu Haoqiang out. Han Ying''s words made everyone in the room roll their eyes. Han Ying really thinks that Chen meng''er is afraid of her son Qu Haoqiang, so she will let her go again and again. However, Han Ying will be so unscrupulous against Chen meng''er again and again, really because of this reason. "Cut, joke, when my little lady is afraid of others." Zhou Yuntao couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, looking at Han Ying without cutting his face. "Han Ying, do you really think I let you go because I''m afraid of your son?" Chen meng''er asked with a smile. "Isn''t it?" Han Ying asked. Chen Menger didn''t answer Han Ying''s question. She said to Su Jin, "ah Jin, go and play the last recording to Han Ying. And let her die in peace. " "Yes." Hearing Chen Menger''s words, Han Ying had a bad feeling in her heart. "I don''t want to hear it." Han Ying clenched her teeth, endured the pain and said. "It''s not up to you. Han Ying, don''t make a mistake. You are not the Qu family''s who, let alone my Chen meng''er''s who. I Chen meng''er has never been a soft hearted person. If you touch my bottom line again and again, you will have to pay the price of trust. " Chen Menger put away the smile on her face and said. "Here you are, young lady." Su Jin''s speed of taking things is not slow. After a while, she came in with a small tape recorder. "Well, let Su Jin listen to it, and let her give up." "Yes." What Chen Menger asked Su Jin to bring is the conversation between Qu Haoqiang and her when she went to visit Qu Haoqiang before she came to Y country. After the recording, Han Ying''s face had no blood color. Her last straw was gone. It was then that she knew she was afraid. She wants to ask Chen Menger for mercy, but she opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything. Finally, the pirate king asked, "Menger, what are you going to do with her?" Wang pointed at Han Ying and asked. "To make her disappear in front of me forever, of course." Chen meng''er said with a smile. After listening to this, the pirate king made a neck wiping gesture to Chen meng''er: "like this?" "I''m not as bloody as you are." Chen meng''er shook her head, then said to Zhou Yunjie, "Yunjie, let people take Han Ying down and send her to the place she should go." "Yes, young lady." Zhou Yunjie doesn''t want to touch Han Ying''s body. He looks at Han Ying and thinks about what Han Ying has done to his little girl. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will start too hard and let him die. Looking at Han Ying who was taken down by Zhou Yunjie, the pirate king suddenly became interested. He asked, "Menger, where should Han Ying go. Tell me about it. " "Well, you''re not from the Green Gang. Why should I tell you. It''s annoying As soon as Zhou Yunjie left, Zhou Yuntao could not help attacking the pirate king. Chen Menger also ignored the pirate king. She said to Su Jin, "ah Jin, help me dial the Mafia phone." "Why are you calling the Mafia?" Pirate king, this is to be promoted to 100000 why. However, the pirate king was once again ignored by Chen meng''er. "Yes. Little miss Su Jin helps Chen Menger dial the Mafia''s phone, and then hands the phone to Chen Menger. "Hello, who is it?" On the other end of the phone came the voice of the Mafia python that the pirate king was very familiar with. "You don''t know who I am. Why do you want me to disappear all the time?" Chen meng''er said with a slight tug at the corner of his mouth. "Chen Menger." The Mafia Python on the other end of the phone blurts out Chen Menger''s name. "It seems that the reaction is not bad." Listening to Chen meng''er''s words with a smile, the Mafia''s old Python''s nerves suddenly tense up. Chapter 1086 "What''s the matter with the young lady of Qingbang calling?" Hearing the call from Chen meng''er, the old boa is not free and nervous, "It''s a little thing. This is not to know that you mafia have always wanted my life, so I''m calling to tell you that I have arrived in country y. Oh, I seem to forget that country y is your mafia territory. As soon as my front foot got off the plane, you should have received the news. "Chen Menger called the Mafia Python and drove hands-free. She leaned on the sofa leisurely, like chatting with an old friend. She was totally different from the Mafia Python, Hearing Chen meng''er''s words, the whole person of the old Python was suddenly not good. "The young lady of the Green Gang is really good at talking and laughing. We have no injustice and no enmity. How can I kill you? Who is the one who chews the tongue in front of you? It''s the pirate king. You can''t listen to him. Our mafia has been fighting with his pirate Gang very hard recently. His pirate Gang is not my opponent, so I want to find a helper and bring your youth gang into our fight. " After listening to the old python, Chen meng''er really doesn''t know how to judge the old python. Everything has to be related to the king of thieves in Shanghai. If Chen meng''er hadn''t motioned to the pirate king to be calm, the pirate king would have scolded him after listening to the old python. This old boa really needs to black him everywhere, "You really underestimate me. Chen Menger is not a soft hearted person. I know very well whether someone is stirring up dissension in it. Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m calling you today just to let you know that Han Ying is here. You don''t have to send someone to find her. If you want to use Han Ying to deal with me, that''s it. " The amount of information Chen meng''er gives is not big. Old Python didn''t expect that Han Ying was taken away by Chen meng''er, which made him make a new evaluation of Chen meng''er''s abilityˇ° You said Han Ying was with you? " The old boa couldn''t help repeating. "Yes." Chen Menger replied. The old boa cleaned up his mood again and said, "no, you are not wrong. This is Han Ying, my new girlfriend. Now his girlfriend is gone. It''s time to be worried. Do you want to let the couple meet each other?" "Old python, don''t go around with me here. You and I know exactly what things are like. I''m not here to prove or test you when I call you today. I only call you when I have exact evidence in my hand." Chen Menger''s patience has never been very good. Especially for those who are on the opposite side of her, "old python, I''ll tell you the truth. I came to Y country this time to settle accounts with your mafia. I''m Chen Menger. I''ve never been a bully. Since you''ve provoked me, you have to be prepared to pay the price." This is Chen Menger''s principle. Chen meng''er finished, and without waiting for the old Python to speak, she hung up the phone directly. Looking at the phone being hung up, the old Python''s face was ugly and tight. His subordinates could not help but ask: "boss, whose phone?"ˇ° Who else, the little girl of the Green Gang. " Then the old boa hung up the phone in his hand: "hum, a little boy who didn''t even grow hair dares to threaten me. He was still hesitating to let her life stay here. Now, hum." The old boa had a new idea in his heart. "The boss, isn''t he?" The subordinate of the old boa did a neck wiping action to the old boa. "Don''t act rashly, just listen to me." The old boa wants Chen Menger''s life, but he knows it''s not so easy to take Chen Menger''s life. Chapter 1087 "Yes." However, it is obvious that his subordinates are different from his ideas. They don''t pay attention to Chen Menger at all. They answered, but they didn''t know what they thought. ** Chen Menger''s front foot goes to the state of Y, and then Yu Wenjing comes flying. However, when Yu Wenjing got off the plane, it was already midnight, so after he got off the plane, he didn''t come to see Chen Menger at the first time. Well, early in the morning, after breakfast, he came with barrow and Alan. "Dream." As soon as Chen meng''er hung up the old Python''s phone, she heard a voice that she missed very much. "Yu Wenjing?" Chen Menger is not surprised to see the sudden appearance of Yu Wenjingˇ° What are you doing here? " Yu Wenjing took a look at Zhou Yunjie and said to the pirate king, "I miss you, so I came here." Yu Wenjing obviously said this to Zhou Yunjie and the pirate king. Zhou Yunjie didn''t respond to Yu Wenjing''s words, but the pirate king and Zhou Yuntao showed their displeasure. However, they didn''t say anything too much. The pirate king started from scratch and was not prepared to have anything to do with Chen meng''er. Zhou Yuntao had been warned by his brother Zhou Yunjie not to talk. So, no matter how upset he was, he just kept it in his heart. Hearing Yu Wen Jing say miss her in front of so many people, Chen meng''er''s face can''t help getting a little hot. Her expression is a little unnatural to open the topic: "have you dealt with all your affairs?"? Are you from any countryˇ° Almost Yuwenjing doesn''t want to talk to Chen Menger about the troubles of their bunoya family in front of so many people. He is willing to tell Chen meng''er about the internal affairs of their bunoya family, but he doesn''t want people outside to knowˇ° After you called me, I called back and warned the elders. As for how to deal with them, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I''m on your side. " Yu Wenjing said. "Well, when my business is settled, I''ll go to the bunoya family. That''s what you said. I hope you don''t have any opinions about how I deal with those old guys at that time, "Chen meng''er said deliberately. "Meng''er, don''t worry. What I said to you will be done. By the way, what can I do for you Yu Wenjing came in such a hurry to help. "No, if I can''t handle all these things myself, I can leave the Qing Gang alone. No, I''ll do it myself." Chen meng''er waved his hand and said. "Tell me when you need my help." Yu Wenjing knows Chen Menger. "Well, all right." To Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger is not polite. This excessive politeness seems alienated. ** Yu Wenjing stays with Chen Menger. If it wasn''t for the late day, he would have gone straight to Chen Menger. And yuwenjing stay in Chen Menger, pirate king is also a pair of naughty, he is not ready to go. Originally, he wanted to stay, but he couldn''t find a good excuse or reason, but now yuwenjing has stayed, so he won''t go. Fortunately, Chen Menger lives in a big place in Y country. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to arrange for them, "Menger, what are you going to do next. It''s too much for the old python. He started again yesterday. If you don''t have any plans, I''ll be rude. " The pirate king was afraid that he would disturb Chen Menger''s plan, so he stopped fighting against the Mafia these two days. He stopped, but the Mafia, like he was afraid of them, intensified. His patience with the mafia has reached its limit. "I don''t know." As soon as Chen Menger started, he was interrupted. "Master, name the invitation to you." Barlow takes a golden invitation and hands it to Yu Wenjing, After barrow handed the invitation to Yu Wenjing, he realized later that everyone''s eyes fell on him. He made him feel uncomfortableˇ° What''s the matter Everybody "Nothing." Chen Menger said. Chen Menger finish saying, everyone''s eyes, and Qi brush of cast to Yu Wen Jing hand of invitation above. The pirate king looked at the invitation letter in yuwenjing''s hand and said, "why didn''t I receive any invitation letter, meng''er, do you have one? By the way, Yu Wenjing, you quickly open to see who sent you the invitation Because of Chen Menger''s relationship, although Yu Wenjing is very alert to the pirate king. Yuwenjing first saw the eyes of the pirate king looking at Chen Menger, he knew that the pirate king had Chen Menger in his heart, so for the pirate king, he was always on guard. He doesn''t want this rival. Yuwenjing received the invitation, not only the pirate king felt strange, but also he himself felt strange, he came to Y country but secretly, no one told. Moreover, he has no friends in Y country, but there are several people who have cooperation with their bunoya family. "Menger, you take it down." Yuwenjing didn''t open it by himself, but handed the invitation to Chen Menger. "Me?" Chen Menger is surprised that Yu Wenjing suddenly hands the invitation to him. "Yes." Yu Wenjing sent the invitation forward. Since Yu Wenjing asked her to dismantle it, she was not polite. She took the invitation from Yu Wenjing and opened it with everyone''s attention. "Meng''er, who sent the invitation to Yu Wenjing, the rest of us didn''t have it. Hum, I''d like to see who is so brave that I don''t even pay attention to the pirate king. " The pirate king really cares about it. Chen Menger opened the invitation, when she saw the contents of the invitation, there was no accident. She should have thought that the Kennedy family had an idea about Yu Wenjing. When Yu Wenjing arrived in country y, they would not have no action at all. "An invitation from the Kennedy family. The first lady of the Kennedy family''s birthday party tomorrow night. " Chen Menger replied. "Oh, I said, how can I not even invite the pirate king? It turns out." The pirate Wang smile of a face deep meaning of looking at Yu Wen Jing to say. Chapter 1088 "Tomorrow night. It seems that the Kennedy family has made great efforts to you. " Chen Menger shakes the invitation letter in her hand to Yu Wenjing, jokingly says: "you can let Barlow prepare the dress for you." Yu Wen Jing thought Chen meng''er was uncomfortable when he saw the invitation. He looked at Chen meng''er and said seriously, "I won''t go." "No, why don''t you go? Isn''t that a waste of people''s feelings for you?" Chen meng''er is holding an invitation in her hand. She leans slightly toward Yu Wen Jing''s direction and says. "Menger, you know, I really didn''t know about the Kennedy family. I didn''t know the Kennedy lady at all." Yuwenjing thinks that Chen Menger is angry, so he hastens to explain to Chen Menger. However, Yu Wenjing was also aggrieved. He said that he really didn''t know what Miss Kennedy looked like. He didn''t even know what Miss Kennedy looked like. "Puchi." The pirate king couldn''t help laughing. The pirate king''s laughter suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "Well, I just smile. I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the blasphemous and merciless bunoya family would look like this." The explanation of the pirate king, in exchange for a warning look from Yu Wenjing. However, it is obvious that the pirate king is not frightened by Yu Wenjing''s eyes at all. "I know. I''m not angry. I let you go because I haven''t seen the banquet of those aristocrats in Y country. I also want to see it." ** "Master, do you think the head of the bunoya family will come?" The old housekeeper who has been with Mr. Kennedy for many years is one of his few confidants. He is not clear about the little calculation in his heart, but he knows a lot about it. However, to tell the truth, he was not as sure as his master. Although he thought that he was the best looking, character and talent of the young lady he grew up with. If anyone doesn''t look up to his eldest daughter, it''s also the person''s eyesight. However, the identity of the owner of bunoya''s family is more precious than that of the Kennedy family. Besides, the master of bunoya''s family still has a fiancee, and his private life outside is so clean that people can''t believe it. So, such a person, he really felt, a little suspense. "I asked you to send the invitation in person. Why didn''t he come? If he doesn''t give me face, hum. " The old man of the Kennedy family always thinks highly of himself. Although the Kennedy family is not as good as the bunoya family, he always thinks that he is older than Yu Wenjing, who is sure to give him face. The old housekeeper knew his master''s temper. So he opened his mouth and finally swallowed what he said, The old man of the Kennedy family, with his old housekeeper, like a statue, stood at the door with his head slightly raised. For the guests who came to greet him, he nodded gently. And then the eyes go back to the door. As time went by, the heart of Mr. Kennedy could no longer be as calm as he had shown on the surface. He this in the heart also did not have bottom, this Yu Wen Jing after all can brush his face, don''t come. In addition, his son and his granddaughter came to him from time to time and asked him when the head of the bunoya family would arrive. He was even more agitated. Chapter 1089 Just now, after his son and granddaughter were angry and scolded by him, his ears were quiet at last. However, his restlessness didn''t come down at allˇ° What time is it? How long is it before the party starts? " Mr. Kennedy asked the old housekeeper standing behind him. The old housekeeper looked at his watch and replied, "Sir, there are still ten minutes left." "Yes." Mr. Kennedy suddenly calmed down, which made their temperature drop down, which made all the people who wanted to come and say hello to him and have a relationship with him stop. The old man Kennedy is in a bad mood. They still don''t want to be in the bad mood. Seeing that the birthday party is about to start, the distinguished guest, such as Mr. Kennedy, still has no sign of him. This makes some people in the know, can''t help but start to talk quietly. "Well, I heard that the Kennedy family specially held the birthday party for their eldest daughter this time. The drunken man didn''t mean to drink." "No, I heard that the old man and the young lady of the Kennedy family had a crush on hippo, the head of the bunoya family. Bujano. " "I said it." "No, I heard that hippo. Bujano, he has a fiancee There was not a lot of talk here, but they didn''t want to die. Their conversation, word for word, went into the ears of Mr. Kennedy. Mr. Kennedy''s face sank with a Shua. Seeing his master''s ugly face, the old housekeeper asked, "master, do you want me to invite them out?" "You''re blind? What are the identities of the people who are talking about? Can you ask them out if you want? " The fire in master Kennedy''s heart was released to others, and he had to come to the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper knew his master''s mood, so he shut up. However, some people don''t look at people''s faces and just bump into themˇ° Grandpa, this is hippo. When will bunoya arrive? The party is about to begin. " For today''s birthday party, for hippo. Bunoya, this Kennedy''s first lady is dressed like this today, but she has made a lot of efforts. This dress, this hairstyle, it''s not too much to say. When Mr. Kennedy was in a very upset mood, Miss Kennedy ran into the muzzle of the gun and said, "what''s the noise? Look at you, you look very beautiful. But you''re not a lady of the nobility." Mr. Kennedy pointed at Miss Kennedy and gave her a good scolding. I don''t know what to look like to make miss Kennedy embarrassed. It was the first time that she was scolded by her grandfather in front of so many people. She seems to feel the people around her look at her, with ridicule, which makes her want to find a seam to drill in. If she hadn''t scolded her grandfather in front of her for so many years, she would have come back with the momentum of the Kennedy family. "Well, whose car is this? I haven''t seen this photo taken before." I don''t know who it is. I suddenly open my mouth. And this, all of a sudden attracted everyone''s attention. The old man of the Kennedy family and the young lady of the Kennedy family also looked out the door. The car came in slowly and finally stopped at the gate. As soon as the car stopped, the Kennedy family servant went forward to open the door. However, he was stopped by the man who got on and off the co pilot. He turned to the other side of the car and opened the door. Everyone''s attention in the ballroom is on this car. And in everyone''s eyes, the people in the car, out of the car. "Hippo. Bunoya. " When we can see clearly the appearance of the people coming down from the car, some people in the crowd can''t help saying. See Hippo coming out of the car. Bunoya, the old man Kennedy, who has been black and calm all the time, finally has a smile on his face. He said, hippo. Bunoya won''t give him so little face. How could he not show up for the invitation he sent himself. However, if master Kennedy knew, if Chen Menger hadn''t spoken, Yu Wenjing would not have been ready to come. In Yu Wenjing''s eyes, he only cares about Chen Menger, regardless of the Kennedy family and the old man. Miss Kennedy, this embarrassed face, also appeared a smile. However, her smile did not last long. Just as Mr. Kennedy and miss Kennedy were about to meet each other, Yu Wenjing, dressed in a handmade uniform and noble temperament, walked to the other side of the car. When everyone didn''t know what he was going to do, he bent down slightly. Then he raised his hand and opened the door himself. When the door opened, he reached into the car. A white, no jewelry hand, gently put on Yu Wen Jing''s hand. And this hand without any jewelry, but let the presence of those ladies with precious jewelry, celebrities are not as good as. This makes us all wonder what a person with such a hand will look like. The owner of the hand in yuwenjing''s hand, needless to say, knows that it''s a woman''s hand, which makes Mr. Kennedy, Miss Kennedy, who is full of small calculation in his heart, sink again. This is hippo. What does bunoya mean? His name is clearly written in the invitation letter. Moreover, he also went to bunoya family and clearly indicated that his Kennedy family wanted to marry him. Now he is showing up at his granddaughter''s birthday dinner with a daughter. This is not to hit him in the face. Yu Wenjing doesn''t care about other people''s ideas. He''s full of eyes now. Besides Chen Menger, he''s still Chen Menger. Looking at the beautiful Chen meng''er who has been dressed up and doesn''t look like a real person, Yu Wenjing really has the impulse to hide her from others. He still remembers that just now, when Chen Menger changed her dress and came out of the fitting room, this week Yunjie and the black thief king were amazed. This made him feel that his belongings were peeped at. He was very upset. But for Chen Menger''s insistence on coming to this birthday party, he would like to drive directly and take Chen Menger back. He likes Chen Menger''s beautiful dress, but he hopes that only he can appreciate the beauty. Chapter 1090 Yu Wen Jing holds Chen meng''er''s hand suddenly tightens, which makes Chen meng''er, who is about to get out of the car, raise his head and look at himˇ° Ah Jing, what''s the matter with you? " "It''s nothing. I just regretted that I agreed to bring you here." Yu Wenjing looks into Chen Menger''s eyes, full of love. Chen meng''er picks her eyebrows. Then she raises her eyes to see the young lady of the Kennedy family in full dress. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling in her heart. Chen meng''er knows that Miss Kennedy''s elaborate dress is due to the man in front of her, which makes Chen meng''er uncomfortable. She pursed her little mouth slightly, looked at Yu Wenjing discontentedly, and said, "what? Are you excited to see that the first lady of the Kennedy family is so beautiful? Don''t you want me to mess with you? " The vinegar in Chen Menger''s words is so obvious. Obviously let to the sentiment matter, also slowly half pats Yu Wen Jing, all very easily felt. For Chen Menger''s sudden jealousy, Yu Wenjing is a little surprised and more joyful. But he heard Alan tell him, to see if a woman really loves you, just see if she will be jealous for you. If she is jealous, it means that she really loves you. If she doesn''t even get jealous, you can give up completely. It shows that in her heart, there is no you at all. Because Chen meng''er''s words, Yu Wen Jing''s eyebrows and eyes, is how can''t cover up the smile. Chen Menger sees that Yu Wenjing doesn''t refute her words, but is full of complacencyˇ° Why, are you so happy to have such a beautiful woman like you? Proud? OK, I''ll go back now to save your good things. " Say, Chen Meng son is about to take her own hand, draw back from Yu Wen Jing''s hand. Yu Wen Jing holds Chen meng''er''s hand. Chen Menger struggled hard for a while, but Yu Wenjing''s grip was too tight for her to pull backˇ° You let go. What are you holding my hand for? Don''t you think I''m in your way? " "It''s the first time that I know that my dreams are also full of wishful thinking. When did I say you got in my way? Menger, you are jealous for me, I''m really happy. It means you have me in your heart. However, you have to be clear, since I understand the love between men and women, my heart has recognized you, except for you Chen Menger, I will not want anyone. In this life, no, not only in this life, but also in the next life. In the next life, you will be my only woman. " Yu Wen Jing leans over to Chen meng''er''s ear and says. Yu Wenjing seldom said such sweet words, but it was because he didn''t often say it, this once in a while, that it seemed so valuable. No, because of Yu Wenjing''s words, Chen Menger immediately reveals the sweetness of a little woman. However, Chen meng''er''s mouth is hard to say: "hum, it''s glib." "I''m only glib with you." Say, Yu Wen Jing lightly kisses Chen Meng er''s forehead. Yuwenjing wants to kiss Chen Menger''s lips directly, but he knows that it''s not suitable here now. For Yu Wen Jing''s sudden kiss, it''s just a kiss on his forehead, which makes Chen meng''er''s face turn red. Chen Menger didn''t know that she was so thin skinned. Yuwenjing and Chen Menger''s every move here, master Kennedy, they don''t really see it there. Because yuwenjing blocked their sight, they could only see yuwenjing''s slightly bent back. Chapter 1091 Mr. Kennedy saw that Yu Wenjing had always maintained that posture, and he didn''t mean to come over. John F. Kennedy, who was waiting for Yu Wenjing, said to the old housekeeper standing behind him, "go and have a look. The birthday party is about to start. Go and invite the head of the bunoya family in." "Yes, sir." The old housekeeper answered and went to Yu Wenjing. And the old housekeeper approached Yu Wenjing, just to see the last scene, the scene of Yu Wenjing kissing Chen Menger''s forehead. This made the old housekeeper''s heart sink. His master and his eldest daughter may be disappointed this time. Although he doesn''t know who the girl yuwenjing kisses is, and he doesn''t see the girl''s face clearly, he can feel yuwenjing''s love for the girl he kisses. "Cough, master bunoya." The old housekeeper knew that it was not a moral thing to disturb others'' intimacy, but he had to finish what his master told him. Hearing a strange voice, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing''s alertness suddenly come back. Two eyes, like sharp swords, shot at the old housekeeper together. The old housekeeper has been around Mr. Kennedy for so many years, and his back is chilly when Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing cast their eyes at him. After seeing the comer, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing take back their murderous eyes. There are strangers in, Chen Menger is more embarrassed, she pushed Yu Wenjing away from her side. "What''s the matter? Old housekeeper Yu Wen Jing straightens up and looks at the old housekeeper. However, he did not let go of Chen Menger''s hand. Chen meng''er struggled for a while, but he didn''t let go. Yu Wenjing specially showed it to the old housekeeper. He was reminding Mr. Kennedy not to have some unrealistic dreams. He was not interested in the eldest daughter of the Kennedy family. He would not give up Chen Menger and marry them. How can the old housekeeper like a human spirit not know what Yu Wenjing thinks in his heart. He could not help but sigh in his heart. He had a premonition that today''s birthday party of their eldest daughter would not come true. Perhaps, because of today''s birthday party, the Kennedy family will become the joke of the whole aristocratic circle of Y country. He wanted to remind the master of his family, but he knew better that even if he said it, the master of his family who had been blinded by interests would not listen to him. His master is determined to marry the bunoya family this time. Otherwise, he would not surrender himself to join the Mafia. The old housekeeper couldn''t help looking up at Chen Menger sitting in the car, a strange but beautiful face that people can hardly ignore. The old housekeeper was sure that this was the most beautiful face he had ever seen. The eldest lady of his family stood with her as a foil. With this face, he won the first lady of his family. As for identity, he didn''t know about the Qingbang and had heard a little about it. However, he is different from his master''s contempt for the Green Gang. He felt that people who could make the elders of the bunoya family feel scruples would not be so simple. Moreover, he felt that the head of the bunoya family would not be a man who only looked at the skin. Moreover, he just felt the murderous spirit from Chen Menger. It''s not everyone''s murderous spirit. It won''t happen if you don''t really experience something. Therefore, the old housekeeper dare not underestimate Chen Menger. "Yes, my master saw that the master of bunoya had arrived and sent me to meet him." The old housekeeper cleverly put it another way. The same can achieve the goal, but will not make people feel uncomfortable. Yu Wen Jing didn''t answer the old housekeeper''s words, but turned to Chen meng''er and said, "meng''er, get off?" If it wasn''t for yuwenjing''s fear of Chen Menger''s anger, he wanted to tell the old housekeeper that he would not attend the birthday party because he still had some things to do. "Next, I don''t want to waste the time I spent dressing up." With that, Chen Menger takes Yu Wenjing''s hand in one hand, picks up her skirt in the other hand, and comes down from the car gracefully. Although, in this life, Chen Menger has never learned any etiquette, but in the previous life, in order to win her parents'' attention, she spent a lot of effort and studied it seriously. At that time, she invited a special etiquette teacher from Y country to learn. Although Chen Menger is reborn, what she learned in her previous life is engraved into her bones. Chen Menger''s every move is no worse than those so-called celebrities. The people who came to the party were curious about the people in the car. Even if we are chatting, the remaining light in our eyes is on yuwenjing''s side. Therefore, when Chen Menger got out of the car, those people could not help but exclaim when they saw Chen Menger Rong''s appearance clearly. Even in the next few years, everyone who came to the Kennedy family''s birthday party would be amazed at the thought of that night. They have never seen such a beautiful face. It can be said that it''s not too much to love the country and the city. Most of the people in the crowd didn''t know Chen Menger. They couldn''t help talking: "my God, although it''s an oriental face, I have to admit that she''s so beautiful. To describe her with a word of Oriental state-owned is to love the country and the city. " "You''re right at all. Oh, my God, it''s perfect. " And Kennedy''s old man and Kennedy''s young lady, after seeing Chen Menger''s face clearly, their faces are as ugly as they want to be. The first lady of the Kennedy family has always felt very good about herself. She has always been very confident about her appearance. In the celebrity circle of Y country, she does not say that she ranks first. The top three must be in the top row. And, she always felt, hippo. Although bunoya has always been his fiancee, he has never brought it out. It is because his fiancee doesn''t look very good. If he brings it out, he will lose his face. So, she''s always interested in getting rid of Hippo. Bunoya''s fiancee is confident that she will become the master mother of the bunoya family. She felt, hippo. Bunoya will surely fall to her feet. But now she has no confidence. She felt that her previous thoughts were really ridiculous. If you let others know, I don''t know how to laugh at her behind her back. Chapter 1092 After Chen Menger gets out of the car, Yu Wenjing feels all kinds of eyes cast on Chen Menger. He frowns unhappily. He subconsciously moves to Chen Menger. He wants to use his body to block all kinds of eyes cast on Chen Menger. For Yu Wen Jing''s small action, Chen meng''er sees in the eye. Let her some laugh and cry, can''t help but live in the heart silently said: "really naive." However, in this way, Chen meng''er is still happy to see Yu Wenjing, because Yu Wenjing attaches great importance to her performance. "Let''s go." Chen meng''er came forward boldly, took Yu Wenjing''s hand and said, "it''s impolite to let the host wait for a long time." "Yes." Yuwenjing Kennedy looks at the two people who come with him. He has to admit that from the appearance alone, Chen Menger and yuwenjing are very compatible. It''s not too much to say that they are golden children. But Mr. Kennedy couldn''t help telling himself, "no matter how good you look, this family is perfect." For Mr. Kennedy, who grew up in the Kennedy family and received aristocratic education in the Y country, this family background is the most important. Mr. Kennedy looked sideways at his granddaughter, whom he had always been proud of. He admits that his granddaughter''s appearance is not as good as that of Chen Menger, but he thinks that his granddaughter is no worse than Chen Menger, because she was born in his Kennedy family. Think of this, Kennedy''s mood, a little bit better, at least not the old face pull long. However, when he saw his granddaughter''s self-confidence and frustration before she swept away, he frowned and a twinkle of displeasure flashed in his eyes. The first lady of the Kennedy family should be confident at all times. Mr. Kennedy whispered to his granddaughter: "look up, hold your chest up, you are the eldest lady of our Kennedy family. You are not allowed to show such a dejected expression. You should remember that your noble identity is not comparable to those of small families." When Miss Kennedy heard his grandfather''s words, she bit her lip, then clenched her mouth and said, "yes." "Master bunoya." Yu Wenjing walks in with Chen Menger, and Kennedy greets Yu Wenjing with a smile on his face. Relative to his enthusiasm for Yu Wenjing, Mr. Kennedy chose to completely ignore Chen Menger, who is Yu Wenjing''s female companion. Kennedy''s indifference to Chen Menger makes Yu Wenjing feel uncomfortable. He can tolerate others'' indifference to him, but he can''t accept others'' treating Chen Menger in his face. Actually, the smile on Chen Menger''s face is deeper. Chen Menger didn''t expect that the Kennedy family was so naive and chose to ignore her directly. She had to doubt whether the Kennedy family had been stagnant for so many years because of the leader of the family like him? "Yes." Yu Wen Jing light should way. Then he turned to Chen Menger and said, "Menger, if you feel bored, we''ll leave for a while." Since Mr. Kennedy dares to do this to Chen Menger in front of him, don''t blame him for not giving him face. Yuwenjing''s words made Mr. Kennedy''s smile freeze on his face. He didn''t expect that, hippo. Bunoya dared to show his face in front of so many people. This makes Mr. Kennedy, who has always been held in high esteem, feel very embarrassed. The atmosphere on their side suddenly dropped to zero. Chapter 1093 When Mr. Kennedy chose to ignore Chen Menger in front of Yu Wenjing, the old housekeeper cried in his heart. According to his observation just now, the owner of bunoya''s family didn''t want to take his fiancee with him at any banquet because he didn''t like his fiancee. I don''t like it. It''s because I like it so much that I don''t want others to disturb her. The master of the bunoya family is protecting his fiancee in disguise. Chen Menger''s atmosphere is so stiff that people who want to come up to say hello and make up with each other rub their arms to find a suitable place for them to stand. The first lady of the Kennedy family, who had just received some instruction from her grandfather, now looks at her sweetheart in front of her. She can''t help breaking the rigid situation. The first lady of the Kennedy family took a small step forward, then looked at Yu Wenjing affectionately and said, "master bunoya, do you mind if I call you Hippo directly? In this way, our peers don''t seem so strange." "We don''t know each other well." Yu Wenjing didn''t give the Kennedy family any face. Yuwenjing''s words make miss Kennedy, who has never been treated so coldly since she was a child, feel embarrassed and hate Chen Menger who is standing beside yuwenjing. That''s right. Miss Kennedy hates Chen Menger. She thinks that it''s Chen Menger that makes Yu Wenjing do this to her. Without Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing would not have done this to her. Chen meng''er was dazzled by Miss Kennedy. She was puzzled. In other words, although she was very satisfied with Yu Wenjing''s attitude towards Miss Kennedy, she seemed to have been standing on one side with no words or expressions. Chen meng''er felt that he was really wronged by this mistake. The Kennedy family are all inexplicable and don''t like to find the right one. Mr. Kennedy''s face was beautiful, like a palette. If someone had dared to face so many people, such as him and his Kennedy family, he would have quit. Must be to give each other a little color to see. He would like to give each other some color to see, but this yuwenjing, in addition to age, he is older than this yuwenjing, in this identity, he is not dominant at all. To tell you the truth, if he really offends Yu Wenjing to death, the Kennedy family and the bunoya family will not benefit him at all. And the final result is that both sides are defeated. Moreover, after looking around, Mr. Kennedy saw those hidden in the dark around him, like poisonous snakes, staring at the Kennedy family, waiting to devour them. The anger of Mr. Kennedy was swallowed by him. Chen meng''er looks at the fire that is about to come out, but he has to worry about the old man Kennedy who has been swallowed by him. He won''t suffer from internal injury. "Ha ha, look at what the master of bunoya said. Our Kennedy family has always cooperated with your bunoya family, and they are also partners. How can they not be familiar with each other. It''s just a name, Alisa. Don''t get involved in it Mr. Kennedy is also an old man. Since he doesn''t want to tear his face with Yu Wenjing, he has to stand up and make peaceˇ° By the way, master bunoya, there is a new cooperation between your bunoya family and our Kennedy family recently. You see, if it''s convenient, let''s go over there and talk about our cooperation for a while? " Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this birthday party to promote the good things between Yu Wenjing and his granddaughter. However, he looks at Cheng Yaojin, Chen Menger, who suddenly appears. He knows that his wishful thinking today may not be true. However, who is Mr. Kennedy? How could he give up so easily? As soon as his eyes turned, he came up with an ideaˇ° Oh, by the way, just now I just paid attention to say hello to Hippo and ignored such a beautiful girl. I''m really sorry. Hippo, help me introduce you. " Mr. Kennedy called the name of Yu Wenjing directly, which is almost the same, Mr. Kennedy''s behind the scenes makes Chen meng''er really look down on him. "My fiancee, Chen Menger." Yuwenjing''s introduction is smooth. Before Chen Menger stops her, Chen Menger automatically returns her to his fiancee''s position. Chen Menger listens to Yu Wenjing''s introduction to her, she can''t help but cover her eyes. When did she become his fiancee. Even if she doesn''t mind Yu Wenjing introducing her like this, Chen Menger knows what it will be like if this word reaches her two grandfathers'' ears. "Chen meng''er, what a good name. Alisa, I have something important to talk about with hippo. I''ll give you this miss dreamer. " Kennedy turned to his granddaughter. As for the arrangement of Mr. Kennedy, Chen meng''er picks an eyebrow. Mr. Kennedy really thinks that she is an idiot and a vase. Can''t she see his naked calculation? For the arrangement of master Kennedy, it is obvious that Yu Wenjing is very dissatisfied. He clenches Chen Menger''s hand, frowns slightly, and says to master Kennedy, "no, she knows everything about our cooperation. She doesn''t need to avoid it." Yuwenjing so does not cooperate, let Kennedy old man again and again hit the wall, it is obvious that his patience is almost exhausted. Chen meng''er suddenly wanted to know what the Kennedy family would do to deal with her. Or, what tricks does this old man Kennedy and this young lady Kennedy have against her. Chen meng''er has always been a good person. It''s a pity to waste the careful arrangement of others. So, adhering to the idea of not wasting, Chen Menger said: "if you have business to talk about, I won''t go to work. Just in time, I''m a little hungry, so please take me to have some snacks. Just in time, I''d like to see the highlights of the banquet in Y country. " Chen Menger deliberately bites the wonderful two words very hard. Chapter 1094 John F. Kennedy and his granddaughter''s little private actions, the two people''s eyes, Yu Wen Jing is not blind, he saw in the eyes. He knew in his heart that there must have been no good intentions in his arrangement. So he didn''t trust Chen Menger to go with Miss Kennedy alone, After thinking about it, he said to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, I''d better go with you. I understand your preferences." Turning around, Yu Wenjing said to Mr. Kennedy, "I''m sorry, Mr. Kennedy. I think it''s a private banquet today. If we talk about business, I think we''d better leave it tomorrow. Let''s make an appointment to talk in the office." after hearing Yu Wenjing''s words, the heart between Mr. Kennedy and miss Kennedy sank. It doesn''t separate Chen Menger from Yu Wenjing, How can their plans go on. Seeing that his marriage between the Kennedy family and the bunoya family was about to collapse, there was no expression on his face. However, in his heart, he was just like an ant on a hot pot. He was in a hurry, "No, hippo, listen to me." Kennedy wants to persuade Yu Wenjing. However, he was robbed by Chen meng''erˇ° Oh, Yu Wenjing, I''m not a three-year-old child. I can do it alone. Besides, there''s Miss Kennedy here. Go and help you. If I delay your important affairs, I''ll be guilty. I''m guilty. " Hearing Chen Menger''s words, both Mr. Kennedy and miss Kennedy could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, a voice rang out in their hearts at the same time, "I really don''t understand, this hippo. Bunoya, the head of the bunoya family, how can he fall in love with Chen meng''er, a woman who has no intention at all? How can she be the mother of a family, hippo. Bunoya, this is just a joke about the bunoya family. " Although Mr. Kennedy didn''t like Chen meng''er at all, he looked at her with a smile and said, "hippo, you see how reasonable miss meng''er is. Don''t let her down. Miss meng''er is hungry. Just in time, I asked Alisa to take her there to have some snacks. Today, I invited the most famous pastry maker in Y country. After a while, miss meng''er can try it. If it suits your taste, you are welcome to eat more. " This should be the only smile from the heart that Mr. Kennedy has shown since he met Chen Mengerˇ° Hippo, let''s sit over there and have a chat. By the way, I''ll have a taste of the bottles of wine I collected, which I spent a lot of effort to get. " Mr. Kennedy said with a proud face. This time, in order to catch Yu Wenjing, Mr. Kennedy paid a lot of money. He even took out his own treasure. You know, he was not willing to drink these bottles of red wine himself. Chen meng''er thinks that Mr. Kennedy''s actions can be regarded as a response to that sentence. He is reluctant to give up his children and can''t set up a wolf. However, it''s obvious that Yu Wenjing doesn''t care about all the blood money under master Kennedy. He still looks at Chen Menger with an uneasy face and asks, "Menger, are you sure you don''t want me to accompany you? This is not domestic. " "Don''t worry, you''re going to do your business, me? You don''t understand Chen Menger winked at Yu Wenjing, indicating that she was relieved. Who is Chen meng''er? She is a young lady of Qingbang. In her previous life, she finally fell in a big way. Usually, she is the only one who bullies others. The one who can bully Chen meng''er has not been born yetˇ° Come on, go, go, don''t dawdle. It''s impolite to make people wait. " Chen Menger urges her to. Chapter 1095 Chen Menger is very curious about how miss Kennedy will deal with her, so she constantly urges Yu Wenjing to leave. She almost reaches out her hand to push Yu Wenjing and directly says to Yu Wenjing, "ah, you''re an old man. What''s your dawdling like?" When Yu Wenjing left, he said that it was not too much to look back. Looking at Mr. Kennedy, I can''t help suspecting that this man in front of me is really the hippo who has brought the bunoya family to another peak. Bunoya? "Hippo, come here and try this wine." ** Chen meng''er followed Miss Kennedy in the other direction. While walking, Miss Kennedy also introduced Chen meng''er with great enthusiasm. If she was really a person with no background, she would really feel that Miss Kennedy was really nice and enthusiastic, However, Chen meng''er looked coldly at Miss Kennedy pretending to be enthusiastic. She saw that Miss Kennedy looked at her with disdain that could not be concealed, Chen Menger is sure that if it wasn''t for Yu Wenjing, Miss Kennedy would have thrown her a big eye, Miss Kennedy feels very good about herself. She looks like she''s on top. In Chen meng''er''s opinion, she''s really pitiful. To put it bluntly, she''s the first lady of the Kennedy family. She was born with a golden spoon. On weekdays, she eats, wears and lives in places that ordinary people don''t even think about, However, they have to pay for such material things, and their price is their life, "Here, these are the food for this evening. There are plates over there. If you want to eat, you can take your own plate." Miss Kennedy, it''s true that Chen meng''er is regarded as a country dweller with little knowledge. Before Chen Menger could speak, a few girls, who were about the same age as Miss Kennedy, came out wearing handmade uniforms and carrying their own valuable jewelry. They are all a pair of high expression, when they walk, this head is slightly Yang, this meeting, they look at Chen Menger''s eyes are inclined, a look down on people, but they look at Chen Menger''s eyes, is unable to hide jealousy. Yes, jealousy. Miss Kennedy didn''t know, but they did. Just now, when Chen meng''er appeared, the smelly men who were around them on weekdays all looked straight at the poor countryman one by one. They heard it very clearly. The smelly men said that they would come to meet such a beautiful woman later, Hum, they didn''t see the beauty at all. The woman who took the lead looked up and down at Chen meng''er, then turned to miss Kennedy and said, "Alisa, who is she? What identity? "ˇ° Yeah, I think she was with Hippo just now. Bunoya came together. " "Well, it''s hippo. Bunoya is about to get engaged to you. He dares to show up with a girl at your birthday party. It''s too shameful for you. " What a woman as like as two peas, the woman''s appearance is exactly the same. Before Chen meng''er and miss Kennedy spoke, they threw out a lot of questions, However, these so-called aristocratic celebrities, this open-minded habit, it is not good at all, this is not, their words, Miss Kennedy whole person is not good-looking, and Chen Menger''s fire, is successfully lit. Chen meng''er has never seen such shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people as the Kennedy family. She didn''t know when Chen meng''er''s boyfriend became someone else''s fiance. Chen Menger was angry and laughed. Miss Kennedy wanted to stop her sisters, but she didn''t have time. "It''s the first time I''ve met such a funny thing. I don''t know this person. How can I have become your fiance of Miss Kennedy?" Chen Menger smiles, but the anger in her eyes can''t be extinguished. "No Miss Kennedy originally wanted to let her sister help and make Chen meng''er lose face. Yu Wenjing felt that it was totally impossible to have a fiancee like Chen meng''er. However, before she began to implement her own plan, her sisters directly gave her the play. "What is not. Haven''t you seen it? Or, I''m not hippo. Bunoya''s fiancee. In other words, I''m the future mother admitted by the people in his bunoya family. You''re the onion. " If you really annoy Chen meng''er, Chen meng''er will not be merciful at all. "Fiancee?" Miss Kennedy''s sisters, who usually play well, can''t help crying out after hearing Chen Menger''s words. Their voices were not small. Together, they attracted people''s attention around them. Miss Kennedy couldn''t help calling out, "would you please keep your voice down?" "Alisa, what''s going on?" Someone asked. "What''s the matter? You don''t all know that Hippo had a fiancee before." Hippo. Bunoya is not a nobody, and although he has been hiding his fiancee, not to let her appear in public. However, he did not hide the fact that he had a fiancee. As long as you are in this circle, you basically know, hippo. Bunoa has a fiancee who doesn''t know what she looks like. "I thought it was fake." "That''s right. I always thought it was a saying he used to prevaricate people. I didn''t expect it was true." "By the way, who is she?" The so-called celebrities, chattering and asking questions, all ran to miss Kennedy. "I look at it. It''s definitely not from our circle. This identity is definitely not good." Chapter 1096 Chen meng''er thought that Kennedy''s eldest daughter would have some powerful means. It turned out that it was just such a pediatrics means. She is determined that Chen meng''er has no background and comes from a small family. Chen meng''er thinks, this Kennedy''s eldest daughter, has she already filled her mind with all kinds of dog blood stories with Yu Wen Jing? Maybe, in her story, Yu Wenjing is forced by the family, or some agreement of the elders, but only with her. Not to mention, Chen Menger guessed 7788. When she saw Chen Menger, Miss Kennedy didn''t want to admit it. She had to admit that Chen Menger''s appearance was really better than her. But, so what? As her grandfather said, she is the first lady of the Kennedy family, which is enough to win her too much. What''s more, she thinks that there are many more attractive things in the world besides beauty. "Oh, sisters, don''t talk like that. Menger is my guest tonight." Said Miss Kennedy, coming forward in a conciliatory manner. Chen meng''er looks at this group of people acting there, and the smile in her eyes is deeper. Miss Kennedy really takes her as a fool. I can''t see what she is doing. She seems to stand up for her, but indirectly affirmed what her sisters said. "Alisa, you are too kind to be bullied." This is not, someone came out to fight for Miss Kennedy, said, but also glared at Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er is really wronged. She says that her artillery has not been loaded, so someone has already sent her to the door. "Well, I''ve really seen the hospitality of the Kennedy family. That''s the Kennedy family''s upbringing. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. However, her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes, "You." Chen Menger''s reaction was unexpected to miss Kennedy. She thought that Chen Menger, who was born in a small family, would be timid, and would be overwhelmed by the pressure of their several fields. Maybe, it''s not Chen Menger who is standing here today, or Chen Menger who is not born again. She will be out of breath because of these so-called aristocratic celebrities. Or you''ll think you''re a lot shorter than them. But, I''m sorry, it''s Chen Menger who has died once. Not to mention, Chen meng''er, born again, is indifferent to money and power. What''s more, the wealth of Chen Menger is beyond everyone''s estimation. "I don''t know what. Do you think my reaction is wrong? Should I look timid and self abased? " Chen Menger held her head high and looked like a Queen: "then I have to say sorry to everyone. Want to see my Chen meng''er show such an expression, you''d better wait for the next life, or the next life. You don''t need all kinds of brain tonics, me and hippo. Things between bunoya. There is no bloody plot between him and me. There is no agreement between our elders or coercion. I''m with hippo. Bunoya was in a normal relationship. To be honest, it''s hippo. Bunoya chased me When Chen Menger said the last sentence, the corners of her mouth rose with a show off look. "You, you talk nonsense. How could it be hippo. Bunoya is after you. " Miss Kennedy looks at Chen meng''er with the expression that you don''t even brag. "You can ask yourself if I''m bullshit." Chen meng''er also lost patience. She thought that Miss Kennedy would have some powerful tricks waiting for her. If she had known it would be such a pediatrician, she would not have followed just now. Chapter 1097 ** "What do you think of my granddaughter, hippo?" As soon as he sat down, Mr. Kennedy went straight to the point. However, his theme has nothing to do with what he said before about cooperation. Originally, he pulled Yu Wenjing over, just want to separate him from Chen Menger. "Mr. Kennedy, you seem to have asked the wrong person this question." Yu Wenjing frowned. He knew that he didn''t mean much to this old man Kennedy. "How can I ask the wrong person. To tell you the truth, hippo, I am very satisfied with you. You are my favorite son-in-law. I want to give you my granddaughter. " Kennedy looked at Yu Wenjing seriously and said. "Then I may disappoint Mr. Kennedy. I have a fiancee." The displeasure on Yu Wen Jing''s face can''t be concealed. However, the displeasure on Yu Wenjing''s face was ignored by master Kennedyˇ° I know you have a fiancee, but is your fiancee qualified for the position of master mother of the bunoya family. In other words, do you bunoya people accept her Mr. Kennedy is sure that his words can be heard in yuwenjing''s heart. Yuwenjing''s short silence made him feel that his words had touched yuwenjing''s heartˇ° The elders of your bunoya family are old friends with me. Last time I visited them, they were very happy to mention the marriage of the two families. " The meaning of Mr. Kennedy''s words can''t be clearer. How could Yu Wenjing not understand the meaning of master Kennedy''s words? His face turned black all of a sudden. Everyone who knows him well knows that Chen Menger is his weakness and his bottom line. Mr. Kennedy touched his bottom line. Chen Menger is his lifelong pursuit. He dreams of marrying Chen Menger back. But Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu have been making trouble in the middle. However, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are Chen Menger''s two grandfathers, and Yu Wenjing has to coax them. However, Mr. Kennedy is not one of Chen Menger''s, so he doesn''t need to worry about Yu Wenjing. Yu Wenjing put down his wine glass, stood up, patted his handmade uniform, looked down at Mr. Kennedy and said, "maybe I''ll let you down. Menger, she is my fiancee and will be my wife. I don''t think you need to worry about whether she is suitable to be the mother of my bunoya family. As for your granddaughter, I''m not interested. You can find another lover for her. " Yu Wenjing still left a little face for Mr. Kennedy. Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing stands up to want to leave. However, Mr. Kennedy was not willing to be humiliated by a younger generationˇ° Hippo. Don''t be so emotional, bunoya. Have you ever thought about your bunoya family Mr. Kennedy''s words were in the tone of an elder. This makes Yu Wenjing very unhappy. Yu Wenjing stops and looks at Mr. Kennedy. Yu Wen Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, and the dangerous light flashed in his eyes. John F. Kennedy was surprised by Yu Wenjing''s eyes. "Have I ever thought about it for my bunoya family? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. I think you should care about your Kennedy family. Before that time, sesame didn''t find it. Instead, you lost your watermelon. Also, for the sake of cooperation between your Kennedy family and our bunoya family, let me remind you that enough is enough. Chen Menger, she is not the one you can touch. And my position as the master mother of the bunoya family is not what you can imagine. If you still insist on going your own way, you will not be able to bear the result at that time. " This is Yuwen Jing''s warning to Mr. Kennedy. Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing raises foot, stride, the head also didn''t return of left. As soon as Yu Wenjing left, the old man Kennedy, who had been leaning on crutches, lost his balance and leaned toward the back of the sofa. Frightened, the old housekeeper quickly came forward and asked, "master, how are you? Do you want to call a family doctor? " "No, No." Mr. Kennedy calmed himself, shook his hand and said. Many people are paying attention to their every move. If he calls for a doctor at this time, he doesn''t know what he will be talking about. Among them, the Kennedy family and the bunoya family will fall apart. Such a rumor is not good for the Kennedy family at all. Ellen follows Yu Wenjing and walks to the direction where Chen Menger just left. As he walked along, Allen could not help asking, "master, did you listen to what you said just now?" "It''s his business whether he''s listening or not. Anyway, you send me someone to keep a close eye on the Kennedy family. I don''t want any accidents Yu Wen Jing said seriously. "Yes, master. Don''t worry about what I do. " Said Alan. "It''s you who do things that make the master uneasy." Barlow couldn''t help saying. "Barlow, what do you say? You''re not my brother anymore." Yu Wenjing is not in the mood to pay attention to the quarrel between Allen and barrow. Now he can''t fly to Chen Menger''s side, especially when he sees Chen Menger surrounded by a group of dressed women from a distance. He doesn''t know what happened to Chen Menger. He only knows that this place is a strange place for Chen Menger. He is afraid that Chen Menger will be bullied by others. What scares him even more is that when Chen Menger is bullied, his boyfriend is not around her. Thinking of this, Yu Wenjing''s step towards Chen Menger is faster. When Yu Wenjing walks to Chen Menger, Chen Menger turns her back on Yu Wenjing. She doesn''t find that Yu Wenjing is close to her. However, Miss Kennedy, standing opposite Chen Menger, saw Yu Wenjing coming towards them. Seeing Yu Wenjing coming towards them, Miss Kennedy''s eyes lit up. Chapter 1098 When Chen meng''er saw the resurgence of Miss Kennedy''s eyes, she wondered how she could suddenly show such eyes. "Menger, that''s not what I mean. You misunderstood me. I really like hippo. I just want you to help us Miss Kennedy''s attitude made a 180 degree turn. Chen meng''er looked at the speed of turning her face and felt inferior. And the pitiful expression on Miss Kennedy''s face makes Chen Menger think that she has entered aunt Qiongyao''s novel. This is Miss Kennedy''s expression. It''s the expression of a heroine in Qiongyao drama. "Ha, is there anything wrong with my ears? Do you mean that you and hippo are in love, and I''m the wicked girl who stepped in and destroyed you? " Chen meng''er looks at Miss Kennedy with the expression of whether you are sick or not. Miss Kennedy didn''t answer Chen Menger''s words, but the expression on her face told the people around her, that''s what you mean. Chen Menger has never seen such a shameless woman before. If she hadn''t known before, Yu Wenjing didn''t even know what Miss Kennedy looked like, let alone the intersection. Maybe she would have been fooled by her expression. Chen Menger just wanted to speak. But Yu Wenjing''s voice snatched the beginning. "If I remember correctly, it''s the first day I''ve met Miss Kennedy. I don''t know what I need my fiancee to do. " Yu Wenjing''s words, like a sharp sword, went straight into Miss Kennedy''s heart. She thinks that she is very attractive, and her poor appearance is beyond the resistance of a man. She wants to create a sense of being bullied by Chen Menger in front of Yu Wenjing. She wants Yu Wenjing to be full of pity for her, so that she has a disgust for Chen Menger. In this way, slowly, her goal will be closer and closer to her. She almost saw the beautiful picture of her walking into the wedding hall with Yu Wenjing, However, her beautiful picture was suddenly broken by Yu Wenjing''s words. "Hippo. You. " Miss Kennedy looked at Yu Wenjing in disbelief, "Miss Kennedy, please call me master bunoya. I don''t think the two of us are familiar with it. You can call me by my name directly." With that, Yu Wenjing goes to Chen Menger. He looked down at Chen meng''er and said in a low voice to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, I have everything." This short six words, let Chen Menger''s heart like a drink of honey, before because of Kennedy''s bad mood, also followed Yu Wenjing that six words, swept away. And miss Kennedy''s face was ugly. This feeling, all of a sudden, the look around her changed, from sympathy for her, accusing Chen meng''er, to schadenfreude now, and the look of contempt, which made Miss Kennedy hard to accept. She didn''t know how this was different from the previous situation. The result of each time before was not like this. "Hippo, you, how can you do this to me?" Miss Kennedy looked at Yu Wenjing affectionately, just as she was hurt physically and mentally. "Miss Kennedy, please put away your eyes so that my fiancee won''t be misunderstood. I''m clear with you, I''m clear with you. Today is the first time we meet, "Yu Wenjing said. This is clear and refreshing, not tardy at all. He showed his position to everyone around him:" so, I don''t think that I will make you miss Kennedy make a mistake. " Chapter 1099 Yu Wen Jing''s words, say again clear, everyone is not an idiot. Who can tell that it''s not Chen meng''er who has robbed Miss Kennedy of her sweetheart, but that she has taken a fancy to her fiance. When you think about it a little bit, you can see why. Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Miss Kennedy, even the Kennedy family. This Kennedy family is a bit too deceiving. Yu Wenjing left in front of his feet and then came back to him with a calm mood. When he arrived, he just heard the last sentence of Yu Wenjing. "Hippo. Don''t go too far, bunoya It took a lot of effort for Mr. Kennedy to say that. No, I can''t catch my breath after this shout. "If it''s too much, it''s your Kennedy family. You''ve taken a fancy to the bunoya family''s share of assets, and your Kennedy family has gone to great lengths to get what you want. " Others may be afraid of this old man Kennedy, but Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are not afraid of this old manˇ° Hum, but after all your tricks, you still can''t get what you want. Why, now it''s anger. Is it going to explode on the spot? You don''t have to hide what you have. Just let it go. Although my Chen Menger is not of noble origin, I am not the one who can be bullied by you. " Chen Menger says, already took out the silver needle in the space. Just now, when Mr. Kennedy appeared, Chen Menger suddenly felt that there were more muzzles aimed at her. Chen meng''er felt it with a little heart, and then felt that two of the guns aimed at her were mercenaries, while the rest, if she guessed correctly, were Mafia people. Obviously, Yu Wenjing also felt something was wrong. He is not as sensitive as Chen Menger. He suddenly feels a murderous attack on them. He is used to it, and his whole body is on guard. "Menger, I seem to feel murderous." Yu Wen Jing lowers his head and reminds Chen meng''er in a low voice. "I feel it, too. That''s why old man Kennedy tried to get his granddaughter to bring me here. " However, only master Kennedy and his housekeeper knew about this arrangement, and he never mentioned it to his granddaughter in advance. And this is his last dangerous move. His plan is that if he talks with Yu Wenjing smoothly, the later arrangements will not be needed. And if the talks don''t go well, he has to take the last step and let Chen Menger disappear directly in the world. As for how to explain to Yu Wenjing and Qingbang. Mr. Kennedy has thought of no less than seven or eight reasons. However, Mr. Kennedy did not expect that the progress of this matter could not match his previous plan at all. "Mr. Kennedy, I''m not ready to get out of here today." Chen Menger said with a smile, as if talking about the usual weather. Chen Menger''s words stunned Mr. Kennedy and the people present. The presence of Leng, because they do not understand what Chen Menger this means. And the reason why Mr. Kennedy was stunned was that he didn''t believe that Chen Menger would find his secret deployment. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mr. Kennedy pretended to be confused when he was ready to kill him. However, how can Chen Menger let him pretend to be confused. "Dong, Dong, Dong." All we heard was a few heavy objects falling to the ground. "I didn''t expect that my face was so big that Mr. Kennedy had lost money this time. Tut Tut, mercenaries, and mafia. " Hearing the presence of "mercenaries" and "Mafia", many people''s faces changed. We all know what it means. "What are you talking about?" Master Kennedy was going to be angry. However, after years of cultivation, he was surprised and roared in a low voice. "I''ll see if I''m bullshit." Chen meng''er said to Allen and barrow, "Alan, barrow, help me carry people out to meet with Mr. Kennedy and let him recognize people." "Yes. Mother This time, Chen meng''er came by rubbing Yu Wenjing''s invitation letter, so she didn''t bring Zhou Yunjie with her. No, if something happened, Chen meng''er impolitely directed Yu Wenjing''s people. Allen and barrow agree with Chen meng''er from the bottom of their hearts. Now that she speaks, they don''t have to look at their master''s face. This once again refreshes our understanding of Chen Menger. They also feel that Chen meng''er may not have an amazing appearance as they see. After listening to Chen Menger, Mr. Kennedy looks at the direction where Allen and barrow are disappearing. His face is more than indescribable. The bad feeling in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, but he can only force himself to calm down. He tells himself that it is impossible, his arrangement will not be found so easily. What''s more, I''m still a little girl who is nothing in front of me. However, when he saw the man pulled out by Allen and barrow, it was not too much to say that he was as pale as ashes. However, soon, he calmed down, he was ready to kill and did not admit it. "Well, Mr. Kennedy." Chen meng''er points to a few sleepy people on the ground and asks Mr. Kennedy. And the identities of a few people, needless to say, can be seen from their clothes, they are not in this circle. It''s like it''s on a mixed road. "What? I don''t know these people, and I don''t know how they show up in front of me." Mr. Kennedy was ready to die. He thinks that if he doesn''t admit it, Chen Menger can''t do anything with him. "I don''t know. All right, barrow, Alan, take the men away. When they wake up, give me a good trial. I''ll see who has the courage to make trouble at the Kennedy family''s first lady''s birthday party. " With that, Chen meng''er looked up at Mr. Kennedy and said. Chapter 1100 Hearing that Chen Menger was going to take people away, master Kennedy couldn''t stand still. He can''t be sure, all of these people''s mouths are tight, they won''t be forced to ask anything by Chen Menger. If Chen Menger forces him to find out something, it''s not good for the Kennedy family. He still doesn''t understand how Chen Menger found out about the two mercenaries and the Mafia hiding in the dark. He thinks that his arrangement this time is perfect. "Wait a minute." Seeing that barrow and Allen were going in the direction Chen meng''er pointed out, Mr. Kennedy cried out, "Yes? Mr. Kennedy, what else do you have to tell me? Or do you want to try these people in public? Barrow, Ellen, you hear me. Go and bring people here. Lord Kennedy will be interrogated on the spot. " Chen meng''er deliberately distorts the meaning of master Kennedy''s words and turns to barrow and Allen. Barrow and Ellen have always known that the future mother of their family is a powerful role, and those who offend her will not end up much better. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, they looked at Mr. Kennedy with sympathy. However, the mouth is to say: "good, mother." Kennedy''s face, because of Chen Menger''s words, became more ugly. These people were originally arranged by him. If they were brought out and interrogated on the spot, it would be fine. Isn''t all the things he did exposed in public? "Wait a minute," said Mr. Kennedy, thinking about which outcome was best for him and the Kennedy family. Lord Kennedy called barrow and Alan, who were leaving. And the voice of Mr. Kennedy once again, so that those who do not know what happened in the presence of, in the heart are confused, what''s the matter with Mr. Kennedy today. And those who have dealt with Mr. Kennedy all their lives may have some thoughts about his reaction. There''s something fishy in it. "Mr. Kennedy, what else can I do for you?" Chen Menger has a decent smile on her face, but she is already impatient. She would like to see how the old man Kennedy would choose to end up. "Today is my baby granddaughter''s birthday party. I''d better deal with this trouble later." Mr. Kennedy had a good idea. He turned to the old housekeeper behind him and said, "this is what happened in our Kennedy family. Miss Monroe was shocked. How can you bother Miss Monroe any more? Old housekeeper, take people down and lock them up. When the birthday party is over, interrogate well and make sure to give Miss meng''er an explanation. " Master Kennedy is trying to snatch people from Chen Menger. If this man is in his hands, everything will be different. "Yes, sir." Knowing the whole thing, the old housekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead and answered. How could Chen meng''er have done what Mr. Kennedy wanted him to do? This Kennedy once or twice touched Chen Menger''s bottom line. If Chen Menger didn''t give him any more color, she would really think that Chen Menger was a kitten that could be kneaded. However, before Chen Menger spoke, someone grabbed in front of her and stopped Mr. Kennedyˇ° Well, Kennedy, that''s not how you handle this. " It was the old Rubens who had been fighting against Mr Kennedy. This is not a chance to make Mr. Kennedy look bad. How can he miss it. Chapter 1101 When he heard the Rubens'' words, Kennedy''s brows were all glued together. The Reuben family has always had nothing to do with the Kennedy family, and the old man of the Reuben family has always been against him on any occasion. Kennedy subconsciously looked up at the housekeeper. Who invited the Reuben family to his granddaughter''s birthday party. The Butler shook his head at Mr. Kennedy. He remembers the Rubens very well. He didn''t send them an invitation. He knew that the Kennedy family was not right with the Reuben family. How could he send an invitation to the Reuben family. So when he saw the old man of the Reuben family, he was also surprised. When he thought about it later, he thought it was an invitation specially sent by his master to Rubens, to show them the marriage of the Kennedy family and the bunoya family? But now that he saw his master''s reaction, he knew he was wrong. He was as like as two peas in the Reuben family. The invitation of the Kennedy family was not what they wanted to give to Chen Menger, but Chen Menger''s trouble. She knew that the Reuben family and the Kennedy family were the dead rivals. She received the invitation letter from Yu Wen Jing, and copied a letter of invitation to the Reuben. Chen meng''er was not sure if Ruben would go after he received the invitation. After all, people from two families will be very unhappy when they appear on the same occasion. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that master Reuben would come at last. Chen meng''er guessed that Ruben wanted to see with his own eyes where Kennedy could laugh in the end. "Reuben, this is my Kennedy home. It''s none of your business Said Mr. Kennedy to Mr. Reuben, with his fiery eyes wide open. "Do you think so, master bunoya? What should we do about it? " Ruben didn''t get angry with Kennedy this time. He turned his head and asked Yu Wenjing, who didn''t look very good. This old man Reuben is also a human spirit. He is indirectly testing whether Yu Wenjing is on the side of his fiancee or the Kennedy family. If yu Wenjing is on the side of the Kennedy family, he is not prepared to talk a lot. This accosted the Kennedy family of the bunoya family, but it is not what the Reuben family can deal with. However, if yu Wenjing is on the side of his fiancee, he would be embarrassed. He would have to wake up at night. This time, the Kennedy family miscalculated, But I''m going to kick the iron plate. Chen Menger didn''t expect that the Reuben family would kick the ball to Yu Wenjing. Not only Chen meng''er, but also Mr. Kennedyˇ° Don''t worry, hippo. I''ll give you an account of this. " Mr. Kennedy spoke quickly. However, Yuwen Jing will not give Mr. Kennedy this opportunity. Although the expression on his face has not changed, everyone who knows him well knows that Yuwen Jing''s anger has reached his throat. He did not attack, because Chen Menger, Chen Menger want how to deal with this matter, he will not have an opinion. Yu Wen Jing raises an eye, cold, did not take a little temperature to see a son of Kennedy. Then he said to Ellen and barrow, "my mother has spoken. What are you doing here? Why don''t you go and bring people back to me? " Yuwenjing didn''t answer Kennedy''s words directly, but his words showed his own position. Hearing Yu Wenjing''s words and thinking about the look that Yu Wenjing just looked at him, master Kennedy felt that he had fallen into the ice cave. Until the old housekeeper called him: "master, you see?" Mr. Kennedy wants people to stop Yu Wenjing, but his people have to have this ability. He understands in the heart, Yu Wen Jing comes out, this side is impossible to take these two people only. At the end of the day, he only had his mouth open. Many people present were completely at a loss about what happened. This beautiful girl from the East is like a girl coming out of the picture. Suddenly, she says that there are mercenaries, mafia. However, they did not see anything at all, only heard the sound of "Dong Dong". Originally, they were suspicious of what the girl from the East said. However, when barrow and Allen came to the hall with people and armed men, the hall was like a frying pan. It turns out that some people are hiding in the dark. They can''t help but sweat. If their targets were them, they would not have died long ago. People who were still neutral or on the side of Mr. Kennedy were not calm. They could not help blaming the Kennedy family for their inadequate security work. With such security, I dare to invite them all. Seeing people being carried away by the bunoya family, Mr. Kennedy''s face was as ugly as it could be. After the last person was carried out of the Kennedy family, Chen Menger gracefully took Yu Wenjing''s hand and said to her, "OK, this person has been taken away. I''ve seen this birthday party. I''m going back." With that, Chen meng''er turned and looked at Mr. Kennedy with a smile. This ostentatious smile makes Mr. Kennedy look old-fashioned. Chen meng''er can clearly hear the sound of master Kennedy biting his teeth. "Then go back." Originally, Yu Wenjing would come to Lao Shizi''s birthday party because Chen Menger was coming. Otherwise, he won''t come. "Hippo." Miss Kennedy did not understand the situation. She saw that Yu Wenjing was going to leave, and her heart was about to break. She could not help shouting. Yu Wenjing has no idea about Miss Kennedy. When he heard what Miss Kennedy called him, he frowned uncomfortably: "I''m not familiar with you. Please call me master bunoya." With that, he lowered his head and immediately put on a gentle expression when facing Chen Menger. The speed of Yu Wenjing''s face changing made the people present clearly realize that the master of the bunoya family treated his fiancee differently from what was said. Chapter 1102 Yuwen Jing''s eyes when he left made him feel like he had fallen into the ice hole. Mr. Kennedy couldn''t believe it. He would be shocked by a look from Yu Wenjing. "Menger, I will handle the Kennedy family. I will give you a satisfactory answer." Get back to the car, yuwenjing holding Chen Menger''s hand, said. This old man Kennedy is really the courage of the boss. He dares to fight against Menger and hire a mercenary. It''s going to kill Menger. Think of this, Yu Wen Jing''s eyes narrowed up, flashing dangerous light. "No, I''ll take care of it myself." Chen Menger smiles and refuses Yu Wenjing''s proposal. "Menger, I''m your boyfriend, you." For Chen Menger''s independence, Yu Wenjing is both proud and heartbroken. In other words, finding a girlfriend who is more capable than himself makes him feel that he has no place to useˇ° Can you and I not be so divided Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen meng''er frustrated and says. "Ah Jing, you misunderstand me. I don''t want your help. I don''t want to share with you. I think it''s time to let those people know my real strength. Before that, I think it''s better to keep a low profile. Low key can save a lot of trouble. However, I now find that sometimes, too low-key is not a good thing. On the contrary, it will make people feel that you can bully at will. I want them to get to know me better this time. " Chen meng''er said, as if afraid of Yu Wenjing sad, also added: "of course, if I need your help, I will not be polite to you, you don''t think I''m in trouble." "I don''t think you''re in trouble. I''m too glad you can bother me." Yu Wen Jing says busily. The temperature inside the car is rising bit by bit, and the smell of pink is everywhere. Barrow and Allen, sitting in the driver''s seat and the co pilot''s seat, look at me and I''ll look at you. Then Barlow raised the partition with a good look. Later, if they see something they shouldn''t see. He was afraid that his master would kill both of them. ** Chen meng''er walks into the room with her skirt. The pirate king who hears the sound has already come up. "How about meng''er? Is this Kennedy family''s birthday party fun? Yu Wen Jing is also too stingy, let you take one more person, not willing to Said the pirate king, looking at Yu Wen Jing who came in behind Chen meng''er with dissatisfaction on his face. Before, the pirate king also wants to follow Chen Menger to join in the fun, but Yu Wenjing refuses. How could Yu Wenjing be so stupid as to take the thief king of Shanghai. If you don''t take the Shanghai thief king with you, you''re bringing a big light bulb. Moreover, this big light bulb has ulterior motives for Chen Menger. It''s good that he doesn''t guard against the pirate king all the time. This is not, Yu Wen Jing throw to the pirate king after a you really annoyed eyes, no longer pay attention to the pirate king. For yuwenjing ignore, the pirate king is not angry. After meeting with the pirate king, Chen meng''er realized that sometimes the information from the investigation is inaccurate. The pirate king is not the same as the information she got before. The pirate king was in front of them, and the whole thing was funny, "Ah, meng''er, you go to a birthday party, how can you bring back these unidentified creatures?" Before Chen Menger could speak, the pirate king was carried in. A corpse caught his eyes. "Well, it''s a gift from Mr. Kennedy to go to his granddaughter''s birthday party." Chen Menger replied. Chapter 1103 "These people can''t be arranged by Mr. Kennedy to kill you, can they?" The pirate king put away his playful smile and put on a serious expression. "It''s not." Chen meng''er shrugged and said. "Young lady, how are these people arranged?" This hit Chen Menger silver needle, a few people who are unconscious are thrown on the floor. Zhou Yunjie pointed to those people and asked. "Lock people up first and let me know when they wake up." Chen Menger said. "Yes." "It''s true that Mr. Kennedy has taken some wrong medicine. He dares to do this to you." The Kennedy family is very powerful. In other words, the pirate gang did not dare to offend the Kennedy family on weekdays. However, according to his understanding of the pirate king, the Kennedy family is a master who can''t be easily offended in his eyes. However, in Chen meng''er''s opinion, it''s nothing at all. The pirate king can''t help but mourn for Mr. Kennedy. This is the rhythm of death. The pirate king took a look at Chen Menger and thought that if Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu knew that Mr. Kennedy was going to kill Chen Menger, they would have to fly directly. At that time, the old man Kennedy is expected to die even worse. "Who knows." Chen meng''er shrugged her shoulders and said with an indifferent face. "No way." The pirate king said suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yuntao asked. "Menger didn''t receive the invitation from the Kennedy family. Yuwenjing was the only one who received the invitation. That is to say, Mr. Kennedy didn''t know that Menger was going to the birthday party, so how could he put the mercenaries in the dark ahead of time? " The pirate king came up with it all of a suddenˇ° Or do we have spies here? " The pirate king''s words made the atmosphere in the room freeze. "Pirate king, what are you guessing. If you are a spy, you are a spy. " Su Jin, who has just come in, can''t help but roll her eyes at the pirate king when she hears his words. Seeing Su Jin''s white eyes, the pirate king couldn''t help touching his nose. In other words, his pirate king is a fragrant steamed bun in front of a woman. She is almost a woman. When she sees him, she doesn''t fall in love with him at first sight, but she is also very fond of him. It''s really rare that Chen Menger and Su Jin don''t like him. "How can I be a spy? I can be loyal to your little lady." The pirate king said with a numb face. The pirate king''s words, let Su Jin''s iceberg face can''t help but want to smoke. Fortunately, after Yu Wenjing gets along with the pirate king, he knows that the pirate king just falls in love with Chen Menger, but he doesn''t have any wrong thoughts. Otherwise, if the pirate king''s words overflow, Yu Wenjing will have to make him look good. "I owe it to you. You are loyal to my little lady. I don''t know who took other people''s money and wanted my little lady''s life. Hum, my little lady is too kind. She didn''t kill you and helped you clean up the pirates. " Zhou Yuntao couldn''t control his mouth and fired at the pirate king. "I was cheated before I made such a mistake." With that, the pirate king turned his head and looked at Chen Menger: "Menger, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it any more. Your kindness is in my heart. " The pirate king said, and he put on a pathetic expression. How did it look? How did it not match his appearance. "Pirate king, put away your expression, or I''ll have you thrown out." Chen Menger really can''t stand it. "Miss, I''ll help you." When Zhou Yuntao heard Chen Menger''s words, he was excited. "No, no, I know it''s wrong." The pirate king knows that Chen Menger is the one who says he can do it. He quickly puts away his expression that makes Chen Menger want to beat others. Chen Menger just said that she didn''t really want to throw out the pirate kingˇ° Jin, how was the investigation? " Chen Menger turns to ask Su Jin. "I got it." In fact, Chen meng''er had thought of the question just asked by the pirate king. When she came out of the Kennedy family, she called Su Jin and asked her to check. "He said Chen Menger said. "I didn''t hear from Mr. Kennedy that you were going to a birthday party. The mercenary and mafia hiding in the dark really want to deal with miss you. However, Mr. Kennedy wants to wait for some time to find a chance to deal with miss you, not tonight. Unfortunately, the mercenary and the Mafia Python are all in the Kennedy family. When he saw you coming, he had evil intentions and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to solve you. " This is the result of Su Jin''s investigationˇ° This meeting, Mr. Kennedy is in a hurry "Yes. I see After listening to Su Jin''s words, Chen Menger has her own calculation in her heart. As long as there is no secret agent, everything else is easy to do. "What are you going to do next, young lady?" Zhou Yuntao asked. "Yuntao, you need to change your anxiety. The so-called impatient can''t eat hot tofu. " Chen Menger thinks that Zhou Yuntao''s temper will suffer sooner or laterˇ° I''ll let you know what to do when I think about it. " "Yes." It''s for someone else to say that. Zhou Yuntao quit long ago. Only when Chen Menger said this, he would be obedient. ** Within the Kennedy family, the guests have long been scattered. Kennedy, leaning on crutches and sitting on the sofa in the living room, seemed to be several years old. Opposite him sat the Mafia Python and the sons of Mr. Kennedy. "Old housekeeper, what''s the matter? How come they were discovered before they started. " Mr. Kennedy was very angry, which can be seen from the sound of his walking stick beating on the tiles. "I don''t know." The old housekeeper didn''t understand how Chen meng''er found the mercenary and the Mafia hiding in the dark. "Old python." Mr. Kennedy looked up at the python. "Mr. Kennedy, what is your look? If I believe me, we will continue to cooperate. If you don''t believe me, I don''t think we need to cooperate." The old boa was also upset. He never thought that they had lost so much before they started. He really belittled the young lady of the Green Gang. Chapter 1104 If it had been before, if the python had talked to him like this, Mr. Kennedy would have stood up, turned around and left. Go back and start suppressing the Mafia. However, this time is different from the past. Now he has to rely on the Mafia of Lao mang to deal with Chen Menger. He dare not throw his face at Lao mang any more. However, master Kennedy was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He could only restrain his anger and adjust his tone to the old boa: "old boa, you misunderstood me. We are sitting on a bed now. How can I not believe you. I really can''t figure it out. Or is there a spy on our side? " Said Mr. Kennedy, turning the corner. He''s not a fool. He can''t hear what Mr. Kennedy said. The old Python took out a cigar, lit it with a lighter, took a sip, and said, "it''s really possible, but I''m sure there won''t be spies on my side. I have confidence in my Mafia men." The old Python said this, and the angry old man Kennedy couldn''t speak for a long time. What they mean is that the Mafia will not have spies, which means that the spies belong to their Kennedy family. "You''re going too far, python." Lord Kennedy looked up and said, Python was not afraid of Lord Kennedy''s face. He took a puff of his cigar, puffed out a cigarette ring and said, "I think you know better than me, old man. I''m not a fool though I''m not from a good family. " With that, the python took another puff of his cigar: "Sir, I''m not your subordinates. I have a cooperative relationship with you. If you can''t really trust me and treat me on the same level as you, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue our cooperation. I think the Mafia can only be regarded as an accomplice to the young lady of the Green Gang. " In the end, the python couldn''t help stabbing Mr. Kennedy. "You." Mr. Kennedy had never been treated like this. However, when it comes to this, he can only swallow the fire into his stomachˇ° OK, partner These four words, Mr. Kennedy, are squeezed out of his teeth. "Since the old man agreed with me, I''ll tell you what I think. You can''t completely rule out the term "spy". But I don''t think it''s possible. After all, we don''t know much about hiring mercenaries this time. Moreover, today is the first time we meet. Our original plan is not like this. " Python knows more about Chen Menger than Kennedy. However, before that, Lao mang always felt that the information he got about Chen Menger was exaggerated. Chen meng''er is a minor girl. How can she be so powerful. He felt that the information was untrue. Therefore, he doesn''t like Chen Menger very much. However, after what happened tonight, Lao mang felt that he had to reassess Chen Menger. "What do you think of this evening?" Kennedy asked, looking at the python with a heavy face. "Maybe we need to get to know the young lady of the Green Gang again. I think we really underestimated her. " The old boa took a deep breath of his cigar, went through the ring and said, "we have to reconsider our plan." ** On the other side of the Kennedy family, Mr. Kennedy and Mr. Python are thinking about how to deal with Chen Menger next, but on Chen Menger''s side, they have already started. Chapter 1105 "Yunjie, I remember that several companies under my name seem to have cooperation with the Kennedy family." Chen Menger adheres to the principle of no doubt about the use of people and no doubt about the use of people. She has 100% trust in the people around her. Many things are left to them. Only when they feel that they can''t make a decision, they will ask her. Chen meng''er has a good memory, so she has some impression on her industry. "Yes, young lady, you remember right. However, I''m not in charge of these. Ah Jin is in charge of them. " Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin and Zhou Yuntao are Chen Menger''s personal guards and Chen Menger''s right-hand men. The three of them have a clear division of labor on weekdays. Because Su Jin and Zhou Yuntao know that Zhou Yunjie is careful about Chen Menger, so the two people who are happy to see them together give Zhou Yunjie the chance to stay with Chen Mengerˇ° Young lady, do you want me to call ah Jin? " "Well, I have something to tell her." Chen meng''er looks at the paper spread out on the desk and the pen in his hand, beating the desk rhythmically. Zhou Yunjie went to call Su Jin, but Zhou Yuntao also came along. He is in a hurry to join in the fun. To be more specific, his hands are itching. When he heard his brother say that their little girl is going to do something, he came to help. This is not, a door, not waiting for Su Jin mouth, he jumped to Chen meng''er''s side, a smile on the face of Chen meng''er said: "young lady, are you ready to show your skills this time? As I said before, if we want to keep a low profile, we have to keep a high profile and let people all over the world know the strength of our youth gang. At that time, they will dare to offend us. It''s good to be bullied. " Zhou Yuntao finally added this sentence, "Yuntao, shut up." Zhou Yunjie has a headache for his brother''s mouth. He didn''t have time to stop it, and his words came out. As soon as his brother called out, Zhou Yuntao knew that he had said so many things. He quickly shut up, "Miss, don''t care. You know Yuntao''s mouth." Zhou Yunjie said to Chen Menger. Chen Menger waved to Zhou Yunjie: "Yunjie, we are all from our own family. In front of me, there is nothing wrong with what we say. If you say a word in front of me and think about it again and again, then we are really born. Besides, Yuntao didn''t say anything wrong this time. I just wanted to keep a low profile, so I was bullied to the end. " Chen meng''er said, looking up at Su Jin: "ah Jin, under my name, do you have any cooperation with the Kennedy family or business contacts?" "Yes, miss. Here''s my list. Have a look." Su Jin handed the paper in her hand to Chen meng''er: "these were sorted out by me overnight last night. I didn''t know that before. I was shocked by this arrangement. We have a lot of cooperation with the Kennedy family, more than the bunoya family. " With that, Su Jin stopped for a moment and handed another folder to Chen meng''er: "I also found out from the information I had given me yesterday that you are the second largest shareholder of the Kennedy family business." Su Jin can''t help but mourn for the Kennedy family for this discovery. Who do you think they offend? They offend their own shareholders, and they are still mysterious rich owners in their eyesˇ° Young lady, what do you want to do about it? " Su Jin looked at Chen Menger and saw what she had sorted out. She didn''t make a sound for a long time. She couldn''t help but analyze: "if we want to deal with the Kennedy family, it will certainly have a little impact on us. Of course, we will be able to cope with this impact. " "Dong, Dong." Chen Menger did not immediately answer Su Jin''s words. With the pen in her hand, knocking on the table, Chen Menger''s brain is also running fast. She is thinking about how to deal with the Kennedy family, which is the best for her. Chen meng''er put the pen in his hand, looked up at Su Jin, they showed a mischievous smile: "the impact is certain, but who stipulates that it will be bad news." "Young lady, what can you do?" As soon as Zhou Yuntao''s eyes brightened, he looked at Chen Menger excitedly and asked. "The secret, then you will know." Chen Menger at the critical moment, but they sell with Zhou Yuntao. "Little miss." Zhou Yuntao''s curiosity is hanged by Chen Menger. However, Chen Menger suddenly doesn''t say anything, which makes him feel uncomfortable. However, Chen Menger is not ready to solve Zhou Yuntao''s curiosity: "cough, I''ll arrange the following things now. Jin, since you are responsible for all the property here, it''s up to you to do it. Withdraw everything and cooperate with the Kennedy family. " "Good." Su Jin should say, for Chen Menger''s order, Su Jin is not surprised. When she knew that they were against the Kennedy family, she knew that one day. "What about our losses? It''s not a small sum. " Zhou Yuntao frowned and asked. If he remembers correctly, if there is something wrong with the Kennedy family, it will have a great impact on them. Many projects of the Kennedy family, their investment is no less than that of the Kennedy family itself. "Yuntao, do you think I''m short of money?" Chen Menger didn''t answer Zhou Yuntao directly, but asked in reverse. "Joke, everyone may be short of money, just miss, you won''t be short of money." Others may not know the wealth of his little lady, but these three men who follow her are very clear. He also secretly murmured to his brother and Su Jin about how their little girl''s brain grew. It was really a decathlon. He didn''t see how his young lady tossed about. Whatever she invested obviously, there was no one who didn''t make money. No, it''s only a few years. It''s estimated that his family''s assets are more than those of the richest people in the world. And a few of them, following their young lady, are making a lot of money. "That''s it. Since there is no shortage, what are you afraid of. If it''s lost, I''ll win it back later. " Chen meng''er has the ability to say such things. Chapter 1106 "Young lady, we have a contract with the Kennedy family. If we withdraw the capital rashly, we will default first. We may have to pay a large amount of liquidated damages in addition to losing the funds invested in advance. " Su Jin thought about it and said. In fact, she didn''t approve of such an extreme method. Of course, this method can suppress the Kennedy family, and may be a devastating move for the Kennedy family. But, similarly, there is no advantage for them. "Well, ah Jin''s analysis is very good." Chen meng''er nodded, saying that she agreed with Su Jin, "Young lady, do you mean we won''t withdraw?" Zhou Yuntao scratched his hair and said. "Who said not to withdraw, withdraw." Chen meng''er said with a smile, "Ah, still withdraw." Zhou Yuntao was puzzled. Not only Zhou Yuntao, but also Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin look at Chen Menger with a puzzled faceˇ° Young lady, aren''t you going to lose a lot of money "Who says I''m going to lose money?" Chen Menger smiles mysteriously. "Then?" Zhou Yuntao is even more confused. "The contracts you took out are all the ones I gave you before, right?" Chen Menger didn''t answer directly, but asked rhetorically. "Yes," Zhou Yuntao replied, and Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin nodded. "The contract I gave you was drawn up by me. Ordinary people will not feel any problem after reading it." Chen Menger said. "It''s not ordinary people. The lawyers of big enterprises have seen the contract. No one said there was a problem." Those who cooperate with Chen Menger are not small companies. They all have their own team of lawyers. Before they sign a contract, they have to go through the review of the company''s lawyer team. They will sign it only if there is no problem. "If they see something wrong, they won''t sign it." Chen Menger gives Zhou Yuntao a "you are stupid." My eyes. "Yes." Zhou Yuntao replied stupidly. "Ah Jin, go to the top of the Kennedy family group and tell them that we are going to divest. Tomorrow, we will go to their headquarters with the contract. " Chen Menger turns her head and says to Su Jin. "Yes." Su Jin should way, she thought again, asked: "young lady, tomorrow you won''t be to go in person?" "Well, since master Kennedy gave me such a big gift, why can''t I give him a big gift back. It''s only in the past that reciprocity is said. " Chen Menger replied. I don''t know why. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Zhou Yuntao sympathized with Mr. Kennedy. Who do you think he offended? How dare he offend his young lady. ** "Old boa, I think we should cut the mess while they haven''t asked anything." In order to prevent the existence of spies, Mr. Kennedy took the boa constrictor to his study to discuss how to deal with Chen Menger. Mr. Kennedy made a neck wiping gesture to the python. "Pay more for mercenaries? Is it just Chen Menger or Lian Xibo. "With bunoya?" The old boa is as stable as before. However, his heart has changed. Yesterday, he let his men search Chen Menger''s information carefully. He took all the information that Chen Menger could investigate. When he first looked carefully at the data of Chen Menger, he found that Chen Menger''s data had been altered. Chapter 1107 After his careful study, the dignified expression on his face did not disappear. As far as his previous understanding is concerned, there is nothing else that can be changed like this except his special identity. However, if Chen meng''er is just a young lady of the Green Gang, it will not reach this level at all. Therefore, the old Python no longer dare to despise Chen meng''er. "Cough." From the beginning, Mr. Kennedy only wanted to deal with Chen Menger. And to deal with Chen Menger is to grab Yu Wenjing, the grandson-in-law who makes him very satisfied. Now, the problem of the old python, he really never considered. "Sir, you don''t even want to let hippo. Will bunoya marry your granddaughter? You think, if something happens to Chen Menger because of you, Xibo. Will bunoya marry your granddaughter? It would be nice if he didn''t go all out with you. " The boa constrictor couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Kennedy''s greedˇ° But if lien hippo. It''s really difficult for bunoya to deal with it together. " Python thinks that Mr. Kennedy is greedy, but he himself is greedy. He will want to solve Yu Wenjing together, but he is not afraid that the pirate king will cooperate with Yu Wenjing. At that time, their Mafia is not in his pocket. He was thinking that if yu Wenjing was solved together, the pirate king would have no support. At that time, it would not be easy for him to win the pirate gang. Because of Python''s words, Kennedy fell into his own thoughts. He knew that Python''s analysis was good. But for hippo. Bunoya, he still has a little fantasy. If his granddaughter can marry into the bunoya family and become the master mother of the bunoya family, it will help him a lot. For a moment, the atmosphere in the study suddenly cooled down. "Don''t be so obsessed with hippo, old man. Bunoya. He''s not the only one in the bunoya family. You can change people. " When he said that, the boa constrictor stopped for a moment. When Mr. Kennedy''s eyes fell on him, he continued: "maybe another candidate will be bishop. Bunoya is better for you, the Kennedy family. " "What do you mean, python?" "Asked master Kennedy, with a jump in his heart. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." Just as Mr. Kennedy was about to question the python, there was a knock on the door. Mr. Kennedy wanted to be unheard of, but the knocker was very persistent, one after another. Later, it even became urgent. "Sir, I think you''d better open the door first. I''m very anxious to hear the knock. There may be something urgent The old boa wanted to smoke a cigar, but he reached into his pocket and drew back. He remembered that before he came in, Mr. Kennedy said that he didn''t like the smell of smoke in his study, Mr. Kennedy frowned and thought. He got up and went to the door. When Mr. Kennedy opened the door, he saw the anxious old housekeeperˇ° Sir, something''s wrong. " "What''s the rush? What''s the matter?" At the sight of such a restless old housekeeper, Mr. Kennedy''s brow tightened even more. "Just now, the company called and said that this morning, it just received news that the mysterious investor was going to withdraw all his capital." The old housekeeper also just received the news. He didn''t dare to delay such a big event, so he ran over and told his master. "What? What did you say? " Kennedy grabbed the old housekeeper''s clothes in front of him, stared at him and asked. Chapter 1108 "Me, me." The old housekeeper was frightened by his master and didn''t speak quickly. "What am I? What is divestment? We have a contract, not that he can withdraw if he wants to Said Mr. Kennedy, getting a little more sense. "I''m not very clear about the details. As soon as I received a call from the senior management of the company, I came to inform you." The old housekeeper was also stunned by the news. He didn''t care to ask for anything else, so he came to inform his master. "Let''s go, spare the car. I''ll go to the company now." Although, Mr. Kennedy is not clear about the specific situation. However, the withdrawal of that mysterious investor is not good news for him and the Kennedy family, "What happened, old man? Is there anything I can do for you? " In the conversation between Mr. Kennedy and the housekeeper just now, the boa constrictor was in the house. After hearing about it, he probably knew what difficulties the Kennedy family had encountered. After hearing this, the old boa remembered that he suddenly felt that this might be an opportunity for the Mafia. Mr. Kennedy''s cooperation with the Mafia this time has long been regretted in his heart. However, because there is no turning back, he will stick to his head to cooperate with the Mafia. How can he want to get involved with the Mafia more deeply? "It''s just a small matter, a small matter in the family. Don''t bother you." Mr. Kennedy forced himself up and gave a smile to the python: "sorry, I have something to deal with today. Let''s discuss it later." after that, Mr. Kennedy didn''t wait for the python to answer. He turned his head, put away his smile and said to the housekeeper, "you can send the guests. We''ll go to the company later." "All right. Master "Don''t bother. Since you have something to do today, I''ll leave first. Specifically, we''ll talk about it later." Python is also anxious to go back, he wants to know, what happened to the Kennedy family. Just now, he heard what Mr. Kennedy said to the housekeeper, but they only said a few words. He only knew what happened to the Kennedy family, but he was sure what happened. Even if he asked, Mr. Kennedy would not tell him. "OK, we''ll talk about it another time." Mr. Kennedy was concerned about the company, and everything else was forgotten by him. When Mr. Kennedy rushed to the company, the top management of the company had already gathered in the conference room. Seeing Mr. Kennedy arriving, they all stood up and said hello to Mr. Kennedy respectfully. "Master." "Well, what''s going on?" Mr. Kennedy asked with a serious face, leaning on a crutch. "We don''t know what''s going on. Today, we suddenly received a call from that investor, saying that he wanted to withdraw his capital." The president of the Kennedy family business, Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son, stood up and said. "Pop." The crutch in the hand of Mr. Kennedy knocked heavily on the conference table, which made everyone present jump. Timid, even can''t help but let back a few steps. "Son of a bitch, he said he would withdraw if he withdrew. You won''t ask him why he withdrew. " Mr. Kennedy was very angry. "He hung up before he could ask." Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son was also aggrieved. More still feel no face, in front of so many people, his father gave face. "Then you won''t call back." Mr. Kennedy thought it was a mistake to let his eldest son take over the family business. He is so dull that he can''t be the leader of the whole family business. Chapter 1109 "Yes, but it''s empty in the past." Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son was also suffocating. This morning, he met such a thing. "Empty number? Don''t be deceiving, or whose prank is it? " Hearing this, Mr. Kennedy calmed down a little. He arranged his clothes, put away his crutches and sat down in the main seat of the conference room. "I thought so at first. However, the other side said, specifically, he will come to interview tomorrow with the contract. " "Contract? Interview? " The more he talked, the worse he lookedˇ° You go and get the contract, and then let the company''s team of lawyers come over. " "Father, do you think there is something wrong with the contract?" "Otherwise, how could the other party mention the contract. Moreover, if, according to the contract, they suddenly withdraw their capital, it is considered that they have breached the contract first. In this case, they have to pay a huge amount of default payment. " Although Mr. Kennedy is old, he doesn''t come to the company any more. However, some major events within the company still need his nod. "However, before signing the contract, the lawyer team of the company had studied it carefully and confirmed that there was no problem before we signed it." Said Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son. "If you want to take it, you can take it. How can you talk so much nonsense?" Mr. Kennedy is not very patient. However, even though Mr. Kennedy has realized that the other party may have done something wrong with the contract, the lawyer team of the company once again carefully studied and examined it, and came to the conclusion that there was nothing wrong with the contract. This made the doubts in Mr. Kennedy''s mind more and more serious. It was destined to be a sleepless night. ** "Master, Miss Kennedy asked me to give it to you." Barrow felt that the pink envelope in his hand was very hot. Now he has regretted why he just wanted to go out for a walk. No, I was met by Miss Kennedy. The young lady gave him an envelope and left without saying a word. When he reflected that he wanted to return the envelope, Kennedy''s eldest lady had already got on her car and disappeared. He didn''t dare to deal with his master''s things privately, so he had to bring them back. "Throw it away." Yu Wen Jing didn''t look at the envelope and said coldly. And just by Chen Menger heard: "don''t, this is a girl''s heart, you can''t be so spoiled." "Menger, don''t get me wrong." Yu Wenjing is afraid that Chen Menger will misunderstand her anger, so she quickly explains, "What do I misunderstand? I have something to misunderstand. " Chen meng''er went over and took the pink envelope. She looked over and over again and said, "it''s quite exquisite. I said that these celebrities are different. The love letters they prepared are so exquisite. Do you mind if I open it? " Chen Menger takes the envelope and shakes Yu Wenjing. "Do whatever you want." Yu Wen Jing is a face doesn''t matter of say. Chen meng''er was not polite, so he opened the envelope directly. Barrow was speechless. He felt sorry for Miss Kennedy. Why does this lady like his master? In the eyes of his master, there is only Chen Menger, his master''s mother. Except for his master''s mother, other women are no different from men. "The handwriting is beautiful." Chen Menger said sour. "It''s not as good as our dream." Yuwenjing is very smooth. Chen meng''er raises her eyes and throws one to Yu Wen Jing. It''s your eyes that can talk. This page is turned over. This makes Yu Wen Jing can''t help but wipe a cold sweat in his heart. "Yu Wenjing, the eldest lady asked you to have tea tomorrow. Are you going or not. Let me see. This place is quite famous. I heard that the afternoon tea is very good. " Chen Menger looks like she is jealous. "If you like, I''ll treat you to tea." Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen meng''er with a spoiled face, "if you don''t like going out, I can make afternoon tea for you. ˇ± "Will you?" Yu Wen Jing''s words make Chen meng''er feel sweet. But, to Yu Wen Jing''s words, she expresses doubt. If she remembers correctly, Yu Wenjing, the young master, is so big that she probably has never been in the kitchen. "My master just learned it recently." Yu Wen Jing hasn''t answered yet, Ellen grabs to answer a way. As soon as Alan finished speaking, he received a warning look from Yu Wenjing. He was surprised, and he seemed to be talkative again. "When did you learn that? I''d like to try your craft Chen meng''er is in the mood. "Two days ago." Yu Wenjing sees that Chen Menger likes desserts, so he has the idea of making a cake for Chen Menger himself. He asked Allen to invite the most famous dessert chef in the world to teach him how to make cakes. This is not, this period of time, just learned. Originally, Yu Wenjing wanted to give Chen Menger a surprise, but, after being tossed about by Miss Kennedy, he had no surpriseˇ° I can do it anytime you like. Or tomorrow? " For Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing is wireless''s pet and indulgence. For him, as long as Chen Menger is happy, anything is OK. "Let''s go home. I have to deal with those people who hinder my eyes. I''ll have a good taste of your craft. " Try the craft yuwenjing learned for her. As long as Chen Menger thinks that Yu Wenjing has learned it for her, she feels that it is sweeter than drinking honey. Chapter 1110 "Well, what are you going to do with it?" Chen meng''er to Yu Wen Jing, shook the pink envelope in the hand that let her see very not agreeable, ask a way. "It''s up to you." If Chen meng''er hadn''t just come to see it, he would have let Barlow deal with this eyesore. Which will be in front of his eyes, affecting his mood. "This is a love letter from another woman. Are you willing to throw it away?" Chen Meng Er picks eyebrow, looking at Yu Wen Jing, intentionally say so. "Why not. However, if this love letter is a dream you write to me, I will not be willing to Yuwenjing now face Chen Menger, speaking of sweet words, it is completely handy. "You think the beauty, you did not write a love letter to me, also want me to write a love letter to you." Let her write a love letter, yuwenjing think of the beauty. Chen meng''er said, her face turned red unconsciously. "Meng''er reminds me that I haven''t written a love letter to you. It''s really my fault. Come back, I''ll supply you. " What Yu Wenjing said was really serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all. "Yes, I''ll wait for your love letter." Chen Menger pulls the topic back again. She shakes the envelope in her hand and says to Yu Wenjing, "this is what you said. Let me handle it. Don''t regret it. Don''t be angry "To you, when I don''t mean what I say, it''s up to you to deal with it." Even if he had to come to the end in person, he would be happy. "Just have you. Well, I''d like to have afternoon tea over there. Since I''m invited tomorrow, I''m not welcome. " Chen Menger said. "Mother, you don''t want to go to the appointment in person." Allen looks at Chen meng''er in surprise and asks. "What? No way. " Chen meng''er glances at Allen. Chen meng''er''s glance at Allen was startled. How dare he say no? He must say, "yes, yes. Why not, mother? You can do whatever you want. The hostess, why don''t I drive you there tomorrow? " Said Alan, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Yes." Chen Menger''s answer made Allen freeze there again. But the words have been said, where there is a share of recovery. ** Office building of Kennedy family business headquarters The atmosphere here today is a little different from usual. All the senior leaders were in a hurry. Even Mr. Kennedy, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared here, which made the employees of the company nervous, Some employees can''t help talking behind their backs: "do you know what''s going on in the company? Why did the old man show up? "ˇ° I''m not very clear either. I just know that there will be an important mysterious person coming to the company today. " "What I heard seems to be different from you, saying that there is something wrong with the company''s capital." The following employees, who have not received any news, can only speculate, Time goes by minute by second, a little bit closer to what the other party said yesterday. The top of the company gathered at the bottom of the building, waiting for the guests, Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son often raised his wrist watch to watch the time, or pushed his gold rimmed glasses. Anyway, all kinds of small movements continued, which indicated that he was extremely upset, Only heard someone suddenly shout: "a car is coming." Such a sentence makes people even more nervous, Chapter 1111 When you look up, you can see a motorcade coming, headed by a Rolls Royce phantom. The car slowly stopped at the front door of the company, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the phantom of the Rolls Royce, There was a man up and down the co pilot. He was young and cold, but he had extraordinary bearing. He went around to the other side of the car and opened the door. From the car down a wearing black professional dress, the same young cool woman. When the eldest son of Mr. Kennedy saw someone coming, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that this mysterious investor was such a young woman. He rushed forward, a gentleman said to Su Jin: "Miss dream, Hello, let me introduce myself, I am." Before Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son introduced himself, he was mercilessly interrupted by Su Jinˇ° Sorry, I''m not miss dream "Ah?" Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was shamed to recognize the wrong personˇ° So, Miss dream, she said "Excuse me, you''re in the way." I don''t know when Zhou Yuntao came down from the driver''s seat and walked around behind the elder son of Mr. Kennedy. But good die not die, this Kennedy''s eldest son blocked the other side of the door. Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son has never been so humiliated since he was young. He wanted to get angry, but when he thought about the identity of these people, he had to swallow the fire in his heart. Besides, we have to let them come out, After Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son stepped aside, Zhou Yuntao went over and opened the door. The eyes of all the people on the scene suddenly focused on the door. They were all curious about the honor of the people sitting in the car. "Little miss." Zhou Yuntao said softly to the car. "Yes." People outside can only hear this soft word coming from the car, but the sound is unforgettable, Chen meng''er came over and didn''t dress up. She just wore her usual clothes. A simple white dress. However, it is this simple white dress that makes Chen Menger look more outstanding, At first glance, it makes people have a kind of feeling. This person only has a feeling in the sky. This is not, when Chen Menger wearing a white skirt from the car down, the presence of people can not help but give a voice of praise. However, when the eldest son of Mr. Kennedy saw Chen Menger, he was stunned there. He knows Chen Menger. Before that, when his father wanted to deal with Chen Menger, his father''s study had Chen Menger''s information, that is, the amazing appearance at the birthday party last night, which he could not forget even if he wanted to. "Chen Menger." The eldest son of Mr. Kennedy, who came back to himself, couldn''t help crying out. "I didn''t expect Mr. Kennedy to remember me. It''s my honor. Is your father up there? " Chen meng''er knows that although Mr. Kennedy is the president of the company, it is Mr. Kennedy who is really in charge. Chen meng''er doesn''t have to think that today''s such an important thing, Mr. Kennedy will certainly not be absent. And Chen Menger will come here in person today, just to see her wonderful face when he saw her appear and learned that she was the mysterious investor. Otherwise, she wouldn''t go out of her way, "Yes, my father. She''s up there." After a pause, Mr. Kennedy still couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, are you miss dream?" "Yes, I am." After answering Mr. Kennedy''s words with a smile, Chen meng''er turned to a secretary and said, "take us to see Mr. Kennedy. I think Mr. Kennedy has been waiting for us." With that, he took Zhou Yunjie to the conference room on the top floor. What Chen meng''er said is absolutely right. Mr. Kennedy is not worried. He is walking back and forth in the conference room with crutches. The sound of the crutch beating on the floor made the old housekeeper anxious. "Old housekeeper, I don''t know why. Since yesterday, I have always had an ominous premonition in my heart." Kennedy couldn''t help saying to the housekeeper. "Master, it may be that you didn''t have a good rest last night, and you were too tired." What the old housekeeper can say can only be comforted. "Yes? I think so Obviously, Mr. Kennedy was very satisfied with the housekeeper''s words. "Mr. Kennedy, long time no see." Just as Mr. Kennedy relaxed a little and was about to ask the housekeeper what time it was, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Then came a familiar voice to master Kennedy. When Mr. Kennedy turned his head to see the man clearly, his eyes suddenly glared at him. Then he looked at Chen meng''er with a surprised, even frightened expression and said, "how can you be here?" When he saw Chen Menger, the foreboding in his heart became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he suddenly grasped something. However, he has been trying to deny it and ignore it. He didn''t want to admit from his heart that Chen Menger might be the mysterious investor. "I didn''t make an appointment with Mr. Kennedy yesterday. I''m here to talk about divestment today." On the contrary, Chen meng''er is smilingˇ° Master Kennedy, it''s only one night. Don''t you forget? " Chen meng''er said in surprise. With that, she looked at master Kennedy with an expression I could understand: "but I can understand. After all, you are so old." How could master Kennedy not understand the meaning of Chen Menger''s words? It''s not in disguise. Besides, when he is old, it''s time for him to abdicate. This, I don''t know how many people in his ear, openly, secretly mentioned how many times, but, were ignored by Mr. Kennedy. He never admitted that he was old, and he would never give up his power. He also knows that for this reason, his sons have a lot of opinions. However, what if they have opinions? The power is not in his hands. The whole Kennedy family has the final say. He understood that in this world, only power is the most useful thing. Chapter 1112 "I''m not young, but my memory is not bad at all. Maybe it''s better than you." Mr. Kennedy still doesn''t pay attention to Chen Menger. He thinks that Chen Menger has something to do with that mysterious investor at most. He doesn''t know how Chen Menger instigated the mysterious investor to cancel the cooperation with their Kennedy familyˇ° Chen meng''er, I don''t care what reason you use to persuade dream to cancel its investment in our Kennedy family. Now I ask you to stop immediately. " "Are you ordering me?" Chen meng''er was annoyed by the words of Mr. Kennedy. His father Kennedy is the head of the Kennedy family, but he has nothing to do with Chen Menger. He dares to order her. Her two grandfathers didn''t speak to her in such a tone, "Yes, I''m ordering you." Kennedy didn''t pay attention to Chen Menger. He thought Chen Menger was a yellow haired girl who came to the countryside. I''m just lucky to get hippo. Bunoya''s favor has become the future mother of bunoya family. However, this is only the future, and the future is not certain. "Mr. Kennedy, I wonder if you''ve got one thing wrong. You don''t seem to have the right to command me. I want to cancel the cooperation with you Kennedy family. " As soon as Chen meng''er''s head is raised, the Queen''s aura is fully opened. Chen meng''er''s whole aura has changed, giving people a different feeling. When Mr. Kennedy looked at Chen Menger, who was totally different from him, his eyes flashed. He always felt that he had missed something importantˇ° Oh, I just wanted to talk to you. I forgot to introduce myself. I, the young lady of Qingbang, am also an investor of your Kennedy family. So, if I can''t cancel the cooperation with you Kennedy family, I think I still have enough say. " Chen Menger said, like a queen''s tour, went to the main seat of the conference room and sat down impolitely. Hearing Chen Menger''s self introduction, Mr. Kennedy was stunned and immediately denied: "impossible, how can you be a dream?" Kennedy looked at Chen meng''er with a serious face and said, "Chen meng''er, this is not your youth gang. It''s not a place where you can lie. You can''t be dream. " "Why can''t I be a dream?" Chen meng''er was very excited. She sat up straight and stared at Mr. Kennedy, waiting for his answer. "Just you, how can you have so much money." The reason why Mr. Kennedy is so sure is that he is sure that dream, who has more wealth than their Kennedy family, can''t be Chen Menger, a country girl. In his mind, this dream must be a man about his age from some mysterious ancient family, "Mr. Kennedy, you''ve been dealing with me, trying to make me disappear? Should you do your homework before you deal with me? The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle". You don''t know the enemy at all, and you lose in the end. That''s also your own reason. " Chen meng''er really doesn''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that at the age of Mr. Kennedy, things shouldn''t be like this. If he wants to deal with her, he will definitely investigate her wealth and background. As soon as he investigates, he should find that Chen Menger''s information is encrypted. The identity of anyone who can encrypt data is not simple. However, from these two days of contact with the old man Kennedy, Chen Menger found that the old man Kennedy did not seem to be aware of this. Chapter 1113 Chen meng''er really misunderstood Mr. Kennedy. He looked up Chen meng''er''s information for the first time. However, at the beginning, Chen meng''er''s status in Mr. Kennedy''s heart was a person from a small family who had a relationship with the youth gang. Therefore, he took Chen meng''er from his heart and didn''t take him seriously. Mr. Kennedy was swallowed by Chen Menger and couldn''t speak at once. "Believe it or not, I have the contract I signed with your company before." With that, Chen Menger turned to Su Jin and said, "ah Jin, bring me the contract." "Yes, young lady." Su Jin, the ice beauty behind Chen Menger, hands the folder to Chen Mengerˇ° Young lady, this is the contract we signed with the Kennedy family. By the way, young lady, do you want the person in charge of country y to come? " Su Jin saw that master Kennedy questioned the identity of her little lady. She was very upset. "No, it''s not necessary to bother so many people with such a small matter. I can handle it by myself." Chen Menger waved to Su Jin. She took the contract and said to Mr. Kennedy, "this is a copy of the contract signed with your company before. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look." "Old housekeeper, go and have a look." In order to show his identity and status, although he wanted to see it, he still held back. "Yes, sir." When the contract was signed, the old housekeeper accompanied Mr. Kennedy. Therefore, the old housekeeper was most familiar with the contract. At first glance, he confirmed that this was a copy of the contract. The old housekeeper''s brow wrinkled deeper. If it''s true that Chen Menger is a dream, then the Kennedy family has been kicked to the iron plate this time. The person who can take out so much money all at once is not a person with no status and backgroundˇ° Master, it''s that one. " The old housekeeper''s words made Mr. Kennedy''s heart sink to the bottom. He listened to the old housekeeper and was silent for a long time. Chen meng''er came here with enough patience today. It can be said that Chen meng''er will come here in person today, just to see with his own eyes how old man Kennedy looks disheartened. "Old housekeeper, let everyone out. I want to have a good talk with Miss dream." After a long time, as the atmosphere in the conference room became more and more tense, Mr. Kennedy suddenly spoke. After listening to Mr. Kennedy''s words, the old housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and then made a responseˇ° Yes, sir Then the housekeeper went up to the eldest son of master Kennedy and said, "young master, please go out for a while. Master, he has to deal with things." "Old housekeeper, I''m the president of the company. It''s the business of the company." Mr. Kennedy''s eldest son didn''t want to go out. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Mr. Kennedy: "get out, don''t let me say it again." Due to the accumulated prestige of Mr. Kennedy over the years and the fact that the power of the Kennedy family is still in the hands of Mr. Kennedy, no matter how uncomfortable we are, we have to be obedient and go out. After all the people in the Kennedy family went out, the old housekeeper went to Chen Menger. Before the old housekeeper spoke, Chen Menger said: "my people, where I am, they are." The old housekeeper looked at Mr. Kennedy in embarrassment. Chen meng''er was really helpless. Without waiting for Mr. Kennedy to speak, Chen meng''er said, "all I bring are people around me. There''s nothing they can''t know. Mr. Kennedy, it''s time to start. " Chapter 1114 "You want to divest?" Kennedy took a look, like the three King Kong. Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yuntao, or Su Jin, standing behind Chen Menger, asked. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded, and then said: "you say that if you change the person you invest in, you want your life, you will continue to cooperate with him?" Chen meng''er asked. As for Chen Menger''s question, Mr. Kennedy really couldn''t answer it all of a sudden. "Besides, Mr. Kennedy, you and your granddaughter have been trying to rob my fiance. If these things happen, I can happily cooperate with you. I think you should laugh at me behind my back. " Chen meng''er changed one foot and raised her legs againˇ° Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Let''s make a quick decision. " Chen meng''er put the folder on the conference table and said, "now I want to cancel the cooperation with you Kennedy family and take back all the funds I invested before." "It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it." Kennedy was so emotional that he knocked his crutch heavily on the floor. The sound of the crutch knocking on the ground made people outside listen to it, and their hearts trembled. This shows that Mr. Kennedy''s dignity in the heart of the employees of the Kennedy family business has increased. "I think, Mr. Kennedy, you may have made a mistake. I''m not here to discuss with you. I just came to let you know "Pop." Mr. Kennedy patted the conference table heavily, stood up, pointed to Chen Menger and scolded, "don''t be too arrogant. The cooperation between you and my Kennedy family is not cancelled if you want to. We have signed a contract. If you want to cancel, give me the penalty first. " Up to now, Mr. Kennedy is still so confident. No, it should be said that he is full of confidence. That''s because the lawyer team of the Kennedy family business worked overtime last night and reviewed the contract again. Even he has read the contract carefully. There is no problem with it. In other words, if any party defaults, it will have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages. The huge amount of default payment is enough to support the follow-up cost of the project. Therefore, Mr. Kennedy is not afraid of Chen Menger today. "Well, I''d like to thank you for your reminding and the penalty. Ah, the old man just said that my memory is not as good as his, but what he really said is all right. " Chen Menger smiles, pats his forehead and says. Seeing that Chen Menger could still smile at this time, Mr. Kennedy had a bad feeling in his heart. "What do you mean by that?" Kennedy''s eyes on Chen meng''er became alert. "If you don''t remind me, I forget about the penalty. I just want you to take out the money I put in before. Oh, it looks like I''m going to make a windfall this time. " The smile on Chen Menger''s face is getting bigger and bigger. But Mr. Kennedy''s face became more and more uglyˇ° Mr. Kennedy, they may not understand where they broke the contract. Jin, please tell Mr. Kennedy Chen meng''er said to Su Jin with a look of my kindness. "Yes, young lady." Yes, Chen meng''er is so upright that she is not afraid of losing her money or paying a lot of liquidated damages because she has hidden some organs in this contract. Chapter 1115 Of course, Chen Menger didn''t start the contract for the Kennedy family. Although she is powerful, she is not a living Bodhisattva and has the ability to predict. She just does things and likes to keep a hand. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that it would be a useful day. To say this contract, thanks to her mutant brain, these famous lawyers have not found the loophole. In fact, this time, if it wasn''t for Chen Menger, Su Jin and they were all kept in the dark. When Chen Menger took out the contract and only showed it to them, they suddenly realized. Then, everyone can''t help praising Chen Menger, which is really high. Ordinary people really can''t think of it. "Mr. Kennedy, here, Article 53, and here, Article 104, you are all in breach. Therefore, our request for termination of cooperation is not our breach of contract, but your Kennedy family''s breach of contract. " Su Jin pointed out the places where the Kennedy family broke the contract one by one, and then explained one by one where the Kennedy family broke the contract. Mr. Kennedy, who had a normal face, and the old housekeeper, after listening to Su Jin''s words, their faces turned white and black, which was a wonderful thing. And Mr. Kennedy''s hands began to shake. As soon as Su Jin explained, he could see the secret hidden in the contract. After Su Jin''s explanation, Chen meng''er asked, "what''s the matter, old man? Is there anything else you don''t understand? If there''s anything else you don''t understand, I don''t mind explaining it to you myself. " "No, I didn''t expect that you would play black with me." Kennedy raised his hand and pointed to Chen Menger. "Who played black first? I think you know that, Mr. Kennedy. " Chen meng''er put away her smile and stood up. Her sharp eyes, like a sharp sword, pointed directly at Mr. Kennedy: "if it wasn''t for you, Mr. Kennedy, in order to get married with the bunoya family, or if it wasn''t for your granddaughter sitting as the master mother of the bunoya family and trying to kill me, I really didn''t want to fight against you, Mr. Kennedy family. However, it is because you are too greedy that the situation today is created. " "Young lady, it''s not worth being angry with such a person." Zhou Yuntao is the kind of person who often helps mend his backˇ° Anyway, his Kennedy family is doomed this time. He was already in debt. Before, if it wasn''t for the money we invested, the Kennedy family would not have known where he was. I don''t know if I can take out this large amount of liquidated damages. " "If you can''t take it out, take their assets to pay off the debt." Zhou Yunjie, who has been silent, added. "Although the Kennedy family''s assets are really despised, they have no money and have to make do with it." Zhou Yuntao looks disgusted. Mr. Kennedy, who was already very angry, would have vomited blood because of Zhou Yuntao''s words. "Come on, Mr. Kennedy, you see the contract, and you know where you broke it. Please prepare the liquidated damages in a week. If I don''t see the liquidated damages, we''ll have to see each other in court. " Chen Menger said to Mr. Kennedy. With that, Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie, "OK, time is almost up. Let''s go. Ah Jin, please remember to send someone to watch for me. I don''t expect to see empty buildings when people are gone. " "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ve already contacted China. Sir, when he knows about this, he specially sent the leader of Zhuge hall to take a private plane to country y. I think they will arrive tonight. " Su Jin replied. Su Jin thought of receiving a phone call from Zhuge Yu this morning, saying that after hearing what Mr. Kennedy had done, Mr. Liu would not have been too angry. If Zhuge Yu hadn''t stopped him, Mr. Liu would have come to settle accounts with Mr. Kennedy himself. Mr. Liu said that he wanted to take people and level the Kennedy family, "Why, grandfather, he knows." Chen Menger didn''t want to let Liu know. She didn''t want Liu to worry. "Well, yesterday, young lady, when you brought the mercenaries back, my husband knew." Zhou Yunjie explained. "Well, if you know. Uncle Zhuge, they''ll be here in the evening. Yunjie, you''ll go back and make arrangements later. " Chen Menger said. "Yes, young lady." Chen meng''er ignored Mr. Kennedy and arranged his own affairs in the conference room of his Kennedy family business. It was too much for him to add fuel to the fire. "Then let''s go." With that, Chen Menger seemed to notice Mr. Kennedy: "Mr. Kennedy, let''s leave first. We''ll see you in a week. I hope I can see the liquidated damages provided by Kennedy Chen meng''er said that and left with Zhou Yunjie. As soon as Chen Menger opens the door, the people outside are startled. They quickly step back and pretend to be busy with their own affairs. Chen meng''er smiles, shrugs, and jumps off. Chen meng''er didn''t take a few steps when she heard the old housekeeper''s anxious cry from the conference room: "master, master, what''s the matter with you. Young master, call an ambulance immediately. " Chapter 1116 If it''s someone else, Chen meng''er may return with a good heart and give her a pulse and some pills. But if it''s Mr. Kennedy who wants her life, she realizes that she doesn''t have the compassion of a Bodhisattva. "Young lady, the attitude of Mr. Kennedy is so bad that he can vomit blood. He won''t die like this. " But listening to what Zhou Yuntao said may give people the illusion that he is worried about Mr. Kennedy. But if you listen to his voice, you will know that it is not the same thing at all. In the tone of his speech, how to listen, it was schadenfreude. "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for Mr. Kennedy to lose his life. The careful thinking in the Kennedy family is doomed to fail. "Although Chen meng''er has not met the old man several times, she knows his physical condition very well, Mr. Kennedy, he can spit blood. He''s angry. He''s healthy, "Come on, I have to have afternoon tea with someone." ** Miss Kennedy, Alisa, was sitting in the small box of the four seasons hotel for afternoon tea. She felt uneasy and expectant. That letter about Yu Wenjing, she was egged on by her sisters, just wrote down. Originally, in her capacity, she would never have done such an active thing. However, it can also be seen that she is really attracted to Yu Wenjing. Alisa looked at her valuable watch from time to time, and looked up at the door of the hotel from time to time. Chen Menger takes Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yuntao and Su Jin into the four seasons hotel and goes straight to the place where the hotel drinks afternoon tea. Chen meng''er is a group of people, because they are not local people in Y country, but they are outstanding in appearance and temperament. As soon as they appear, they attract the attention of people coming and going. From time to time, Chen meng''er can still hear people talking about them in a low voice behind their back, guessing their identities and the reasons why they are here, Even, Chen Menger heard two young men discuss whether Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yuntao are her and Su Jin''s boyfriends. If not, they would like to chat up. Chen Menger laughs at all of these, and her goal is very clear. We have afternoon tea at four seasons hotel. As soon as Chen meng''er entered the four seasons hotel for afternoon tea, she saw Alisa Kennedy sitting in a small box which was not very hidden. She pulled her mouth slightly upward and said to Su Jin, "you can find a better place to sit first. The things here are good. You can have more. By the way, Yunjie, you know my taste, I''ll have my share "Young lady, didn''t you come here for afternoon tea? Why do you need us to light your share? " Zhou Yuntao looks at Chen meng''er and asks him. "You''re stupid, you''re really stupid. You think the person that Miss Kennedy saw was not the one she was thinking of, but her rival. No, you can''t say that. Miss Kennedy is not a rival. Do you think Miss Kennedy would be in the mood to invite us to tea when she saw us?" Su Jin a face hate iron not steel said: "no wonder, you want to be cheated." "Cough, you women are such creatures. It''s really hard to understand." Zhou Yuntao said awkwardly. "Are you women creatures?" Chen Menger''s tone is full of danger, looking at Zhou Yuntao. Chapter 1117 Only then did Zhou Yuntao realize that he seemed to have said something wrong. He shrunk and said, "look at my mouth, young lady." "I''ll get back to you." Chen meng''er glanced at Zhou Yuntao and said. When Chen Menger appeared, Alisa discovered that it was difficult to ignore her in terms of her appearance and temperament. When Alisa saw Chen Menger, her eyelids jumped and she thought, "how did Chen Menger come here?" Subconsciously, Alisa looks behind Chen Menger, but she doesn''t see the familiar figure that makes her heart beat. Without the person she wanted to see, Alisa was either disappointed or happy. Happily, he didn''t stay with Chen Menger. Disappointed, the time she agreed with him in her letter has arrived, but he still didn''t show up. The changes of Alisa''s face and expression all fall into Chen meng''er''s eyes. Chen meng''er smiles and walks to Alisa. "Hello, Miss Kennedy, long time no see. Oh, no, we only met at your birthday party. Look at my memory. " Chen meng''er said and sat down opposite Alisa. "Chen meng''er, why are you here? Also, this seat is not for you. " When Alisa saw that Chen Menger actually sat down in the position opposite her, she was not calm. It''s time for her to make an appointment with Yu Wenjing. If yu Wenjing arrives at this time, he may not appear when he sees Chen Menger. "I''m here for an appointment. Can''t I take this seat? Why? Who can take this seat? " Chen meng''er knew that this was the reason why Miss Kennedy was worried, but she said it on purpose. With that, Chen meng''er raised her hand and called to the passing waiter: "ah, waiter, here, order." "Yes, miss. This is the menu for afternoon tea. You can have a look at it. " The waiter dutifully takes the menu and hands it to Chen Menger. The waiter who was stopped by Chen Menger was a young boy. When he saw the appearance of Chen Menger and miss Kennedy, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy. After he handed the menu to Chen Menger, he was not ready to leave immediately. He was also ready to introduce the characteristics of afternoon tea to Chen Menger. However, Miss Kennedy is not prepared to give him the opportunity to perform. She is in a hurry to get rid of Chen Menger, so as not to let her ruin her appointment with Yu Wenjingˇ° OK, you don''t have to recommend it. You can leave now. If there''s any need, I''ll call you. " Alisa said impatiently. Alisa''s impatience was clearly on her face, which made the waiter look a little ugly. "If you need anything, you can ring the service bell, and we will serve you the first time." Alisa waved impatiently to the waiter. She didn''t even have the desire to speak. "Tut Tut, I always thought that the nobles and ladies in this country are ladies, and their manners are full marks. However, today I saw you, and I really look at you with new eyes. " Chen meng''er said, shaking her head. "Chen meng''er, what do you mean? Are you here to fight with me today? " Alisa''s temper is not good at all. She pretends her image outside. Also, there is a grandfather like Mr. Kennedy. She is a granddaughter, and she has a good temper. "Well, if you let your admirers see your image now, I don''t know how to feel." Chen meng''er is here to find fault today. It can be said that Chen meng''er despises the person who dares to dig her corner. Chapter 1118 "You." The anger in Alisa''s eyes was coming out. She patted the table and stood up to yell at Chen meng''er. However, as soon as she got up, she noticed that many people in the hall would look at them because of the loud tap on the table just now. Outside, Alisa, who always pays attention to the image, has to bear her anger at Chen Menger and sit down. After sitting down, Alisa takes a deep breath and forces herself to calm down. She tells herself that she must calm down and not catch Chen Menger''s way. After a while, Yu Wenjing will come over. At that time, it''s not good for him to see what he is and what she is. "Chen meng''er, I''m not free to have afternoon tea and chat with you today. If you want to have afternoon tea with me, another day Alisa put away the shrew like before, and changed back to the usual show in front of everyone. "Miss Kennedy, what are you pretending to do in front of me? You think I seldom have afternoon tea with you. Well, if you hadn''t given my fiance something like fortress, I wouldn''t have come here Chen Menger shoves Alisa to Barlow, and asks Barlow to throw the pink envelope to Yu Wenjing on the table. Alisa sees the envelope that Chen Menger throws on the table. Her eyes shrink. She immediately reaches for the envelope and picks it up. Then she widened her eyes, looked at Chen meng''er and asked, "how can this letter be with you? Did you take it from hippo''s men? Chen meng''er, do you know it''s against the law to open other people''s letters privately? " Alisa still couldn''t hold back. The voice of questioning Chen Menger was higher than one. Facing Alisa''s question, Chen Menger sits there as steady as a mountain. After she took a sip of the boiled water poured by the waiter, Chen Menger was still in the mood to evaluate the taste of the boiled water. It was incomparable with the water in her spaceˇ° Miss Kennedy, I advise you to pay attention to your own image. This is not your home. Everyone can watch your every move. I think in an hour, your every move here will spread all over the aristocratic circle of Y country. " Chen Menger put down the cup and said slowly. "Hum, Chen meng''er, besides threatening me, what else can you do. Well, I don''t know how the people of hippo''s family would agree that you should be the master mother of their bunoya family. It''s a shame to have such a master mother as you. " Alisa is still worried about her own image, because Chen Menger''s words, she put away her teeth and clawsˇ° I''ll let everyone know how mean you are to open other people''s letters in private. " However, as soon as Lisa thinks that Chen Menger cuts off the envelope she gave to Yu Wenjing from Barrow''s hand and reads the contents of her letter to Yu Wenjing, she can''t calm down. "I advise you not to. If you say it, I think it''s not me who is more shameful, but you. " Chen meng''er looks up at Alisa and says with a smile. "Ha, it''s you who open the letter, not me." Alisa was annoyed by Chen Menger. "Are you sure I opened your letter in private? OK, even if I opened your letter in private, but who is your letter for? It''s for hippo. No Noah, and hippo. I think everyone knows that bunoya is my fiance. When you write a love letter to my fiance, you say, if it gets out, how will others talk about you. Besides, who told you that I opened your letter to my fiance? Can''t Hippo let me see it? " Chen meng''er said, leaning forward with her eyes fixed on Alisa. Chapter 1119 "How can it be, hippo? How can he show people my letters to him?" Alisa shakes her head, trying to deny what Chen Menger said. "If it''s someone else''s words, hippo really won''t show it to others, but if it''s me, then everything is possible. Besides, I''m here today, and hippo knows it. Miss Kennedy, I''m here today to warn you for the last time, hippo. Bunoya, he is Chen Menger''s fiance and my man. So please stay away from him in the future and don''t think too much of him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Chen Menger puts away her smile and looks at Alisa seriously. "Well, Chen meng''er, if you want to cheat me, it''s clear that you opened my letter to Hippo privately. It''s clear that you cheated me to leave Hippo without telling hippo. I tell you not to think about it. I won''t be cheated by you Alisa doesn''t believe what Chen Menger said at all. "You don''t believe what Menger said. What about what I said?" As soon as Alisa''s voice fell, a voice came to cheer her up. Alisa saw the sudden appearance of Yu Wenjing and stood up from her seat with excitement: "Xibo, I knew you would not come." Alisa, against Chen Menger''s fierce style before, immediately shows her coy appearance when she faces Yu Wenjing. "What are you doing here?" For the appearance of Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger is also quite surprised. However, Chen Menger won''t misunderstand that Yu Wenjing is here because of Miss Kennedy. "Don''t you want to have afternoon tea here? I''ll come with you when I''m free. " Yu Wen Jing goes to Chen meng''er''s side and sits down. He reaches out his hand and touches Chen meng''er''s hair with his eyes full. In yuwenjing''s eyes, there is no other woman except Chen Menger. He ignores Miss Kennedy properly. Alisa is dissatisfied with her neglect. Moreover, she feels super good about herself. She thinks that Yu Wenjing will be here for her appointment. And he doesn''t admit it, because Chen Menger is here, he still has to worry about Chen Menger''s fiancee''s face. "Hippo, did you see my letter to you? She opened my letter to you in private Alisa points to Chen Menger and complains Yu Wenjing. Allen and barrow, who are watching, can''t help but mourn for this young lady Kennedy. This young lady Kennedy doesn''t understand the situation at all. Their mother is the flesh of their master''s heart, not to mention that their mother didn''t do anything wrong in the first place, but what their mother did wrong, in their master''s eyes, it''s all other people''s fault. "Miss Kennedy, I think Menger has made it very clear to you that I asked her to open the letter. There is no such thing as opening the letter privately. Also, I think I have to make it clear to you myself. Menger is my fiancee, not the messy things you and your grandfather think about. Menger is the only woman I want to marry and the only one I want to marry home. " Although Yu Wenjing said this to miss Kennedy, his eyes always fell on Chen Menger. Hearing Yu Wenjing say his feelings for her in front of others, Chen Menger feels sweet, Hearing Yu Wenjing''s words, Alisa''s face became more and more uglyˇ° Hippo, you give me a chance and you give me a chance. Maybe you''ll find that I''m more suitable for you than she is. " Alisa, I''m not dead. "No, I know who''s right for me." Alisa''s proposal was rejected by Yu Wenjingˇ° So, Miss Kennedy, please don''t misunderstand my fiancee in the future. Originally, I was not prepared to appear today, but when I think about it, I still think it is necessary to make things clear. " "Miss Kennedy, I think you should have heard everything he said. I hope you don''t disturb our life again. I am very stingy. I don''t like to be peeped at by people or things that belong to me. If it really annoys me, I may do some drastic things. At that time, not everyone can bear the consequences. " For the appearance of Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger is very happyˇ° Yu Wenjing, you said you would have afternoon tea with me. " "Yes, I''ll have afternoon tea with you today." Yu Wen Jing points Chen Meng er''s nose and says. Yuwenjing and Chen Menger are not worried about the presence of Alisa, so they show their loveˇ° I''ve made a reservation for you and the cake you like. " "Really, I''ll see if you''ve ordered all my favorite food. If it''s wrong, hum." Chen Menger deliberately puts on a fierce appearance. "It''s up to you." Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger and says with a smile. "You said that." "Yes, I said it." Yu Wen Jing takes Chen meng''er''s hand and gently pinches Chen meng''er''s handˇ° Miss Kennedy, we have something else to do. We''ll leave first. In the future, we don''t need to have any contact. " "Oh, by the way, Miss Kennedy, I forgot to tell you that your grandfather seems to be in hospital. You''re still sitting here at this time. It doesn''t seem very good. " Chen Menger did it on purpose. Chapter 1120 When Mr. Kennedy was admitted to the hospital, and dream, the mysterious investor of the Kennedy family, suddenly appeared and asked for divestment, the Kennedy family suddenly fell into unprecedented chaos, However, the so-called aristocratic circle of the Y country is not as harmonious as it seems. Several families are covetous of each other. As soon as they heard that the Kennedy family was in trouble and offended the people they should not have offended, and that they might be doomed, their restless hearts were ready to move again. Had it not been for Chen meng''er''s people to watch, and before Chen meng''er''s deadline, the Kennedy family would have been torn into several parts. However, Chen Menger did not stop the decline of the Kennedy family stock. Because she had prepared Zhou Yunjie for a long time. As soon as the shares of the Kennedy family fell, she wantonly bought the shares of the Kennedy family. Because Chen meng''er was prepared, she took the lead and let several other families scold behind their backs. Who was so quick to take the lead and take most of the shares of the Kennedy family. When the Kennedy family had an accident, the Mafia, which had been alive and kicking before, suddenly fell silent. Not to mention dealing with Chen meng''er, it was just like fighting with the pirates before. Now it''s no use letting the pirates make any provocations, but it doesn''t even have a personal shadow. No, after all the people settled down, Chen Menger and a group of them were also free. Chen Menger saw Zhou Yunjie. They had been busy for her and the youth gang for so many years, and they didn''t even have time to rest. Chen Menger secretly thinks that Zhou Yunjie will fall in love with her, which may have nothing to do with his daily face to her and Su Jin, and even the chance to recognize the girl. So, is it true that Chen meng''er wants to give Zhou Yunjie a few days'' holiday and let him live a normal life while he is in a foreign country and has few acquaintances. However, unexpectedly, her proposal was not approved by Zhou Yunjie. No, her holiday has become a party for them. As soon as the pirate king heard that there was a party, he didn''t know where he got a big barbecue shelf. A group of them were just barbecue in the courtyard of her villa. However, eating barbecue, drinking beer and blowing the breeze are really different. When the wine goes deep, some people can''t control their mouth again. "This time, the Kennedy family is coming to an end. You say, who did he offend? He offended you, young lady. Isn''t that the rhythm of seeking death?" Zhou Yuntao took a big sip at the mouth of the beer bottle and said. "No, who is your little lady? That''s the one who even I, the pirate king, have to give way to." The pirate king drank a lot, too. He and Zhou Yuntao sat together. Zhou Yunjie, who is thought about by Chen Menger and wants to find a suitable partner in a foreign country, is still as usual, with a light expression, barbecue and a mouthful of beer. Consciousness is the most sober. Chen Menger can''t help but take a glass of juice and walk to Zhou Yunjie. Chen Menger also wants to drink beer, but they are stopped by Yu Wenjing. They say that beer hurts. For yuwenjing, they stop her from drinking beer. Chen Menger turns her lips in her heart. If you don''t let her drink it, just say it. What''s the harm of drinking? Why are they so happy. Chapter 1121 Fortunately, Chen meng''er is not very interested in this beer. She secretly tasted before, her brow tightly wrinkled together. Beer that she thought was good in her previous life is bitter and hard to swallow in her mouth now. Chen meng''er doesn''t know when she began to feel so sensitive and picky. So, after Yu Wenjing and they didn''t let her drink beer, although she didn''t like their bad excuse, she still picked up the glass and poured the juice. However, Chen meng''er is thinking about it in her heart. She decided that after returning home, she would search her mutated brain to see if she had taught her how to make beer. If so, she would try to make it herself. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t have a good beer after all her hard work. Seeing Chen Menger walking towards Zhou Yunjie, Alan, who was still in a mess with Zhou Yuntao, couldn''t help running to his master, "master, my mother has gone to find Zhou Yunjie. Why don''t you accompany my mother?" Allen this is really the emperor is not urgent eunuch urgent, Yu Wen Jing is very calm look at Allen, said: "you go to drink your wine, I know my own things." "Well Alan drinks a little wine, which makes him brave. He''s going to talk back to Yu Wenjing. Fortunately, he was pulled away by the quick eyed Barlowˇ° Alan, are you going to be a deserter? You still owe a bottle Barrow felt that he was really tired. He should not only care about his master, but also his partner. "Hey, barrow, you let me go. I''m not finished." But Allen didn''t understand Barlow''s hard work. "What do you say? Drink your wine. Be careful, master. I''ll let you go back to the desert. " Yu Wenjing listens to the conversation between Allen and barrow. He knows that although Allen''s mouth is big, he really cares about him. However, for Chen Menger, he wants to give her enough trust. He doesn''t want to restrict Chen Menger to his side because of love. In this way, Yu Wenjing knows that he will lose Chen Menger instead. He knows Zhou Yunjie''s feelings for Chen Menger. When Chen Menger doesn''t know, he already knows. At the beginning, he was on guard against Zhou Yunjie. Who let Zhou Yunjie be the closest person to Chen Menger. He was afraid that Chen meng''er would love Zhou Yunjie for a long time. He is afraid that Chen Menger will fall in love with Zhou Yunjie instead of him. He only dares to be careful, but he doesn''t dare to show it. He is afraid that Chen meng''er will think he is too careful. More importantly, because of Chen Menger''s slow emotion, he was afraid that when he opened his mouth, he reminded Chen Menger, but it was counterproductive. Therefore, he has been secretly observing Zhou Yunjie, as long as Zhou Yunjie has an action, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness. However, after such a long time, slowly, his heart of Zhou Yunjie''s defense, in a little bit of unloading. Chen Menger''s attitude towards Zhou Yunjie, and Zhou Yunjie''s handling of Chen Menger''s feelings, let him know that Chen Menger and Zhou Yunjie will not come together. Because, he knows clearly, in Chen Menger''s heart, besides him, there should be no other man. Every time I think about it, Yu Wenjing''s heart is sweeter than eating honey. And because of this, when Chen Menger went to find Zhou Yunjie, he would be so relieved. "Yunjie. Didn''t I say that I gave you a holiday and let you go out for a walk? Why are you still at home? " Chen meng''er approached Zhou Yunjie and then said, "you three, you''ve been with me for so many years. You''ve been so busy that you don''t have your own time. This time, I just have free time. I''m not going to be carefree Chapter 1122 "As you said, I''ve been busy for so many years. I''m really not used to it now. To tell you the truth, young lady, if you let me out, I really don''t know where I can go. " Only when facing Chen Menger, Zhou Yunjie''s tense facial expression will relax. A rare light in my eyesˇ° I, ah, may be a hard-working person. I''m busy all day, but I feel full. " "You just don''t know how to live. You say you, if the circle of life revolves around me all the time, how can you recognize people Chen meng''er said anxiously. After all, Chen Menger wants to give Zhou Yunjie a holiday. Her purpose is very simple. I just want to let Zhou Yunjie know other girls, because only when he knows other girls, can he have a chance and other choices. Chen Menger really doesn''t want to see Zhou Yunjie hanging from one of her trees. Because, in her heart, she knows very well that there is no possibility for her and Zhou Yunjie. Yuwenjing is the person she identified in her last life. In this life, she should not let him go easily. Although Chen Menger didn''t say it directly, how could Zhou Yunjie, who had been with her for many years, not understand the meaning of her words. His face darkened, and he whispered, "I think my life is very good now." He doesn''t need to know other girls. His heart is so small that he can only hold one personˇ° Young lady, I''ll go to Yuntao and have a drink with them. " Zhou Yunjie didn''t know how to face Chen Menger, so he had to walk away. ** Chen Menger sees the guard go to Su Jin''s side and whispers something to Su Jin. And far away, Chen Menger see Su Jin''s face change is not very good, she put down the cup in her hand, to Su Jin. Asked: "Jin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Little Miss, nothing''s wrong. Just now the guard came and said that it was a man who called himself Miss Kennedy and asked to see you by name. " Su Jin said, looking up at Chen meng''er, and then asked, "young lady, do you want me to send someone away? You said, "this is Miss Kennedy. What did she come to you for?" "No, you go to have something to eat. I''ll go and have a look. What''s the name of Miss Kennedy asking for?" Chen meng''er is surprised that Miss Kennedy is not in the hospital with her dear grandfather at this time. Why do you come here to find her. "Young lady, why don''t I accompany you?" Su Jin is still not at ease to let her little miss go to see Miss Kennedy alone. Although she knew that her little girl was very good, not to mention the big miss Kennedy, or the mercenaries, who were not her rivals, she could not help but want to protect her, for fear that she would be bullied. "No, this is our own place. Are you afraid that Miss Kennedy will bully me? What''s more, you think Miss Kennedy''s small body is my rival to your little lady. " Chen meng''er patted Su Jin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, you can rest assured that you''re done. I''ll come right away. By the way, you can save some food for me. I see Yuntao''s appetite. I''m afraid they won''t even give me any residue later. " Chen Menger was not destroyed by the appearance of Miss Kennedy. However, Su Jin still hesitated. She stood in the same place and refused to go. However, she did not dare to disobey Chen meng''er''s orders. Before Chen Menger arrived at the gate, thanks to her excellent eyesight, she immediately saw Miss Kennedy standing outside the gate. Chapter 1123 When Chen Menger comes near, Miss Kennedy, who is waiting outside, also finds Chen Menger. "Chen Menger." After calling, Miss Kennedy seemed to think of something again, and her face froze there. To her own, today is certainly not to come here to find Chen Menger. Yesterday, she met her as Chen Menger''s rival. But her father, her uncle, they forced her to come here. What do you say? It''s because of her that the Kennedy family is in such a crisis today. If she had not fallen in love with Chen Menger, the fiance of dream, the Kennedy family''s investor, dream would not have suddenly withdrawn its investment. Moreover, she would have bitten them and said that they had breached the contract first. Well, they not only have to face a shortage of funds, the project was forced to stop, but also face a huge amount of liquidated damages. These two things together, their Kennedy family is really doomed this time. Her father, and her uncle, they feel that this problem still needs to be solved by the person who tied the bell. Because she has offended Chen Menger, as long as she goes to apologize to Chen Menger and admits her mistake, maybe it will be over. Of course, her father gave her another choice, which was to let her take hippo. Bunoya became the master mother of bunoya''s family, so that their Kennedy family would not be threatened by Chen Menger. They''ll be able to get through this. What her father said was simple, but miss Kennedy knew in her heart that no matter which choice she made, it was not so simple. But even if she knew, she came today. For the Kennedy family and for her grandfather. "Miss Kennedy, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to my humble abode? Or have you come to warn me to leave hippor Chen Menger put her hands on her chest and said. "No Miss Kennedy has long lost her arrogance and invincibility. At this time, Miss Kennedy was at a loss in front of Chen meng''er. To be honest, yesterday, when she arrived at the hospital, she learned from her father that Chen Menger was the most important investor of their Kennedy family. And now, Chen Menger is proud of Xibo. Bunoya asked for divestment, even taking advantage of the loopholes in the contract left by Chen Menger, to sue them for breach of contract. Her grandfather, Mr. Kennedy, vomited blood and was in a coma. After she was admitted to the hospital, she regretted that she was so soft hearted. She listened to those good sisters and wrote a love letter about hippo. Bunoya, come out. "I want to talk to you." Miss Kennedy has long lost her high profile of yesterday. Today, she looks a little haggard. "I don''t know. What else can I talk to you about?" Chen meng''er can probably guess what Miss Kennedy''s trip is for. For Chen meng''er''s unfriendly attitude, Miss Kennedy didn''t lose her temper this time, because she knew that if Chen meng''er didn''t stop, the Kennedy family would really collapse this time. And if the Kennedy family falls down, then she, Kennedy''s first lady, is really nothing. The previous luxurious life, as well as everyone''s pursuit, will be far away from her. "Can we find a place to sit down and talk?" Asked Miss Kennedy, with a low profile. "You don''t need to find a place. If you have anything, go straight to the subject. Otherwise, after a while, the people inside will come out and you will be driven out of here if you don''t even have a chance to speak. " Chen Menger is not talking nonsense. She estimates that it won''t be long before Yu Wenjing and Su Jin get the news. By that time, they would have driven Miss Kennedy away without saying a word. Because in their impression, Miss Kennedy is here to find fault. Miss Kennedy didn''t really want to find a place to get in touch with Chen Menger. She went straight to the subject and said, "Chen Menger, I''m here to apologize to you. I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you had such a deep relationship with Hippo before, and even wanted to squeeze you out and become hippo''s fiancee and the master mother of the bunoya family. I''m sorry for all the stupid things I''ve done for this. Please, don''t blame all my mistakes on the Kennedy family. I don''t know At last, Miss Kennedy''s tears fell. To tell you the truth, she was also wronged. Yes, she was to Hippo. Bunoya fell in love at first sight; Yes, she wants to marry hippo. Bunoya became the master mother of bunoya''s family. She also felt that only she was qualified to be the master mother of bunoya''s family. But aren''t they all approved by the Kennedy family? She still remembers the envious, flattering look her aunts gave her. But why, now that something has happened, everyone has put the blame on her. "Well, don''t apologize here. I don''t need your apology. " Chen meng''er interrupts Miss Kennedy. What is Miss Kennedy doing? She looks pathetic in her Green Gang territory. She wants to tell everyone that she has been bullied by her young Gangˇ° I think you may be mistaken. You have nothing to do with my grudge with the Kennedy family. As for why I would attack you Kennedy family, you can ask your grandfather when he wakes up Then Chen meng''er looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "I think your grandfather should wake up at this point. If you have any questions, you can find him. I don''t have so much time to waste for you. " As soon as Chen meng''er finished, a group of people in the gate came here. "Miss Kennedy, why do you come to our youth gang? Our Green Gang is not a place where you can go wild. " In the distance, Zhou Yuntao''s clamour came. Chapter 1124 Looking at Zhou Yuntao and his group of people coming here, Miss Kennedy''s face changed again and again. When he saw Yu Wenjing walking in the front of the crowd, her eyes flashed with excitement. However, when she saw Yu Wenjing''s cold, even accusing and defensive eyes, she could see that Yu Wenjing was looking at her, She was like a basin of cold water splashed on her head, and she was cold to the bottom of her heart. Miss Kennedy wanted to back out, but she thought about her grandfather, her father, and her uncle, who were still unconscious in the hospital bed. They accused her of her serious face, but she didn''t move her steps: "Chen meng''er, I don''t know what you want to kill our Kennedy family, I just hope, If you can see that my grandfather is still in a coma, you can rest assured that I will be far away from hippo, and I will never rob Hippo from you again. " Miss Kennedy said, and looked up at Yu Wenjing. That eyes don''t give up, see of Chen Meng son in the heart is very uncomfortable. "Miss Kennedy, why do you come to our Green Gang and pretend to be pathetic? Who do you pretend to be pathetic. You think you are highly educated. We all graduated from kindergarten, don''t you? You think we can''t understand you. You don''t mean to say that my grandfather was so angry that he was lying on the bed and was unconscious. You should let go. Cut Zhou Yuntao drank a lot of wine, which didn''t make him drunk, but made him speak without scruple. He looked at Miss Kennedy with disdain on his face, and then said, "your grandfather will be in a coma. That''s no wonder we blame him. If we blame him, it''s his own bad quality. It''s true that you can be angry at every little thing. " "You." Miss Kennedy''s nose would smoke when she was angry by Zhou Yuntao''s words. She pointed to Zhou Yuntao and said nothing after a long time. "What are you? Are you wrong? Or is it that I''m right and you''re pissed off? " The people around Chen Menger don''t know what women are first and what compassion is. In their world, Chen Menger is the special existenceˇ° Put away your airs, Miss Kennedy. This is the Green Gang. It''s not the Kennedy family who let you run wild. " How ever did miss Kennedy receive such treatment? Her eyes immediately turned red, and tears kept rolling in her eyes. If she didn''t want Chen Menger to see jokes, she would have burst into tears. After all, this miss Kennedy is just a young lady who has never suffered anything. Before, the aperture on her body was accompanied by her identity as Miss Kennedy. If she lost her identity, she would be nothing. Chen meng''er didn''t feel that Zhou Yunjie''s words were too heavy. Originally, she was not happy with what Miss Kennedy said. She is not a fool. What Miss Kennedy said seems to be an apology to her and a submission to her. But listen carefully, it''s not the same thing at all. On the contrary, it seems that Chen Menger bullied her, a weak woman. "Originally, for the sake of women, I didn''t want to say something. However, what you said just now made me feel that we''d better make it clear and save it. Let outsiders say that my little miss Qingbang is a bully. First of all, I don''t think it has anything to do with your grandfather, Mr. Kennedy, who is unconscious. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for his poor endurance. Second, hippo. Bunoya, he has nothing to do with you. From the beginning, it was your Kennedy family who took a fancy to his status as the head of bunoya family that tried every means to get you involved with him. Your grandfather is willing to put down his position, join hands with the Mafia, and hire mercenaries to make me disappear in this world. You Kennedy family will come to such an end today. It''s all your own fault. " Chen meng''er has always been the master of soft but not hard. Chapter 1125 If Miss Kennedy annoys her again and again, don''t blame her for being rude. "You''re talking nonsense. My grandfather wanted to help us lead the line because I fell in love with Hippo at first sight. It is the elder of the bunoya family who tells us that you have a bad relationship with hippo. Hippo is only with you at the order of his parents. What''s more, my grandfather won''t have anything to do with mafia. He doesn''t know any mercenaries at all. Chen meng''er, you''re spitting. " Miss Kennedy, red eyed, pleaded for her and her grandfather. However, her tone of defense, how to listen, how not a little confidence. "You can ask your grandfather if I''m spitting blood. Or, when your grandfather wakes up, if he denies it, you can come to me for an explanation, and I''ll accompany you at any time. By the way, you can tell your grandfather that the people you brought back from the Kennedy family that day are awake and have spoken. If you Kennedy people are interested, you can come and listen to what they have said at any time. " Chen meng''er suddenly feels that it''s really meaningless to be angry with this young lady Kennedyˇ° Yuntao, help me see the guests off. " "Well, young lady, it''s up to me. I''m sure I''ll do it well." Zhou Yuntao is waiting for Chen Menger''s words. He went up to miss Kennedy, like a duck, and said to miss Kennedy, "Miss Kennedy, go, go. You Kennedy family members are not welcome here in our youth gang. " Miss Kennedy has red eyes and clenches her lips. She looks at Chen meng''er with hatred in her eyes. As if she had made a decision, she asked Chen Menger, "Chen Menger, are you sure you won''t stop and let us Kennedy family go?" "No, because what your grandfather did already touched my bottom line of Chen Menger." Chen meng''er shakes her head firmly. Without the assassination on the birthday party, Chen meng''er might have let the Kennedy family go. But, this Kennedy old man wants her Chen Menger''s life, if she is still kind-hearted, that''s enough. People outside still don''t think that she is a soft hearted girl to bully. At that time, one or two of them will come to trouble her. That''s not what bothers her. "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." With these words, Miss Kennedy turned and left. Looking at Miss Kennedy''s resolute figure, Chen meng''er''s eyebrows wrinkled. This sentence left by Miss Kennedy is very meaningful. "Hey, what does she mean? I dare to threaten you, young lady. How can I deal with her? " With that, Zhou Yuntao rolled up the sleeve of his shirt and went to find Miss Kennedy. However, without taking a few steps forward, Zhou Yuntao was called back by Chen Menger: "come back, you are a big man. How can you deal with her? Hit her? If this is spread out, will the face of our Green Gang be even more important? " Chen Menger stares at Zhou Yuntao. Although Zhou Yuntao listened to Chen Menger''s words and stopped, he was still unwilling to say: "if you don''t clean her up, let her be so arrogant?" "Don''t worry, she won''t be arrogant for long. When the Kennedy family collapsed, what qualifications do you think she has to be arrogant there? You just wait and see. She cries. " Su Jin holds her chest in her hands and shows a disdainful smile. In fact, if Zhou Yuntao hadn''t robbed her just now, she would have stood up and made this miss Kennedy look good. Moreover, if Su Jin comes out, Miss Kennedy will be more ugly. Chapter 1126 "Ah Jin is right. Just keep an eye on Miss Kennedy for me. Her words make me feel a little uneasy. " Chen meng''er frowned and said. "Or shall I have barrow and Ellen keep an eye on her?" Yu Wen Jing goes to Chen meng''er''s side to say. "No, it''s our Green Gang''s business. We''ll take care of it ourselves if we need your help." Yu Wenjing''s proposal was rejected by Zhou Yuntao as soon as it was exported. Although, he knew that if he didn''t come from an accident, Yu Wenjing would be the other half of their young lady. However, when he thought that his elder brother was deeply in love with the little girl, but they couldn''t be together, Zhou Yuntao was very unhappy. He always felt that his elder brother was no worse than Yu Wenjing. Even, he felt that his elder brother was more suitable for his little lady than Yu Wenjing. However, he can''t say this. Before, he was warned by his elder brother that what can be said and what can''t be said. Yu Wenjing doesn''t answer Zhou Yuntao''s words. He turns to Chen Menger. "Alan and barrow have their own business. I have enough people on my side. I don''t need to trouble them both." As soon as Chen Menger finished, she saw Yu Wenjing''s disapproving eyes. She immediately said, "I''m still saying that. If I need to, I won''t be polite to you." Hearing Chen Menger''s words, Yu Wenjing felt a little comfortable. He doesn''t like Chen Menger''s division with him, and he doesn''t like Chen Menger''s division with him too clearly. ** When Chen Menger, who had a nose full of ashes, or even a disheartened young lady Kennedy, returned to the hospital, her father and uncle gathered around her and asked her, "Alisa, what''s up? What''s Chen Menger saying? Won''t it be divestment? " "Don''t you sue us for breach of contract?" Miss Kennedy looked at the expectant face of her father and uncle. She didn''t know how to speak, so she had to bow her head. Miss Kennedy''s father, uncle saw her head down, knew that the result was not good. One by one, the faces immediately changed from sunny to cloudy thunderstorm. "You screwed up? Is Chen Menger going to withdraw his capital? " Asked Miss Kennedy''s father, stiffly. Miss Kennedy nodded. "Pop." Miss Kennedy looked up at her father in surprise. "You hit me?" "What''s the matter with me? I''m your father. I hit you. What''s the matter? Before, you had your grandfather''s care, I can''t move you a hair, but now the old man is lying in it, I don''t know if I can wake up. In this family, I am the biggest. What''s more, if it wasn''t for you, how could our Kennedy family have such an experience today, and how could your grandfather lie there in a coma. " Her father''s words, sentence by sentence hit her heart, pain of her some breathless, she has been forced to endure, did not fall down the tears, finally, at this time burst. "Where are the families? The patient wakes up. Now you can send someone in to visit him. " The news from the doctor stunned all the Kennedy family present. The news from the doctor made the facial expressions of all the people present different. It was Miss Kennedy who was surprised to hear the news. "Doctor, are you serious, my grandfather? Is he awake?" Ignoring the pain in her face, Miss Kennedy grabbed the doctor''s white coat and asked. "Yes, sir Kennedy just woke up. You''re Miss Kennedy. Mr. Kennedy talks about you as soon as he wakes up. You can go in and see him now. " Chapter 1127 "Good, good." Miss Kennedy couldn''t help choking in her voice. ** Chen meng''er got the news that master Kennedy woke up in the first time. Chen Menger was not surprised at the wake-up of Mr. Kennedy. Because she knew all about Kennedy''s health. So, when the news came that Mr. Kennedy woke up, Chen meng''er said, "well, it''s one minute behind the time I calculated before. It seems that we still need to make progress." If Chen Menger''s words are heard by those medical experts, I don''t know if he will vomit blood. "Young lady, Mr. Kennedy wakes up. Do we need to change our plan?" Zhou Yunjie asked. "No, it''s on schedule." "Good. I''ll go out first As Zhou Yunjie walked forward and backward, Yu Wenjing appeared: "Menger, I''m going out to meet someone later, and I''m going to talk about a cooperation case with him. I''ve just made an appointment with him at the four seasons hotel. What kind of cakes do you want me to bring back? " Yuwenjing remembers that Chen Menger was very satisfied with the afternoon tea of four seasons hotel. If he didn''t have something important to do today, he would like to take Chen Menger to the appointment. "Yes, I''ll have tiramisu and cheesecake. It seems that black forest is also good." Speaking of desserts, Chen Menger turned into a snack, "Oh, you see, there are some varieties there today, you can give me a piece." "You greedy cat, OK, I''ll give you one of everything." Yu Wen Jing looked at Chen meng''er and said, "however, you can''t eat more. Try everything. Otherwise, you don''t want to eat dinner today." Yu Wen Jing said, see Chen meng''er not happy pout up small mouth, he immediately added: "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will accompany you to have afternoon tea." Hearing Yu Wenjing''s promise, Chen Menger began to smile again: "OK, that''s what you said. It''s your treat then. " "Yes, it''s my treat." Yuwenjing for Chen Menger love sweet food addiction, is very helpless: "I with people about the time is coming, I go first, wait for me to come back to you with your favorite." "Well, go and return early." After Yu Wenjing leaves, Chen Menger, who is rarely free, takes out a medical book from his personal space and studies it carefully. At first, Chen meng''er can still calm down. But gradually, Chen meng''er''s heart starts to be impetuous. He can''t calm down. Moreover, Chen meng''er doesn''t know how to have a bad feeling in her heart. Can''t see, Chen meng''er simply stood up, ready to go out for a walk. As soon as she got into the car that Su Jin had prepared for her, she saw a Porsche sports car with a sharp brake in front of her car. Scared to help her driver a big jump, the driver thought it was a terrorist, all of a sudden alert up, he said to Chen meng''er: "young lady, you sit in the car, I go down to have a look." "Good." Chen meng''er answered, but her eyes were fixed on the Porsche sports car without blinking. This sports car looks familiar to her. Just as Chen meng''er was searching for who the car was, Allen came out of the car anxiously. "Mother." Allen saw Chen Menger sitting in the car, as if he saw a savior. "What''s the matter?" Chen meng''er sees the anxious Allen on her face. Suddenly, a voice comes out of her head. Something''s wrong with Yu Wenjingˇ° Is something wrong with your master? " Chen Menger said as she opened the door and came down. "Yes, there''s something wrong with my master. Barrow and I can''t deal with it. We can''t help it any more. We just came to see you." Alan just drove all the way back. If he can, he wants to fly a helicopter back to find Chen Menger. "What''s the matter?" Chen meng''er asked. "Mother, let''s talk in the car, or it will be too late." Time is precious, Ellen is so anxious. Looking at Allen''s appearance, Chen meng''er knows that something must have happened to Yu Wenjing. Without saying a word, she went to the Porsche that Allen was driving. "Ah, mother, where are you going?" At the critical moment, Alan fell off the chain again. "Didn''t you say it was on the bus, or it would be too late? You''re not in the car yet? " Chen Menger said without looking back. "Oh, oh." Alan came back and trotted over. When he wanted to get into the cab, he found that there were already people in the cabˇ° Mother, have you done something wrong "If it''s still there, why don''t you get on the bus. If you don''t get on the bus, tell me the address and I''ll go by myself. " As long as Chen Menger thinks about what happened to Yu Wenjing, she will lose her patience. The tone is even better. "Yes, I did." With that, Ellen went around to the other side of the car and sat in. "Sit down." As soon as Allen closes the door, he hears Chen meng''er''s words. The car flies out like an arrow. Alan grabbed the handle on the top of the car. Chapter 1128 "Ah." Alan screamed in horror. He didn''t expect that his mother would drive a car and he would be fierceˇ° Mother, drive slowly "Fast? I think it''s OK. " Chen Menger said it was ok, but the accelerator on her foot was still stepping down. Listen to Chen Menger''s words, the black line on Allen''s forehead is going to be fullˇ° You''re about to step on it. How are you? " When he got on the bus, Allen felt that he was a bad personˇ° No, mother. Do you have a certificate? " Allen was scared by Chen meng''er, and his brain was not normal. All these questions came outˇ° No, However, do you think there is a difference between the two? " "No, No." Alan''s head drooped. How can he suddenly ask such a poor question. In their circle, whether they can drive or not is totally different from whether they have a licenseˇ° Well, mother, although the situation on the master''s side is very urgent, can you take it easy? We have to get there safely to save the master. " "Alan, you talk a little too much today. You don''t believe in my technology? "Yes?" The tone of Chen Menger''s last word rises slightly. How to listen, it''s full of threat, "No, no, I just don''t believe in anyone, and I don''t believe in you. You drive, you drive. " Alan always felt that his mother was more dangerous than his son. If you annoy his master, the end may not be so miserable. However, if you annoy his mother, the end must be so miserable that you don''t even think about it. Can it not be miserable? Not to say that his mother is very tough, but to say that those backers behind her can abuse you to death by pulling any one out. "What happened to your master?" If Allen hadn''t been crying as soon as she got on the bus, she wouldn''t have asked until now. Speaking of his master, Alan suddenly heavy up, "master, he was drugged." "Take the medicine? What medicine did you take? Didn''t your master go to talk about cooperation with others? I listen to the tone of your master. He is also a trustworthy person. How could he be drugged? " All of a sudden, Chen meng''er''s brain can''t turn around. Not to mention Chen Menger''s brain can''t turn around. Even now, Allen and barrow can''t figure out who gave his master the medicine, how and when. "The doctor said it was a kind of medicine similar to Chun medicine, but it was more powerful than Chun medicine, and there was no medicine to solve it. I''ve heard about this kind of medicine sold on the black market, but I''ve only heard about it. I haven''t seen it in kind, and I don''t see any reaction after someone takes it. " Alan frowned. When he and barrow learned that his master had been drugged, they felt that it was their dereliction of duty that led to the loophole. And, up to now, they haven''t caught the man who took the medicine. When Chen meng''er hears Alan say that Yu Wenjing has been given Chun medicine, she can''t help but jump. She thinks about it, but she doesn''t think that Yu Wenjing will be given Chun medicine. "Where is your master now?" Chen meng''er asked seriously. "In the presidential suite of Four Seasons Hotel, mother, what''s the matter?" Alan looked at Chen meng''er''s face and asked. "Who else is in the house besides your master?" Chen meng''er asked. "When I came out to look for you, the master was the only one in the house. When the master knew that he had been given the medicine, he drove everyone out of the house. Barrow should be outside. " Alan thought about it and finally added. Chapter 1129 "You now, immediately, immediately call barrow, let him keep at the door for me, no matter who use what kind of excuse to find him, are not allowed to leave half a step." If she had not been holding the steering wheel now, she would have made the call herself. "What''s the matter?" At the critical moment, Allen began to slow down. "Let you fight, you fight, where so much nonsense." Chen Menger ran out of patience and yelled at Allen. "Oh, oh." As soon as Chen Menger''s momentum is released, Allen counsels him. He picks up the phone, dials Barrow''s phone, and then tells him what Chen Menger has saidˇ° Mother, I''ve told barrow to keep him at the door of the master''s room. " "Yes." Chen Menger stepped on the accelerator to the bottom again. And Alan was a man who couldn''t hide his words. He thought about it, or he couldn''t help asking, "mother, what do you think of? Will let Barlow not leave the master''s door "Well, who do you think will give your master this medicine for no reason. What is the purpose of this medicine? " Chen Menger didn''t give Allen an answer directly, but asked several questions. By Chen Menger such a reminder, Allen suddenly realizedˇ° Ah, mother, you are still smart. How could we not have thought of that? " As soon as Allen finished, Chen Menger slammed on the brakes, and the car stopped steadily at the gate of the four seasons hotel. Before waiting for the doorman to open the door for her, Chen Menger anxiously opens the door and walks down. After getting out of the car, Chen meng''er couldn''t wait for Allen and went to the hotel. Alan, get out of the car. Keep up. Chen Menger goes straight to the presidential suite on the top floor of four seasons hotel. As soon as Chen Menger gets out of the elevator door, barrow, who is guarding the door, sees Chen Menger. When barrow saw Chen Menger, he seemed to see the Savior. "Mother, you are here. Please let the master open the door. I heard something breaking in the room just now. I asked the master to open the door, but he didn''t open it. I''m worried about the master. " Barrow stood at the door in a hurry. "Well, I''ll try." Chen Menger did not give a 100% affirmative answer. Although Chen meng''er didn''t give a 100% affirmative answer, the arrival of Chen meng''er made them see hope, and their anxious heart suddenly calmed down. Chen Menger goes to the door of the room, raises her hand and knocks on the door gently. There was no reaction in it. Chen Menger raised her hand and continued to knock several times. This time, it was heavier than the previous knock. There''s a reaction in there. Yu Wenjing''s irascible voice came from the room: "said, don''t bother me, get away from me." Yu Wenjing''s voice is suppressing the itching feeling in his heart. "Yuwenjing, open the door for me. If you don''t open the door for me again, I''ll smash the door now." Chen Menger doesn''t get angry because of Yu Wenjing''s words. She coolly gives such a sentence. After hearing Chen meng''er''s voice, Yu Wenjing in the room first froze, and then asked uncertainly, "meng''er?" "It''s me, so open the door for me." "Menger, you go back to me now, I''m ok." Yuwenjing knows that it must be Chen Menger that barrow and Allen are looking for. He is very want to see Chen Menger, but now he, but still don''t want to appear in front of Chen Menger, he is afraid to hurt her. "I''ll see if you have anything. Yuwenjing, you know, I don''t like to say it several times. I''ll say it for the last time. If you really treat me as your girlfriend, open the door for me. If you don''t call, after that. " Before Chen meng''er finished speaking, the door was opened inside. Chapter 1130 Before Chen meng''er opens her mouth and shouts out Yu Wenjing''s name, Yu Wenjing reaches out her hand and pulls Chen meng''er into the room. Then, the door slams and closes again. At the moment yuwenjing closes the door, Allen just comes out of the elevator. As soon as he got out of the elevator door, he found that there was no Chen Menger here. "Why, isn''t the master mother here? Oh, no, mother, this is the wrong place. I have to find it quickly. " With that, Allen turned to walk into the elevator again. "You come back to me, who told you that the mistress has gone to the wrong place, and she is impetuous." When Chen meng''er enters, Barrow''s mind is finally settled. Anyway, his mother must have a way to solve the problem. Barrow sometimes couldn''t help thinking that maybe the relationship between his master and his mother could be further improved because of this medicine. Well, barrow is still in the mood to train Alan. "The mistress is in the right place. What about her?" Alan hasn''t responded yet. "In the house." Barrow said, pointing to the closed door. "Oh, it''s still the master''s mother. As soon as she came, the master opened the door. Maybe the master is waiting for his mother. " ** Chen Menger is pulled into the room by Yu Wenjing. All the curtains in the room were drawn, and only the gap between the curtains was shining. Chen Menger, who has just entered the room, has not yet adapted to his eyesight. She only felt herself pressed against the wall by someone. If not, she smelled Yu Wen Jing body familiar ask a way, she estimate all want to can''t help but hand. "Yu Wenjing." Chen meng''er feels Yu Wenjing''s breathing, and his breath sprays on her neck. She can''t help making a sound. "Dream." Yu Wenjing''s voice is a little hoarse. Yuwenjing sniffs the familiar fragrance of Chen Menger. He thinks with a bang in his head that his will before him, because of the fragrance of Chen Menger, finally collapses. He gnawed directly at Chen Menger''s neck. Hurry to Yu Wen Jing''s lips fall on her neck, Chen meng''er''s heart suddenly confused. She quickly pushed Yu Wenjing: "Yu Wenjing, wake up, don''t be impulsive, you show me your current physical condition." However, in response to Chen Menger''s just yuwenjing fell on her neck, is a messy kiss. Chen Menger wants to dodge, but Yu Wenjing''s strength at this time is surprisingly big. He presses Chen Menger on the wall, and Chen Menger can''t move at all. And Chen Menger because know yuwenjing is under the medicine, she also dare not really to yuwenjing hands. Just when Chen Menger thinks that he may really want to use his body to cure Yu Wenjing, Yu Wenjing lets Chen Menger go at this time. Yuwenjing is to spend a lot of effort, just control oneself, don''t Chen Menger to pressure in the body, just the right way. He said to Chen meng''er: "meng''er, you can see what I''m like now. You go quickly. I have no resistance to you. I''m afraid I will do something to hurt you." "Since I''m here today, I won''t leave." Chen meng''er firmly said: "you come, I''ll give you the next pulse to see your current situation. See if I can get rid of you. " Just now, because of Yu Wenjing''s kiss, Chen Menger suddenly confused. She forgot to check Yu Wenjing''s current physical condition given by the mutated brain. "What if you can''t solve it?" Yu Wen Jing looks up and looks straight at Chen meng''er. His eyes are shining with unknown light. Chapter 1131 Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing in the room don''t know that barrow and Allen''s brain holes are open, and they have fantasized about it. Regardless of the difference between men and women, Chen Menger pushes the door into the bathroom. Yu Wenjing heard the sound, difficult to open his eyes, this wave and wave of pain, let the physical quality than ordinary people he, some can''t hold onˇ° You, why, come in? " This simple sentence almost consumed most of yuwenjing''s strength. "Don''t talk, save your strength. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble if you run out of energy and faint. " Chen Menger said to Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger''s eyes are full of worry when she looks at Yu Wenjing. If it was not forced, she would not choose this way to expel the toxin in yuwenjing''s body. Moreover, it should be said that this is the only way to cure Yu Wenjing without leaving any sequelae. Chen meng''er didn''t know it until she felt the pulse for Yu Wenjing. Even if she gave her first medicine to Yu Wenjing, it was a temporary solution to the effect. There would still be a lot of sequelae, which would do great harm to Yu Wenjing''s health, Chen Menger sees that Yu Wenjing''s lips have begun to turn white. She is worried that Yu Wenjing will not be able to support her and faints. She doesn''t care any more. She takes out a blood red pill from the space and puts it into Yu Wenjing''s mouth. Pill into Yu Wen Jing''s mouth, instantly melt. Yuwenjing only felt a warm current, like a line, flowing directly into his body from his mouth. He had already felt that it was difficult to breathe. His breathing became smooth, and his back didn''t seem as painful as before. At least, it didn''t make him feel so hard. Yu Wen Jing doesn''t know, Chen meng''er this is under the blood. Although it''s just a small pill, the most important one is Xueshen, which has long been lost in the outside world. After the upgrade, Chen meng''er found the blood ginseng from the warehouse where she also upgraded to store herbal seeds. What''s more, the quantity is really not much. Originally, Chen Menger was not prepared to use the pill for Yu Wenjing. After all, the quantity of the pill is small. It''s not too much to say that it''s a life-saving elixir. It''s really a waste to use it on Yu Wenjing. However, who makes Yu Wenjing''s weight in Chen Menger''s heart unusual, When she saw Yu Wen Jing''s pale lips and her tangled face changed because of the intense pain, she still couldn''t resist and took out the pill. And yuwenjing just took this pill, so Chen Menger didn''t have to think of other ways to relieve yuwenjing''s pain. Seeing Yu Wen Jing''s Soothing Facial Expression and not as pale as before, Chen meng''er put down a little half of her heart. As time goes by, Allen and barrow, who are waiting outside the door, have to listen to what''s going on in the house from time to time. However, there was no movement after their master''s shouting just now. This makes Alan and barrow, who have already let go, can''t help worrying again. "Barrow, why don''t you say anything? Will it be all right? " Alan pointed inside and asked. "There will be something. We just don''t believe in the master, and we can''t help believing in the master. With the master''s ability, nothing will happen." Barrow said that, but he was no less worried than Allen. In fact, he hoped that there would be movement in the house, even the sound of falling things. The quietness like this makes his heart unable to settle down, Chapter 1132 Such a quiet, let him can''t help thinking. All kinds of bad pictures filled his nerves from time to time. In the stairwell on the top floor, a man has been hiding there since Yu Wenjing was accompanied by Allen and barrow into the presidential suite. She has been silently staring at every move of the presidential suite, she is looking for the right opportunity to start. However, until Chen Menger appeared, all her plans, except for the successful taking of the medicine she prepared for Yu Wenjing, failed without exception. In the end, she can only watch Chen Menger walk into the presidential suite, but she can only squat in the dark, palm, has been punctured by her fingernails. I don''t know. Chen meng''er has been staring at the time. The efficacy of this medicine bath is too strong. If one is not good, the toxin in this medicine bath will flow back into Yu Wenjing''s body. If so, it will be really troublesome. Therefore, the timing should be very precise, No, as soon as the time came, Chen Menger asked Yu Wenjing to come out: "time is up, come out quickly." "Oh, good." Hearing Chen Menger''s words, Yu Wenjing will stand up from the bathtub. However, because of his physical strength after consumption, as well as the previous drug damage, Yu Wen Jing stood up, legs a soft, if not for Chen meng''er''s quick eyes and hands, he would have fallen back. "Come on, I''ll hold you, and you''ll come out of it with my help." At this time, Chen Menger only cares, can''t let Yu Wenjing stay here more, have to let him come out quickly. In addition, Chen Menger is temporarily ignored. "Yes." Yuwenjing really doesn''t have any strength, otherwise, he won''t let himself lose face in front of Chen Menger. When Chen Menger helps Yu Wenjing out of the bathtub, her mutated brain has begun to present all the data indicators of Yu Wenjing''s body. Or in Chen Menger came in time, in the efficacy has not yet fully attack, for Yu Wenjing began treatment. Otherwise, Yu Wenjing estimated that he would have to suffer another crime and take another medicine bath. Chen Menger helps Yu Wenjing out. She also helps Yu Wenjing put on a bathrobe carefully. Then, she goes to the bedroomˇ° You''ve expended too much energy today. You need a good rest. " Chen Menger helps Yu Wenjing to lie down on the bed. Wait for Yu Wen Jing to lie down, Chen meng''er helps him to cover the quilt. When he is ready to get up, Yu Wen Jing grabs her handˇ° Menger, can you stay with me today? " When the body is weak, I especially hope to have someone to accompany me. This is the situation of Yu Wenjing. At this time, Yu Wenjing did not have the coldness of the past. His voice to Chen Menger brought a little coquetry that he did not notice. And Chen Menger can''t resist this kind of Yu Wenjing. The body that already stood up originally, sat down again. "Well, if I don''t leave, you can sleep in peace." Chen Menger said. "Will you sleep with me, Menger?" Yu Wen Jing blinks his big eyes and looks at Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er disagrees, so he doesn''t sleep. Chen Menger is the first time to see Yu Wenjing so wayward, looking at such Yu Wenjing, let Chen Menger can''t help thinking of Yu Wenjing when she was a child, her heart is very soft. "Good." In the face of such a Yu Wen Jing, Chen meng''er only agrees. If she refused, she couldn''t say it. Yuwenjing is really tired, serious physical overdraft, and Chen Menger, for yuwenjing, she also consumed a lot of physical strength, plus, she worried about yuwenjing, this nerve has been tight, until just now, confirmed that yuwenjing body has no problem, she has been tight nerve, finally relaxed. This is not, two people lie down, not a moment, fell asleep. In this way, yuwenjing embraces Chen Menger. Chen Menger nests in yuwenjing''s arms. They embrace each other and fall asleep. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are sleeping sweetly in the bedroom, which makes them worry about waiting for Allen and barrow outside the door. Allen walked back and forth like an ant on a hot pot. Balo''s head was dizzy. "I said, Ellen, can you stop hanging around the door all the time? I feel dizzy Barrow rubbed his brows, frowned, and said. His already agitated heart was even more agitated by Allen''s tossing. If someone offends him at this time, he will go up and have a fight with him without saying a word. "I don''t want to turn, but as soon as I stop, I panic." Alan looked at barrow wrongly and saidˇ° Barlow. Or, let''s just kick the door in. If that medicine effect is too strong, the master doesn''t control it well and hurt his mother, then something big will happen. Not to mention the master, we may be taught, not to mention the master Liu and the master Qu Allen can''t be too worried. Although he has never seen anyone take this medicine with his own eyes, he has heard from people on the road that if the medicine is too strong, it will lead to something serious if he is not careful. Barrow knew that Allen''s worry was reasonable, but he did not approve of Allen''s proposal. If that''s what Allen said, they''ll kick in. However, if that''s not the case, if they kick in the door and ruin their master''s good deeds, their lives will not be saved. Seeing Barrow''s hesitation, Alan was a little worried and said, "barrow, what do you mean, you''re showing me a gesture." "Wait a little longer." Barrow finally gave only such an answer. "Wait a little longer. When will it be too late?" Ellen jumps in a hurry. "I think, master, she is not the ordinary woman we know. Her strength is not under the master. I think if there is anything wrong, she will subdue the master at the first time. And if we rush in rashly, maybe it will damage the master''s good deeds. At that time, you can tell yourself how to end it. " Barrow thought about it and analyzed it for Alan. Alan listened to Barrow''s analysis, he thought, it really makes sense. Chapter 1133 Yuwenjing and Chen Menger have a good night''s sleep. They don''t know about the others, but because of the two of them, they have already fallen out. But for Allen and barrow, and Su Jin''s advice, the door of the presidential suite of the four seasons hotel would have been lost. Zhou Yunjie, who has been waiting for Chen Menger for a long time, learns from the guard of the Green Gang that Chen Menger left with Allen, a subordinate of Yu Wenjing. Zhou Yunjie, they use the strength of the youth gang to check, they know that Yu Wenjing is in the presidential suite of the four seasons hotel, and he has spring and medicine. Zhou Yunjie, who got the news, drove to the four seasons hotel. Spring, medicine is what thing, every ordinary person knows. Moreover, as far as they know, yuwenjing''s medicine is not an ordinary spring medicine. Although Zhou Yunjie and his family all believe in the strength of their young lady, they still can''t help thinking about the bad things. If yu Wenjing can''t get rid of this medicine, Zhou Yunjie doesn''t dare to think about what he will find after his current relationship with Yu Wenjing. And the more you don''t want to see the result, it still appears. When Zhou Yunjie arrived at the presidential suite on the top floor of the four seasons hotel, they were blocked by the closed door, Allen and barrow. "You get out of my way. If you stand in here again, don''t blame me for Zhou Yuntao''s disobedience." Zhou Yuntao excitedly points at Allen and shouts to barrow. "No, you should calm down first. It''s already happened. It''s useless for you to quarrel any more." As soon as Alan finished, barrow knew that Alan was going to poke the cage again. Now, as soon as Allen''s voice fell, he heard Zhou Yuntao''s voice with an angry smile: "what did I say on the way here? Do you still believe me. I said, the owner of the bunoya family came out to talk about a business, how could someone get rid of that thing. Moreover, with the strength of bunoya, it''s impossible for such a thing to happen. It''s a situation set by Renyu Wenjing himself, waiting for our little lady to jump inside. Hum, do you think raw rice is enough for cooked rice? I tell you, don''t even think about it. " "Yuntao, don''t worry. It''s not what you think. Yes, my master has long wanted to marry your little miss home, but he always respects your little miss''s opinions. You should see my master''s every move before. You should know my master''s character. What''s more, that thing in my master''s family does great harm to people''s ability. " Barrow''s implication is that no matter how hard his master is, he can''t do such thankless things. Zhou Yuntao is determined that this is Yu Wenjing, he set up the Bureau, in order to cheat their little miss. So, for what Allen said to barrow, he felt that there was a conspiracy in it. What else did Zhou Yuntao want to say? He was stopped by Zhou Yunjie. "Yuntao, shut up." "Brother." Zhou Yuntao is unwilling to turn his head and look at his elder brother Zhou Yunjie. He''s not worth it for his big brother. He paid so much for his little girl, but in the end, she was still with other people. After knowing that yuwenjing is taking spring medicine, and Chen Menger is taken away by yuwenjing''s people, Zhou Yunjie''s face is as usual, and his face is still expressionless as before. However, if you look carefully, it will be different. Zhou Yunjie''s eyes flashed pain that others didn''t understand. When Zhou Yunjie arrives at the top floor of the four seasons hotel and sees the presidential suite with the closed door, when he knows that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are both in it, no one can know how painful his heart is. He can''t stand the pain. Chapter 1134 He knows that sooner or later, Chen meng''er will belong to other men, completely belong to other men. He also thought about what he would do on that day. Will be heartache, also sad. However, he will gladly accept this reality. But, really to this day, he found that before, he thought too simple. This heartache tears the heart to crack lung, after, is actually has kind of is hollowed out the feeling. Zhou Yunjie looked at the closed door. For a long time, his head was blank. He did not dare to think deeply about what had happened in the house. "I''ll wait until the young lady comes out. If yu Wenjing really set up the Bureau, I think not only us, but also the young lady will not let him go. " Zhou Yunjie said without expression. "I agree with Yun Jie''s way of doing this. I''ll wait for the young lady to come out." If Zhou Yunjie doesn''t stand up, Su Jin will also stand up to stop Zhou Yuntao. She won''t let Zhou Yuntao kick the door open. Although she doesn''t want her little girl to be the mother of the bunoya family, she also wants Chen Menger to be with Zhou Yunjie. But this feeling is not something they has the final say. What''s more, now that things have come to this, even if they kick the door open, what can they do. Such things, but for women, influence is more important. For Yu Wenjing, it seems that he is nothing at all. Since Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin have said that, Zhou Yuntao can only mutter to vent even if he is upset. ** Chen meng''er is also tired recently. In addition, she has spent a lot of energy on acupuncture for Yu Wenjing. This sleep is heavy and long enough. When she wakes up and opens her eyes, she is facing the eyes full of love. "Well, you are awake." Chen Menger didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would wake up before her. "Yes." Yu Wen Jing says, stretch out a hand to help Chen Meng Er cut hair. When Yu Wenjing wakes up and sees the sweet Chen Menger sleeping in his arms, he feels full and satisfied. "Oh, you''re awake. How long have I been sleeping?" At that time, Chen Menger was just going to take a nap, but she didn''t expect that she had been sleeping for so long. With that, Chen meng''er discovers later that she seems to be in Yu Wenjing''s arms. Chen meng''er''s face "Shua" for a while, red up, she quickly sat up from the quilt, left Yu Wen Jing''s arms. As soon as Chen Menger leaves his arms, Yu Wenjing''s heart becomes empty and incomparably lost. "I just woke up, too." Yuwenjing won''t tell Chen Menger. In fact, he has been awake for a long time. However, he is greedy for Chen Menger''s contentment in his arms. He is greedy for Chen Menger''s sleeping face. He is not willing to wake up Chen Menger. "Yes, by the way, what time is it?" Just wake up Chen Menger a little confused, she forgot that she had a watch. "Eight o''clock." "Eight o''clock, my God. I didn''t go back all night. They should be so anxious." As soon as Chen meng''er listens to the time, she jumps out of bed. Get out of bed, straighten your hair and get ready to leave. Yu Wenjing hears Zhou Yunjie''s name from Chen Menger, and his jealousy comes outˇ° Do you care about Zhou Yunjie very much? " "Ah?" Chen meng''er didn''t respond. She was thinking about how to explain to Zhou Yunjie that she didn''t come back all night. She was still worried about whether Zhuge Yu had called home when she didn''t come back all night, and whether her grandfather Liu had already known. "I said, meng''er, do you care about Zhou Yunjie very much?" Yu Wenjing solemnly asked again. "That''s for sure." Chen meng''er replied casually. "Dream, you." Yu Wen Jing didn''t expect to get Chen meng''er''s natural answer. He had a bad feeling in his heartˇ° Zhou Yunjie and I, who is important in your heart? " Yuwenjing''s jealous appearance doesn''t look like the expression that a family owner should have. When Yu Wenjing asks, Chen Menger realizes that Yu Wenjing is not normal. She turns her head, looks up and down at Yu Wenjing, and asks, "Yu Wenjing, are you jealous?" "Yes, I''m jealous." Originally, Chen Menger thought yuwenjing would deny it, but she didn''t expect that yuwenjing would admit it and admit that he was jealousˇ° I know that Zhou Yunjie likes you. For so many years, he is always by your side and pays attention to everything for you. I am very grateful to him. I can''t sit like him because of the bunoya family. But, I love your heart, is not less than him. Menger, you won''t leave me, will you "Yunjie, he is very important to me, very important." Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing and says word by word. When Yu Wenjing hears Chen Menger say that Zhou Yunjie is very important to her, the light in his eyes is dim little by little. See the expression of Yu Wen Jing, Chen meng''er knows that Yu Wen Jing misunderstood the meaning of her wordsˇ° For Yunjie, I always regard him as my family, my brother. I have never had a relationship with him. Do you understand what I say? " Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing''s eyes and asks. When Yu Wenjing heard the second half of Chen Menger''s words, the light in his eyes suddenly lit up againˇ° Yes "So, in the future, don''t think and understand me blindly." Chen Menger is very helpless to say: "well, I don''t tell you, I have to go back, or Yunjie they will report missing." "Your worry is a bit superfluous. Zhou Yunjie, they are already outside the door." Yuwenjing wakes up earlier than Chen Menger. He hears the voice of Zhou Yunjie outside. "What, you said they were all outside the door?" Chen Menger''s eyes stare at Yu Wenjing. When she saw Yu Wenjing nodding, her eyes closed and her brows wrinkledˇ° Oh, now it''s time to play. They must have misunderstood. " With that, Chen meng''er is about to rush out. Chapter 1135 Chen Menger''s arm is pulled by Yu Wenjingˇ° No matter how anxious you are, you should tidy up before you go out. If you go out like this, they will feel that something has really happened to us. " Although Yu Wenjing is a little sour about Chen Menger''s care about Zhou Yunjie''s thoughts, he still kindly reminds Chen Menger that he raises his chin to Chen Menger and signals her to tidy up her clothes and pay attention to her image. Chen meng''er looks down at her body, not to mention her clothes are wrinkled and her hair is a little messy. It''s really like something happened. Chen meng''er sees her appearance and thinks that she really slept with Yu Wenjing last night. Her face has returned to normal, and she turns red againˇ° I''ll go and sort it out. " Chen meng''er says, fled into toilet. Bang, the door of the bathroom is closed. Yu Wenjing looks at the toilet door, thinking that just now, he saw Chen Menger''s face shy, his face can''t help but emerge a smile. Although the smile is very light, light people can hardly see. However, Yu Wen Jing''s good mood, is individual can feel. Chen Menger went into the bathroom and looked at her red face in the mirror. She was a little annoyed: "Oh, Chen Menger, it''s not the first time that you sleep in the same bed with Yu Wenjing. What are you shy about?" With that, Chen meng''er pouts her mouth and says to herself in the mirror, "if they go out like this, Yunjie, they will be surprised if they believe that yuwenjing and I have nothing to do with each other." With that, Chen Menger turns on the tap on the sink and washes her face with water. She wants to let the temperature on her face drop with water. Chen meng''er waited for his face to recover as usual, and then walked out of the bathroom. If she didn''t know that Zhou Yunjie and his family were staying outside, she would have to linger in the bathroom for a while. Yu Wenjing saw Chen Menger come out from the bathroom, rare, with Chen Menger played a joke: "I thought you were going to sleep in it." "Yu Wen Jing, you." Chen meng''er''s eyes widened. Her cheeks were puffy, like little frogs. She looked very cute. Yuwenjing can''t really make Chen Menger angry, he immediately begged for mercy: "I''m wrong, I said the wrong thing. Menger, I think if you don''t go out again, Zhou Yuntao and they may rush in. " Yu Wenjing talks about it. As soon as Yu Wenjing''s voice fell, Zhou Yuntao''s voice came from the door: "brother, what time is it? I can''t wait any longer. If you don''t knock, I''ll knock." By this time, Zhou Yuntao''s patience was almost consumed. With that, Zhou Yuntao was about to knock on the door. However, he did not knock on the door and it opened. Zhou Yuntao looked at Chen Menger standing in the door, but he didn''t react. He looked at Chen Menger in a daze and said, "little miss." "Yes. Yuntao, you are all here. " Chen meng''er sees Zhou Yuntao and Zhou Yunjie standing outside the door. They rarely show embarrassment. Although she didn''t do anything with Yu Wenjing, she just thought that she was sleeping with Yu Wenjing last night, and her face was burning. When she faced Zhou Yunjie and them, she couldn''t help showing an embarrassed expression. And the more Chen meng''er shows such an expression, the more Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yunjie are convinced that the last thing they want happened to her and Yu Wenjing last night. Looking at the embarrassment on Chen Menger''s face, Zhou Yunjie''s heartache makes him feel difficult to breathe. Chapter 1136 All the time, Zhou Yunjie thought that his attitude was well adjusted. He thought that he had done well all the time. His little girl would one day completely belong to another man. However, when things really happened, he knew that he still overestimated himself. In the face of his beloved woman to become another man, he will still be heartbroken can not help himself. "Young lady, you, you and Yu Wenjing, he." Zhou Yuntao also dares to be arrogant when Chen Menger is away. When Chen Menger really stands in front of him, he is poor in words. Some words, but he can''t ask. However, even if Zhou Yuntao can''t ask, Chen Menger can still guess what Zhou Yuntao wants to ask from his words. "Nothing happened to Yu Wenjing and me." Chen Menger said that nothing happened between her and Yu Wenjing. However, when she remembered the scene that she woke up in Yu Wenjing''s arms this morning, her face began to turn red. She did not dare to look Zhou Yuntao in their eyes. But Chen Menger''s reaction, but let Zhou Yuntao they confirmed, last night, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing really happened. It''s just that Chen Menger doesn''t want them to knowˇ° Yesterday, Yu Wenjing took medicine. Later, I used acupuncture and medicine bath to discharge the medicine in his body. Later, too tired, I was inside and fell asleep. " In order to avoid Zhou Yunjie''s misunderstanding, Chen Menger seldom explains to them in detail. But sometimes, the more explanations, the more skeptical. This is not, Chen Menger explained so much, Zhou Yunjie in their heart is determined, last night, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing happened should not have happened. Of course, Zhou Yunjie had to think about it in his heart. What he showed on his face was Chen Menger''s expression. If changed the usual, Chen Menger had noticed that Zhou Yunjie''s expression was not right, and had guessed what they thought. However, at this time, Chen meng''er was a little guilty. She didn''t dare to look at the expressions on Zhou Yunjie''s faces. She just thought, if only they believed. If Zhou Yunjie asked them in detail, Chen Menger really didn''t know how to answer. Her language is not fully organized. Yu Wen Jing slows Chen meng''er and comes out of the room. Seeing the perfect yuwenjing, Alan and barrow are relieved. They are afraid that their master will have something. Seeing Yu Wenjing in good condition, Allen and barrow are sure that something must have happened to Chen Menger and their master last night. Compared with Zhou Yunjie, they are full of unhappiness. Allen and barrow are happy for their master. Their master has been blessed this time. Barrow and Allen have a look at their master. What do they think of him? How do they think he is full of love. They thought to themselves, is there going to be a happy event in their bunoya family. Ellen was thinking about whether they were going to have a little master soon. If barrow knew what Alan was thinking, he would be speechless. He was still a little master. What''s the matter with him. It''s not only Allen and barrow who feel that Yu Wenjing''s face is full of spring breeze, but Zhou Yuntao also thinks that the expression on Yu Wenjing''s face, especially when he sees the pain in his elder brother''s eyes, he sees that Yu Wenjing is full of fire. He felt uncomfortable when he saw Yu Wenjing. "I heard that the dark guards of the bunoya family are better than each other. How can the master of the bunoya family, who has such a powerful secret guard, be so easy to recruit people to plot against him, and even be attacked by such a thing? " Zhou Yuntao tilted his eyes at Yu Wenjing and said strangely. Those standing here are not fuel-efficient lights. Who can''t understand the meaning of Zhou Yuntao''s words. After listening to Zhou Yuntao''s words, Allen couldn''t stand. He looked at Zhou Yuntao angrily, pointed to Zhou Yuntao and said, "Zhou Yuntao, what do you mean by that?" "The meaning of the words." Zhou Yuntao turned his eyes impolitely and replied. "Zhou Yuntao, pay attention to what you say, don''t spit out blood. I tell you, if it wasn''t for the sake of motherhood, I would have come up to cut you Allen is very angry about the dirty water thrown by Zhou Yuntao. "You know for yourself whether I''m bloody or not. If you want to cut me, you''ll come. I''ll see if you cut me or I''ll cut you. " Zhou Yuntao was not comfortable in his heart, but now he was provoked by Allen, and the fire "rubbed" upward. "All right, be quiet. You are not ashamed to make a noise here. You''re not ashamed, and I''m ashamed. " Chen Menger''s head hurts when Zhou Yuntao quarrels with Allenˇ° You also don''t quarrel here, in the end who give Yu Wen Jing medicine, if you don''t quarrel, I will find out. " Chen meng''er wants to find out the murderer after knowing that Yu Wenjing has been drugged. "Mother, do you have any clues?" Baluo asked, after Yu Wenjing was drugged, Baluo sent someone to investigate this matter. However, up to now, his people have not found out anything. Yesterday, he followed his master, but Barlow did not find any clue after combing. Up to now, he didn''t think clearly about how his master was drugged and who was going to drugge his master. "No, but I know where to start." Chen Menger is confident. "Where to find out?" Alan asked. "Young lady, are you so sure that someone else gave yuwenjing this medicine?" Then Allen''s words, Zhou Yuntao asked reluctantly. "I''m sure." Chen Menger looks at Zhou Yuntao and answers seriouslyˇ° Let''s not say anything else. I believe in Yu Wenjing. Moreover, no matter what, I don''t think Yu Wenjing will make fun of his own body. You may not know that this medicine will leave sequelae if you are not careful. " "What sequelae?" Alan asked. "No children, no grandchildren." Chen meng''er looked at everyone and answered seriously. "Ah, it''s so serious." No one thought that Chen Menger would give such an answer. "Yes. So, I''m sure that this medicine was not given by Yu Wenjing himself or his people. " Chapter 1137 When Alan and barrow heard that they had such serious sequelae, they were not calm. Yu Wenjing stood there calmly, and his face didn''t change. It seemed that the man who had been drugged was not him at all. "Mother, do you have any way to prevent my master from leaving this sequela?" Allen looked at Chen meng''er with full eyes and said. If the master of his family really lost his descendants, they would be guilty. Moreover, if the elders of the bunoya family knew, they didn''t know what they would be like. "I said that your master will leave this sequela? Ellen, you don''t believe in my medicine so much. " Chen meng''er looks at such a restless Allen. Chen meng''er really doesn''t understand how Allen became Yu Wenjing''s right-hand man. Chen meng''er also thinks that it''s a miracle that Allen can accomplish the tasks assigned by Yu Wenjing so well every time, "Why, I don''t believe in others, and I don''t believe in you." Ellen shows his loyalty quickly. After showing his loyalty, Ellen reacts. He looked at Chen meng''er: "mother, you mean my master has no sequelae. Oh, that''s great. I really don''t know. If my master can''t have children, how can I go back and explain to the bunoya family? " "Alan, shut your mouth for me. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. " For Allen, barrow felt powerless. However, he knew that his master had not left any sequelae, and the stone in his heart finally fell. "Well, I said, is there something wrong with your point of concern?" Compared with Allen and Barrow''s worries about whether yuwenjing will leave sequelae, Zhou Yuntao is more concerned about who gave yuwenjing the medicine. In disguise, Zhou Yuntao wants to say that he caught yuwenjing''s pigtail, He wants to believe that Yu Wenjing''s medicine is not from othersˇ° We shouldn''t be more concerned about who gave the medicine to Yu Wenjing. " "Well, we started to investigate after we knew my master had been drugged, but we still don''t have a clue." Barlow said. Barrow was also puzzled that it was not so easy for him to give medicine to his master. Moreover, he and Allen were there at that time. It was not easy for him to escape their eyes and give medicine to his master. "The chefs and waiters checked that day and found no suspicious people." Alan followed. What Zhou Yuntao said was light. He thought they didn''t want to find out who gave the medicine to their master. If it wasn''t for their mother''s face, they wouldn''t give Zhou Yuntao a good look. "By the way, mother, just now you said you know where to look it up. Give me a suggestion." Barrow looked at Chen meng''er with a full face and said. "Monitoring." Chen Menger said: "from the monitoring inside to see if there are any suspicious people." The monitoring of the four seasons hotel covers the whole hotel except the guest rooms. "We also thought about this. However, we went to the manager of Four Seasons Hotel, and he refused. He said that although they have monitoring in four seasons hotel, they are not allowed to be seen without the permission above." Barrow continued, frowningˇ° I''ve also heard that the reason why the four seasons hotel has today''s development is that there is a mysterious large shareholder behind it, who is very powerful. Ordinary people can''t afford to offend. " That''s why Allen and barrow didn''t dare to fight with four seasons. And Barlow finish, Zhou Yunjie their eyes fall on Chen Menger. After listening to Barlow''s words, Chen meng''er felt a little uncomfortable. Chapter 1138 "Cough, Jin, please contact the manager here and say that we will see yesterday''s monitoring soon." Chen Menger turns her head and says to Su Jin. "OK, miss," Su Jin said. Watching Su Jin leave, Ellen said to Chen meng''er: "mother, it''s useless. I''ve been grinding from yesterday to today. The manager of the Four Seasons Hotel hasn''t vomited." "You''re useless." Zhou Yuntao said coolly. "Zhou Yuntao, don''t think that if you have the support of your mother, I will bear you again and again. One day, I can''t help it. Let''s see how I deal with you." It''s not one day or two that Allen has endured Zhou Yuntao. And he has a bad temper. "Alan." See Ellen and Chen Menger people bar, Yu Wenjing mouth remind Ellen, let him not impulsive. However, to tell the truth, Yu Wenjing also thinks that Zhou Yuntao has gone too far. Sooner or later, Zhou Yuntao''s mouth will cause trouble for him and Chen Menger. When Alan heard the warning in his master''s words, he had to shut his mouth. Chen Menger is quite tolerant of Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yuntao. She regards them as her relatives. However, Zhou Yuntao this time in front of her face, rude to others, let her feel not very comfortable. "Yuntao, you should pay attention to what you say in the future. You are going too far this time. " Chen meng''er also thinks that Zhou Yuntao is more and more over. She thinks she''d better open her mouth to remind her. After hearing the reminder from his little girl, Zhou Yuntao felt that even if he was uncomfortable, he could only recognize it. Soon, Su Jin came back. In addition to her, she also brought several senior executives of four seasons hotel. Allen and barrow are waiting to hear Su Jin say that she was rejected. But, unexpectedly, Su Jin said to Chen meng''er, "Little Miss, it''s all arranged. Shall we go to the monitoring room now?" "Well, let''s go now." Chen Menger said. It''s better to deal with this kind of thing as early as possible. She didn''t think that in the end, the mastermind was found, but no one could be foundˇ° Yuwenjing, let''s go. " Chen Menger greets Yu Wenjing to join them. Yu Wenjing walks a few steps quickly, walks to Chen Menger''s side, asks: "Menger, what do you have to do with this four seasons hotel?" When Su Jin appears with several senior executives of Four Seasons Hotel, Yu Wenjing has a guess. But that''s just his guess. He still wants to make it clear. "Well, I''m the big shareholder of four seasons." Chen meng''er didn''t think there was anything to hide. What''s more, she didn''t want to hide these things from the beginning, but she was a low-key person and didn''t like trouble. Moreover, she is only responsible for paying money and paying attention to investing in these things. As for the person who really contributes, it''s not her. "What, mother, you are the mysterious big shareholder." Allen just secretly listens to Chen Menger''s conversation with Yu Wenjing. When he hears Chen Menger say that he is the major shareholder of Four Seasons Hotel, he can''t help crying out in surprise. "Yes, you''re surprised?" Chen meng''er asked. Chen Menger doesn''t understand. Is it surprising that she is a major shareholder of four seasons hotel? "Of course, shouldn''t that be a surprise?" Alan thought it would be strange if he wasn''t surprised. With that, Ellen approached Chen meng''er with a mysterious lookˇ° Ah, mother, can you tell me that they rumored that the major shareholder of the four seasons hotel is as rich as the country, and he controls the economic lifeline of country y. Is this true or false? " "Alan, if you don''t want to experience the space trip, you can sit down for me." The answer to Allen is not Chen Menger''s voice, but the warning from his master, Yu Wenjing. By Yu Wenjing''s warning, Allen found that he seemed to be over excited. He quickly stepped back and kept a safe distance from Chen meng''er. "Master, I''m just too excited to notice." Allen said, looking at Yu Wenjing with a smile. With that, Allen looks at Chen Menger again, waiting for the answer. "Well, I really don''t know, but I seem to have made a lot of investment in country y. If we really need to calculate, there are a lot of important investments. " For Chen meng''er, who has lived a long life, the money is something outside her. In this life, she got a lot more important than money. What''s more, she can''t spend all her life. For Chen Menger, money is just the number in the bank account. If those people who work all day for money know Chen Menger''s definition of money, they don''t know whether they will vomit blood. Although Chen Menger didn''t give a positive answer, her answer let Allen know that the rumors outside are not unreasonable. Allen admired his future mother more and more. He felt that there was probably no other woman in the world who was more suitable for his master than Chen meng''er. ** In the monitoring room of Four Seasons Hotel, Four seasons hotel executives can''t help but secretly look at the delicate oriental girl in front of them. They never thought that the mysterious big shareholder of four seasons hotel was the oriental girl in front of them. If her subordinates had not taken out her exclusive seal, they would not have believed it. And the staff in the monitoring room of Four Seasons Hotel, looking at the crowd that filled the monitoring room all of a sudden, couldn''t help muttering, "what are these people from? How can they get here?" You know, in the whole four seasons hotel, the monitoring room is tighter than the president''s room of the four seasons hotel. On weekdays, in addition to monitoring the indoor staff, there is also the general manager of four seasons hotel. If others want to come in, they don''t even think about it. But now, they are not surprised that so many people have come in all of a sudden. "Call me yesterday''s surveillance." Chen Menger said to the staff sitting in front of the surveillance video. "General manager." Embarrassed, the staff member turned to the general manager of four seasons hotel. "Don''t you hear me? Drop all the surveillance from yesterday. " The general manager of Four Seasons Hotel couldn''t help but stare at the staff member. He didn''t have any eyesight. Although, he felt that the majority shareholder was too young. But what about being young? He has power and power. He still hopes to be a big shareholder. Chapter 1139 Although the employee in the control room of four seasons hotel was puzzled, what was the origin of these people who suddenly broke into their territory? They didn''t like to be managers who violated the company''s rules. They all opened the door to give them the back door. However, he obediently obeyed the command and transferred out yesterday''s monitoring. "Manager, what time period does it start?" The staff in the control room habitually turn to their manager. Subconsciously, he still thinks that their manager is the biggest here. "Look, Miss dream, where did this start?" The manager of Four Seasons Hotel turns to ask Chen meng''er''s opinion. "It started early yesterday morning. If you look all the way down and there''s no clue, move on. " Chen Menger thought about it and replied next time. She didn''t believe that the killer would leave no trace. However, no matter how skillful she is, she has a way to find this trace. "Yes, Miss dream." The manager of four seasons hotel has a gentle attitude towards Chen Menger, which makes the eyes of the staff in the monitoring room who have never seen his smiling face fall off. Is this still the manager they secretly call Yamaˇ° All of you, listen to me. I want you to tune out all the surveillance videos that started in the early morning yesterday. " Turning around, the manager of the Four Seasons Hotel immediately changed his usual expression, looked at the staff in the monitoring room with a serious face, and ordered him to come. "Yes." Those employees in the monitoring room know their manager''s temper. They don''t dare to be slighted. They are quick to start monitoring. Chen meng''er knows that the manager of four seasons hotel is trying to please her. However, she doesn''t mind. If the manager of four seasons hotel really satisfies her, she doesn''t mind promoting him. "Let''s put these together. Fast forward. When I say stop, stop Chen meng''er orders. "Did you hear miss dream''s order? Don''t hurry up." The manager of Four Seasons Hotel turned his head, put on a stern expression and ordered him to come. "Yes." ** Several screens are playing the videos taken by various monitors in different periods of yesterday. Inside the monitoring room, suddenly fell into silence. "Well, how does this Ruth know Miss Kennedy?" Someone in the monitoring room suddenly said, This makes Chen Menger''s mind flash. She seems to have grasped somethingˇ° Stop Chen Menger an order, sitting in front of the surveillance video of the staff subconsciously on the pause button. "What''s the matter?" The rest of the people, including Yu Wenjing himself, didn''t notice anything unusual. Therefore, everyone looked at Chen Menger very puzzled. They didn''t know how Chen Menger suddenly asked to stop playing. Yu Wen Jing asked everyone''s voiceˇ° What did you find? " "Yes, I found something, but I''m not sure if it''s what we''re looking for. Let me make sure." Although Chen meng''er said that, she still showed a determined expression. "Sure what?" Alan asked. This time, instead of answering Allen''s question, Chen meng''er turned her head and looked at the man who had just made a sudden noise and asked, "who is this Ruth? Why does she know Miss Kennedy surprise you so much? " It was a middle-aged man who was a little bald. He didn''t expect that the delicate Oriental Doll would suddenly speak to him. Originally, the people of their country y had always been very proud of themselves and looked down on those people with black hair and yellow skin. However, I don''t know why, facing this exquisite Oriental Doll, he could not think of anything but awe. Chapter 1140 The middle-aged man didn''t respond and didn''t answer Chen Menger''s question. This makes the manager of Four Seasons Hotel frown, showing an expression of displeasure: "Miss dream asked you, you still don''t answer." "Ah, yes." The middle-aged man came back to his senses and replied, "this Ruth is a waiter in our hotel. Some time ago, for the sake of money, she had a little relationship with me. I don''t understand. Since she knows Miss Kennedy, she can''t be so short of money To say, before that, Chen meng''er was half sure, but now at least 99% sure. "Well, this Ruth looks a little familiar to me." Alan got close to the video, looked at it carefully for a while, and said. Barrow''s eyes were fixed on what Allen said. And Yu Wen Jing, this eyebrow long ago lock. When Chen meng''er asked that question, he also suddenly opened his mind. And he recognized Ruth in the video earlier than Allen and they did. "What? Acquaintances. " Although Zhou Yuntao was told by his little girl, he could not calm down as soon as he thought of what Yu Wenjing had done to his little girl. He''s not worth it for his big brother. Therefore, although Zhou Yuntao is astringent, his tone is not so good. "Not an acquaintance." At this time, looking at Ruth in the video, Allen and barrow, who begin to manage their thoughts, have no control over Zhou Yuntao''s current attitude. "Well, yesterday when we were eating in the restaurant downstairs, the waiter accidentally spilled water on me." Said Alanˇ° Oh, I just said, "what did you think was wrong at that time? Now I understand." Alan patted himself on the head and said. "Well, I remember. That woman''s expression at that time is flustered, but it doesn''t look like she accidentally splashed water on you. " Barrow also thought of the scene, saidˇ° And the white powder on the table Barrow now regretted his carelessness. If he had been a little more careful at that time, would his master have been drugged? At least, he would not have drunk the cup of tea with problems. "White powder?" Zhou Yuntao, Alan asked at the same time. Chen Menger listened to pick eyebrow, she did not expect, the other side also left such a big flaw. "Yes, I found a little white powder at the table. I thought it was some waiter who accidentally spilled the sugar." Barrow didn''t expect that when he was so careless, he was very upset and wanted to knock his head hardˇ° I think that white powder should be the medicine that Ruth spilled out because she was nervous. " After hearing what barrow and Allen said, Chen meng''er was silent for a moment and said, "next, pick me the scene where Ruth and miss Kennedy appear." Chen Menger is 100% sure that Ruth is the one who was bribed by Miss Kennedy to give yuwenjing medicine. However, she still needs some evidence, and now she has too little evidence in her hand. If Chen meng''er is not wrong, this Ruth must have been paid a lot by Miss Kennedy. Especially after knowing that her plan failed, Miss Kennedy must go to this Ruth again and give her a lot of money for sealing. So, she needs more evidence, so that Ruth and miss Kennedy, even more sophistry is useless. Not to mention, according to Chen Menger''s request, soon new evidence appeared. "Barrow, Alan, what are you two doing here?" Chen Menger says to Allen and barrow. "Yes?" Allen and barrow haven''t reacted yet. They both look at Chen Menger with confused eyes. "Don''t you control Ruth, or do you think Ruth is good?" Chen Menger eyebrows pick pick, said. "No way." Ellen said with a stare. "That''s not fast enough." Chen Menger said. "We''re going now. That''s it." Barrow pulls Alan and runs out. After Allen and barrow leave, the video that Chen Menger asked to record has also been carved into a CD. The manager of Four Seasons Hotel respectfully handed the CD to Chen meng''er: "Miss dream, this is the CD that was burned according to your requirements." "Yes. Thank you Chen meng''er also gave the manager of four seasons hotel a courtesy. "Well, Miss dream, you''re welcome to me. It''s my pleasure to help you. In the future, you can come to me whenever and wherever you want. I''m willing to help Miss dream Four seasons hotel manager''s attitude, let those staff in the monitoring room can''t help looking sideways. They are even more curious about Chen Menger''s identity. "Yes." Chen meng''er agrees, and affirms the ability of the four seasons hotel managerˇ° Let''s go first After Chen Menger finished talking to the manager of the four seasons hotel, he turned to Zhou Yunjie and said, "let''s go." Chen Menger walks out of the monitoring room with a CD. Out of the monitoring room, Zhou Yuntao couldn''t help asking, "Little Miss, where are we going?" "Go to miss Kennedy. If you don''t go to miss Kennedy at this time, when will you have to wait?" As soon as Chen meng''er thinks about the purpose of the drug given to Yu Wenjing by Miss Kennedy, she will hate her teeth. Yuwenjing has long been listed in her possession by Chen Menger. This miss Kennedy not only peeped at her belongings, but also paid out of action, wanted to dye, pointed out that this is really unforgivable. Chen meng''er is definitely intolerable. "It''s time to figure out some accounts." Chen Menger then turned to Yu Wenjing and said, "ah Jing, you ask Allen and barrow to bring me that Ruth to the Kennedy family. I think Miss Kennedy would like to have a confrontation on the spot "Well, I see." Yu Wenjing thought of Miss Kennedy, and his murderous eyes could not help but emerge. It never occurred to him that it was Miss Kennedy who calculated him. Chapter 1141 When Miss Kennedy came back from four seasons hotel, she was a little out of her mind. The reason why she was out of her mind was not because she was afraid that what she had done would be revealed. The confidentiality of the four seasons hotel to its guests is decided. The four seasons hotel''s principle of never divulging their surveillance video is well known by the upper class in Y country. Therefore, Miss Kennedy is not afraid of Chen Menger at all. Yu Wenjing, they will find her on the head. She has already thought about it, even if yu Wenjing and Chen Menger suspect her. They have no evidence and can''t do anything with him. The reason why Miss Kennedy shows this is that she can''t help but think of Chen Menger''s back when she walks into the presidential suite of four seasons hotel. I can''t help thinking about what will happen to Yu Wenjing after Chen Menger goes in, When she thought about it, Miss Kennedy hated it. She planned and calculated for such a long time, but in the end, she made a wedding dress for Chen Mengerˇ° Why are you sitting here without going to the hospital to take care of your grandfather? " Miss Kennedy''s third aunt, seeing the dazed Miss Kennedy sitting on the sofa, harshly reprimanded her. If it wasn''t for the old man Kennedy, he would be lying in the hospital. If it wasn''t for the heavy damage to the Kennedy family this time, the third room of the Kennedy family would not dare to talk to miss Kennedy like this. In the past, in the Kennedy family, even if it was no longer pleasant to see Miss Kennedy, who did not bear to be angry and please this young lady. "Third aunt, what''s your attitude?" Miss Kennedy didn''t realize that she was out of favor. For the third room to her anger, she immediately quit. "What''s my attitude? This is the attitude of an elder towards your younger generation. It''s you. What''s your attitude towards my elders. Well, you think you are still the original Miss Kennedy. You don''t look in the mirror to see what role you are now. " Miss Kennedy''s third aunt gave Miss Kennedy a white lookˇ° Hum, what kind of young lady are you pretending to be when you''ve done so much harm to the Kennedy family? " Said, body posture swaying to go upstairs. How could miss Kennedy have been so angry? From birth to now, who didn''t hold her in the palm of his hand. However, she thought of her grandfather lying in the hospital. Although the doctor said it was ok, her grandfather''s hair turned white overnight, which made her heartache. And the Kennedy family business crisis, more like a big stone in her heart, let her breathless. These days, everyone in the family blames her, saying that it is because of her that Chen Menger, the evil star, is the only reason why the Kennedy family is in such a desperate situation. But did everyone in the family approve of the previous marriage with the bunoya family? How come when something goes wrong, it''s all her fault. "Miss, there''s a group of people coming from outside. They say they want to see you." The guard of the Kennedy family rushed in. He looked at each other''s murderous, not like a guest to the Kennedy family. When he thought about the recent events of the Kennedy family, he let his companion stop him, and he ran in to tell the truth. "No see." Miss Kennedy was not in the mood to see anyone. Today is different from the past. It''s not that Miss Kennedy can disappear if she says she doesn''t want to. "Sorry, Miss Kennedy doesn''t want to see us, but we want to see you, Miss Kennedy." As soon as Miss Kennedy''s voice fell, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing came in. "Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing." Miss Kennedy didn''t expect that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing would meet herˇ° How are you Chen Menger walks in with Yu Wenjing. This young lady Kennedy looks up at Yu Wenjing and moves away immediately. Chapter 1142 However, with this look, Miss Kennedy felt her heart pounding. Yu Wenjing looked at her like a knife and stabbed her directly. Miss Kennedy felt that she had the illusion that Yu Wenjing wanted his life. "What? Miss Kennedy seemed surprised to see us With a smile, Chen meng''er turned to Yu Wenjing and said, "I thought Miss Kennedy should have been ready for the day when we would find her." After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Miss Kennedy''s heart "clattered". She turned her eyes to Chen Menger and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Yes? I thought you, Miss Kennedy, were at least a daring person. Unexpectedly, you are also a coward who only dare to do and dare not admit it. " Chen meng''er put away her smile and looked like a sharp knife at Miss Kennedy. "Chen meng''er, don''t think you are an investor of my Kennedy family. You can pour dirty water on me at will. And, I tell you, our Kennedy family will not be overthrown by your dirty means. " Miss Kennedy always thinks that it''s his father. They are too worried. Their Kennedy family is not one of those upstart families. They have family background. How could a family like them go bankrupt for a little money. "You''ll know in a moment whether it''s splashing your dirty water or not. Ah Jing, call Alan and barrow and ask them when to bring them. I think our Miss Kennedy will love this gift I gave her Chen meng''er turned her head and looked at Miss Kennedy, with a brilliant smile: "moreover, I will show Miss Kennedy how I used the dirty means to make your Kennedy family disappear in Y country." Chen meng''er had a harmless smile on her face, but what she said made Miss Kennedy shiver in her heart. "Who dares to make a noise in the Kennedy family. I said, "Miss, you are more and more out of shape now. Your grandfather is still lying in the hospital. If you don''t say to have a look, you still bring these messy people home." The third aunt of Miss Kennedy, who had just come upstairs to her room, heard the noise downstairs and said with an unhappy face. "Aunt three, you misunderstood me. I don''t have such a friend." If she and Chen Menger were friends one day, the sun would rise from the Westˇ° This is Miss dream, who wants our Kennedy family to disappear in Y country. She is also the one who makes our Kennedy family fall into a desperate situation. " "The mysterious investor?" People in other families may not know the name dream, but people in the Kennedy family are familiar with it. It used to be because of his wealth, but now it''s because of the Kennedy family. Because of him, they are going to be bankrupt. "It''s not." Said Miss Kennedy, with a look of disdain. "How did she come home. It''s amazing. I''m going to call your dad and tell them to come back soon. " In this meeting, except for her and the young lady, the rest of the family were on the phone, saying that after the old man woke up, they all rushed to the hospital. She was shopping outside. After receiving the phone call, she wanted to come back and change her clothes, so she was ready to go to the hospital. She didn''t expect that when she came back, she first met the eldest lady of the family, and then even the mysterious person appeared. With that, Miss Kennedy''s third sister-in-law took the skirt and hurried upstairs to call her husband. The speed of leaving was too fast for Miss Kennedy to stop. She can only watch her third sister-in-law''s back disappear in the stairs. "That''s fine. While your family is here, I''ll settle the accounts with you and the Kennedy family." Chen meng''er didn''t worry about this meeting. She went to the sofa opposite to miss Kennedy and sat downˇ° You also sit and wait for your father and them, just waiting for my gift for you. " "Chen meng''er, this is my home. Did I invite you to sit down?" Said Miss Kennedy, biting her teeth. "Oh, this is your home. However, I believe that soon, it will not be your home Chen Menger looked around and saidˇ° Tut Tut, this decoration is not my favorite taste. It seems that I will spend a lot of money to redecorate it later. Ah, if it''s not for the good location, it''s really not worth it. " "Chen Menger, I tell you, don''t be too arrogant. You think that if you have a little stinky money, you can make our Kennedy family bankrupt. I tell you, don''t even think about it." Miss Kennedy was angrily pointed at Chen meng''er''s nose and scolded. She wanted to scold, but her self-cultivation from childhood to adulthood made her unable to scold the ugly words that those shrews could scold. "I''ll use this stinky money that you miss Kennedy don''t want to make your Kennedy family disappear here." Chen meng''er gave Miss Kennedy a white look. "Mother, I''ve brought you the person you want." Just as Chen Menger and miss Kennedy are fighting like each other, Allen and barrow come in with a young woman. When Miss Kennedy saw who Ellen and barrow were coming in, her face suddenly changed. Ruth, who struggled all the way here, seemed to see a savior when she saw Miss Kennedyˇ° Miss, help me "Who are you? I don''t know you." Miss Kennedy was flustered, but she had decided that no matter when it happened, she would not admit it. "Miss, how can you not know me? You must help me. If I didn''t work for you, they wouldn''t come to me. I don''t want to die. My mother and my brother still need to be taken care of. If I die, what can they do? " Ruth cried. Chapter 1143 "Who are you? Who is your first lady?" Miss Kennedy frowned impatiently. She said that these poor people don''t give credit at all, but she spent most of her pocket money to make Ruth shut her mouth, no matter who asked, don''t say that she knew her. But now, it seems obvious that this sum of money has been wasted. What''s more, she wants to get rid of this Ruth. She has to work hard. "Miss, how can you not know me? I''m Ruth, the waiter of four seasons hotel. You don''t remember. On the back street of the kitchen, you gave me a sum of money to put the powder you gave me into the cup of water when the master of the bunoya family didn''t pay attention. I was afraid of you. I didn''t want to cause any trouble. You assured me that there would be no human life. You also said that you would not give up the life of the master of the bunoya family. Don''t you remember all that? " Although Chen meng''er holds the surveillance video of every meeting between Miss Kennedy and Ruth, the surveillance video is silent. So all they could see was Miss Kennedy with Ruth. As for what they said, they couldn''t hear, Chen meng''er has long guessed the purpose of this drug given to Yu Wenjing by Miss Kennedy. However, she is still very uncomfortable to hear someone say that Miss Kennedy is making Yu Wenjing''s idea. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know you at all. You don''t know who you are or who I am. How can I know someone like you?" Miss Kennedy was so tall that she gave Ruth a hard look. However, only she knew how nervous she was. Her hands were all sweaty. She didn''t expect that Chen Menger would find Ruth so soon, and she didn''t expect that Ruth, who had collected a lot of money from her, would betray her so easily. "Tut Tut, it''s really wonderful. It seems that Miss Kennedy is really cruel. In the blink of an eye, she turned away." Chen Menger clapped her hands and said with a smileˇ° However, this is what I expected. If Miss Kennedy admitted it so easily, she would not be Miss Kennedy "Chen meng''er, I tell you, don''t think you are miss dream. I''m afraid of you. If you pour dirty water on me like this, I won''t forgive you lightly." She didn''t even admit that Miss Kennedy was going to die, "If you want to pour dirty water on you, you will know for yourself, and I will let others know if I have been pouring dirty water on you." Chen meng''er said this, pause for a moment, and then said: "the efficiency of the Kennedy family is not so low, how up to now, no one has come back." Chen Menger is waiting for the appearance of Mr. Kennedy. Chen meng''er is not ready to spend time with the Kennedy family. Her last patience has been worn away by the drug given to Yu Wenjing by Miss Kennedy this time. "Why don''t you let Alan go and get the people back?" Yu Wen Jing, who has never opened his mouth, says to Chen meng''er. Generally, when Chen Menger is around, Yu Wenjing doesn''t talk much. Just because he doesn''t speak doesn''t mean he doesn''t care or is afraid of things. Instead, he respects Chen Menger. Moreover, although he does not speak, he will stand behind Chen Menger in silence, which means that he is Chen Menger''s most favorable backing. No matter when, no matter what Chen Menger does right or wrong, he will not have any principle to support Chen Menger. Chapter 1144 As long as Chen Menger needs support, he will stand up at the first time. "No, I guess it will be soon." Chen meng''er shook his head to Yu Wenjing and said, "no matter what, the Kennedy family is really poor in hospitality. We haven''t even had a cup of tea since we''ve been here for such a long time. Or, I haven''t started yet. The Kennedy family is going to collapse." "Look what Miss dream said. We Kennedy family are powerful. It''s not so easy to fall down. Ouch, my eldest lady, you just say that you don''t care at home. The guest is here, and you don''t know how to pour tea for the guest. " As soon as Chen Menger''s voice fell, Mrs. Sanfang, who went upstairs to inform her husband, swayed down. As he came down, he scolded Miss Kennedy. He also ordered his servants: "what are you doing hiding there? Why don''t you go to pour tea for the guests? Or, you really don''t want to work here. " "Third lady, I''m going. I''m going." On weekdays, these servants were more afraid of Miss Kennedy and didn''t pay much attention to the three rooms. However, this time is different from the past, they dare not neglect the three room people any more. The Kennedy family is going to change, and at that time, who will be in power. When the time comes, it is also possible for the three houses to counter attack. They don''t want to be in the Kennedy family any more. They don''t want to lose such a well paid job. They rushed to pour tea for Chen Menger and them. "The third lady is polite. Tut Tut, if the Kennedy family were headed by Sanfang, it would not have happened today. " Chen meng''er said, shaking her head. Hearing Chen Menger say so, the eyes of the third wife of the Kennedy family suddenly lit upˇ° It''s not too late "Aunt three, you are so bold and ambitious. Grandfather is still here. You want to control the Kennedy family. I tell you, don''t even think about it. " Said Miss Kennedy, staring at the third lady. "Well, it''s like you don''t have ambition. You ask your dad what he''s up to. It''s not that he wants the old man to die quickly. He is good at holding the power of the Kennedy family. It''s just you. You''ve been picking the big tree of the old man. You don''t want him to die so soon. " The third lady has no scruples about this young lady Kennedy. She has seen clearly for a long time. This time, it''s a good time for them to be in the upper position. As long as they make good use of this opportunity, they can turn over. Otherwise, their three rooms in the old man''s heart position, their life in power, don''t think about. "You." Miss Kennedy trembled with anger because of the three ladies'' words, but she could not refute anything. Because she knew that there was nothing wrong with what she said. "No matter what you are, you can''t change the reality. What''s more, if you don''t review yourself well, you are still arrogant. Had it not been for you, the Kennedy family would have become what it is today, and would have become so passive. Hum, no wonder your father and your mother secretly say that you are a bad luck star. You''re the bad luck star, the bad luck star of our Kennedy family. I don''t know where the old man''s eyes are. He even treats you like a treasure. " The third lady gave Miss Kennedy a straight look. Chen Menger is happy to see the play. The big family is interesting. The struggle within the family can really be made into a TV series. "It''s the opposite. It''s the opposite. I just stayed in the hospital for a while, and this is what happened in my family. " What the third lady said happened to be heard clearly by the old man Kennedy who came back. Mr. Kennedy''s blood pressure, which was hard to get down, went up again. If he didn''t know that he had been breathing deeply and calming himself down, he would have fainted again. The third lady was shocked when she heard Mr. Kennedy''s voice. She said in her heart, "isn''t this man in the hospital? How can you come back all of a sudden. " When Miss Kennedy heard her grandfather''s voice, she was filled with joy. She hastened to meet her. However, as soon as she took a few steps forward, she suddenly stopped. There was no expression of joy on her face. If her grandfather knew what she had done, she would not be spared. "The speed of the old man is not bad. I thought I had to wait another ten minutes." When Chen Menger called the three ladies, she knew that the old man Kennedy would appear. "Miss dream is my Kennedy family. How can I not show up?" Mr. Kennedy walked in slowly, leaning on a crutch. He wants to go faster, but after his attack of high blood pressure, although it is not possible, but in action, there are a lot of inconveniencesˇ° If I remember correctly, when Miss dream was in the company before, she said to give us a week. How come she can''t wait to come to my home after only a few days? " "Daren Qing, the person who always calls you didn''t make it clear." Chen meng''er thinks that the three ladies call back and don''t talk about the details, but they can also say something about it. At least she will mention the purpose of Chen meng''er''s visit to the Kennedy family. However, apparently, the three ladies called and said that Chen Menger had brought someone to the Kennedy family to settle accounts with Miss Kennedy. But she didn''t say anything. In fact, it''s not that she''s not happy to say it, but that she doesn''t know what Chen meng''er''s visit to miss Kennedy is. At that time, she was thinking of going to tip off the news. She had no heart to listen to anything else. "Say what, not be you see my granddaughter not agreeable, came to seek her to settle accounts to come." Kennedy decided that Chen meng''er had a small stomach. She felt uncomfortable and came to find his granddaughter to settle the accounts. "You think I''m your granddaughter." Chen meng''er said with disdain: "you''d better ask your granddaughter what she has done. You can talk to me again." Chen Menger didn''t have the mood and energy to explain to Mr. Kennedy. Chapter 1145 After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Kennedy felt a bad premonition in his heart. He turned his head, looked at his granddaughter and asked, "Alisa, what did you do?" "I didn''t do anything." When her grandfather looked at her, she knew that it was bad. There was no blood on her face. However, she bit it and decided to deny it to the endˇ° Grandfather, is it in your heart that my granddaughter''s weight of speech is not as good as that of an outsider? You don''t know what kind of person Chen Menger is. She''s scheming. She''s trying to plant me. " "Oh, Hello, it''s the first time I''ve seen a man with such thick skin who can open his eyes and tell lies. Tut Tut, it''s really good for me to see. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that this young lady Kennedy had a good attitude and came to bite her backˇ° It''s no fun spending time with you. Yunjie, let''s have a look. "Chen Menger turned to look at Mr. Kennedy and said," Mr. Kennedy, please open your eyes to see if I''m throwing dirty water on your granddaughter or you''re throwing dirty water on me. By the way, ah Jing, you call the elders. I think it''s good to have a live connection. At that time, let them listen to what they are optimistic about. What they want to marry is how to calculate the head of their family and how they want your bunoya family to lose their children and grandchildren. " "Well, barrow." It''s not too much to say that Yu Wenjing is obedient to Chen Menger. He motioned to Barlow to call the elders of the family, Mr. Kennedy looks at Zhou Yunjie, who is holding a CD to find the projection equipment, and then looks at barrow, who is busy calling the elders of the bunoya family according to Chen Menger''s instructions. Mr. Kennedy had a bad feeling in his heart. "Didn''t anyone tell me what happened?" It was uncomfortable for him to feel out of control, Mr. Kennedy banged his crutch in his hand. However, even if he knocks again, Chen Menger is not afraid of him. He is not her grandfather, and it is not her Chen Menger who has done wrong. "Mr. Kennedy, you seem to have asked the wrong person. I''m not your granddaughter. Besides, we are the victims, OK? If you want to know something, please ask your granddaughter. Of course, I guess your granddaughter did those ugly things, she did not have the courage to say it. So, I advise you to save your energy and watch this video. " To this family, Chen Menger is really speechless. One by one, do you think she is too easy to bully. His granddaughter is also here. Shouldn''t you ask her about this? What is Chen Menger doing staring at her? Is Mr. Kennedy naive enough to think that Chen Menger would be frightened by his eyesˇ° Here, old man, take your time. " In the Kennedy family''s living room, on the white curtain that slowly fell down, there appeared the meeting of Miss Kennedy and Ruth outside the four seasons hotel, inside various corners. Although, this video has no sound, do not know the dialogue between the two people. However, from the expression of these two people, we can also see that they are doing some improper transactions. Especially when Miss Kennedy handed a small bag of unknown things to Ruth, and then took out a large stack of cash from the bag and handed it to Ruth''s hand, the eyes of those present in the Kennedy family changed. Miss Kennedy never thought that the "gift" Chen meng''er wanted to give her was actually this gift. She widened her eyes and looked at the big screen in disbelief. She met with Ruth again and again, and traded again and again. Chapter 1146 Suddenly, she turned to look at Chen meng''er, pointed to Chen meng''er, and said excitedly: "you cheat, Chen meng''er, these are not true. How can you get the surveillance video of the four seasons hotel? " "If it''s a lie, Miss Kennedy, you''re lying to yourself. I can''t get the surveillance video of four seasons hotel. I own the four seasons hotel. I can take whatever I want from it, not to mention the little surveillance video. Yes? You didn''t expect that your crime would be photographed, and you didn''t expect that I would get to these and make it public. Alisa, since you dare to do it, you should be ready for failure. There has never been an airtight wall in the world Chen meng''er pulled her face and threw her eye knife at Miss Kennedy. "Alisa, what are you doing with that woman? What deal did you make with her? " After watching this video, Mr. Kennedy knew that this time was over. However, he did not know what deal his granddaughter had made with that girl. For her grandfather''s question, Miss Kennedy lowered her head, but her mouth was closed. She didn''t want to talk, and she didn''t know how to talk to her grandfather. "Mr. Kennedy, please help me. If Miss Kennedy hadn''t come to me and promised me a large sum of money to pay for my mother''s and my brother''s medical expenses and killed me, I wouldn''t have the courage to do such a thing. What''s more, Miss Kennedy promised me that even if the east window incident happened, she would protect me from any accident. " Ruth is afraid. People like her who live at the bottom of her life are the best at meeting the wind and seeing the situation clearly. She can see clearly that Miss Kennedy is not the rival of Chen Menger at all. Besides, she has a bunoya family owner on her side. At that time, she would promise Miss Kennedy to help her with her work. First, she was interested in money. Second, she thought that if Miss Kennedy became the head of the bunoya family, she would not be held responsible. Maybe she would not climb these two big trees in the future. However, her small abacus is so loud, but it''s a little missed, and it''s a failure. Ruth fell to her knees on Mr. Kennedy''s legs with a runny nose and tears. No effort was made by the Kennedy family to pull her away. They were afraid of hurting Mr. Kennedy, so they had to give up in the end. "Who are you?" Ruth had just jumped on her. Master Kennedy didn''t see Ruth''s face clearly. Ruth looked up. Kennedy saw Ruth clearly and said, "it''s you." "Yes, Mr. Kennedy, it''s me." "Why are you here?" For Ruth appeared in their Kennedy family, Kennedy said he was surprised. "The master of the bunoya family found me and tied me here. Mr. Kennedy, please help me. " Ruth was holding on to Mr. Kennedy''s thigh. "Save you? I still don''t know what happened to you and my granddaughter. How can I save you. Since Alisa won''t tell me, please tell me what you''ve done to let the young ladies of the Green Gang come to me. " Said Mr. Kennedy, resisting the impulse of knocking his crutch on Ruth. "Yes." Ruth was just about to tell the story. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was scolded by Miss Kennedy: "Ruth, if you dare to say that, I will never forgive you." "Alisa, do you want me to get rid of the Kennedy family now?" Said master Kennedy, with a face on his face. "Grandfather." Miss Kennedy did not expect that her grandfather, who always loved her, would not be on her side. "Say it yourself, or let her." Kennedy pointed to Ruth and asked his granddaughter. But the answer was his granddaughter''s silence. Kennedy turned his head and said to Ruth, "what''s the matter with you? If you dare to tell me a lie, I''ll let your family disappear in Y country." Mr. Kennedy warned. "Don''t worry. In front of you, even if you give me a hundred more courage, I dare not talk nonsense." When Ellen and barrow found her, she already regretted it. She secretly hated herself. How could she be so naive. There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. When did you earn so much money. She was also dazzled by this large sum of money before she agreed to miss Kennedyˇ° Just the day before yesterday, Miss Kennedy suddenly came to me and told me to do something for her. If it was done, she would give me a lot of money. I asked her what it was, because I didn''t think I had such great ability to help her. She said it was very simple, as long as I put the powder she gave me into the tea of the bunoya family owner. I asked what kind of powder it was. It''s killing. I''m not going to do it. Miss Kennedy reassured me that she didn''t want to kill the master of the bunoya family. She just wanted to be the master mother of the bunoya family. I thought, "Miss Kennedy is so beautiful and has such a good family background that the master of the bunoya family can earn money by marrying her." "You put P, just her, and want to be the mother of our bunoya family. She doesn''t even want to think about it. She just carries shoes for our master. I feel dirty." Before, Ellen just felt that Miss Kennedy was a pity. Without Chen Menger and Zhuyu, she would be qualified to be the master mother of their bunoya family. However, after what happened last night, Allen wanted to make this miss Kennedy disappear in the world forever. Now, some people even say that his master still made money when he married her. How could he not be angry. "You. This is the Kennedy family, not your bunoya family. Be careful what you say. " When Miss Kennedy''s father heard Alan say that about his daughter, he quit. "Let me be careful. I think you should be careful. Here, I really don''t know whose territory it is after a while. " Chapter 1147 For Allen''s words, Mr. Kennedy was very uncomfortable. If it had been changed, he would have pointed to Allen''s nose and questioned him. But now, unlike in the past, Mr. Kennedy can only scold his sonˇ° Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk here. " The eldest son of Mr. Kennedy was surprised that his father began to scold him. He looked at his father in disbelief and called out, "father." "I will deal with the affairs here. You are not allowed to speak without permission." Today, the situation of their Kennedy family makes him dare not take it lightly. Although the eldest son of Mr. Kennedy was uncomfortable, he was not convinced and did not dare to say it because he had accumulated power for so many years. Only in the heart secretly scolded: "this dead old man, an old man, still hold the power of the family." However, no one dares to speak again. After listening to Ruth''s story, Kennedy''s heart sank to the bottom. He did not expect that, all the time, he thought it was his proud granddaughter who would do such a thing. What''s more, it''s such a failure. Mr. Kennedy has never objected. By the way, if you get what you want, use some means. However, before playing tricks, make sure that your plan is perfect, not to say that you can achieve the goal you want, at least, you can''t leave something to others. Obviously, his previous education was a complete failure for his granddaughter. This is not only material evidence, but also human evidence. "Alisa, what she said is not true." Mr. Kennedy asked, looking at Miss Kennedy with a calm face. "Listen to me, grandfather." Seeing her black faced grandfather, Miss Kennedy was afraid. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth to defend herself. But, she just opened a mouth, was interrupted by Kennedyˇ° Answer my question In the warning eyes of Mr. Kennedy, Miss Kennedy gave up her defense, bowed her head and replied honestly, "it''s true." "Pop." As Miss Kennedy''s voice just fell, Mr. Kennedy quickly walked to miss Kennedy. When everyone didn''t respond, he slapped her in the face. "Cool." Alan, barrow, after their surprise, they can''t help whispering. However, Chen meng''er and Yu Wen Jing''s faces show their unsophisticated expression. Who is this Kennedy acting for? He thinks that with his slap, they will pity his granddaughter and get away with it? Don''t even think about it. Chen Menger has never been a soft hearted person. Chen meng''er holds her hands on her chest and looks at the play coldly. She wants to see how he wants to continue the play. "Alisa, how did I teach you before, how could you do such a thing?" Mr. Kennedy began to play according to the script in Chen Menger''s mind. Chen meng''er shakes her head in her heart as she looks at Mr. Kennedy''s performance. The old man Kennedy is not a real actor in the end. It seems so unnatural to act. "Grandfather." Miss Kennedy covered her face and looked at the grandfather who held her in his hand when she was a child. She couldn''t believe that her grandfather, who hurt her so much, slapped her in front of so many outsiders. Chapter 1148 Her face hot pain, but, how can''t compare with the pain in her heart. Moreover, she was wronged in her heart. She''ll do it, not just for herself, she''ll do it, not for the Kennedy family. If she hadn''t heard her father talking to her uncles outside the ward, saying that the Kennedy family wanted to ride out the storm this time, no one else could help except the bunoya family. She would not have come up with such a solution. Yes, she likes hippo. Bunoya, she wants to be the mother of the bunoya family. However, none of these will allow her to take such a big risk and do such a thing. It''s not all because of the Kennedy family. "Don''t call me grandfather. Do you take my words to the ear? Let you do things without impulse, think twice before you act. Look what you''ve done. Alisa, apologize to the master of the bunoya family. " Mr. Kennedy pointed to Yu Wenjing and said to miss Kennedy. "Sorry? I don''t deserve it. What''s more, Mr. Kennedy, do you think what your granddaughter did could be solved with an apology? " Yu Wen Jing cold a face, refuse to come. It''s too simple for Mr. Kennedy to think that as long as he plays a black face in front of them, they will see his face, and the matter will pass. Don''t even think about it. "Mr. Kennedy, don''t you think it''s over if you scold your granddaughter and slap her in the face? What you think is a little too beautiful. I''ll tell you the truth, today, I''ll be here. I''m not prepared for this. " Chen Menger is opening the window to tell the truth. What did he think of them as children''s play? Just a few words at home. "Chen meng''er, what do you want? Do you want her life before you give up? " Mr. Kennedy wanted to sing his own black face, and then it was over. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Menger would hold on to itˇ° Yes, my granddaughter did it wrong, but it''s not that she didn''t do anything bad. " "Well, if your granddaughter''s plot really succeeded, would you still scold your granddaughter like that? I think it will be happy to boast that your granddaughter has done well. " The careful thinking in Mr. Kennedy''s heart, she had already felt it clearly, and it was just that Mr. Kennedy thought she was a girl who didn''t know anything. And the position of the master mother of the bunoya family is in the bag. Are they still afraid of Chen Menger? Even if it is really calculated by Chen Menger in the end, he is not afraid to pay a large amount of liquidated damages. His granddaughters have become the master mother of the bunoya family. The bunoya family will watch their mother''s family being bullied. The answer is definitely Noˇ° Let''s put it another way. Your granddaughter''s plot didn''t succeed. However, hippo still drank the tea with medicine. Do you know what side effects the powder has besides that? " "What side effects can there be?" Said Miss Kennedy in an unconvinced whisper. Miss Kennedy''s words, in exchange for Chen meng''er''s eye knife. If it wasn''t for this yuwenjing nothing, if yuwenjing really because of this medicine out when, she Chen Menger already want her life, where will let her good stand here. "Now that you have said that, Miss Kennedy, this medicine has no side effects. Then as long as all the men in the Kennedy family take this medicine, I will not pursue the case that Miss Kennedy drugged my fiance. " Chen Menger looked at Miss Kennedy and said. With that, Chen Menger added: "Oh, I forgot to say that the sequelae of this medicine is the death of children and grandchildren." Hearing Chen Menger''s words, people in the Kennedy family are surprised. The young girls'' eyes at Xiang Wenjing suddenly change. They are no longer eager. They stare at Yu Wenjing just like Xiang Momo. And the Kennedy family men frowned, "it''s their big house. Don''t get involved with us." Whether Chen Menger''s words are true or false, they dare not make fun of their children. "Chen meng''er, you are talking nonsense. When I bought it, the other party didn''t say it." Miss Kennedy pointed to Chen meng''er and yelled. "Oh, it''s not easy. Miss Kennedy finally admitted that you let people take this medicine. I thought you would bite it and refuse to admit it." Miss Kennedy admitted to Chen meng''er''s style. When Miss Kennedy finished, she found out what she had just said. Now she wants to bite her tongue off. "I just admitted it to my grandfather." However, Miss Kennedy still stuck to her neck. "Yes, since you admit it, Miss Kennedy. And, Miss Kennedy, are you too naive to think anyone will tell you the truth? " Chen meng''er really doesn''t like Miss Kennedy at allˇ° Well, now that Miss Kennedy has admitted it, I''ll get down to business Chen meng''er was waiting for Miss Kennedy to admit: "later, Miss Kennedy, I''ll take it away." "It''s impossible." When Chen Menger said that he would take his granddaughter away, Mr. Kennedy quit. Although he was annoyed at his granddaughter''s bad deeds, even so, his granddaughter could only teach others by herself, and he didn''t want to. However, whether he is willing or not has nothing to do with Chen Menger: "I''m not asking for your opinion, I''m just telling you." Mr. Kennedy really didn''t have any self-consciousnessˇ° Besides, I don''t think you will have the mind and the ability to manage your granddaughter later. " "Well, although I''m old, I can still protect my granddaughter." Said Mr. Kennedy, leaning forward. "Oh, really? Yunjie, give the court leaflet to Mr. Kennedy. " Chen Menger said to Zhou Yunjie. "Good." Zhou Yunjie handed the leaflet to Mr. Kennedy and said, "it should have been sent to you by the court, but it''s the same with me now." Chapter 1149 Mr. Kennedy didn''t reach for the court leaflet in Zhou Yunjie''s hand. He looked at Chen Menger and said, "you didn''t promise to give us a week before, but it seems that you haven''t arrived yet." Mr. Kennedy, this means that Chen Menger is not trustworthy. Chen meng''er didn''t get angry because of his words. Chen meng''er looked at Mr. Kennedy with a smile and said, "yes, I said, I''ll give you a week. But what do you think you can change even if I give you a week? Besides, you don''t have to turn around and say I''m not trustworthy. If your granddaughter hadn''t done this, I wouldn''t be here today, and I wouldn''t have been summoned by the court. " Chen meng''er pauses for a moment, then says: "old man, when you want to blame others, you''d better think about what you and your people have done first." "You." Although he knew that Chen meng''er didn''t give her face, her straightforward words still made his blood pressure rise. He took several deep breaths to stabilize his mood. However, what Chen Menger said is also true. Before, as soon as he woke up in the hospital, he called all the lawyers in the company to his ward. He was in the ward with these lawyers and had a two-hour meeting. And this meeting, let him in the heart of the last glimmer of hope are dashed. No matter what they do, the black and white contract is there. According to the contract, they are completely in breach of contract, and the payment for breach of contract is a matter of ironˇ° What do you want to do to get rid of the Kennedy family? " Kennedy, looking at Chen meng''er with a soft attitude, asked. "Mr. Kennedy, when you were planning those plans, did you ever think about letting Chen Menger go Chen meng''er asked with a smile. However, Chen meng''er''s smile didn''t reach her eyesˇ° When your granddaughter, Miss Kennedy, asked someone to give her medicine again, did she ever think about letting her go? Obviously, none of you. Since you don''t have any, what qualifications do you have to ask us to let you go? " Mr. Kennedy couldn''t say a word when he was swallowed by Chen Menger. He had to turn his head and look at Yu Wenjing, who is standing beside Chen Menger and has been guarding Chen Menger like a guard: "Xibo, I have some connections with your bunoya family. I know my granddaughter has gone too far this time. I want her to apologize to you. You see, can we look at the origin of our two families and let the Kennedy family go Mr. Kennedy also wants to start from Yu Wenjing. He thinks that no matter how powerful Chen Menger is, it must be because of Yu Wenjing''s support. If Yu Wen Jing let go and promised to let them go, Chen meng''er would not hold on. "I have no relationship with you. You can ask the elder who has a deep relationship with you." Yu Wen Jing looked up at Kennedy without expression and said. Then he said to Allen, "Alan, turn on the speakerphone and let Mr. Kennedy talk to the elder. Maybe the elder is more useful than me. Maybe he can let the bunoya family help the Kennedy family. " "Yes, master." Alan replied. The elder on the other end of the phone, after listening to his master''s words, was sweating on his forehead. Isn''t the head of his family giving him hate in front of their future mistress? Moreover, just now he heard clearly what Kennedy''s eldest lady had done to his family. If he had really agreed to the Kennedy family, he would not have stayed in the bunoya family. Chapter 1150 "Master, mother, I have no objection to your handling of the Kennedy family." Elder said to Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing by phone. Mr. Kennedy''s last hope was shattered by the elder''s words. Elder Chen meng''er is not on his side when he wants to return. That''s because his brain is wrong. He was the one who wanted to die. "I know what you said, elder." Chen Menger responded. Hearing the voice of Chen meng''er on the other end of the phone, the elder can''t help shivering. He can still remember that the owner of his family said that Chen meng''er wanted to settle the accounts with them in person. It''s really humiliating to say that although the elder wanted to pull Chen Menger down from the position of future master mother of their bunoya family, they were afraid of Chen Menger one by one. They dare not face Chen Menger. "Yes, yes, mother. If you need me for anything, just call." Elder, this is a show of affection to Chen Menger. How could the elder Kennedy not hear the elder''s kindness? After listening to the elder''s words, his mind sank to the bottom. He even tried to get out of trouble with the help of the bunoya family. Now it seems that he is completely wrong. "Yes." Although it is impossible for Chen Menger to ask for his elder one day, the elder''s attitude makes Chen Menger feel comfortable. "Then you are busy. I''ll hang up first." The elder is very smart this time. "Good." With Chen Menger''s consent, the elder quickly hangs up the phone. Hung up the phone, the elder on the other end of the phone, is mercilessly relieved. He told himself secretly that no one can offend Chen Menger. Chen meng''er hung up the elder''s phone, and Yu Wenjing said to Mr. Kennedy: "you also heard that the elder who has a deep friendship with you refused, so what reason can I help you. What''s more, you''re still targeting my fiancee. I''m the target of your granddaughter''s medication. I didn''t do it myself. I''ve already given you face. " Yuwenjing looked at Mr. Kennedy, and their cold eyes made the Kennedy family shiver. After hearing Yu Wenjing''s words, Kennedy frowned and was silent. Just when everyone thought that Mr. Kennedy had nothing to say, he suddenly raised his head and seemed to have made a big decisionˇ° Alisa''s at your disposal. You, let the Kennedy family go. " Mr. Kennedy looked at Chen meng''er and said. "Grandfather." Miss Kennedy looked at her grandfather in disbelief. She never thought that her grandfather would push her out. She always thought that her grandfather was her most powerful haven. After her grandfather appeared, although she was afraid that her grandfather would scold her, her uneasy heart also settled down because of her grandfather''s appearance. Because she knows that her grandfather won''t let her do anything. At least, her grandfather will keep her safe. However, Miss Kennedy has forgotten that although she has always been favored by her grandfather, she is nothing compared with the Kennedy family. What does it matter to sacrifice her for the Kennedy family. Mr. Kennedy didn''t even look at Miss Kennedy. He stared at Chen meng''er without blinking, waiting for Chen meng''er''s reply. "I said, master, have you made a mistake. Your granddaughter, Alisa, I said at the beginning that I would take her away. She has done such a thing to my fiance. Do you think I will forgive her? And you, the Kennedy family, I won''t let it go. 1ˇ˘ I''m also a businessman. Second, I''m targeting the Kennedy family, not because of others, but because of you, Mr. Kennedy. " Chen meng''er is speechless to Mr. Kennedy. Everything has come to this point. How could Mr. Kennedy naively think that she would give up because of a miss Kennedy. "Chen meng''er, don''t push people too hard. The dog will jump over the wall when it is in a hurry Mr. Kennedy''s face turned red. "Sir, you are a real figure of speech. You''re comparing yourself to a dog. " The smile on Chen Menger''s face is more brilliantˇ° Ellen, barrow, why are you two still standing here? If you don''t go up and take Miss Kennedy with you, I''ll figure out some accounts for her myself. " Just smile, the next second, Chen Menger put away the smile, face serious to Allen and barrow said. "Yes, mother." "Grandpa, Dad, mom, no, no, help me." Looking at Ellen and barrow coming towards her, Miss Kennedy knew she was afraid. She hid and cried. However, her parents just opened their eyes, but none of them came forward to help her. This should also be regarded as the sorrow of Miss Kennedy. She always felt that she held her grandfather Kennedy''s big thick leg. She didn''t have a good face to her parents on weekdays. And Mr. Kennedy, he didˇ° You are presumptuous. Anyway, this is still my Kennedy family''s territory. How dare you do it? " However, no one stopped Mr. Kennedy from knocking the floor with his crutches. "You dare to join hands with the Mafia and kill me. What else do I dare not do?" Chen meng''er looked at Kennedy with disdain and saidˇ° You are still worried about your granddaughter. I advise you to worry more about your Kennedy family. We''ll meet with the directors tomorrow. " With that, Chen Menger took the lead to walk out of the Kennedy family. Behind her came the cry of Miss Kennedy. However, her cry, in exchange for Chen Menger a little pity. What she suffered today is her own fault. She has to pay her due price for what she has done. This is Chen Menger''s loyalty. As for the disposal of Miss Kennedy, Chen meng''er has a long history in her mind. That''s exile. In her lifetime, she never wanted to see Miss Kennedy. Chapter 1151 Miss Kennedy was sent to an unknown corner of the world by Chen Menger, where she will spend the rest of her life. And for the rest of her life, there will be no more glory and wealth, some only how to fill their own stomach, and not be starved to death. And that Ruth, in her shivering, and constantly begging for mercy, Chen Menger rare merciful, spared her once. It''s Chen meng''er who just let her go because of the face of her sick mother and brother. However, Ruth''s work in four seasons hotel is yellow. Moreover, it will not be easy for her to find a job in Y country in the future. On her resume, there''s already a stain that can''t be erased. And the Kennedy family, no matter how struggling the old man Kennedy, waiting for him, only a huge amount of default money, and the change of owners of the Kennedy family business. This is a fact that no matter how much he does not want to admit it or how much he appeals, it can not be changed. A week later, the Kennedy family completely disappeared in the upper class of Y country, With such a precedent as the Kennedy family, people in the upper class of the Y country no longer dare to look down upon Chen Menger, In addition to the information that Chen meng''er deliberately released before being specially protected by her, those who couldn''t see Chen meng''er before can''t help but be glad that they didn''t do anything extraordinary in front of Chen meng''er. Those who helped Miss Kennedy offend Chen meng''er together were worried at home. They were afraid that Chen meng''er would not be happy, so they came to settle accounts with them. At that time, if their families are harmed, they will really be unable to get away with it. These young masters and young ladies with golden spoons are afraid that they will lose everything they have now. They don''t want to fall from heaven to hell like the Kennedy family. They have seen for many times what a miserable life this lost Kennedy family had. As for the Mafia, before the Kennedy family was cleaned up by Chen meng''er, they had lost their voice. It can be said that under the leadership of their elder python, they began to live with their tails between their legs. However, even if he has realized that Chen Menger can''t be provoked, so what, Before the mistake, has been committed, people have been offended dead. With the cooperation between Chen Menger and the bandit king, the Mafia is doomed to disappear in this world, To deal with the Mafia, Chen Menger didn''t do it in person. Instead, he handed over the matter of understanding the Mafia to the pirate king. She''s just giving support in the back. But in this way, without the support of the Kennedy family, the Mafia was soon crushed and dispersed by the gangsters. There is no Mafia in Y country any more. "Oh, it''s so cool. You don''t see the appearance of the old Python being trampled under my feet. Ha ha, no matter how arrogant he is, no matter how rampant he is, he has not been cleaned up by our pirate king. " As long as you think of the old boa constrictor, you will be in a good mood. He felt that the wine he drank was so sweet. Zhou Yunjie and they all couldn''t bear to see the proud appearance of the pirate king. It''s necessary to be so understanding. It''s just understanding an enemy? Anyway, the excitement of the pirate king is something that Zhou Yunjie and his colleagues can''t understand. "It''s so busy here. I''ll tell you, how come you haven''t returned home after you''ve finished your work." Just as we were looking at the over excited appearance of the pirate king, we had no choice but to hear a familiar voice outside the door to cheer us up. Chapter 1152 When people came in, the people in the room could not help but stand up. "Grandfather." "Sir." Everyone was surprised to see the people coming. "Oh, this man is quite complete." Liu glanced at the people in the room with a smile. When he saw Yu Wenjing standing beside Chen Menger, his eyes stopped, and then he moved them away as if nothing had happened. Others didn''t notice, but yuwenjing noticed Liu''s strange. He knew that Mr. Liu was here this time. This should be his goal. "Grandfather, why are you here?" Chen meng''er walks up to Mr. Liu and takes him by the arm. "It''s not that I''ve been waiting for someone to come back. I thought someone was going to settle in this country. That''s why I came here to catch people. " Mr. Liu said with a straight face. But his eyes betrayed him. "No, I just think the air here is good. I stayed here a few more days. It''s a holiday. I''ll be back in two days. " Chen Menger knows that the purpose of her grandfather Liu''s trip is not so simple. "It''s good to have a holiday. You are busy these years. It''s time to have a rest. But, before you take a vacation, should you deal with the business for me first Liu Lao says, eyes Piao to Yu Wen Jing''s body up. Chen meng''er didn''t notice Liu''s eyes. She thought that her grandfather Liu was talking about Qingbang. She said: "I''m on vacation. I''ve been dealing with Qingbang''s affairs, but I didn''t delay it." "Who said that the Qing Gang was broken? That''s not a big deal at all. Even if you leave it there and don''t deal with it, your grandfather won''t talk about you. " The older he gets, the less he looks at those things. "What''s that?" Chen meng''er is a little confused. "Cough, I heard that you and yuwenjing stayed in the room alone for one night?" Old Liu coughed for a while and pretended to be indifferent. But his eyes betrayed him. Liu said so obviously, if Chen meng''er didn''t understand, she would really have IQ problems. When Mr. Liu said that, everyone immediately understood why Mr. Liu came here in a hurry. Everyone''s eyes can''t help falling on Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, When Zhou Yunjie heard Liu''s words, he remembered that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing came out of the same room that day. His heart couldn''t help but ache. Zhou Yuntao and Su Jin are worried and look at Zhou Yunjie. "Yes, grandfather, uncle Zhuge called to tell you about it?" In the matter between men and women, Chen meng''er, who is slow to respond, has no recollection of Liu''s words. "You don''t care who I listen to." As soon as he heard Chen Menger admit it, he put his face up, looked at Chen Menger and said, "girl, you are old and big, but you are not from a child''s family. How can you, how can you stay in the same room with a man?" Liu said with grief. Because of the time difference, he calculated the time. When he was in the daytime and here in the evening, he called to ask Chen Menger how things were going and when he could return home. He missed Chen Menger''s craftsmanship. However, it was not Chen Menger who answered the phone, but Zhuge Yu. He asked Zhuge Yu to ask Chen Menger to answer the phone. However, Zhuge Yu was hesitant, but hesitated on the phone. This attracted his attention. He immediately asked Zhuge Yu where Chen meng''er had gone. Zhuge Yu knew that he couldn''t hide from his husband, so he gave Yu Wenjing the medicine. His little lady went to give Yu Wenjing the antidote. However, there was no news at this time. At that time, Mr. Liu hung up. He thought and thought. He counted the time. The next morning, he called again. It was Zhuge Yu who answered the phone. When zhugeyu told him that his granddaughter Chen Menger was in the same room with Yu Wenjing last night, he sighed in his heart. His family''s sheep, unexpectedly so easy by Yu Wen Jing this big gray wolf to take home. Hang up the phone, Mr. Liu thought about it, then he hung up with Mr. Qu Wenhou. After all, Mr. Qu is Chen Menger''s grandfather, and yuwenhou is yuwenjing''s grandfather. He thinks it is necessary for them to get together and discuss what to do. You don''t have to guess. When Mr. Qu heard the news, he was so excited that he almost broke his crutch. And Yuwen Hou is happy to say: "ha ha, good, good, I said, my boy will not let me down. Ha ha Just like Yu Wen Hou, Liu and Qu almost went up to give him a fist. Although Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu find it difficult to accept the news, it has already happened. They just don''t want to accept it and have no choice. Together, since it has happened, they can''t let their granddaughter suffer any more. They decided to go to country y to catch people themselves. However, Mr. Qu has a special status, so it''s not easy to go abroad, and so is Marquis Yuwen. It''s troublesome to go abroad to go through the formalities. When he finished the procedure, Chen meng''er and they all came back from abroad. So, in the end, only Mr. Liu appeared in front of them. However, Chen meng''er is also glad that only her grandfather, Mr. Liu, has appeared in Y country. She dare not think about it. The impulsive and hot tempered grandfather, Mr. Qu, is coming with her. Tut tut. Chen meng''er estimates that at that time, Yu Wenjing will not lie in bed for a few days, but the old man will come here with flying. When Chen meng''er heard Mr. Liu say this, he knew that he was wrong. Chen Menger quickly explained: "grandfather, you misunderstood me. I will stay in the same room with ah Jing that day. I want to give him the medicine to relieve himself. We really have nothing happened, really." Chen meng''er was afraid that Liu would not believe it, and added such a sentence at the end. "I believe you, but what about others. You girl, you are very smart in other aspects. How can you be so ignorant in this aspect? " Mr. Liu hates Chen Menger a little. It is his granddaughter who is too simple to be cheated by someone. Liu Lao thought of this and glared at Yu Wenjing. Chapter 1153 Old Liu''s words made Chen Menger cough a little unnaturally. However, she also knew that her grandfather''s words were not wrong at all, and she was not a little bit dull in her feelings. Chen meng''er sometimes thinks that if yu Wenjing had not helped her in her previous life and made her deeply love him, would she really die alone in this life. Not only that, every time, when she tried to hide her deep love for Zhou Yunjie, but she couldn''t hide it, Chen Menger could not help blaming herself. How could she not find out when Zhou Yunjie had feelings for her. If only I had found out at that time, I would have strangled this feeling in the bud. In this way, she doesn''t have to feel guilty to Zhou Yunjie all the time, and she doesn''t have to think about finding an object for Zhou Yunjie all the time. But it''s not something she can control herself. Although, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing have nothing to do with each other, she has been trying to change the topic with her grandfather Liu because she has been sleeping with Yu Wenjing all night, and some guilty Chen Menger is afraid of what will happen to her grandfather Liu. "Grandfather, I''ll tell you that everything before the Kennedy family is now in my hands. I''m going to put it into the total assets of the Green Gang. What do you think?" Chen Menger deliberately changed the topic. However, in order to change the topic, she did not succeed in diverting Liu''s attention: "meng''er, don''t change the topic with me. The assets of the Kennedy family are yours. You don''t need to put them into the assets of the youth gang." After Chen meng''er handed over the power of the Qing Gang, Liu''s ambition had already dissipated because of his leisurely life. Moreover, over the years, he has seen a lot moreˇ° You can keep it as your dowry. Hum, I''m afraid that those old men of the bunoya family look down on you. They think that you are not born into those famous Gou families, but they are arbitrary bullies. " Barrow and Allen listened to Liu Lao''s words, and the black lines on their foreheads came out. In other words, Mr. Liu''s words are really different. Who dares to belittle or bully Chen Menger in their bunoya family. This time, the elders of the family want to change the master mother of the bunoya family, not because they don''t like Chen Menger, but because Chen Menger is too fierce. They think they can''t fight Chen Menger, and they are afraid that when Chen Menger enters the bunoya family, their life will be more and more difficult. "Grandfather, you think your granddaughter is so powerful. Who dares to look down on your granddaughter?" Chen meng''er also knows that her grandfather, Liu Lao, is fighting for her injustice because of this incident. "I don''t dare. You think I''m old and don''t know the truth when I don''t care. Hum, they really think you have no support. Let''s go and pack up later. I''ll accompany you to the bunoya family. What''s the matter, I have to ask for an explanation. " Although Liu''s words are to Chen Menger, his eyes are to Yu Wenjing. Although Liu believes that Chen Menger has nothing to do with Yu Wenjing. However, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing spent a night alone in their room, which is a fact. Moreover, Mr. Liu dares to promise that in a few days, the news will spread all over their circle. Of course, it''s impossible for people to say it in a big way, and they will definitely point out behind their back. He doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want his granddaughter to be aggrieved by these elements. So, before the rumors spread, he wanted to go to the bunoya family to solve the trouble, and then stop the mouth of the broken mouth people. Chapter 1154 "Grandfather, I''ll handle this matter myself. Don''t worry. Ah Jing promised me before. I''ll handle those elders. Ah Jing, right Chen meng''er doesn''t want to let Liu go. She knows that when Liu''s temper comes up, especially when it comes to her, he will deal with it. She is not afraid to make things big. Chen Menger is afraid that if things are too big, it will have a bad influence on Yu Wenjing. Yu Wenjing nodded. "Hum, you girl will protect Yu Wenjing. I has the final say. Anyway, I''ll put my words here. Listen to Yu Wenjing. If I''m not satisfied with this, I won''t marry meng''er to you. " His granddaughter, Liu Lao''s, is a priceless treasure. He usually does not want her to be wronged. Now, he will not let her marry into his husband''s family, and he will be wronged. Yu Wenjing listened to Liu Lao''s words, his eyes lit up immediately. He didn''t understand Mr. Liu''s words wrong. Mr. Liu meant that as long as he was satisfied with the result of this incident, would he be willing to marry Chen Menger to him. Barrow and Allen can''t help but worry about the elders when they see his master''s shining eyes. These elders have suffered a lot this time. They must have peeled off their skin when they fell on old Liu. "Grandfather Liu, I''ll listen to you what you want to do." Yu Wenjing''s words are in agreement with Liu''s words. Liu is very satisfied with Yu Wenjing''s answerˇ° Well, with your words, I can rest assured. Menger, you also heard Yu Wenjing''s words. Hurry back to clean up. We''ll take a private plane to the bunoya family later. " Mr. Liu is afraid of a long night with many dreams. He feels that he is at ease only when he has dealt with everything well. Yuwenjing so much, Chen Menger can say, she only obediently to pack. ** All the people who are going to follow the bunoya family go back to pack. These days, the pirate king can turn a blind eye to Yu Wenjing''s cold face. He hooks Yu Wenjing''s neck and looks like two brothersˇ° Alas, if I had known meng''er earlier, I would have nothing to do with you. But the world is a mess. " Said the pirate king, with a look of regret. "Dream, it can only be mine. Is also your pirate king has foresight, if you have the mind that shouldn''t have, do you think you can still live well in this world? " If yuwenjing didn''t know that the pirate king had the heart and courage to steal Chen Menger, otherwise, he would have solved the pirate king. The pirate king feels the murderous spirit from Yu Wenjing, and he quickly releases the hook of Yu Wenjing''s handˇ° AI, I said Yu Wenjing, do you have to do this? Shall I make fun of you? " The pirate king is still worried about Yu Wenjing''s murderous spirit: "really, I can''t make a joke at all. I won''t tell you. I''ll go pack first. In other words, I am very curious about the bunoya family. I can take this opportunity to have a good visit. " The pirate king doesn''t care to provoke Yu Wenjing again. He''s afraid that if he''s not careful, his life will be lost in Yu Wenjing''s hands. Then the pirate king left. On the other side, Zhou Yuntao looks at Zhou Yunjie, who is like a pool of stagnant water. He grabs his elder brother Zhou Yunjieˇ° Brother, if you don''t fight for it, you really don''t have any hope. At that time, the little miss has become Yu Wenjing''s person. Even if you regret your death, it''s useless. Now, go and fight for one more. " "No Zhou Yunjie light back. For his big brother''s desperate eyes, Zhou Yuntao is dying of anxiety. With his understanding of his elder brother, his elder brother''s whole heart is full of their little girls. Besides their little girls, his elder brother''s heart can no longer hold anyone. He was sure that if his elder brother missed his little girl, he would be a bachelor all his life. He didn''t want to see such an outcome. He wants to see his big brother happy. This is why he is hostile to Yu Wenjing, the pirate king. "Brother, why are you so stubborn. Where are you worse than Yu Wenjing? You are the most suitable person for little miss. I''m not alone, sir. They always think so. Elder brother, I beg you, for the sake of the little lady and yourself, will you fight for it again? " Zhou Yuntao took his elder brother''s arm and said. "Yuntao, I know you are worried about me. I''m all right. I know what I''m doing. I''m also very clear that it''s impossible for me and miss. No matter how much I fight for it, miss has no me in her heart. " Speaking of this, Zhou Yunjie stopped for a moment and looked into the distance. Then she said, "young lady, she always regards me as her good brother. For me, there''s nothing but brothers. " "You haven''t tried." What else did Zhou Yuntao want to say? He was stopped by Zhou Yunjie. "Miss SLR has a little affection for me. I won''t give up. I will fight for it once. But, unfortunately, it didn''t Zhou Yunjie sighed deeply, "Yuntao, you don''t have to worry about me. I think, I can accompany in the little girl''s side, help her share the trouble, I have been very satisfied. Yuntao, I don''t think that in the end, I don''t have the chance to accompany the little lady. " Said this, Zhou Yunjie''s body exudes a trace of sadness. "Brother." Seeing Zhou Yunjie like this, Zhou Yuntao felt a pain in his heart. He had a tight voice, and after that he could not say anything. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m really satisfied with this. It''s you. You''re old and old. You can find a good partner. Don''t be cheated like last time. " Zhou Yunjie doesn''t want to continue the topic between him and Chen Menger. He deliberately turns the topic to his brother Zhou Yuntao. "Brother, I''m not in a hurry. I''m still young. I don''t want to get married so soon." Zhou Yuntao also has a shadow over the relationship between men and women. Zhou Yunjie looked at the expression on his brother''s face. He couldn''t help sighing. This love is really not a fun idea. Chen meng''er, who is a few steps behind Zhou Yunjie, is not happy when she hears the conversation between Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yuntao. She is full of guilt for Zhou Yunjie. Chapter 1155 Chen meng''er hid in the dark and didn''t dare to show up. Until Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yuntao left, Chen Menger sighed and came out from behind the tree. Hearing Chen meng''er''s sigh and seeing the guilt of Zhou Yunjie on Chen meng''er''s face, Yu Wenjing, who sees everything in front of Chen meng''er''s back, rings the alarm in his heart. He has always been afraid that Chen Menger will be shaken by Zhou Yunjie''s infatuation. "Dream." Yu Wen Jing can''t help but cry out to leave Chen meng''er. "Ah Jing." Chen Menger turns her head and looks at Yu Wenjing standing behind her in surprise: "didn''t you go back to call the elder?" Just now, when Yu Wenjing left secretly, Chen Menger guessed that Yu Wenjing was going to secretly call the elder and give him information. No, it''s not accurate to tell the truth. It should be said to inform the elder to make them ready. "Well, as soon as it''s finished, I''ll come to you." Yuwenjing is to explain to Chen Menger why he is here. "What can I do for you? Are you all packed? " I remember the conversation I just heard between Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yuntao, but I didn''t find the difference on Yu Wenjing''s face. "I don''t have much luggage. I''ll take it when I leave. You. " Words to the mouth, Yu Wen Jing is hesitant. He is afraid that Chen meng''er will be disgusted with him because of his fussiness. "What''s the matter? Ah Jing, do you have something to tell me? " Although Chen Menger is asking Yu Wenjing, his tone is affirmative: "ah Jing, if you want to say something to me, don''t hesitate. In this way, it makes me feel like you are sharing with me. " "Yes. Just now I heard the dialogue between Zhou Yunjie and Zhou Yuntao brothers. Meng''er, you won''t waver, will you Yu Wenjing asked carefully. He yuwenjing, whether in the face of those killers, mercenary assassinations, his face will not change, it is only in the face of Chen Menger, he will become extremely cautious. The change is forward-looking and backward. Yu Wenjing never denies that Chen Menger is his weakness and his bottom line. If anyone dares to touch Chen Menger, he and the other party will do whatever they want. See Yu Wen Jing careful appearance, Chen Meng son in the heart a pain. Yuwenjing how proud of a person, when, in the face of her, actually become so careful. Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing and shakes his head firmly: "No. Although my emotional reaction is slower than others. However, as long as it is determined by me, unless the other party fails me and makes me frustrated, I will not waver and will go on. " Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Jing''s face and says word by word. "Dream." Chen Menger''s words, like a reassuring pill, let Yu Wenjing has been carrying the heart, finally fall down safely. And people are always greedy. After getting Chen Menger''s answer, Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger and asks, "Menger, I''m the one you want to identify, right?" If changed before, Chen Menger will certainly have the mind of teasing Yu Wenjing, won''t answer directly, but reply with a smile: "what do you say?" However, this time, Chen meng''er looked at Yu Wenjing and seriously replied: "yes, you are the person I have identified in my life, the one I want to go on hand." Yu Wen Jing didn''t expect to get Chen meng''er''s answer. He couldn''t say anything. He rushes to Chen meng''er, reaches out his hand and embraces Chen meng''er in his arms. After a long time, Yu Wenjing said excitedly: "Menger, I''m very happy. No, I''m very happy to hear these words from you. Really, if you want me to die now, I will. " Chapter 1156 "Yu Wenjing, I don''t like to hear the word about death." When Chen Menger hears that Yu Wenjing is dead, her face pulls down. After his rebirth, Chen meng''er was very taboo about this word. In particular, Yu Wenjing is still living in a dangerous environment: "Yu Wenjing, I tell you, although I have identified you, I am the one who accompanies me to finish my life. But if you''re gone, you can''t expect me to be a widow for you. I''ll find someone who is more handsome and richer than you and marry myself. " "Well, well, I won''t say it. I promise I won''t say it in the future. You can rest assured that I will never give you this opportunity. " The strength of Yu Wen Jing embracing Chen meng''er''s arm deepens. "Cough, cough, cough." A couple of lovers is to kiss me, when I cultivate feelings, a very bad cough, abruptly break this pink sweet. Chen Menger hears a cough and immediately struggles to get out of Yu Wenjing''s arms. Empty arms, let Yu Wen Jing''s mood change very bad. If it wasn''t for Liu''s cough, Yu Wenjing would have gone up to beat the other party. "Grandfather." "Grandfather Liu." Chen meng''er lowered her head and blushed slightly. She didn''t dare to look up at her grandfather''s expression now. And Yu Wen Jing is looking at old Liu with his head held high, not a bit like being grabbed by the elders. "Hum." When Liu saw Yu Wenjing, he gave a cold hum. However, apart from humming, he can''t do anything about Yu Wenjing. He knew in his heart the temper of his granddaughter, the people and things that she believed were difficult for ordinary people to change. Just like, in her life, she has identified Yu Wenjing. In her life, she will only marry Yu Wenjing. "Meng''er, why are you still here? Why don''t you go back and pack. We''ll have to go to the bunoya family later. Don''t you think it''s bad for our health if we don''t rest too late? " Liu can''t do anything about Yu Wenjing, but he can do something good to destroy Yu Wenjing. This is not, he usually Chen Menger education his words, say Chen Menger. Liu Lao''s that careful thought, Chen Meng son and Yu Wen Jing how can not know. "I see, Grandpa. I''m going to pack now." However, there is no way to deal with Liu. "Well, go. Yu Wenjing and I are waiting for you here. " Liu old words, let originally want to go with Chen Menger to pack up yuwenjing, abruptly put his feet backˇ° Yuwenjing and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. In the blink of an eye, all the little kids in those years have grown up so big and become the owners of a family. Well, I''m old, too. Just in time, Yu Wenjing stays and talks with me. " Old Liu blocked up all the excuses yuwenjing made. "OK, I''ll go first." Chen meng''er leaves Yu Wenjing and runs away first. Her grandfather''s nagging ability has become stronger and stronger in the past two years. She really dares not compliment him. She''d better run first. Watching Chen Menger leave, until Chen Menger''s back disappears, Mr. Liu puts away his smile, puts on a serious expression, and looks at Yu Wenjing: "let''s go there and sit for a while." Say, also didn''t wait for Yu Wen Jing to reply, just walk toward there. When Yu Wenjing sees Liu Laopai''s serious expression, he knows that Liu Laopai is going to get down to business with him. "Grandfather Liu, I have always been sincere to Menger. My heart to her has never changed. " Yuwenjing a station set, to Liu Laobiao sincerely. "Well, I know. You are the same as Menger. I look at the children growing up. How can I not see your heart for Menger. And, if you don''t know your heart to Menger, do you think I will let you appear in front of Menger? I still have the ability to isolate you from your dreams. " Although he doesn''t care about it now, he can do it more than enoughˇ° If you are just an ordinary person and you are the grandson of Yuwen Hou, I will not have so many worries. I will not stand here and talk with you today. " "Grandfather Liu, if you want to say anything, just say it. I''ll listen." Yuwenjing has great respect for Mr. Liu. "You saw about the Kennedy family. This time, if it wasn''t for your status as master of bunoya''s family and your position as master mother of bunoya, Menger would not have suffered so many disasters. Although there is nothing wrong with Menger this time, I can''t guarantee it next time. This time, the Kennedy family is too weak, but next time, what if there is a stronger one? What if Menger is not the opponent of the other party? " Looking at Yu Wenjing, Mr. Liu asked. With Liu''s questions one by one, Yu Wenjing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. These, he really did not think ofˇ° Grandfather Liu, what do you mean? If you want me to give up my dream, it''s impossible. If you want me to die, I won''t want to "If I wanted to separate you from Menger, I wouldn''t tell you that today." Liu old very ruthless direct white Yu Wen Jing one eyeˇ° I''m telling you this to clean up your bunoya family. If it hadn''t been for the elders of your bunoya family, it wouldn''t have happened this time. If they had not deliberately confused the public in front of the old Kennedy family, this would not have happened. The Kennedy family won''t just disappear. I want to go to your bunoya family this time. I just want to give those old guys a warning to wake them up. We Menger are not people who don''t have any support and allow them to bully us. We Menger are little girls of the Green Gang. With me and the whole youth gang behind her back, I''d like to see who dares to do small things to her again. " Liu tiger eyes a stare, that gas field immediately different. "Grandfather Liu, don''t worry. Even if you don''t go this time, I won''t forgive the elder. If it wasn''t for Menger that she would handle it herself, I would have done it. " Chapter 1157 Today''s bunoya family is a little different from the past. The Presbyterian house, which had already turned off the lights for rest, was full of lights and excitement. Big long boss with a face, a face of mind sitting in his position, and other elders, under the name of a owe came in. "Elder, I said that if you don''t sleep in such a big night, why do you call us and call us here?" The three elders could not help yawning and said. "That is, can''t we talk about something tomorrow? We''re all at this age, but we can''t compare with your grandsons and their young people, who are in bars and nightclubs every day. " The four elders also have different opinions on the elder. No, they all bring out the grandsons of the elder. As soon as the four elders'' words came out, the elder''s face became darkerˇ° Old four, your mouth will kill you one day. " The elder looked at the four elders and said word by word. The big elder''s warning, with a murderous tone, scared the four elders awake. He just reflected what he had just said. For the elder, what happened to his grandson is his fault. On weekdays, they often talk about his grandson behind his back, but they dare not say it in front of the elderˇ° I just didn''t wake up. Nonsense, nonsense. " Four elder hastily say. "Hum." But the elder is ungrateful. This can be said in front of him. Behind him, I don''t know what it looks like. Big elder in the heart, mercilessly for four elder remember a pen. If not, now there are more important things, he will have to make a good calculation with the four elders. Two elder hate iron not into steel of stare four elder one eye. On weekdays, when the elder is away, how can they say that the grandson of the elder is all right? However, in front of the elder, they say that this is not to seek death. The second elder is afraid that the eldest elder will be excited. He will really settle the accounts with the fourth elder and involve all of themˇ° Elder, when you call us in the middle of the night, it''s not as simple as inviting us to drink tea and have a chat. What''s the matter? " Elder two, this is a deliberate change of topic, and he really wants to know what the elder is doing for this evening. "The owner just called." The elder also knows that this is not the time for them to fight each other. "Hey, it''s just the owner who called. What''s the point?" When the Third Elder said half of it, he suddenly got stuck, "elder, who do you want to call back?" "Home owner." The elder looked at the three elders coolly and said. Two elder they listened to the words of war Luo, this eyebrow all slightly wrinklyˇ° How come it''s the homeowner who calls back? It''s Allen and barrow who call back on weekdays? What''s the important thing for the owner to call back in person? " The second elder asked. "The owner called and said that Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er would come to our bunoya family early tomorrow morning. He called to warn us that we should tighten our skin and not break things for him. If we let him and Chen meng''er fall apart, we won''t have to die. " With that, the elder scanned all the people in the room. After listening to the elder''s words, everyone fell into silence. Everyone''s face is not very good. Originally, they would have thought, let yuwenjing marry someone else, that is because Chen Menger has a great influence on yuwenjing. They are afraid that Chen Menger will really enter their bunoya family and become the master mother of their bunoya family. The master of the family will become Chen Menger. Chapter 1158 That''s why they want miss Kennedy to be the mother of their bunoya family. "Elder, what are we going to do now?" The second elder looked at the elder and asked. "What can we do? Do you think we are Chen Menger''s rivals? And now, add another old Liu. " Speaking of Mr. Liu, the elder could not help shivering. Of course, because of Yu Wenjing''s mother, he has dealt with Mr. Liu. At that time, he didn''t get any benefits from Mr. Liu. Even in Liu Laona, he touched the ash of his nose. He was severely lectured by Mr. Liu. "But, elder, if Chen meng''er really enters our bunoya family, do you think she will have us elders in her eyes? Don''t we elders have no place in the bunoya family? " Some elders still want to hold the power of the bunoya family as before. "How much say do you think we have now?" Asked the elderˇ° From hippo. Since bunoya became the head of our bunoya family, the status of our elders has long been different. I thought you all knew that. " The elder''s words made everyone fall into silence. Over the years, their situation, their own hearts are very clear. And it is precisely because they hold less and less power, they will from time to time incite the people in the clan, secretly attack Yu Wenjing. What they have done, they know in their own heart, yuwenjing this heart is also very clear. "Well, we won''t talk about the previous ones. I have conveyed the instructions of the owner. As for the attitude of you to welcome Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er, I can''t control it alone. You can do it yourself. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. " Then the elder stood up first. He will not be kind to help Yu Wenjing warn other elders, let them be at ease. He won''t do anything behind his back. As for other people, he can''t control them. ** Chen Menger and his party arrived at the bunoya family with flying. It''s good to have Mr. Liu''s private plane. Otherwise, it will take a little time for Chen Menger to fly from country y to the bunoya family. Chen Menger and his elder, who had received yuwenjing''s phone call since they got off the plane, personally brought people to the airport to meet them. Although, they don''t like Chen Menger from the bottom of their heart. This is not to say that Chen Menger is not likable, but because Chen Menger''s strength makes them feel dangerous. "Master Liu, miss meng''er." Elder, when they saw Chen meng''er coming, they met him. Even if they have any more opinions on Chen Menger and Liu Lao, they dare not show it on their faces. "Yes. Thank you, elder Chen Menger rarely shows a good face to the elder. Instead of making the elder happy, he makes them very scared. They just calculated Chen meng''er. A few days ago, Chen meng''er threatened to teach them a lesson. How could he even give them a smile? This contrast makes the elder wonder if Chen meng''er is going to kill them. Otherwise, how could he give them a good look. Chen meng''er saw that the elder''s face was different. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Elder, are you not well? Would you like me to feel your pulse and have a look. I''m old. My body is very important. If I''m not careful, something will go wrong. At that time, if it happens again, it will be too late. " Chen meng''er''s words, let big elder listen to, the facial expression is uglier many. How do they listen? How do they think Chen Menger has something to say. Chen meng''er didn''t notice. However, Yu Wenjing, who often deals with these elders, knows what they think when Alan and barrow look at their faces. When Alan and barrow see these elders'' expressions, they can''t say them yet, so they want to laugh. It took a lot of effort for them not to laugh on the spot. "Well, I think they are schemers. They are not in good health." Mr. Liu took a look at the elder, and came out in a cold sweat. Because of what happened to yuwenjing''s mother in those years, Mr. Liu has a bad impression on the bunoya family, especially the elder. He looked at yuwenjing''s mother with disgust in those years and resolutely opposed yuwenjing''s mother marrying into their bunoya family. What do you say? The pure and noble blood of their bunoya family can not be changed. For example, mother Yu Wenjing is determined not to enter their bunoya family. At that time, Liu Lao, who was also grumpy, took out a gun and pointed it at the elder''s head. He said that if he said another word that made him feel unpleasant, he would blow his head out on the spot. As soon as old Liu''s murderous spirit came out, the elder, who was still awe inspiring just now, trembled in the next second. Almost scared to pee on his pants. Obviously, the elder still remembers everything. In fact, he always wanted to ignore the existence of Liu Lao. Since Chen meng''er appeared just now, he didn''t dare to look at Liu Lao. I only dare to squint at Mr. Liu when he doesn''t pay attention. This meeting Liu Lao forward a station, he subconsciously will step back. If there were no one behind him, he would lose face today. The elder adjusted his mind, then raised his head and looked at Mr. Liu: "Mr. Liu, long time no see. I haven''t seen you for years "Well, I''m in a good mood. Of course, I''m still the same. It''s you. You''ve been calculating all these years. Look at the wrinkles on your face. Tut Tut, it''s almost gone. " Mr. Liu, this is the elder who is turning the cornerˇ° I said, you are such an old man, and you are always in charge of young people''s affairs. You are not tired. Don''t end up with no chance to enjoy your old age. " Elder Liu doesn''t have such a good attitude. What''s more, he has been delusional that he would pull out his grandson a hundred years ago, otherwise his eyes would not close after a hundred years. In fact, elder, it''s hard to open up. Chapter 1159 Chen Menger and his group are standing at the entrance of VIP at the airport. They are very eye-catching. In addition, Chen Menger and his group are handsome men, beautiful women, dressed one by one, with extraordinary temperament. Chen Menger has noticed that some passers-by actually take out their own cameras to take pictures of them. Chen meng''er estimates that people regard them as stars. She doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by people. "Grandpa, if you have anything to say, we''ll talk slowly when we get to the bunoya family. I''m tired after sitting for such a long time." Chen Menger knows Mr. Liu best and knows that it''s useless for him to say anything else. As long as he says she''s tired, Mr. Liu will not say anything and listen to her. This is not, Liu old listen to Chen Menger said tired, also can''t attend to preach to the elderˇ° OK, let''s go back and have a rest. When we have a good rest, we will settle accounts with them slowly. " If before, Liu would not like to follow Yu Wenjing to the bunoya family, because he didn''t like the bunoya family. However, today is different from the past. He came here with a mission this time. Moreover, he is sure that his granddaughter will be the master mother of the bunoya family. Even if he doesn''t like the bunoya family any more, he can''t escape the fate of getting involved with the bunoya family. Unless, he does not want to recognize the granddaughter Chen Menger. Is it possible to deny Chen Menger''s granddaughter? It''s obviously impossible. Elder, they are very uncomfortable. What are their identities? Who usually meets them is not in a hurry to please them. Now it''s not good. Mr. Liu has such an attitude towards them. However, they only dare to feel uncomfortable in their hearts. They dare not show it. Not to mention the strength of Liu and Chen meng''er, their family owners must be on Chen meng''er''s side. "Grandfather Liu, meng''er, get on the bus. It''s not too late to deal with anything when you have a good rest." Yuwenjing has always been on Chen Menger''s side. No matter what Chen Menger does right or wrong, he is unconditionally on Chen Menger''s side. It''s still a long drive from the airport to the bunoya family, but fortunately, the elder is not very good. The car they prepared to entertain Chen Menger is still good. They don''t dare to get a few cars to fool Chen Menger. They can''t lose their face even if they don''t say that their family''s chief is going to settle accounts with them, Therefore, although it''s a long drive, it''s comfortable to sit in, which makes Chen Menger not complain. However, Chen meng''er is worried about Liu''s health: "grandfather, are you ok? If you have any discomfort, don''t hide it. Tell me." "Don''t worry, your grandfather, although I''m not young, I''m still in good health. I''m much better than the elder. Girl, don''t worry. Grandfather is still waiting to hold his granddaughter. " This is also why, after seeing Yu Wenjing this time, Liu didn''t take up his crutch to beat Yu Wenjing violently. Originally, in China, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu received news that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing were alone and widowed. They stayed in the same room for one night. Moreover, Yu Wenjing was killed. The two old men couldn''t sit still immediately, and regardless of the situation, they yelled for Zhuge Yu to prepare. They wanted to go to the state of Y and killed Yuwen Jing. Zhuge Yu, fat man, they can''t stop him. No way, Zhuge Yu had to call Yuwen Hou and old lady Yuwen and let them come forward. Yuwen Hou is here. Don''t say it''s fire fighting, it''s just adding fuel to the fire. When Yuwen Hou heard that Yuwen Jing and Chen meng''er were living in the same room, he immediately laughed and said that his grandson was finally enlightened. Chapter 1160 As soon as Yu Wen Hou''s words came out, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu came up to settle the accounts with Yu Wen Hou. It was Zhuge Yu, the fat man. They had quick eyes and quick hands and stopped him. Otherwise, Yuwen hou would still be lying in the hospital. At the critical moment, Mrs. Yuwen played a role. She said, why are Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu so excited? Even if they go now, how can they take yuwenjing''s life? It has happened. Moreover, they have been blocking Chen Menger from finding a partner. So they don''t want to have grandchildren? As soon as Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu heard Mrs. Yuwen mention their little granddaughter, they calmed down. The fire was like a ball of anger, and "poof poof poof" was gone. The two men as like as two peas in Chen Menger''s face, two hearts were soft. Both of them couldn''t help imagining that the little granddaughter held her in her arms and gave them a toothless smile. Just think about it, the two of them are not happy. It''s not only Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu who want to hold their little granddaughter, but also Mr. Yu Wenhou. When he was told by his wife, he asked, "old lady, are we really going to have a little granddaughter soon?" Yuwen old lady white his wife one eye, really don''t know how to say him. Can''t he recognize that this is the big cake she painted for Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu? Although this will become a reality in the near future, how can it be now. Yuwen old lady had no choice but to reply: "yes, you will have a granddaughter soon." But because of a little granddaughter of Mrs. Yuwen, the anger between Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu was reduced by more than half. And Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu let Yu Wenjing go just because of their future granddaughter''s face. Otherwise, yuwenjing must be lying in the hospital at this time, and he will not come all the way to the bunoya family that he hates most. "What do you say, grandfather? I''m still young. It''s still early. " Chen meng''er never thought that her granddaughter''s words would come out of her grandfather Liu Lao''s mouth. "I''m not joking. Your grandfather and I are waiting for our granddaughter." This to from be reminded by Yu Wen old lady so, Liu old and Qu old son this in the heart, thought about up. It''s nothing. It''s OK. They all have to think about itˇ° It''s not early at all. When you get engaged to Yu Wenjing, you have to put the baby on the agenda. If it wasn''t for the face of my future little granddaughter, yuwenjing, hum. " Chen meng''er finally understood why her grandfather Liu was so abnormal this time. She didn''t know how to refute her grandfather''s words. ** After a long journey, the bunoya family finally arrived. Looking at the door with the family emblem of the bunoya family, slowly opened, the pirate king could not help but said: "I don''t think much about it, so I regard myself as a family of the upper class family. I don''t understand all the time. I understand how they came here when no one can look up to them. " It''s normal for us to live in such a world when we were young and look down on everything outside. "What''s so great about these. My little lady wants to buy hundreds of these manors. " Zhou Yuntao is also immersed in fighting for his elder brother. However, what Zhou Yuntao said is right. If we really talk about wealth, his young lady is no worse than these aristocratic families. It is possible that Chen Menger''s wealth is more than the wealth accumulated by these aristocratic families for generations. "Welcome home." When Chen Menger and his party arrive at the main house of the bunoya family, the bunoya family hears that the people yuwenjing wants to come back will gather here. Yu Wenjing is the owner of the family who stays at least in the family on weekdays. On weekdays, they want to see Yu Wenjing, the head of the family, but it''s not easy. "Yes." In the face of the family, yuwenjing''s attitude is still lightˇ° Do you have anything to do? If there''s nothing, just go back. " Yuwenjing want to let Chen Menger they go to rest, so, very impolite under the guest order. This is not, Yu Wen Jing''s words a, those clansmen of cloth Noah family, the smile on the face cannot hang. "Master, originally, we had nothing to do. We just thought, you haven''t come back for such a long time. Let''s see you. But now, we have something to look for you. " There was a middle-aged woman who had a problem with Yu Wenjing, no, to be exact, Chen Menger. To be exact, Yu Wenjing should be called her third sister-in-law. Of course, it''s not directly related, it''s collateral related. She will have an opinion on Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger. A few years ago, when Yu Wenjing came to talk about her partner, she moved her mind and wanted to introduce her niece to Yu Wenjing so that she could get in touch with her. At that time, when she talked to Yu Wenjing, she was rejected by Yu Wenjing. And this matter good die, also spread to Chen Menger ear. At that time, Chen Menger happened to come to the bunoya family to find Yu Wenjing. In front of everyone, Chen Menger asked her not to beat up Yu Wenjing''s ideas, and not to put any messy people around Yu Wenjing. Even this time, if next time, don''t blame her impoliteness. She still remembers what happened at that time. "What''s the matter?" Yu Wenjing said. When Chen meng''er talks to each other, she recognizes them. She frowned as she saw the hostile look in her eyes. She hasn''t married into the bunoya family. She has made many enemies. Chen meng''er couldn''t help thinking that more than half of the people in the bunoya family didn''t want her to marry into the bunoya family. She didn''t want her to be the master mother of the bunoya family. However, if they don''t want to or don''t want to, it''s none of her business. "Master, our bunoya family is not very prosperous. You see, you are old enough. Should you start a family and find a mother for our bunoya family?" Chapter 1161 Yu Wen Jing''s third sister-in-law said, eyes Piao to Chen meng''er and Liu Lao''s body. She knows that although Chen Menger is not Liu''s own granddaughter, Liu''s love for Chen Menger is even rarer than some people''s love for their own daughter. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing are still not engaged, not because they are blocked by the bunoya family, but because Liu has never let go. Mr. Liu has always said that his granddaughter is still young, and he wants to keep her for a few more years. And this is exactly what yuwenjing, the third sister-in-law wants. She looked at Chen Menger with a little pride and said to Mr. Liu, "I also know that Mr. Liu, you have been reluctant to give up your granddaughter and want to keep her for a few more years. But our master is not young, and he is also shouldering the important task of continuing the incense for our bunoya family. Do you see? " Yu Wenjing, the third sister-in-law, said to Liu, "don''t stand in the manger and don''t shit.". After listening to Yu Wenjing, the third sister-in-law''s words, Liu''s face suddenly pulled down. Even Yu Wenjing''s face also cooled down. He calculated everything, but he still showed it. He counted the bad things of the Presbyterian Council in the clan, so he called in advance to warn them. However, he did not expect that Sanfang, who had no sense of existence in the clan, would jump out. "Look, Mr. Liu, what happened?" Yuwenjing''s third sister-in-law deliberately lengthened the last word in her voice, "of course, if you promise to let your granddaughter get married so early, I have no problem. Otherwise, please make it clear to the owner of our family, so that he can get married and have children as soon as possible. " Yuwenjing this three sister-in-law said as if she is sincere for yuwenjing, for yuwenjing good. However, those who know the truth all know that there is something in her words. Moreover, she does not want to give her niece to Yu Wenjing. "Third sister-in-law, it seems that it''s not your turn to worry about my life. Who I want to marry, what I want to marry, as the head of the family, I still have the right. " Yu Wen Jing''s face is not good-looking, said before Liu Lao opened his mouth. "Master, I don''t care about you. What''s more, what I said is wrong. The clan rules are clearly stipulated. " The third sister-in-law of Yu Wenjing is not afraid of Yu Wenjing''s cold face. "Clan rules? Care about hippo? What you said is very high sounding. You don''t need me to tell you what is in your heart in front of so many people. " Chen meng''er has long been clear about the small calculation of these people in the bunoya family. She had known for a long time that she would one day become the master mother of the bunoya family. This housewife is not so easy to be, and how many people are eyeing this position, so she has to hold something useful in her hand. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yuwenjing''s third sister-in-law heard Chen Menger''s words, but she still had a fluke mentality, she thought, Chen Menger where so God, her mother''s things, in addition to her mother''s family, people outside do not know, Chen Menger must be frightening her. "Because of your big brother''s investment mistake recently, your family has almost lost money. You''ve been trying to pass your niece on to Hippo, but you never did. Just a few days ago, when you went back to your mother''s house, you were called into his study by your elder brother. Your brother and sister talked for two hours. Your elder brother wants you to take out some money to save your mother''s family, but you don''t have the power and power in your hands, so the monthly living expenses are not enough to plug the hole. Your brother and sister, together, feel that only when you have a relationship with hippora and put hippora on your boat can your mother''s family be saved. " Chen Menger didn''t want to expose the truth of Yu Wenjing''s third sister-in-law, but who let her deceive herself. Chapter 1162 Chen meng''er has been quite puzzled, where does she grow a bullying face? Yu Wen Jing''s third sister-in-law is scared by Chen meng''er''s words. She looks at Chen meng''er in shock. It takes her a long time to say: "you, how do you know?" "I know a lot. I also know that you are still afraid to annoy hippo and me and the Green Gang. That''s why you came up with this idea. You think, my grandfather, he must be reluctant to let me get married so early. At that time, you will move out of the mountain of clan rules and let Hippo give up on me. In this way, your goal has been achieved, and hippo and I have nothing to do with you. " As soon as she opened her mouth, Chen meng''er guessed it all. Yu Wen Jing''s third sister-in-law looks at Chen meng''er and doesn''t say anything for a long time. People on the scene look at Chen Menger''s eyes suddenly changed. Although yuwenjing''s family background is not as good as that of their bunoya family, they are also a big family with a history of more than 100 years. Generally speaking, outsiders can hardly know the internal affairs of such a big family. What''s more, Chen meng''er knows exactly what they don''t know. Those who already have secrets in their hearts are on guard when they look at Chen meng''er. They don''t know if it''s their secret. Chen meng''er has already explored it. Chen Menger doesn''t have time to take care of everyone''s thoughts. To say, Chen Menger really knows the secrets of the people here. However, as long as the other party doesn''t provoke her, she won''t say other people''s things all over the world for no reason. Chen Menger has never been a woman with a long mouth or a gossip lover. "But your calculations are really wrong. Even if it''s impossible for me and hippo, hippo won''t take a fancy to your niece. Tut Tut, you may not know as an aunt. Your niece is not the good girl who behaves in front of you. Ask her how many men she has relations with outside. " Chen Menger is really speechless. According to her investigation, those women who want to pass it on to Yu Wenjing have a good family background. It''s OK to match Yu Wenjing. But, this character is really not good, not a good girlˇ° Not only her niece, but also those of you who want to introduce to Hippo, what kind of girls do you want to introduce? What do you really know about them? I think you''re just thinking about your own interests. You don''t care about anything else. " Chen meng''er really feels sorry for Yu Wenjing. She has been living in such a bad situation. What he paid for the bunoya family was the calculation of the family members. The people who came to see the play didn''t expect that Chen Menger''s fire would burn them. However, with the precedent of Yu Wen Jing''s third sister-in-law, they dare not speak any more. They dare not fight Chen meng''er again. Everyone here is not innocent. Everyone here has something that can''t be exposed to the sun. "Well, those who still want to give hipposee women a rest. I''ve come to bunoya for the life of Hippo and my granddaughter Menger. I decided to let go and let the two little ones get engaged first Mr. Liu didn''t want to let go so early. However, as soon as he arrived, someone calculated him, which made him very uncomfortable. What''s more, he came here to give the bunoya family a little pressure and a little warning, so that when Chen Menger married into the bunoya family, he would not be bullied. However, he just saw how Chen meng''er calmly dealt with the calculation of the bunoya family, and his heart suddenly relaxed. All of a sudden, he found that he seems to have neglected a lot of things in recent years. He has always looked down on his granddaughter. Although the Green Gang has been thriving under the management of Chen Menger. This scale has expanded a lot than when he was in power, and his influence is even more amazing. However, he has always felt that he has contributed more than half to the success of the youth gang. Without his support for Chen Menger, she would not have gone so smoothly. But, today he just happened, all this is that he thought too much. Without his noticing, Chen Menger has grown up from a little girl. Grow up to be a person who can be on his own. She has a plan in mind, as if everything is under her control. She has the dignity of being king. Looking at such a quiet stand, but with a strong atmosphere different from ordinary people, Liu felt that he could really rest assured to let go. Let Chen Menger do what she wants. Therefore, Mr. Liu changed his mind and relaxed. "Grandfather." For Liu''s words, Chen meng''er turned to look at Liu in surprise. She thought, she and Yu Wen Jing marriage, Liu Lao will die bite not to let go, he will certainly ruthlessly rub abuse Yu Wen Jing, just reluctantly agreed. Anyway, it is totally different from today''s situation. Not to mention Chen Menger''s surprise, Yu Wenjing first looks at Liu in surprise. Then, after confirming that Liu is not joking, he shows a happy smile on his face. If it''s not for the wrong venue, Yu Wenjing will excitedly come forward to hold Chen Menger and turn around a few circles. He has always thought that if he can successfully marry Chen Menger back home, there is still a way to go. He thought he was going to fight a long war. However, his happiness came too suddenly, too suddenly. Compared with yuwenjing''s joy, Zhou Yunjie''s heart sank when he heard Liu''s words. He had known for a long time that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon and so early. Fast, he is not fully prepared. "Well, you can control the major events of your life by yourself, grandfather. I am old and can only give you a reference. If you don''t want to be with Yu Wenjing, I don''t have any opinions, either. " Liu said so deliberately. Chapter 1163 Before he came to the state of Y, Mr. Liu held a meeting with Mr. Qu overnight. Whether yuwenjing and Chen Menger have a relationship or not, they are alone in a room all night, which is a fact. If this spread to the outside, it will affect Chen Menger''s reputation. For Yu Wenjing, people may just laugh at him. In today''s society, it is still very unfair to women. In addition, the little granddaughter that Mrs. Yuwen said before, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, who had been reluctant to think of this fragrant and soft little granddaughter, were a little less reluctant. "Don''t you always say that you want to keep your granddaughter for a few more years? Don''t you always say that your granddaughter is too young to start a family? " In the bunoya family, someone with the same mind as Yu Wenjing''s third sister-in-law couldn''t help asking. "I always thought so. However, this person''s idea is most likely to change, and it is also a normal thing to change. I don''t know. I don''t know if I''m old and my ideas have changed. This granddaughter, you stay and stay, maybe it will really become a worry. What''s more, my granddaughter married, isn''t she my granddaughter? Don''t you mind me? " Mr. Liu, who was reluctant, would look at the bunoa family''s faces blocked by him, and his mood would be better somehowˇ° So, I have no opinion that she is willing to start a family earlier. Now, I hope she will get married early, so that I can have my granddaughter as soon as possible. " Old Liu couldn''t help talking about the little wine in his heart. Chen meng''er knows her grandfather best. After listening for a long time, when she heard the last sentence, she understood it. Those in front of her are all nonsense. This last sentence is the keyˇ° Well, I don''t have any comments. Do you have anything else to say? " Liu''s attitude is beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, we were ready to grasp the fact that Mr. Liu wanted to stay with Chen Menger for several years, so that Mr. Liu and Chen Menger would give up voluntarily. But now things are going in the opposite direction as they expected. People of the bunoya family, look at me and I''ll look at you. I''ve lost my mind all of a sudden. I don''t know how to answer Mr. Liu''s words. "Grandfather Liu, as long as you are willing to marry Menger to me, just say what you want, I can do it." Here, to say that because of Liu''s words, Yu Wenjing is also full of emotion. His normally expressionless face is paralyzed. At this time, it''s rare to bring a smile. "If you really want me to be nice to Menger, if you do something wrong to Menger or bully Menger, I will never spare you." Mr. Liu warned that when he finished, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten the most important point: "by the way, I almost forgot. Yu Wenjing, you have to promise me that after you two get married, you can let me hold your granddaughter as soon as possible. " Yu Wenjing thought that Liu would make any request. He never thought that Liu would make such a request. "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Ah Jing and I are talking about children." Chen Menger''s face is slightly red, saying that she doesn''t even have the preparation to marry Yu Wenjing, let alone the children. Before, because her two grandfathers had been strongly opposed to her looking for a boyfriend so early, and they had the same attitude that they wanted to keep her for a few more years to prevent her from marrying so early. Because of her two grandfathers, she always thought she would be the one who got married very late. But what''s the situation now. Chapter 1164 It is Yu Wen Jing, the promise that call a quick, quick: "grandfather, you don''t worry, after I get married with Menger, I will give you a few granddaughters immediately, at that time, the children will let you to take." Yuwenjing that is also the same as the human spirit, this is not, immediately put the front of the surname to get rid of, directly called on the grandfather. Moreover, he also knows how to take advantage of what he likes. Since Mr. Liu likes children so much, then their daughter will throw it to Mr. Liu. "Ha ha, OK, yuwenjing, let me see you at last." This is not, Yu Wen Jing''s words, is to coax Liu Laoxin flower in full bloomˇ° Then you can handle the affairs in your family, and I''ll wait to see the result. " Although Yu Wen Jing coaxes him to be very happy, but, the matter of business he will not forget. He can''t because Yu Wen Jing''s a few words, can''t touch north and south peopleˇ° Meng''er, you are not a member of his bunoya family. You should let them deal with the family affairs by themselves. We just have to look at the results. " Old Liu can still remember what Yu Wenjing said before, Chen Menger wants to find the elder himself. Before the change, Mr. Liu would certainly let Chen meng''er do whatever he wanted, and he would not have any opinions. However, now Chen Menger is going to marry Yu Wenjing and the bunoya family. Although Mr. Liu is not afraid that those in the bunoya family will embarrass his granddaughter Chen Menger, he still hopes that his granddaughter will have a better life after she is married into the bunoya family, less trouble and more happiness, which is always good. Therefore, Liu will throw those things to Yu Wenjing to deal with, and he and Chen Menger, just look at the results. "Grandfather." Chen Menger knows that her grandfather is doing her best, but she is still used to dealing with her own affairs by herself. "Dream, I has the final say in this matter. These two days, you accompany me to have a good stroll, play. We have two grandsons, but we haven''t been out together for a long time. " Mr. Liu made it clear that he didn''t want Chen Menger to interfere in this matter. "Meng''er, listen to your grandfather and go out with him for a few days. You can rest assured that I will handle the affairs here to your satisfaction. " Yu Wen Jing also follows to persuade. This one or two said so, plus Liu a force in front of her play poor, Chen Menger only nodded to agree. ** Chen Menger accompanied Liu Lao, but it was really like a tour, playing up. Yu Wenjing is busy rectifying his family these days. That day, Mr. Liu gave his request. He didn''t want his granddaughter to marry into a complicated family. He didn''t want his granddaughter to be worried all day after she got married. He was afraid that she would be calculated if she was not careful. Liu''s words, Yu Wen Jing heart also understand, in fact, even if Liu does not mention, he will be in the Chen meng''er married into the house, the dangers are strangled. He won''t let Chen Menger be in any danger. This is not, these two days, people in the bunoya family are living in fear of being called to talk by their owners. This is not, there are already several people have no return. Moreover, no one has gone to ask Yu Wenjing where he has gone. Big elder, is the last person that Yu Wen Jing seeks. When the elder saw Barlow who came to invite him in person, his heart sank to the bottom, but he was also relievedˇ° Elder, the master asked you to go "I''ve been waiting so long. It''s my turn at last." I haven''t seen you for a few days. Barrow didn''t expect that the Presbyterian Council was so old. "Master, the elder is here." Barlow said to Yu Wenjing, who works with his head down. "Well, elder, sit down." Yu Wenjing put down his work and looked up at the elder. "Master, I won''t sit. If you have anything to do, just tell me." The elder always felt that he was lucky this timeˇ° I know. I''ve done a lot of wrong things. So, I don''t ask for your favor either. However, I have devoted my life to this family. Master, I don''t ask you to let me go. I only ask you to let my family go for the sake of my family. In addition, I would like you to take care of my grandson. I, I don''t trust my grandson When the elder talked about the excitement, he burst into tears. It''s the first time barrow has seen the elder lose his temper. In other words, seeing such a big elder, he really didn''t adapt. "Elder, you don''t have to be so excited. I never said I would kill you. Originally, I had a plan to let you disappear from the bunoya family, but Menger came to me yesterday to intercede for you. Although you have done a lot to annoy her, you have also made a lot of contributions to the bunoya family. Therefore, let me see that you have made a lot of contributions and don''t embarrass you too much. " For Chen Menger to big elder things to find him, yuwenjing said also very surprised, he always thought Chen Menger wanted to big elder''s life. "Miss dream, she, plead for me?" Big elder a face can''t believe of looking at Yu Wen Jing, say. "No, I''m surprised, too. However, since Menger came to plead for you, how can I give her face. I won''t pursue what you did before. But from now on, I don''t want to see you do anything bad for Menger. " Yu Wen Jing raised his face, looked at the elder with a warning face, and then said: "elder, if you do anything harmful to Meng Er, don''t blame me for being rude. You know what I mean "Master, don''t worry. After this incident, I''ve long been disillusioned. I''m not going to challenge miss meng''er any more. " What happened to the Kennedy family made him see clearly the strength of Chen Menger. He can''t belittle Chen Menger any more. "I wish you could think that. Then go back. " Originally, everyone thought that the elder was doomed this time. The elder must be the one who was the worst to be cleaned up, but the final result surprised everyone. The elder is safe and sound. He is also the elder of their bunoya family. However, after this time, we still find that the elder has changed a lot. At least, a lot of peace, but also a lot of silence. Chapter 1165 People in the bunoya family found that their owners had changed a lot in the past two days. How to say, although the owner of their house is still as expressionless as usual, it doesn''t give people the feeling of being close to the air conditioner as it used to be. "Alan, barrow, where are Mr. Liu and your mother-in-law now?" I''ve been working hard these two days, and I''ve finally dealt with everything in the clan. Yu Wen Jing breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, this in the heart can''t help but jump up. As soon as he thinks about it, he will be engaged to Chen Menger soon. He can finally announce to people all over the world that Chen Menger is his fiancee. He is very excited. "Old Liu and his mother have just come back. It''s supposed to be in the garden pavilion Mr. Liu is not polite at all in the bunoya family. He doesn''t feel like a guest at all. No, since he came, the best viewing position in bunoya garden has been occupied by Mr. Liu. This makes several people in the bunoya family who like to sit idle in the afternoon dare to be angry. Do they dare to say that? Chen meng''er has become the mother of their family. It''s a hard fact. Moreover, judging from the importance of their master, they just complain to their master. At last, they don''t know who they are. And this old Liu, they are not provoking. At that time, Mr. Liu pointed a gun at the elder in front of everyone, but they heard many people mention it. They don''t want to be shot in the head by Mr. Liu. "Oh, really, let''s go and join in the fun." When Yu Wenjing thinks of Chen Menger, her facial expression softens. Barrow, Ellen, look at me and I''ll look at you. They''re clear. It seems that they have to hold Chen Menger''s thigh tightly in the future. In this way, if they do something wrong in the future, they can let Chen Menger plead for them. In the garden pavilion Old Liu drank the scented tea made by his granddaughter, smelling the faint fragrance of flowers, and his face was very comfortable. "Well, such a life is life. Ha ha, meng''er, it''s a big loss for him that your grandfather Qu didn''t come with us. " Mr. Liu said in his heart, "by the way, girl, how do you make this tea? How I drink is not the same as other people''s. I''m used to your tea, but I''m not used to other people''s tea. " Said, said, Liu old suddenly sad up: "ah, you say, girl, if you get married, I this old man want to drink tea, can how to do yo." "Grandfather, look at what you say. If I get married, I''m not your granddaughter? I don''t care about you? " Chen meng''er looked at old Liu, who was sad again for no reason. He thought of what old Liu had said before and said: "but, grandfather, you let me get married so early. Ah, speaking of this, I''m always sad. You sold me for your future granddaughter." Chen Menger pretends to be sad. Liu came here to ask Chen meng''er for more in this atmosphere, but he thought about Chen meng''er''s craftsmanship for a long time. He never thought that he would be beaten by Chen Menger. However, that was really what he said, and he couldn''t get rid of it. "You girl, look at you, you are serious." Liu old expression some unnatural said. Said, he turned to see the figure of Yu Wen Jing. He suddenly like to see the Savior general: "that is Yu Wen Jing, this boy is not busy recently, how can this appear here?" As soon as Chen Menger saw it, she knew that her grandfather was changing the topic. Chapter 1166 But, what do you know? It''s yuwenjing. Yu Wenjing doesn''t know what Chen Menger and Liu talked about just now. When he saw Liu looking at him, his eyes lit up. Yu Wenjing was a little confused. He said that this is the first time he has enjoyed such treatment in Liu. "Grandfather, Menger, what are you talking about?" Yu Wen Jing automatically changed the name of Liu Lao. If it''s another time, Mr. Liu will correct Yu Wenjing with a straight face, saying that he and Chen Menger haven''t officially become husband and wife, and it''s not the time to remove the surname in front of them. However, at this meeting, Mr. Liu just wanted to quickly change the topic. Facing the people outside, his mouth can deceive people, saying right things wrong and wrong things in pairs. However, in front of Chen meng''er, he only begged for mercy every time. Sometimes, Liu thought, maybe he is too rampant, this God specially sent Chen Menger to deal with him. "We''re not talking about you. It''s a coincidence that when we talk about you, you''re here Mr. Liu answered. Her dreams are still here, so she dares to make them up. Chen meng''er smiles and shakes his head. Her grandfather knows that she won''t expose him in public. "Oh, really?" Yuwenjing doesn''t believe Liu''s words. He doesn''t believe Liu''s attitude towards him all the time. Liu will smile like this when he talks to Chen Menger about him. "Hey, you boy, what''s that look like? Don''t you believe what I''m saying? " Liu old two eyes a stare, immediately displeased say. "No, I don''t believe what you always say. I''m just curious. What do you say about me? " Yuwenjing doesn''t dare to make old Liu unhappy. If he does, he will not marry Chen Menger. Who will he go to cry for. Chen meng''er looks at old Liu and Yu Wen Jing. You come and I go, and she can''t help but smile. She wants to see what kind of reason her grandfather will find to block Yu Wenjing''s mouth. Chen meng''er underestimated Liu''s reaction. In the blink of an eye, he found a saying: "when are you and meng''er engaged? And what are you two going to do? So I can go back and discuss with another grandfather of Menger. " Yuwenjing heard Liu said he and Chen Menger engagement, this eyes suddenly lit up. Chen meng''er looks at her grandfather Liu in disbelief. Where is this. "I think the sooner I get engaged to Menger, the better." Yuwenjing just wanted to marry Chen Menger home and hide from anyone. However, Yu Wenjing also knows that this is impossible. "That''s a good day. There are also various rituals and so on. Our dream is my baby pimple. If you want to marry my baby pimple, you can''t do it without sincerity. " This is not Liu used to prevaricate Yu Wenjing, this is what he said from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Menger is also my treasure. I won''t hurt her. She will have what others have. She will have what others don''t have. " Yu Wen Jing looks at Liu Lao, a face says seriously. "Well, anyway, I see your sincerity. After you set the date, show it to me. If it''s OK, set the date Mr. Liu made the decision. "OK, grandfather, I''ll go to see the day now." Yu Wenjing is so anxious. This is not, say, also don''t care with Chen Menger to solve the sorrow of Acacia, leave in a hurry, to pick a day to go. Looking at Yu Wen Jing''s back, Chen meng''er didn''t react for a long time. "Grandfather, are you two neglecting me too much? In other words, I am also a client, OK? When you two make a decision, should you ask me? " Chen Menger is really speechless about Liu and Yu Wenjing. Old Liu just reflected that he had done something stupid just now. Facing Chen meng''er, he scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "ouch, I forgot you without being excited." Chen meng''er''s forehead is full of black lines. What''s her grandfather saying? As soon as he gets excited, he forgets her? Can he be more unreliable? "Grandfather, you sold me like this. How can you go back and explain to my grandfather of Qu family and my two parents?" Chen meng''er really thinks that the older her grandfather Liu is, the more like a child he is. She can''t look directly at him because he is willful. Liu was Chen Menger said, directly Leng in this. How he forgot them. Well, he''s really in trouble this time. "Well, what can I do?" Mr. Liu patted his forehead and said, with that, he said to Chen meng''er, "meng''er, drink your own afternoon tea. Now I''ll call your grandfather Qu and tell him about it. Otherwise, when he comes back to China, he will tell him, or he knows about it from others, and he doesn''t know how to make trouble with me. " With that, Liu left Chen Menger and left in a hurry. While walking, he kept muttering. Chen meng''er heard him say: "ouch, my brain is becoming more and more useless. It seems that I really have to ask meng''er to give me some medicine to enhance my memory." However, Chen meng''er thinks that Liu is more lovely. That''s what she wants to see. Because the old people are spoiled and cared about, the older they are, the more they look like children. "Chen meng''er, can I talk to you?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind Chen Menger. Chen meng''er turns her head and sees a girl standing there dressed like a lady. Chen Menger remembers this girl. She heard barrow mention to Ellen that her granddaughter, a friend of her grandfather Yu Wenjing''s, seemed to say that she was very poor. Not long after she was born, her parents were gone. She has been living with her grandfather. When she was about 12 years old, her grandfather died. Before his death, her grandfather entrusted his only granddaughter to his most trusted friend, that is, Yu Wenjing''s grandfather. Originally, her grandfather meant to pair her with Yu Wenjing, so that he would not have to worry about his granddaughter''s future life. But in the end, because of Yu Wenjing''s insistence, he had to give up. Chapter 1167 What''s the girl''s name again? Chen Menger racked her brains and finally remembered. It''s called Ellie. Chen meng''er has a good memory. "You want to talk to me? About what? I don''t think we have anything to talk about. " Chen meng''er is puzzled that Ali, who is invisible in the bunoya family, suddenly comes to the door. "I want to ask you something." Chen Menger saw that when Ellie said this, she nervously put her hands on both sides and tightly grasped her skirt. "You said Chen meng''er sits back on the small stone stool, she does not agree, also did not refuse. "I think, I want to ask you not to be with hippo, please not to be engaged to him." Ellie summoned up her courage and looked up at Chen meng''er. Today, she came to find Chen Menger with great determination and courage. Originally, with her courage, she could not have done such a thing. However, as soon as she thought that Hippo would completely belong to another woman, her heart would be hard to breathe. She has been living without a sense of existence, and has been shrinking, for fear that if she is not careful, she will make others hate her, and then she will be expelled from the bunoya family. At that time, she really doesn''t know where she can go. But this time, she wanted to be brave once, for love, once. She didn''t want to regret it later. That''s why she came to find Chen Menger today. "Sorry, I can''t do that." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that this Ellie came to her for this matter. Chen meng''er can''t help but keep in mind for Yu Wen Jing. This guy is a real worry. Before he got engaged or married with her, some women came to her for him. As soon as Chen meng''er said this, Ali''s face was disappointed. Her eyes were red, and her tears were rolling in her eyes. "Please, I can''t live without him." Said Ellie, and the tears came out. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me whether you have him or not." Chen meng''er looked at Ellie seriously and said, "I think you are looking for the wrong person. You should go to see hippo. You should tell him, not me. As long as he is willing to give up his engagement to me, I have no opinion. Because I never made him do anything. I''m sorry, Miss Ellie. I''m not going to accompany you if I have something to do Chen Menger doesn''t like little white flowers like Ellie. Always look like she''s being bullied. She doesn''t want to be coquettish. With that, Chen meng''er stood up and left. "Chen meng''er, you already have so much. Why do you want to rob Hippo from me? I''m left with him. If he doesn''t want me, I really don''t have anything. " Ellie cried to Chen meng''er''s back. The place where Chen Menger stays is not a remote place. There are quite a lot of people coming and going here. This is not, Ellie this shout, instantly attracted a lot of people''s eyes. Stop and wait. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that this Ai Li is also a tosser. She doesn''t want to make her comfortable. Chen meng''er originally wanted to see that for the sake of her poor life experience, she didn''t care. But she didn''t want to worry about her, she did. Chen meng''er doesn''t go either. She stops and turns around. Looking at Ellie coldly. Aili is shocked by Chen Menger''s eyes. She was afraid because of Chen Menger''s eyesˇ° You, what do you want to do? " Ellie is scared by Chen Menger and forgets to cry. Chapter 1168 "If you ask me what I want to do, I want to ask you what you want to do." Chen meng''er knows that it has to be dealt with well today. Otherwise, the people in the bunoya family will not know how to talk about it behind their back. She also doesn''t want to hear those things when she is in a good mood and destroy her good moodˇ° You don''t want me to be engaged to Hippo. You don''t want me to be separated from him. OK, as long as Hippo says in front of me today, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I''ll never step into the door of the bunoya family again. " Chen Menger finished, turned his head and saw the person closest to them. She pointed to the man and said, "go and help me to call your master." "Ah, oh, good." The person named is shocked by Chen Menger''s aura. He obediently receives Chen Menger''s order and goes to find Yu Wenjing. Ellie heard that Chen Menger wanted to find Xibo. Bunoya, her heart sankˇ° It''s my business with you. What do you want with hippo? " Ellie was in a hurry, and she didn''t care to dress up. "How can this be my business with you, hippo? He is the most important person in this matter. If the key figures are not here, we can''t make any more trouble. " Chen Menger simply doesn''t leave. She goes back and sits down. Instead, calm down and make teaˇ° If I don''t say anything else, even if I do promise you to leave hippo and give him to you, what''s the use of Hippo if he doesn''t like you. Besides, I will not promise you. Unless he says in front of me that you are the one he wants to marry, not me, Chen Menger, I will leave here without saying a word. " Chen meng''er really doesn''t know what''s in her head. Who does she think Chen meng''er is? Is her feeling for Yu Wenjing so not deep, just because of her three or two words, and then sell her a pity, she will pity her, and give her Yu Wenjing? Her idea is really incredible and hard to understand. "I don''t know." Ellie knows, hippo. Bunoya will definitely not give up Chen Menger for her sake, otherwise, she will not come here and pretend to be pathetic with Chen Menger. But if hippo. If bunoya didn''t marry her, she didn''t dare to think that she was waiting for her. She always knew that the grandson of the three elders had made up her mind for a long time, but he was in the way of Hippo. Bunoya, and never hit her. But yesterday, she ran into the grandson of the three elders. His eyes changed, which made her feel a little chillyˇ° Chen meng''er, you are a princess with thousands of favours, but I have nothing. Why do you want to rob Hippo from me? I only have him "Ellie, I think you''ve made a mistake. I''ve never been yours." Yuwenjing received the message, just arrived, heard Ellie to Chen Menger said. He looked at Ellie with cold eyes. "Hippo." Ai Li didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would arrive so soon, and just heard what she said to Chen Menger. She looked at Yu Wenjing''s eyes with fearˇ° I don''t know She wanted to explain a few words, but she opened her mouth, but could not say anything. Yuwenjing doesn''t care about her. What he cares about most is nothing but Chen Menger. He went to Chen Menger and looked at her with concern. He almost pulled her up from the stone bench and looked at her carefullyˇ° How about meng''er? " "I''m fine. It''s the lady who''s in trouble. Hippo, I don''t want to take care of this. You can handle it yourself Chen meng''er said, and added: "by the way, I don''t want to get married in the future. After three days, someone will come to me and pretend to be pathetic, just like I really snatched you from them. At that time, I don''t know what will be discussed. " "Meng''er, you can rest assured that today''s event will not happen again." Yu Wen Jing knew that if it spread to Liu Lao''s ears today, he didn''t know what it would be like. Moreover, he does not allow, someone to Chen Menger wronged. "Miss Ellie, I don''t know why you came to my fiancee today. I don''t seem to have any relationship with you. You went to my fiancee and said something that she misunderstood, which made me feel very uncomfortable. I don''t want what happened today to happen next time. " Yu Wen Jing said sternly. Ellie always knew hippo. Bunoya is an iceberg, but she never knew that Hippo was really on fire. Bunoya is even more chilling. For Yu Wenjing''s words, Ali is both injured and afraid. Ellie''s heart had already begun to retreat, but there was a voice in her head saying, "Ellie, if you retreat today, you''ll leave like this. In the future, you won''t want to stay in the bunoya family. Moreover, after today''s events, the grandson of the three elders still doesn''t know what they will do to you. Only if you insist can there be hope. " Thinking of this, Ellie summoned up her courage. She raised her head and looked up at yuwenjing: "Xibo, I didn''t mean to run to your fiancee and destroy your feelings. I just like you so much, hippo. I want to be your wife. I just want you to let me stay with you. " Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Jing and Ai Li jokingly, her eyes are cold. She didn''t expect that Ellie had such a mind. Hum, she didn''t want to be famous, she just wanted to stay by your side. In this case, it''s really uncomfortable. Chen meng''er couldn''t help but say: "Xibo, you are so lucky. There are people who are willing to accompany you without fame." "Dream." Yuwenjing know Chen Menger this is angry, he immediately feel headache unceasingly, in the heart is hate this Ali. Originally, the relationship between Chen meng''er and him was getting better and better, but she didn''t know where to jump out and put a bar between them. Yuwenjing knows that if Chen Menger is really annoyed, his previous efforts are in vain: "Menger, don''t you understand me? I only have you in my heart. I always say that I don''t want anyone but you. " Finish saying, Yu Wen Jing turns an eye knife to want money of desperately throw to Ai Li: "Ai Li, the play all saw, saw, helped me to throw out the person." Chapter 1169 Yuwenjing''s cold-blooded and unfeeling is famous outside, that is, when facing Chen Menger, he will become just like a normal person. In recent years, because Yu Wenjing has been with Chen Menger for a long time, he seldom shows his iron hand, which makes many people almost forget the nature of Yu Wenjing. Ellen, named by Yu Wenjing, came out of the crowd with a smile and touching his hair: "master, I''m new here. I''m new here." Alan doesn''t want to be blamed by his family. He still remembers Chen meng''er, who offended his master. If he offended his mother, it would be even more fatal. He explained to Chen meng''er, "mother, I really just arrived. I didn''t mean to hide there to watch a good play." Chen meng''er doesn''t say a word with a smile. She knows exactly when Allen appeared. Alan wants to fool her. Let''s talk about it next life. Yu Wen Jing glanced at Allen and said, "I don''t care when you came here. If you don''t deal with her well, you know, what will happen to you." Although it''s not the first time that Alan is scared by Yu Wenjing, he can''t help shivering every timeˇ° Yes, master. I''ll do it now. I''ll do it now. " Allen smiles at Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger. However, as soon as he turns his head, the smile on his face has been put away for a long time. Allen''s face changing speed is faster than that of a woman: "what are you still standing there for? Don''t go yet. Are you waiting to see me thrown to Africa by my master so that you can take over my position? " Allen usually looks good to talk, but in his subordinates, he is very dignified. In a word, their subordinates dare not stand there. "Hippo, you can''t do this to me. Your grandfather promised my grandfather that your bunoya family will take care of me for the rest of my life, so that I will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of my life. " Ellie looked at the people coming to her, and she panicked. She didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would be so ruthless and would throw her out. She will summon up the courage to find Chen Menger. Part of the reason is that she feels that even if she makes a mistake, Yu Wenjing will not drive her out. After all. His grandfather promised his grandfather that he would ensure that she would live a safe life. However, the current situation is totally different from what she thought. She was flustered and didn''t know what to do. She only yelled. "That''s what my grandfather promised your grandfather, not hippo. Bunoya promised that if you feel wronged, you can sue me in front of my grandfather when you see him later. Also, I didn''t say I was going to ruin my grandfather''s promise to your grandfather. I will guarantee you to live your life without worry. As for how to guarantee the law, that has the final say. I don''t want to see her face in the future. Alan, do you know what to do? " "I know." Alan felt sorry for Ellie. If she didn''t come to find Chen Menger today, she would have no worries about food and clothing all her life. His master will also help his grandfather keep his promise. In the bunoya family, no one dares to touch her. Ali didn''t know why everyone knew that his master would not marry her, but the grandson of the three elders didn''t dare to touch her? It was all arranged by his master secretly. Otherwise, as an orphan girl, she would have been gnawed away in the bunoya family for a long time. Ellie still wants to shout, but how can Allen''s subordinates give her this opportunity. Two big men, one arm in one hand, and then, when Ellie was about to shout, they reached out and covered Ellie''s mouth, blocking everything she wanted to say. Chapter 1170 Ellie was forced out. Chen Menger doesn''t ask Yu Wenjing where he wants to send this Aili? This is the least she can trust him. Since it is said that Yu Wenjing has dealt with this matter, she just asked and followed Yu Wenjing to deal with it. For yuwenjing processing results satisfied, Chen Menger will give yuwenjing points in mind, if the processing result is not satisfied, then reduce points, anyway, everything is in her heart. After Ellie is put out, the scene suddenly becomes quiet. Everyone looks at Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger, and they dare not breathe. They secretly regretted that they had just stayed because of their curiosity. The good play between the master and the future mother can be so good-looking. No, the retribution is coming. "No matter who incited the fire in the back, I will be merciful. But I don''t want to see a second time. If there is a second time, I won''t be polite. " Yu Wenjing is beating everyone in front of them. "How about meng''er? If I don''t handle it well, you tell me "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with. It''s just that this is the last time. I don''t like to have nothing to do. There are women who come to me for your business. At the same time, I also take this opportunity to make it clear to you. No matter who you are, if you want to take Hippo from me, you can. I have no problem. As long as he comes to tell me in person that he doesn''t love me, I''ll let go and abdicate. " Although, Chen meng''er will not fall in love with anyone except Yu Wenjing in her life. But if yu Wenjing doesn''t love her, she would rather not have this feeling, and she won''t hold on to it. "Menger, what do you say? I will never fall in love with another woman except you in my life." Barrow and Ellen nodded as they listened to their master. They have been following yuwenjing around, so, yuwenjing''s feelings for Chen Menger, they are the most clear. In this life, Chen Menger has been fascinated by their master. To wait until the day when his master changes his mind, he really wants to wait until the sun comes out from the West. The occurrence of the bunoya family garden, yuwenjing also did not give an order not to spread out, most of all not into Liu''s ears. So, soon, Mr. Liu knew what happened in that scene from other people''s mouths. In detail, he knew exactly what everyone said. No, he didn''t give him a good look when he saw Yu Wenjing again. "Hum, Yu Wenjing, I can tell you that if I promise you to be engaged to meng''er, it doesn''t mean that the relationship between you two is settled. If you dare to mess around outside and do something wrong with your dreams, I will try to get you divorced even if you are married. " As a man, Mr. Liu thinks that this man should knock from time to time, otherwise his tail will really go up to heaven. Yuwenjing knew that Liu would settle the matter with him, so he didn''t feel that he had been humiliated like other men. Yuwenjing is not without big man plot, but in front of Chen Menger, those things don''t matterˇ° Grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll do anything to apologize to anyone, and I won''t do anything to apologize to Menger. I also promised meng''er that it would never happen again that day. " Liu is very satisfied with Yu Wenjing''s attitudeˇ° Well, I''ll watch you myself. By the way, what can I do for you? " After he had knocked, Mr. Liu thought of his business. "I found someone to pick out some good days and bring them to my grandfather for you to have a look." Yu Wenjing is anxious to marry Chen Menger back home. He thinks that only when he marries Chen Menger back home can he be at ease. Does he know how popular Chen meng''er is and how many people care about her. It''s also his childhood friendship with Chen Menger, and he has shown his heart to Chen Menger early. Otherwise, he is really not sure that he can catch up with Chen Menger. Liu old result Yu Wen Jing handed over the red paper, but he did not look, but folded up, put into his bag, see this scene, Yu Wen Jing heart suddenly fell to the bottom, he does not know, Liu old this move, because of Ellie''s things, annoyed him, back to agree to his marriage with Chen meng''er. However, after Liu''s words, Yu Wenjing put down his heart in an instant: "you know, meng''er is not my grandfather, but I can''t be the master of this thing alone. I have to take it back to discuss it with her grandfather of Qu family, and tell her parents on both sides of meng''er. " "It should be. It''s also my negligence. I should have sent this day to them myself. " Yu Wenjing is anxious to marry Chen Menger back, but he neglects a lot of etiquette. "Boy, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, you know. You''re right However, Mr. Liu can understand this kind of Yu Wenjing. When he wanted to marry his wife, he was not the same as Yu Wenjing nowˇ° If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me Rare, Liu said to help yuwenjing. This makes Yu Wenjing both surprised and happy. He hastened to reply, "OK, please, Grandpa." On the other hand, Yu Wenjing said that she was throwing Ellie out, but it was definitely not so simple to throw the bunoya family. Allen can''t really do what Yu Wenjing literally means. Allen asked his subordinates to take Ellie to a bunoya family house in the suburbs. After that, it became the place where Ellie lived. When Ellen left, the frightened Ellie grabbed Ellen by the corner of his coat and cried, "please, don''t leave me here. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare again." "I''m sorry, Miss Ellie, it''s not up to me. No one can change the master''s orders. " Looking at Ellie, who was crying with tears, Allen was a little impatient. He was relieved: "no, don''t worry. Master, he won''t embarrass you much in the friendship between your grandfather and my father. He should find you a good home. " Chapter 1171 Allen just comforted Ellie. As for how his master arranged for her, he had no idea. Ellie''s business has caused a lot of trouble in the bunoya family. We dare not underestimate Chen Menger any more. Those who want to make Yu Wenjing''s idea dare not make any small moves for the time being. In the bunoya family, it suddenly became quiet. It''s making Alan and barrow a little uncomfortable. Chen Menger and his family did not stay in the bunoya family for a few days, so they packed up and returned home. This time, Yu Wenjing didn''t stop him, and he didn''t leave with Chen Menger. It''s not that he''s willing to give up Chen Menger, but that he has more important things, and he has to prepare all the things he needs to promote his marriage. Yuwenjing doesn''t want to make Chen Menger suffer losses. He doesn''t want others to think that he doesn''t pay attention to Chen Menger. Yu Wenjing in order to show that he attaches great importance to Chen Menger. The betrothal gifts he prepared for Chen Menger are very rich. Big gold bracelets, gold chains, needless to say, gold nuggets almost fill a whole box, in addition to these, there are countless fixed assets, such as the sea view villa in the resort, there are more than ten. When the elders of the bunoya family get the list of yuwenjing''s betrothal gifts to Chen Menger, their faces change instantly. Is this dowry too much? The total amount of dowry is more than their own assets. "Master, is that too much?" The elder put forward it tactfully. Now he can''t dare to be tough with Yu Wenjing. He understands that if he wants to win Yu Wenjing, he has to wait for his next life. "Yes, the owner, these fixed assets and so on, more will be more, but our shares in the bunoya family?" The two elders feel uncomfortable about Yu Wenjing giving Chen Menger the shares of their bunoya family. Although Chen meng''er is a member of the bunoya family after she married them, and the shares still belong to the bunoya family, they feel that their thoughts are distorted. "How much? I think it''s a little bit less. I''m also afraid that dreams will not be able to see it Yu Wen Jing raised an eye to see numerous elder after one eye, say. This is not yuwenjing said to fool the elders, he really felt that the betrothal gift to Chen Menger was a little less. Yuwenjing knows Chen Menger''s real strength, and it is precisely because he knows that he is afraid that Chen Menger will not look up to what he gives. After hearing Yu Wenjing''s words, all the elders are going to drop their chin. Is that too little? These may be all the possessions of a small family. All the elders didn''t know what to say. ** Qingbang in Beijing Chen Menger and a group of them, catching a plane, met the capital. Fortunately, they were on Mr. Liu''s private plane, so they were not directly tired. However, they were also very tired. Liu Laoze is good to have Chen Menger by his side and recuperate his body at any time. Therefore, when Chen Menger arrived and got off the plane, in addition to Chen Menger, the one with the best spirit was Liu Lao. When Chen Menger and his wife returned to the Qinggang, Mr. Qu, who had been informed for a long time, took his wife, Mrs. Qu, Mr. Qu Yaobing and Mr. Chen Ping to sit in the hall of the Qinggang. As soon as Mr. Qu saw Chen Menger, he met him. He looked at Chen meng''er with a sad face and said, "girl, how can I look at you? You''ve lost a lot of weight. I''ll ask your grandmother to mend it for you. " Chen meng''er listens to Mr. Qu''s words and hangs the black thread on her forehead. She just weighs herself before she gets on the plane. She has not lost any weight. How can you lose weight as Mr. Liu said. Chapter 1172 "Lao Qu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are good at telling lies. I''ve been with meng''er all the time. I don''t think meng''er is thin." Mr. Liu couldn''t help arguing with Mr. Qu. Chen meng''er has a headache when she looks at this posture. If they are allowed to develop like this, she won''t want to make up for the time difference. "Grandfather, why are you all here? Is there anything you want to see me about? " Chen meng''er grabs in front of Mr. Qu and opens his mouth. "I haven''t heard that you are coming back today, so I''ll bring someone to wait for you." When Chen Menger said this, Mr. Qu remembered that he was here with his wife and his youngest son, husband and wife. Chen Ping and his wife are not for fun, they are for businessˇ° Meng''er, I thought you were still young. It''s a little early to start a family at this age. " "What are you talking about now, old man?" Mrs. Qu glared at her wife. It''s unnecessary for her to say that things have developed to the present level: "Menger, grandma, I don''t object to you and ah Jing getting married now, but no matter what, ah Jing must give you what others should have. Otherwise, I would not agree. " Chen meng''er has been lost for so many years, and it''s hard to find her back. In addition to her guilt for Chen meng''er, Mrs. Qu''s love for Chen meng''er makes her reluctant to let Chen meng''er suffer a little injustice. If it hadn''t happened this time, Mrs. Qu, like Mr. Qu, would have been reluctant to let Chen Menger marry so early. Chen meng''er knows the meaning of her grandmother''s words. Before coming back, Yu Wenjing said to her, let him rest assured, everything has him, he will do it properly, others have, he will not let Chen Menger not. What others don''t have, he will give it to Chen Menger. "Grandma, don''t worry, I won''t hurt myself, and Yu Wenjing won''t let me hurt either. If he dares to hurt me, I''ll kick him." Chen Menger took old lady Qu''s arm and said coquettishly. "I think he dares." Mr. Qu said with a stare. Yuwenjing''s action is very fast. On the third day of Chen Menger''s arrival, he arrived in the capital in a private plane, with the elder and a lot of betrothal gifts. Yuwenjing prepared a lot of these betrothal gifts. Even though many of them were made of one piece of paper, they were still loaded in two cars. After the arrival of Yu Wenjing, the atmosphere of the Green Gang suddenly changed from the past. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu sat on the table with a serious face and looked at Yu Wenjing standing opposite them without expression. Yu Wen Jing''s grandparents, Yu Wen Hou and old lady Yu Wen, sat with old lady Qu with a happy face. In order to marry Chen Menger successfully for his grandson, Yuwen Hou is very sensible today. He doesn''t argue with Mr. Liu and Mr. qu. no, he is very polite and sits with his wife. Chen Menger, however, wanted to come to the scene in person, but she had been escorted by her two mothers to stay in the back room. "Two moms, what are you doing? Let me have a look." Chen Menger is still worried that her two grandfathers are too embarrassed for Yu Wenjing. This is not Chen Menger''s worry, who let these two old men put on a pair of these two days, I am in a bad mood. And the reason why they are in a bad mood, Chen Menger guessed with her cerebellum. "It''s not that we won''t let you go, it''s your two grandfathers who have already given orders to stop you. We are not as brave as you, and we are not as proud as you. We dare not disobey their orders. " Murong Ying''s character is totally different from before. Chen meng''er thinks that she has the potential to become a strong woman. "Besides, I also think you''d better avoid the scene today." Liu Juan thinks that women should be reserved so that they won''t be seen clearly by her husband''s family. Well, as soon as Chen meng''er looks at the attitude of her two mothers, she knows that she can''t get out of the door before they have an agreement. "Two grandfathers, I''m here to propose marriage to you today. I want to marry Menger." Today''s Yu Wen Jing is in a different mood. Therefore, these two old men with a straight face are very lovely to him. "Hum." After listening to Yu Wenjing''s words, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu snorted with tacit understanding. "Our dream is not something you can marry if you want to." "That is, we didn''t see your sincerity. We didn''t have a chance to marry our dream." Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu sing in unison. What they cooperate with is a tacit understanding. If Chen Menger were present, he would surely say that the usual bickering was not in vain. This bickering can train the tacit understanding between them. Yuwen Hou was not happy when he heard what Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu said. He wanted to say a few words of defense for his grandson. However, as soon as he wanted to say something, he felt that his sleeve had been pulled. He turned his head and looked at his wife with warning eyes. He woke up immediately and swallowed everything he said. In order to successfully marry his granddaughter-in-law back, he put up with it. Yuwenjing came prepared this time. He didn''t mess up because of what Mr. Liu said to Mr. Qu. "Ellen, barrow, have my betrothal gift for your mistress brought up." Yu Wenjing said to Allen and barrow standing behind him. "Yes, master." Alan and barrow took orders and went out. After a while, the people yuwenjing brought, just like the ancient people, came in carrying a burden. Looking at the neat boxes made of mahogany, we couldn''t help stretching our necks. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu also opened their eyes and looked at the ten or so boxes made of mahogany. They couldn''t help thinking, it seems that there are too many. However, there was nothing on their faces. And the elder, looking at the ten or so boxes made of mahogany and thinking about the things in them, his heart began to ache. He is really reluctant to give these things to Chen meng''er, but, he is reluctant to, what''s the use of unwilling. This is not what he can do, Lord. Chapter 1173 "What''s that?" Mr. Liu pointed to the ten or so boxes made of mahogany and asked. "This is my betrothal gift for Menger. Please have a look at it. If you think it''s less, I can prepare it right away." Yu Wenjing is telling the truth. He thinks that no amount of dowry given to Chen Menger can express his love for Chen Menger. However, Yu Wen Jing''s words are to let the elder who comes with him can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Less? So much, if it''s too little, what else do they want to do? Do they want to empty the bottom of their bunoya family? "Then open it and let''s have a look. Maybe we don''t think much of it." Liu said with a smile. "It''s not. If you want me to say that meng''er is our sweetheart, we will never change her." Mr. Qu agreed. He was telling the truth, but to the elder, it was a sign of the lion''s opening. The elder''s mouth opened again and again, but he didn''t dare to say anything at last. Today is different from the past. Now he is not like before. In the bunoya family, he has to listen to his opinions. Like now, he just has the identity of a big elder. More than that, he has a handle in the hands of Yu Wenjing. The elder closed his eyes and sighed. That''s all. It''s better not to see. The elder took his eyes away from those mahogany boxes and looked at other places. Not only Liu and Qu are curious about what yuwenjing''s betrothal gift to Chen Menger is, but also Chen Menger is curious about what yuwenjing''s betrothal gift is. Who let before, Yu Wenjing''s secret work do so well, he never mentioned with her, about the bride price thing. Moreover, there is still a custom about betrothal gifts, but there is no one like Yu Wenjing who carries so many boxes. Fat man, thin man, if it wasn''t for Mr. Liu and Chen meng''er, they would have gone to check one or two by themselves in the morning. This meeting, they all wait for Yu Wen Jing to reveal the answer to them. Yu Wen Jing doesn''t kneel either. He looks at Chen meng''er, smiles at Chen meng''er, and then walks to the mahogany boxes. For the first time, Chen meng''er knew what a smile was. It was very exciting. She actually because of Yu Wen Jing that smile, blush heart beat. Chen Menger quickly moved away to look at Yu Wenjing''s eyes, so as to calm his heart. Yuwenjing opened the mahogany boxes one by one. In front of them were the house property certificate, the certificate of share donation and so on. Yuwenjing didn''t open them and didn''t say it. We didn''t feel much when we looked at them, so we were very puzzled. What''s the fun of these pieces of paper. A little bit understand, also have in that guess, is not real estate certificate and so on thing, but, Yu Wen Jing did not say, everyone also in the heart guess, did not feel surprised. Until Yu Wenjing opened the last two mahogany boxes, we saw a neat gold nugget in one box and a neat hundred yuan banknote in the other box. We couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s not that everyone here has no money. On the contrary, everyone here has a full bag. They will be surprised because they rarely see so many gold nuggets, so much cash piled together. If yu Wenjing came directly to the passbook, we would not be so surprised to see the figures on it. Some people have begun to calculate silently in their hearts how much these gold nuggets would be worth if converted into money. So much cash. How much is it. Chapter 1174 "Two grandfathers, as well as grandmothers, uncles and aunts, these are the real estate certificates, and these are the shares of some companies in my hands. They are all a little bit of my heart for Menger." Yu Wenjing said to Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. If you want to say that the cash and the gold just now are the visual impact, the real estate certificate and the company shares are the spiritual impact. After listening to Yu Wenjing''s words, you look at me, I look at you, and my eyes are full of surprise. But Chen meng''er, not much surprised, her heart is full of sweet. For Chen Menger now, money is really something out of her life. If you really want to count money, few people should be worth more than her. In Chen Menger''s opinion, the betrothal gifts yuwenjing brings today are not money, but yuwenjing''s love for her. Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu, look at me and I''ll look at you. Then Mr. Liu said, "ZHUGE, go and have a look. Where''s the house yuwenjing gave your little lady, and which company''s shares?" These two old men are very good. Although Yu Wenjing gave the house and shares, there are many opinions about where the house is and which company''s shares are. Zhuge Yu and his family knew what he said. Zhuge Yu picked up the documents in the two boxes and opened them one by one. The more he looked down, the more frightened he was. He didn''t hide the expression on his face. When we saw the surprised expression on Zhuge Yu''s face, we were tickled with insect bites. Everyone was waiting for Zhuge Yu to relieve their itching. "ZHUGE, don''t patronize yourself. You can tell us what''s in it." The fat man couldn''t help talking. "These real estate certificates cover almost every metropolis and villa in every tourist resort. Half of the shares are owned by bunoya group, and the other half are owned by other companies. However, they are all companies with good development momentum." Zhuge Yu''s words let those present take another breath. At this meeting, even Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu''s eyes changed when they looked at Yu Wenjing. To say that the money, the gold bar and the real estate certificate are not very valuable. However, the shares of the bunoya family can not be measured by money. This Yu Wen Jing can so generously take out so many shares of the bunoya group to give Chen meng''er as a dowry, which shows his heart for Chen meng''er. Chen Menger did not expect that yuwenjing would take out the shares of the bunoya family as a dowry. Does she know how many people in the bunoya family are eyeing the shares of bunoya group in yuwenjing''s hands. "Yu Wenjing, you, let me have a new understanding of you." Qu old son looks at Yu Wen Jing to say. Looking at Yu Wenjing, Mr. Liu said, "it''s not my power, but to be honest, before today, I''m not very willing to marry meng''er to you. But after today, I''m willing. You show me how you feel about Menger. " Liu said, and added: "however, even so, if you and Menger do not step up to give me a little granddaughter, I will not give you a look." In the eyes of Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu, these things are not as good as a pink one, who would call their great grandfather''s great granddaughter to please them. Mr. Liu''s words made Qu Yaobing''s forehead black. He said that he was not married yet. Today, he just came to ask for a marriage. Why did the old men mention this great granddaughter? Is that too much. And Chen meng''er''s face is burning slightly. Yu Wen Jing is a face calmly facing Liu and Qu: "two grandfathers, you can rest assured, I will not let you down." To say, Yu Wenjing hopes to live with Chen Menger in a two-way world. He doesn''t want someone to grab Chen Menger''s attention so early. Not even their children. However, it is not easy for the old man to refuse his request. What''s more, he made up his mind. As soon as the child was born, he would throw it to her grandparents. Yuwenjing is sure that even if he doesn''t throw the child to Liu Laoren, they will rob him. "Yes." Yu Wenjing''s answer is so straightforward that he is very satisfied with Mr. Qu, who wants to hold his great granddaughterˇ° We''ve taken these things for Menger. Take out the date you choose. Let''s take a look at them, our elders, and choose a date for engagement and marriage. " "Good." Yu Wenjing is waiting for this sentence. Yu Wenjing quickly takes out a neatly folded red paper from his pocket and hands it to Mr. Liu. "These are some good days I''ve been looking for someone to count. Please have a look at them." Mr. Liu took the red paper from Yu Wenjing, opened it and watched it with Mr. Qu. Two people looked at the date on the red paper, two people frowned little by little. This makes people who don''t see the contents on the red paper full of doubts. It''s just the date of election. What''s the problem? How can these two old men show such expressions. But Yu Wenjing is as stable as a mountain. "Cough." After coughing for a while, Liu took back his eyes and looked at Yu Wenjing: "is this day too near? I''m afraid it''s too late to prepare." What Liu said was very euphemistic. He didn''t expect that the days given by Yu Wenjing were so close, and the farthest day was half a year. We have to choose two days, one for engagement and one for marriage. Even if they choose the farthest day, it can only be the day of marriage, and the day of engagement has to be further selected. In the past half a year, as long as they think that in half a year, they will marry their granddaughter, they feel very bad. In other words, they always think that Chen Menger is still young. Before that, they never wanted to let Chen Menger marry. "No, Grandpa, don''t you want to hold your great granddaughter early?" Yuwenjing this is to find the assassin''s mace, he is serious, eyes did not blink said. When Yu Wenjing said that his great granddaughter, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu, you look at me and I look at you. At last, they bit their teeth and said, "then get engaged on the sixth day of the next month, and get married on the sixth day of the next month." Chapter 1175 The wedding date of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing is so decided. Yu Wen Jing in hear Liu old bite teeth to say the date, this heart hanging that stone, finally fell to the ground. When Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu didn''t accept the betrothal gift he gave to Chen Menger and decided the date of their marriage, he didn''t feel secure. Just as he clearly knows that Chen Menger will never betray him and fall in love with others. However, he still felt that only by marrying Chen meng''er back home could he feel at ease. Chen Menger is a face of embarrassment. She thought about many kinds of situations, but she didn''t think that her wedding date was so decided. "Two grandfathers, my client is present. Should you ask my client''s opinion?" Chen meng''er raised her little hand and said weakly. When they heard Chen Menger''s voice, Liu and Qu found that they seemed to be really arbitrary. Moreover, when they saw Chen Menger, their eyes lit up instantly. As a matter of fact, they are not satisfied with marrying off their granddaughter so early. In fact, when Liu Laogang said that, he regretted it. However, due to his own identity, he could not express his regret, Now, when he saw Chen Menger stand up to speak, he almost clapped his thigh and stood up, "look at me, I''m old, and my memory is poor. Menger, I''m sorry, my grandfather forgot to ask your opinion." "That''s, that''s, come on, Menger. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to marry yuwenjing." Mr. Qu speaks much more than Mr. Liu. However, as soon as he says this, Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger with a tight look. He doesn''t expect that a Cheng Yaojin will be killed along the way, and this Cheng Yaojin is still Chen Menger. If other people, such as bad his good behavior, he will certainly not forgive each other lightly, but, this person is Chen Menger, he has no way. He slightly nervous looking at Chen Menger, he is afraid to hear from Chen Menger''s mouth he does not want to hear. However, before Chen Menger could answer, Yu Wenjing''s grandfather, Yu Wenhou, could not sit still. If his wife hadn''t warned him to keep his mouth shut and don''t ruin their grandson''s life, he would not have been sitting so quietly. "Ah, what do you mean by Lao Liu and Lao Qu. The ancients said that it is better to tear down a temple than to destroy a marriage. It''s very nice of you to try to ruin their marriage. Do you lack morality Yuwen Hou was excited and salivated. "Yuwen Hou, what are you saying? When are we going to ruin their marriage? Are we so immoral?" "Is, Yu Wen Hou, you this completely is the blood spurts a person." Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Mr. Yu Wenhou met each other on weekdays. They would quarrel if they could not say three words. Of course, they didn''t really turn around. No, Chen meng''er always feels a headache when facing their arguments. Because every time the three of them argued, they would ask her to judge. But what do you say she can judge? She means that no one is right. Her this opening, can be regarded as completely hurt his heart. This is not, Chen Menger just feel headache, regret that he opened a joke to say such a sentence, Liu once again they threw "olive branch" to herˇ° Let meng''er judge the ceremony and see who did it wrong. " "Let Menger judge, then judge." Everyone''s eyes once again cast on Chen Menger. Except for the three old men, the rest cast their eyes on Chen Menger with satisfaction and sympathy. Chapter 1176 Sometimes it''s too much love, sometimes it''s a burden. Although some of these people are so spoiled and sour to Chen Menger sometimes, now they don''t envy Chen Menger at all. "In fact, I don''t have any opinions about the date you arranged. I just came out in a hurry to show my sense of existence. So what, you go on, go on Chen meng''er silently wipes sweat for herself. Just now, she is really flustered and has nothing to do. If she didn''t talk much just now, there would be nothing behind herˇ° What? I seem to suddenly remember that I forgot to do a very important thing. I''ll do it now. " Chen Menger is very spineless and runs away. When Chen Menger''s back disappeared, everyone reflected that the heroine was so smooth, and she was so righteous. The heroine has all slipped away, and their supporting roles are still here to toss about. The play comes to an end with Chen Menger''s departure. And the date of Chen Menger''s engagement to Yu Wenjing has not changed, just the same as before. Although, finally Chen Menger slipped away, but he and Chen Menger''s marriage has been set down, which makes Yu Wenjing in a very good mood. But he and Chen Menger''s engagement banquet, as well as the marriage, time is pressing, he has to hurry back to prepare. He doesn''t want to aggrieve Chen Menger. He doesn''t want Chen Menger to leave any regrets in his life. He wants to marry Chen Menger in the door. He wants everyone to envy her. Chen meng''er doesn''t know Yu Wen Jing''s thoughts. It''s rare for her to sit at her desk, but she doesn''t read or deal with affairs. Instead, she stays with her hair. When Su Jin came in, she saw her young lady in a daze. "Little miss." Su Jin shouts. "Ah?" Chen meng''er didn''t find Su Jin. Su Jin made a sound, but she was scaredˇ° Jin, why are you here? " Chen Menger knows that she has lost her manners. She wants to pretend that nothing has happened. "I knocked on the door just now. I thought you didn''t respond. I called you, young lady." Su Jin explained that she didn''t want her young lady to think that she was impolite. Had it not been for the emergency, she would not have come in so rashly. "Oh, I know." Chen meng''er doesn''t know why. As soon as she thinks that she is going to marry Yu Wenjing these two days, she can''t help but be distracted. Sometimes, even when she is distracted, she doesn''t know. And that''s not beforeˇ° By the way, Jin, what can I do for you? " "Oh, this is the list of betrothal gifts sent by Yu Wenjing. Sir, let me give it to you. And this is yuwenjing''s for you. It says that it''s the process of booking the wedding banquet, as well as all kinds of details. He said, please have a look at it, young lady. If there is something wrong with it, you can tell him that he will change it at the first time. Yu Wenjing asked me to send a message to you, saying that your wedding is based on your preference. If you have any idea about the wedding, no matter what, you can tell him, he will definitely give you a satisfactory wedding. " Su Jin dutifully helps Yu Wenjing make the microphone. "What about the others? Why doesn''t he come and talk to me himself? " Chen meng''er thinks it''s Su Jin who is the messenger. "Originally, Yu Wenjing wanted to come to find the young lady himself, but unfortunately, he happened to meet his husband on the way and was stopped by him. The husband said that according to the custom of their meeting, it''s necessary to make an engagement, and it''s not suitable for married people to meet. Therefore, Mr. Yu Wenjing first forbearance, first do not come to see you. Let''s just tell you what''s up with you two. " After listening to Su Jin''s words, Chen Menger''s face is speechless. Her grandfather thought of all the customs to prevent Yu Wenjing from seeing her. However, she could understand how reluctant her two grandfathers were to marry her so early. It''s just, it''s just, let them toss about as much as they want. Otherwise, their depression will do no good to their health. Moreover, she guessed that Yu Wenjing would agree to let Su Jin pass on a message to him, which is probably the same as her. It''s no bad thing for them to follow the hearts of the old men. "Well, I see. Give it to me. I''ll see later." Chen Menger said to Su Jin. "Yes, young lady." Su Jin hands the things that Liu Lao and Yu Wenjing ask her to give to their little miss to her little miss. Chen Menger takes Su Jin''s things and turns over a few pages. She looks up, but sees Su Jin still standing in the same place and doesn''t leave. "Jin, do you have anything else to do?" Chen meng''er asked. "Young lady, you really don''t think about it? It''s a pity that you married so young. " Su Jin is turning the corner to persuade Chen Menger. These two days, she looks at Zhou Yunjie''s depression. Although Zhou Yunjie has always told them that his feelings for their little girl have long been put down. However, they all know that this is Zhou Yunjie''s consolation. If he really puts it down, although he looks as usual these two days, he is still dealing with the affairs of the gang as usual, but his eyes are a pool of stagnant water without any vitality. This made her and Zhou Yuntao look at each other and feel very sad. If she hadn''t stopped her, Zhou Yuntao would have come to find the little lady. How can Chen Menger not hear it? There is something in Su Jin''s wordsˇ° Ah Jin, you''ve been with me for so many years. I''ve long regarded you as my relative. If you have anything to say, just tell me. " "Little miss." Su Jin hesitated and didn''t know whether to open this mouthˇ° Is it really impossible for you and Yunjie? Can''t you think about Yunjie? His heart to you has been in our eyes for so many years. " Chen Menger didn''t expect that Su Jin was for Zhou Yunjie. She sighed and said, "ah Jin, it''s not a matter of consideration. I''m not different from you to Yun Jie. I''ve always treated you as my relatives and my good brothers, but there''s no love." Chapter 1177 Originally, Chen Menger married Yu Wenjing so early. Although she never thought she would marry anyone else except him since she met Yu Wenjing again after her rebirth, it''s one thing to think about it. When it really comes to the moment, it''s another feeling. For now marry to Yu Wen Jing, she this in the mind completely have no a little preparation. Just now, when she saw Su Jin, she wanted to talk to her. She needed someone to listen to her. However, when Su Jin asked her to consider Zhou Yunjie, she swallowed what she wanted to say again. How did she forget that Su Jin and Zhou Yuntao always wanted her to be with Zhou Yunjie. Although Chen meng''er is slower than others in emotion, she is clear about love, family and friendship. She knows that Zhou Yunjie is good to her and that Zhou Yunjie is more suitable for her than Yu Wenjing. But, so what. What she likes in Chen Menger''s heart is that Yu Wenjing is the only one who wants to be her other half. Therefore, even if she felt extremely guilty for Zhou Yunjie, she would not compromise because of this guilt and sacrifice her love. "Ah Jin, I think you will understand one day that love can never be forced. I can''t change my mind because of what you think. Jin, from now on, I don''t want to hear such words from you again. " Chen Menger lowered her face and warned Su Jin in such a serious tone for the first time. When Su Jin heard Chen Menger''s words, she felt very nervous. She just reflected that she had brought it up. Originally, this is her young lady''s private matter, she has no right to intervene. What''s more, as the young lady of her family said, who can understand the feelings of these outsiders. Because of Chen Menger''s words, Su Jin suddenly wake up. "Yes, young lady, I see." "Ah Jin, please help me and talk to Yuntao. I don''t want to destroy our relationship because of this." Chen Menger is also helpless, she thought, maybe when she married Yu Wenjing, those things that make her upset, but don''t know how to solve will be gone. "I see, miss. I''ll talk to Yuntao. Young lady, you know Yuntao''s temper. Don''t be angry with him because of what he said. " After a Ju finished, she felt that her words were wrong again. Among the four of them, the youngest was their young lady. Even according to their age, they were the ones who were accommodating them. Su Jin felt for the first time that she was so stupid that she couldn''t help knocking her mouth. However, Chen meng''er doesn''t recommend what Su Jin said. She knows Zhou Yuntao''s character and that he is so straightforward in front of her own people. And it''s just because I know that Chen meng''er never bothered with him again and again: "ah Jin, don''t worry. If I really bothered with Yuntao, he would have never known where I was going. But fortunately, his bluntness is just like this in front of our own people. If it was like this outside, I would have thrown it back and rebuilt it. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. Seeing that Chen Menger didn''t mind what she said, Su Jin was relieved. "Yes, I told him to change his temper. Young lady, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go back. I haven''t dealt with some things in country y and some things at the end. " Chen meng''er and they came back in a hurry. Su Jin also brought back some of the work that country y finished. Chapter 1178 It''s also good that Chen Menger''s staff are not ordinary people. Otherwise, as long as they are like this, the decision-makers often do half of the work, and then they leave on the way. "All right, you can go down and get busy." ** I don''t know who let out the news that the young lady of Qingbang wanted to get married. It spread all over the capital in one day. "Who sent the news?" For the sake of Chen meng''er''s marriage, Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu, who are gathered in Qingbang, are sitting on the stone bench in Qingbang garden, drinking tea made by Chen meng''er and cakes made by Chen meng''er. They are very comfortable. I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, it seems that the news spread all over the capital overnight. Mr. Liu doesn''t mind people knowing that his granddaughter is going to get married. However, there is something strange about the news. Not to mention that his granddaughter Chen meng''er wants to get married, in addition to their Qingbang, Qu family, yuwenhou and bunoya family. No one else knows. What''s more, the news spread a little too fast. It''s only one night, and everyone knows it. "Well, I really don''t know. Anyway, when I woke up this morning, I had received many phone calls from people asking me if meng''er really wanted to get married? Is the rumor outside true? When I asked them where they heard it from, they all said that it had been spread all over the world for a long time. As for who was the first to spread it, I don''t know. " Mr. Qu''s focus is different from that of Mr. Liu''sˇ° Mr. Liu, you don''t know. Many of my old friends, since they met meng''er once, have been paying attention one by one to marry our meng''er back to be their granddaughter-in-law. As a result, they haven''t moved yet, and they were suddenly told that our friends are going to marry. They all chased me and asked me who I married meng''er to and how old meng''er is, Why are you married so early? " Mr. Qu couldn''t say what his old friends asked him. He can''t say. He regrets it. He doesn''t want to marry his granddaughter so early. He wants to keep them for a few more years. "Mr. Qu, you only heard some good news, but you didn''t hear some bad news from outside. It''s really irritating to hear that." It''s so deathless. The fat man just came to see Mr. Liu for something. He just heard what Mr. Qu said. Meanwhile, the fat man was a man with no lock on his mouth. He followed the words of Mr. Qu and went on. As soon as the fat man said this, Liu''s face sank. Mr. Qu also frowned slightly, looked at the fat man and asked, "fat man, what did you hear outside?" The fat man saw his husband''s face and knew he had said something wrong. He looked at Mr. Qu and his husband in embarrassment. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to speak. "Say it, fat man." Mr. Liu knew that even if he didn''t say it, someone would pass it on to Mr. Qu in the future. "Yes, sir." The fat man got Liu Lao''s permission before he said, "it''s rumored that our young lady got married so early because she''s messing with people outside and she''s got something in her stomach." As soon as the fat man finished speaking, Mr. Qu slapped the stone table, which was strong enough. Otherwise, the table would be scrapped if Mr. Qu slapped it. "Son of a bitch, who dares to make such a rumor about my granddaughter outside? Let me know. I won''t kill him." Mr. Qu''s face is red with anger. If you take his blood pressure, it must be over the standard. "Don''t get excited, grandfather. We can''t care what they want to say." Chen meng''er happens to be holding the chicken mushroom egg tart just out of the oven. This is what Mr. Liu asked for. During the last visit of the bunoya family, Mr. Liu was full of praise for the chicken mushroom egg tart made by the bunoya family chef. At that time, Chen meng''er said that next time, she would cook for him. Old Liu remembered this. Today, as soon as he caught the chance, he let Chen meng''er make it for her. "I can''t help it. Hum, I dare to say that about Liu Bolin''s granddaughter behind my back. I''m really looking for death. If I know who spread it, I''ll never let him say it." Liu Laobian said with a murderous air that he had already got ahead of all the others. He reached out and took a piece of chicken mushroom egg tart from the basin that Chen Menger had just brought up. Even Chen meng''er said that he was careful to scald, but he couldn''t stop him from holding out his magic grip on the chicken mushroom egg tartˇ° Well, it''s only delicious when it''s hot. " When Mr. Qu heard Mr. Liu''s words, he took a chicken mushroom egg tart regardless of the scalding. He was afraid that if he was slow, he would not even be late for a dreg. While scalding himself, he stuffed it into his mouth: "old lady, hurry up, I''ll tell you, can you treat yourself as a guest here? If you treat yourself as a guest, you just have the share of dregs. Well, it''s hot, it''s hot, it''s delicious, it''s delicious. " Mr. Qu was shouting hot. The speed of his mouth was not slow at all. The taste is really worth the heat. It''s so delicious that he can''t wait to swallow his tongue. And Chen Menger brought delicious food, let us temporarily forget those rumors outside. "I have a knife and fork for you. Don''t iron your hands. Come on, grandma, I''ll clip it for you." Chen meng''er looks at the funny look of the two old men. She smiles and shakes her head. Then she gives Mrs. Qu a chicken mushroom egg tart: "grandma, try it. What I make is to your taste." "My granddaughter made it. It''s not right for me." The wrinkles on Mrs. Qu''s smiling face are becoming flowers. In recent years, thanks to her granddaughter, who was hard to find, she can live so comfortably. You don''t have to be sick anymore. "That''s right. I don''t want to see my granddaughter''s craftsmanship. It''s better than the chef''s craftsmanship." "No, it''s much better than the chef bunoya. I don''t want to taste the chef bunoya''s food if I want to eat it again." Liu Lao said, already reached for the second one. Chapter 1179 The chicken mushroom egg tarts made by Chen meng''er are so annoying that Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are much less angry. However, they still hate those people who chew Chen Menger''s tongue behind his back. "I don''t know which one is so immoral. He even makes such a rumor about you behind his back. If I know, I will never spare him." Liu old ruthlessly bit a chicken mushroom egg tart, said. It seems that only in this way can he vent his anger. "Hey, two grandfathers, why are you angry? It''s not worth it to hurt your body for those words you don''t know who made them up. And if you think about it from another angle, you won''t be so angry. Those people don''t make it up because they are jealous of me. " At this time, only Chen meng''er comes out and persuades us, can it be useful. If someone else comes out to persuade him, it will add fuel to the fire. He must be scolded by Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. "But when I listen, I get angry." Qu said angrily. He almost pouted. "Besides, when our real news is published, those rumors will not be solved by themselves? Those who make up these rumors will certainly not get any benefit. " Chen Menger persuades to say. In fact, Chen Menger doesn''t let the Qing Gang''s intelligence network go out to check. She can probably guess who released the news. However, for the time being, she doesn''t want to go to that person to settle accounts. "Look at me, this brain is getting worse and worse. We have nothing to do with being angry here. It''s not like what others want. Hum, since they can spread such rumors outside, why should we hide them? Besides, it''s not something that we need to hide. Zhuge, please help me to inform the newspaper that has a good relationship with us, and let them publish the news to me, tomorrow morning''s morning post. Make it bigger for me. " Liu Laopai said. If you want to make a big noise, make it. Anyway, sooner or later, you have to tell everyone about his granddaughter''s marriage. "Yes, it''s better to publish Menger''s marriage to the head of the bunoya family. Some people in the province always make a fuss about who meng''er married. " Mr. Qu also readily agreed with Mr. Liu''s proposal. "Yes, sir. I''ll do it right away." Zhuge Yu responded. Chen meng''er is a little sad. The development of this matter is beyond her expectation once again. But she never thought that her marriage would be published in the newspaper. She likes to keep a low profile, but this time, it seems that she can''t keep a low profile. It''s just, it''s just like this once in life. High profile, high profile. When Chen meng''er thought of this, she relaxed her mind a lot. She jokingly said to Zhuge Yu: "Uncle Zhuge, you have to say hello to the people in the newspaper, let them make the title better." "Young lady, I do things, you can rest assured that I will let them get a title that you are satisfied with. Oh, you will also be satisfied with the content of this report." Zhuge Yu said with a smile. Seeing the smile on Zhuge Yu''s face, Chen meng''er always feels strange. She always thinks that the smile on her uncle Zhuge''s face is not well intentioned? The next day, when Chen Menger saw the big headlines on the front pages of several newspapers in Beijing, she understood the deep meaning of the smile on her uncle Zhuge''s face yesterday. When she looked at the title, she felt an impulse to cover her face. What is "talent and beauty, marriage between China and foreign countries."ˇ° The century wedding of the two big families at home and abroad. " This is not the same. Chapter 1180 Moreover, Chen meng''er can''t bear to look down on the following contents. It''s not about her and Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger looks at it. It''s about the story of the prince and the princess in the world of communication. By the way, is it really her in this newspaper? Why, she looks so different. Chen meng''er doesn''t know how her uncle Zhuge told the people of the major newspapers in Beijing. However, no matter what he said, Chen Menger knows that once this report is published today, the direction of the previous discussion will be greatly reversed today, and her image of Chen Menger in their mouth will also change 180 degrees. How does Chen Menger see it? How does it change. When Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu got the newspaper and saw the report on Chen Menger, they were very satisfied. It can be called Longyan Dayue. "Ha ha, Zhuge has done a good job this time, not bad." Mr. Qu took the newspaper and said happily. "No, I don''t worry about Zhuge. This time, he helped me to do such a good thing. I have to reward him well. " Obviously, Mr. Liu is very satisfied with the report in the newspaper. In fact, not only the two elders are very satisfied with this report, but Yu Wenjing takes over these newspapers from barrow. When he sees the above report, his facial expression softens a lot. "Master, this is the master of Zhuge hall. By the way, master, do you want me to teach those who make up lies a lesson? " In those rumors, although Yu Wenjing''s name was not mentioned, the hero was their master. Moreover, those words made them uncomfortable. "No, there''s no movement on your mother''s side, so let''s not move for the moment." Yuwen Jing has the final say that he has not married Chen Menger yet, but he is already a wife slave. By the way, is there any message from your mistress? What''s her requirement for booking a wedding banquet? " Compared with those rumors, yuwenjing is more concerned about the life of Chen Menger and him. "This morning, Su Jin sent a message. Her mother said that she had no opinion." Barlow said, noticing the look on his master''s face. When he saw his master frowning, he knew that his master was a little unhappy. He was afraid that his master might misunderstand his mother''s meaning. He quickly said, "my mother said that she didn''t want to worry so much about her wedding. She also said that she likes mystery and surprise. She didn''t want to get married only once in her life. She arranged everything herself, No surprise. Master, you see, the meaning of master''s mother is that she wants you to surprise her and make her remember the wedding After hearing what barrow said, Yu Wenjing''s face suddenly improved. This tenderness, this honey, is that barrow, who can often see from his master''s face during this period, is still unable to adapt. He can''t help shivering. "Well, it''s my fault. Originally, I should worry about it. I should give Menger a dream wedding. I see. You go down. I have to think about it. " Yu Wenjing drives Barlow out. Since, he decided to give Chen Menger a dream, let Chen Menger life unforgettable wedding, how can he do without some hard work. ** In a big house comparable to the Liu family in the capital, there was a middle-aged man''s rebuke: "son of a bitch, Chen meng''er is the eldest lady of the Qu family, and you can arrange it. Do you think you will feel comfortable if you show off your quickness and discredit her outside? Do you know that if you do this, if someone finds out, our branch will be finished. " "Woo woo." In response to the reprimand was the cry of a girl. "Still crying, you wretch. You say, how long is your brain? If it''s OK, you''ll make room for it at home. " "Dad, I didn''t expect things to be like this. I feel uncomfortable. Like Chen meng''er, I''m a miss of the Qu family. Besides, Chen meng''er''s surname is not qu. everyone in the Qu family holds her in their hands and sticks to her with everything good. She has everything, why do you want to rob me of the people I like I don''t know which girl is in the side of the Qu family, but I hate Chen Menger. "It seems that you haven''t come to your senses yet. Just you, compared with Chen Menger? Chen Menger, even if she doesn''t change her surname, she is also a serious young lady of the Qu family. It''s not that you don''t see that Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu dote on Chen Menger. How can you compare with Chen Menger. Moreover, Chen meng''er is not just the first lady of the Qu family. She is a young lady of the Qing Gang. You only care about your jealousy. Do you know what will happen to our family if you offend Chen meng''er? " Qu Qiang, a member of the Qu family. Usually, he works under Qu Yaobing''s hands, but he is quite decent. However, he never thought that his only daughter could not see so clearly as he did. When he didn''t know it, his daughter Qu Yaoxi hated Chen Menger and even did such a thing. Others may not know Chen Menger''s real strength, but he who works under Qu Yaobing knows that Chen Menger plays a leading role in Qu Yaotian and the Qu familyˇ° Ah, we can only pray now that the things you do will not be found by Chen meng''er. " As soon as Qu Qiang''s voice fell, his home phone rang. The sudden ringing of the telephone, at this time, is particularly harsh. When Qu Qiang heard the phone ringing, he had a bad premonition that he didn''t want to answer the phone. But the phone kept ringing, so he picked up the phone and said, "hello." "Qu Qiang, it''s me, Qu Yaobing." "Chairman." Qu Qiang couldn''t help "clattering" in his heart. However, he pretended that nothing had happened and said, "it''s so late. Did you call me?" "I''m not looking for you. My parents want you to have something. Let me call you. By the way, my parents want me to tell you that tomorrow, you can take your daughter to see them. They want you to have something." Chapter 1181 Qu Qiang might have guessed in his heart that the reason why Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu came to him and his daughter was because of something. However, he pretended not to know and asked, "chief, do you know why Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu came to me and my daughter?" "Hum." The answer to Qu Qiang was Qu Yaotian''s cold hum, which made Qu Qiang shiver: "Qu Qiang, you have been under my charge for so many years. You should know what kind of temper these people in our family are. Chen meng''er Rong, though not surnamed Qu, actually has the blood of our Qu family in her body. She is the eldest lady of our Qu family. She can''t be changed by someone who slanders her at will. " "Yes, yes, yes, chief, I understand, I understand." Qu Qiang returned three times in a row. Even though he was on the other side of the phone, Qu Yaotian''s powerful aura still made him sweat. "Remember, at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, in the hall of the Qu family. Don''t keep my parents waiting." If it wasn''t for a phone call from his father, Mr. Qu Yaotian, today, he didn''t know that all the rumors about Chen Menger were from his daughter. On the phone, he was scolded by his father. However, there was no complaint that he was scolded. It was against his control of the people below. "I know. Don''t worry, chief. I''ll be on time tomorrow." Qu Qiang hung up the phone, looked up, and saw Qu Yaoxi with a face I didn''t do wrong. The fire in his heart, like a fountain, poured into his heart. Even he felt the fishy taste of his throat. Qu Qiang looks at his daughter, who still looks like she doesn''t know how to repent. Thinking about what Qu Yaotian said on the phone just now, Qu Qiang rushes up and gives Qu Yaoxi a slap. Qu Yaoxi never thought that his father, who always held him in his hand, would slap her if he didn''t want to touch her. Qu Yaoxi covers his face and looks at her father in disbeliefˇ° Dad, you hit me. " Qu Yaoxi looked at her father Qu Qiang and cried. When he hit his daughter in the face with his hand, he regretted it. However, at the thought of what they would face in the back of their house, he only hated why he didn''t teach his daughter a good lesson earlierˇ° It''s you, Qu Yaoxi. You should give me a good introspection tonight. Tomorrow, in front of Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu, you should apologize to them and reflect on yourself with them. " Qu Yaoxi also wanted to talk back, but was stopped by her father''s stern eyes: "you dare to talk back to me again. Qu Yaoxi, don''t be jealous of Chen Menger. You only see the surface. It''s like Chen Menger, a country girl, suddenly becomes the favorite of the Qu family. It''s like a princess. You always feel that you are not inferior to her, or even better than her. But you''re wrong. Although I haven''t seen Chen meng''er with my own eyes, I''ve heard about what she does. Do you think a simple country girl will become a young lady of the Green Gang and help the Qu family to the top? Daughter, you are not young, it''s time to grow up. Before, I always wanted to let you be a happy, happy little princess under my wings, but now I find that I am wrong, I am very wrong. " Qu Qiang wiped his face with both hands. "Dad." Qu Yaoxi was a bit silly to see her father like this. "Don''t say anything. I don''t want to hear it now. Now go back to your room and give me a good reflection. In addition, you should go back and organize your language. When you come to Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu tomorrow, you will tell them the cause and effect of the matter in detail, word for word. " Qu Qiang shook his hand and motioned to Qu Yaoxi not to say anything. Chapter 1182 He was afraid that he would think of what he had done before and what he regretted. "Young lady, are you up yet?" Early in the morning, before Chen Menger woke up, Zhuge Yu called out. Last night, Chen Menger lost sleep again. Chen Menger found that from the determination of the date of her marriage with Yu Wenjing, the frequency of her insomnia is more and more. Every night when she goes to bed, she can''t help thinking of Yu Wenjing. For this phenomenon, Chen Menger is very helpless and distressed. But there was nothing she could do. No, she even recited Amitabha when she went to bed these two days. Originally, she wanted to make up for sleep in the morning. She would lie in. However, her uncle Zhuge''s disturbing voice made Chen Menger cover her ears with a quilt, which was of no help. Who makes her hearing better than most people. "Uncle Zhuge, what''s the matter with you coming to me this morning. Oh, you''d better have something urgent, or I''ll be angry with you today. " Chen Menger yawned, opened the door and said to Zhuge Yu standing at the door. It''s also good that Chen meng''er has some ointment for eliminating dark circles, and the effect is good. Otherwise, what Zhuge Yu saw was a dream with black eyes on his face. "I''m sorry to disturb your dream, miss. However, Mr. Qu called early in the morning and said that he would go to Qu''s house when he asked you to get up. He said that he wanted to see you for something important. As for what''s important, I asked on the phone, but Mr. Qu didn''t tell me. " Zhuge Yu didn''t want to shout Cheng meng''er out of bed in the early morning. He talked with Mr. Qu on the phone and said if he could postpone the time. As a result, Mr. Qu thought that he didn''t want their young lady to go to their Qu house. Mr. Qu said a lot about him on the phone. "Well, I see." Chen meng''er also feels strange in her heart. What''s the matter? Let her grandfather of Qu family call so early in the morning. Chen meng''er was afraid that Mr. Qu really had something urgent to ask for her. She didn''t dare to delay. She washed well, changed her clothes and rushed to Qu''s house. However, when Chen Menger arrived at Qu''s house, all the members of the Qu family were in the restaurant. When Cheng Menger went in, he noticed that except for a man and a woman standing, the rest of the Qu family at home were sitting at breakfast. But when we saw Chen Menger coming, we had different reactions. Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu put down their chopsticks and came up. "Here comes the dream. Did you have breakfast?" Mrs. Qu came forward, holding Chen Menger''s hand, and asked with a look of doting. "Old lady, it''s superfluous for you to ask. This morning, meng''er certainly didn''t have breakfast. Come on, meng''er, you sit next to your grandfather. Today, I specially asked the kitchen to make a few snacks. You can see if it suits your appetite. If you don''t like it, you tell your grandfather what you like to eat, and he asks the people in the kitchen to make it for you. " Other members of the Qu family are used to the special treatment of Chen meng''er by the second elder of the Qu family, except for Chen meng''er''s aunts. But Qu Qiang looked at it, but he was shocked. The two people Chen Menger saw standing in the restaurant were Qu Qiang and Qu Yaoxi, Qu Qiang''s daughter. Before he got up in the morning, Qu Yaoxi was caught by his father and came to the Qu family. He apologized to the two elders of the Qu family. However, Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu didn''t even look them in the eye. Just hang them there. However, they dare not have any objection. After Chen Menger appeared, the attitude of Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu towards him made Qu Qiang have to weigh Chen Menger''s weight in the Qu family again. The two elders of the Qu family are outside. Mr. Qu is an iron faced king of hell. He often cries for his children. Although Mrs. Qu is a kind and good wife, she always gives people a sense of distance. He had never seen Mr. Qu smile like this again. For the first time, he knew that Mrs. Qu was really a kind old lady. "Since there are so many grandfathers, I''m not polite." Chen meng''er said with a smile. "Meng''er, if you are angry with your grandfather, he will be angry. Grandfather would like you to be like a willful young lady. " Qu Haoxiang said with a smile. No, if Chen meng''er is polite to Mr. Qu, he will be angry. He can''t see Chen meng''er being separated from him. He really wants Chen meng''er to be coquettish with him and ask for all kinds of things. Sometimes, Mr. Qu can''t help nagging Mrs. Qu, saying that it would be nice if his granddaughter could act more coquetry with her. He would even pick the stars from the sky for her. "Brother, are you envious? However, your grandparents have spoiled you all. This, this, and this are not your brothers'' favorite food. " Chen meng''er is used to the fact that her brother has nothing to do with her. However, she really wanted to knock her brother on the head and ask him that after being the head of the Murong family for such a long time, there was no progress in her ability to look at people''s faces. Didn''t he see the more ugly expressions of the other aunts? Had it not been for her deterrent power, Chen Menger estimated that her aunts would have been unable to sit still and fired on her. "That''s true. These are really what our brothers like to eat. Oh, if it wasn''t for Menger''s reminding, we really didn''t find it. " Qu Haoxiang patted his head and saidˇ° But, sister, you are really partial. " "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Menger doesn''t know where Qu Haoxiang''s accusation came from. "If you go to Y country and bring so many people, don''t take me. Grandfather, he can''t go abroad, but I can go abroad. " Chapter 1183 "Haoxiang, you are the head of Murong''s family now. Why are you still so childish?" Among the women present, Murong Ying was only happy to see Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang so intimate. Han Ying, they are not happy at all. When they see Han Ying, they see that their brother and sister are very close, but they feel like they are fed flies. Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang look at each other and smile. To say, Han Ying''s brains don''t know how they grow. They don''t say they have a good relationship with Chen meng''er, but they are still looking for Chen meng''er''s unhappiness everywhere. This is not, they calculated Chen Menger did not get the benefit. When I went to complain to Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu, I was scolded by Mr. Qu and Mrs. Qu instead of saying that it was effective. Instead of discrediting Chen Menger, they lose face in the old man and the old lady. As soon as Han Ying and Qu Haoxiang got together, they decided on Qu Haoxiang. In their hearts, Qu Haoxiang is a straw bag who has no intention and only relies on his sister Chen Menger to be the head of the Murong family. Han Ying is in a hurry to please Qu Haoxiang. While they are trying to please Qu Haoxiang, by the way, they still turn their ears and say that Chen Menger is wrong. They really treat Qu Haoxiang as a fool. If he is such a fool, he can win the favor of the two elders of the Qu family. Before Chen meng''er came back, he was the favorite of the two elders of the Qu family. If he''s stupid, he can''t just rely on his sister Chen Menger to be the head of the Murong family. On the contrary, as the elder brother of Chen Menger''s mother, Qu Haoxiang is quite smart. He pretends to be stupid and ignorant, enjoying the flattery of his aunts. Turn around, how close he and his sister should be. Han Ying thinks that Qu Haoxiang has been brainwashed by them all the time. There are cracks in his relationship with Chen Menger. However, where did they know that Qu Haoxiang and Chen Menger had been plotting together for a long timeˇ° I''m not going to be a kid. I''m going to brush my presence in front of my sister. Ah, there are too many people who like my sister. If I don''t brush my sense of existence in front of my sister and act coquettishly with her, I will lose my status in my sister''s heart. " Qu Haoxiang''s feminine and sentimental expression almost made Qu Yaobing''s brothers laugh. Qu Yaotian, who was rarely at home, pointed to Qu Haoxiang and said to Qu Yaobing, "Yao Bing, look at your family Haoxiang. It''s a pity not to be an actor." "Ah, my uncle has eyes. If my father hadn''t stopped me all the time, maybe I would have become a movie king. " Qu Haoxiang''s Kung Fu is growing day by day. "Fight." Qu Yaobing reached out to knock Qu Haoxiang on the head. Qu Yaoxiang hid behind Chen Menger long before his hand fell down. Qu Haoxiang has long found out that his sister is the best safe haven, more powerful than his grandmother, Chen meng''er watched everyone frolic. Although she didn''t participate much, her eyes were full of laughter. Chen meng''er likes the warm atmosphere very much, although there are still one or two people who are in the way. And Qu Qiang and his daughter were left out in the cold. Qu Qiang had psychological preparation before he came. Moreover, he brought his daughter to plead guilty today, so he was calm about the deliberate neglect of the Qu family. His daughter, Qu Yaoxi, had never been left out like this. On her face with her head down, her expression was ferocious. Hang on the body on both sides of the hand, tightly into a fist. Finally, she couldn''t help it any more. In the laughter of the Qu family, she suddenly raised her head and yelled to the Qu family, "you are too much. You deliberately left our parents in the cold. Is it really comfortable for you to see our father and daughter standing here foolishly? " Chapter 1184 Qu Qiang didn''t expect that his daughter didn''t listen to what he had said before. He was so upset. When his daughter was talking about Qu Yaoxi, he yelled, "Qu Yaoxi, shut up." The happy atmosphere of the Qu family was abruptly interrupted by Qu Yaoxi''s words. Everyone looked at Qu Qiang and Qu Yaoxi''s father and daughter, their brows were quietly wrinkled. In particular, Mr. Qu and Qu Yaobing look the most ugly. When Chen meng''er''s bad rumors came out, master Qu was particularly angry. After Chen meng''er said that he didn''t care about these rumors, he still insisted on sending people to check who was behind the malicious rumors. But he never thought that at the end of the investigation, the malicious rumor maker was actually a side branch of his Qu family. When he heard the news, he was particularly angry. At that time, he would have picked up the teacup that Chen Menger had given him if it wasn''t in his hand. If he had not seen that Qu Qiang was under his eldest son, he would have sent someone to directly run the Qu Qiang family. Where will they show up in the Qu family. "I''m sorry, old chief. Chief, it''s my goddaughter." Qu Qiang never thought that he had brought his daughter with him. He didn''t solve the problem. It seems that he made it worse. Qu Qiang regretted for the first time why he had spoiled his daughter so much before, and turned her into a unruly and willful young lady without a nod. For the first time, he realized that this was not good for his daughter, but bad for her. "Hum, Qu Qiang, I think you''d better take your daughter back. I can''t accept your father and daughter''s apology." Master Qu''s face was very frightening. Qu Yaoxi, who has just lost his temper, will see the stiff faced old man Qu staring at her. She is so scared that she quickly lowers her head. As soon as Mr. Qu said that he didn''t dare to ask them to apologize, Qu Qiang became anxious. If Mr. Qu doesn''t want them to apologize, their family will be finished. "Old chief." Qu Qiang is anxious to get angry. Master Qu threw his face aside. "Chief." Qu Qiang is going to cry at this meeting. "Qu Qiang, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that your daughter is too much. What''s more, she didn''t realize what she had done wrong. It should be said that she didn''t feel wrong at all. Since she feels that she has done nothing wrong, what objection do you have when you ask her to apologize? " Qu Yaotian was also very uncomfortable in his heart. Just like Qu Yaoxi, where did he come to apologize. It''s like a door-to-door fight. Originally, his father agreed to let Qu Qiang and his daughter come to the door, just because of his face. Now when Qu Qiang''s daughter does this, it makes his face look ugly. "No, chief. My daughter has such a temper. Ah." Qu Qiang wanted to explain to Qu Yaotian, but he didn''t know how to explain. He had to turn his eyes to Chen meng''er for help. "Miss meng''er, little girl, she is spoiled by me. She has nothing to say or do. I want to ask Miss meng''er not to worry about her because she is still young." Chen Menger is not angry at Qu Yaoxi''s offense. She said with a smile, "Mr. Qu, I wonder if you have made a mistake. It seems that your daughter is younger than me." The expression on Qu Qiang''s face is tight. How can he forget that Chen Menger is two years younger than his daughter. All the time, Chen Menger''s mature and experienced handling of things has made him forget Chen Menger''s age. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to speak. "Qu Yaoxi, right? I haven''t thought about it all the time. I don''t know you at all. I don''t know why you spread those rumors that slander me outside." Chen Menger turns her head, looks at Qu Yaoxi and asks. This is something that Chen Menger has never thought about. As a matter of fact, Chen Menger has been investigating for a long time. Who is the source of those rumors? She doesn''t want to go deep into them because of the face of the Qu family. Moreover, this Qu Yaoxi is just a beginning. There are others who add oil and vinegar to it, but there are others. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her grandfather, Mr. Qu, would pay special attention to this matter and even find out the person. Hearing Chen Menger call her name, Qu Yaoxi looks up at Chen Menger. Chen Menger has no impression on her, but she is very impressed with her. Looking at Chen Menger''s beautiful face, Qu Yaoxi can no longer hide her admiration, jealousy and slight hatred for Chen Menger. Chen Menger noticed the meaning of Qu Yaoxi''s eyes when he looked at her. She didn''t know where Qu Yaoxi hated her. To say envious, jealous, she can understand: "Qu Yaoxi, if you can give me a statement today, maybe I won''t go deep into this matter. Otherwise, your father knows what will happen to those who are waiting for your family. " "Chen Menger, you just rely on your own birth. You are arrogant here. No matter how good you were born, you can''t hide the fact that you grew up in the countryside. You are an old man." Qu Yaoxi is dazed by Chen Menger''s stimulation, pointing to Chen Menger and swearing. "Shut up." Chen meng''er was not angry at all when he heard Qu Yaoxi''s words, but Mr. Qu, Mrs. Qu and Mr. Qu Yaobing were very uncomfortable. Chen meng''er has been taken away for so many years before he found this thing. It was their heartache before, but now it''s their regret. Although, in the end, Chen Menger was found back, but, Chen Menger has never come back to live. This makes Mr. Qu, Mrs. Qu and Mr. Qu Yaobing think from time to time that if Chen meng''er was not taken away, would Chen meng''er have a deeper feeling for them? Qu Qiang did not expect that his daughter would be so unscrupulous. He slapped his daughter Qu Yaoxi in the face: "shut up, do you believe it? If you say one more word today, I will not recognize you as a daughter." Chapter 1185 "I''m not wrong about what I said. It is." Qu Yaoxi has always been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. All her family talk to her with a kind face. However, these two days, they have all changed. Most is dotes on her father, repeatedly, repeatedly scolds her, even more than once hits her in the face. This made Qu Yaoxi''s grievances in his heart unable to be filled, and this meeting broke out all of a sudden. Qu Yaoxi cried. Seeing his daughter cry, Qu Qiang felt uncomfortable. Beating his daughter, his heart is even more painful. However, he has no way. If you really offend the Qu family to death, they really have no way to go. At that time, it is the Qu family that doesn''t do it to them. There are people who get wind of it outside to help the Qu family do it. "Bang." In response to the cry of Qu Yaoxi, a bowl flew straight to Qu Yaoxi and landed at the foot of Qu Yaoxi. Frightened, Qu Yaoxi suddenly stopped crying. Her tears were still on her face. She looked at the pieces of the bowl at her feet and forgot to cry. Qu Yaoxi looked up at the direction of the bowl. Mr. Qu is really hot. He has never seen a girl more disgusting than Qu Yaoxiˇ° How can you scold my granddaughter for being presumptuous. My granddaughter, she grew up in the countryside, so what? She is still higher than you, who grew up in the city. Better than you in every way. Why, you can''t compare with my granddaughter. You slander her outside. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bad girl like you. " "Grandfather, take it easy. She is not sensible. What do you care about with her? For this reason, it''s not worth being angry. You see, my client is not angry. " For Qu Yaoxi''s words, Chen Menger is really not angry at allˇ° Besides, she didn''t say anything wrong. I really grew up in the country. " Listen to Chen Menger say this, Qu family all showed worried expression. They feel that Chen Menger is blaming them for not doing their duty and letting her be taken away by thieves. "Menger, what happened in those years was wrong with my mother." Murong Ying, who has got rid of sister Lin''s weakness, can''t help crying when she remembers her debt to her daughter. Chen meng''er didn''t expect that her words could bring out her mother''s tears. Chen meng''er knows that everyone wants to be differentˇ° Mom, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to blame you. To be honest, I never thought it was bad for me to grow up in the countryside. Growing up in the countryside, I have never been worse than others. On the contrary, it makes me feel very happy. " What Chen Menger said is not comforting. What she said is from her heart. In this life, compared with the previous life, from birth to death, she has always been the so-called miss in Qu Yaoxi''s mouth. But, so what, in her last life, she was not happy at all, not happy at all. "Dream." Old lady Qu wants to say, girl, you don''t have to be so sensible and comfort us. How could Chen meng''er not see what Mrs. Qu thought. She couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "grandma, what I said is true. In fact, if you think about it from another angle, if I had not been taken away, I would have lived in the Qu family all the time, maybe I would not be what I am now. I may be an ordinary girl living in the boudoir, where can I live as wonderful and comfortable as I am. I really don''t blame you for the fact that I was taken away. " Chen Menger is not an ignorant child, and she does not know the truth that she was taken awayˇ° Or do you think that I lived in the countryside since I was a child, and it''s embarrassing for you to talk about it? " Chen meng''er says so intentionally. Chapter 1186 "No way." Mr. Qu, they said with one voice. "If not." Chen Menger said in a good mood. When Chen Menger turned to look at Qu Yaoxi, she put away her smile: "Qu Yaoxi, you have a good father who is dedicated to you. I also look at your father''s painstaking efforts to give you a chance. Tell me, why do you hate me so much? I never remember the resentment between us Chen Menger''s words brightened Qu Qiang''s eyes. He thinks that Chen Menger must hate his daughter. He thinks that among all the people here, Chen Menger should hate his daughter most. He thinks that Mr. Qu will investigate this matter, which is definitely requested by Chen Menger. However, it is only now that he finds out that his previous thoughts are all wrong. "That''s what miss meng''er said. Don''t you hurry." Qu Qiang felt powerless for his daughter for the first time. When Qu Yaoxi looked at her father, she suddenly found that her father was full of black hair. She didn''t know when, but there were a lot of white hair in the middle. Looking at the silver wires, Qu Yaoxi suddenly felt an impulse to cry. She took a deep breath, turned to look at Chen meng''er and said, "I have no hatred for you, but you don''t know how much you hate yourself. You didn''t do anything, and you were loved by so many people, including Su Jinming. " Qu Yaoxi likes Su Jinming silently for a long time, but she doesn''t dare to tell Su Jinming. She is afraid of being rejected by Su Jinming. Unexpectedly, one day, Liao Yunjin came to tell her that Su Jinming had a new lover. When she heard that Su Jinming had someone she liked, her heart hurt. She asked Liao Yunjin who Su Jinming fell in love with. Liao Yunjin didn''t say it at first. Until she kept asking, she told her that Su Jinming fell in love with Chen Menger, the newly found child of the Qu family. Chen meng''er knows that she has grasped everyone''s attention since she appeared. Even her father told her more than once about Chen Menger''s excellence and let her learn from her. Originally, she had a problem with Chen Menger. She always thought that Chen Menger had an excellent face and a better birth than her. Until she knows that the person she likes, Su Jinming, actually likes Chen Menger, she starts to hate Chen Menger for no reason. "Su Jinming?" For Su Jinming, Chen Menger is impressed, but for Su Jinming like her, she is not aware of. "Yes, Su Jinming." "Ha, it''s ridiculous. You like Su Jinming. Su Jinming doesn''t like you. You hate my sister. What''s your logical thinking?" Qu Haoxiang said without cutting his face. He thought that Qu Yaoxi and his sister had a deep hatred. It was because of a man. Or a man who has nothing to do with his sister. "Su family, Liao family, ha." Like Chen meng''er, Mr. Qu doesn''t look at things as simply as he does. He only looks at things on the surfaceˇ° Little girl, you''ve been cheated. You''re a member of the Qu family. " Mr. Qu shook his head in disappointment. Qu Yaoxi was confused and didn''t know what Mr. Qu was talking about. Not only Qu Yaoxi was confused, but also her father Qu Qiang didn''t know the meaning of his words. He was originally a fat man of the Qu family. He didn''t know much about these family affairs. So he didn''t know what it was about the Su family and the Liao family. "Old chief, what''s the matter?" Qu Qiang asked. "Well, I''ll tell you, how can your daughter have such a great influence at her young age? Even if she said a few bad words about my dream outside, she would not make so much trouble in the city. Feelings are fueled by someone on the back. Your daughter''s hatred of my granddaughter is also bewitched. " Mr. Qu feels angry when he thinks about itˇ° Meng''er, did you expect that this is not easy? " "I know." Chen meng''er nodded. "I know you don''t want me to check." Mr. Qu looked at Chen meng''er angrily and said. "There''s no difference between checking and not checking. Anyway, it doesn''t cost me much." Chen meng''er said with a good-natured smile. "Girl, you are so good. It''s not a big loss to you. Your reputation is damaged. Hum, the Su family wants to destroy you if they don''t get any benefits. " Mr. Qu said hatefully that he wanted to rush to the Su family to settle accounts with the Su family. "Grandfather, what''s that saying?" Qu Haoxiang asked. "The old man of the Su family came to me for tea some time ago. He said it was tea. In fact, he wanted to marry his grandson Su Jinming. He wanted to marry our Qu family and let me promise my dream to his granddaughter Su Jinming." "He dreams." Qu Yaobing, who had never made a sound, couldn''t help it. "No, he never woke up. Su Jinming is a good child, but how can I let my granddaughter into that fire pit The internal power of the Su family is very chaotic, all kinds of internal fighting. I didn''t know Su Jinming liked Chen Menger before. When Su came to ask for his family, I knew that Su didn''t want the Qu family and the Qing Gang to give him some chips so that his grandson could easily win in the family struggle. "Didn''t the Su family steal chicken this time? If they knew the identity of the man I married, they wouldn''t do it. What''s more, I''m afraid that the unmarried daughters of other families will lose their reputation and will not be able to marry a good family in the future. I''ve already got an object to marry. What else should I be afraid of? " Chen meng''er didn''t want Mr. Qu to be angry all the time. So, she said so deliberately. "You girl." When Mr. Qu heard what Chen meng''er said, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m telling you the truth. So, Grandpa, I''m not angry. What''s more, they didn''t get any good this time, did they? " Chen Menger is coquettish with Mr. Qu. As soon as Chen meng''er is coquettish, Mr. Qu has no way to deal with her. Can only spoil of stare Chen Meng son one eye. Chapter 1187 "Qu Yaoxi, you don''t know if you''ve been used." Chen meng''er really doesn''t like Qu Yaoxi. If it''s not for her father''s face, Chen meng''er has no desire to talk to her. "Who is using me?" Qu Yaoxi still doesn''t know what happened. "Your so-called good friend Liao Yunjin." Chen Menger saidˇ° You don''t know, Liao Yunjin, who always gives you advice, has always liked Su Jinming. Moreover, she is much closer to Su Jinming than you. The Liao family has always wanted her to marry Su Jinming. " "It''s impossible." Obviously, Qu Yaoxi doubted Chen Menger''s words. She and Liao Yunjin are not new acquaintances. They have been good friends since they entered school. And she has always regarded Chen Menger as her rival. How can she believe Chen Menger''s words. "I''m just telling the truth. It''s up to you to believe it or not. However, in a few days, the news of your good friend Liao Yunjin''s engagement to Su Jinming should come out. At that time, you just don''t want to believe it, and you can''t help it. " Chen Menger thinks that Qu Yaoxi is very sad. She has been shot by her so-called good friend Liao Yunjin. However, fortunately, Qu Yaoxi still has a father who loves her so much, otherwise, it''s really pitifulˇ° Qu Yaoxi, this time, for the sake of your father''s face, and for the sake of being cheated, I won''t care with you, but there is no next time. " Qu Qiang didn''t expect Chen Menger to be so talkative. He was so happy that he said, "thank you, Miss Menger. Don''t worry. I will discipline my daughter well when I go back this time. Ah, I always thought that to spoil her and meet all her requirements is to love her. Now, I''m wrong." Qu Qiang said, looking at her daughter who had been in her hands since childhood with a disappointed face. Up to now, his daughter has not realized that what she said today will bring disaster to their family if Chen Menger cares about it. Qu Yaoxi doesn''t believe what Chen Menger said. Qu Qiang doesn''t doubt the truth of what Chen Menger said at all. "Besides, Miss Menger, I know what you just said. I will transfer my daughter to another school later." Since there is something wrong with Liao Yunjin, he will let his daughter stay away from her. "It''s your family''s business. It has nothing to do with me. As long as your daughter doesn''t slander me outside, who she is with has nothing to do with me. You go, this time I don''t care, but next time I won''t be sure. " Chen meng''er said to Qu Qiang. With that, she looked at Qu Yaoxi, who was still in her own thoughts. She shook her head in her heart. Qu Yaoxi is not bad at heart, but she is too credulous. If she doesn''t change her mind, she will be shot in the future. "If you don''t leave soon, I''ll see her in my heart. If it wasn''t for my sister''s kindness, I wouldn''t let you go like this." If Chen meng''er hadn''t said it, he would have had a lot of ways to renovate the Quyao river. "Yes, yes, yes, let''s go now." Qu Qiang took his daughter Qu Yaoxi by the arm and left the Qu family. After Qu Qiang and Qu Yaoxi''s father and daughter left, Qu Haoxiang looked at Chen Menger reluctantly and asked, "Menger, that woman has said that about you. How can you let them go so easily? At least you should teach her a lesson so that she can know what she can say and what she can''t say." "It''s that Qu Yaoxi''s speech is really uncomfortable." Mr. Qu didn''t want to let Qu Yaoxi go so easily. Chapter 1188 "Come on, it''s lowering our status to worry about her, and it seems that we are the same as her. What''s more, she''s not bad. She''s just been shot. Really want to settle accounts, or to find those behind her Chen meng''er took a sip of the soybean milk just grinded out. Comfortable, she unconsciously narrowed her eyes. If she guessed correctly, the soybeans ground with soymilk should be the soybeans she brought over, the soybeans produced in her space. Some time ago, she heard her grandfather, Mr. Qu, mention that her grandmother loved to drink soya bean milk. She remembered that there were several sacks of soybeans in her space, so she brought some back to her grandfather. Looking at Chen meng''er''s love for soymilk, Mr. Qu said, "how about this soymilk? Does it taste very good?" "Yes, it is." Chen meng''er nodded. "This soybean milk is ground with the soybean you gave me. I don''t know what''s going on. Your grandmother and I both think that the soya bean ground milk you asked me to bring back tastes better than the ordinary soya bean ground milk. Well, every morning, your grandmother has to drink half a cup more Mr. Qu also felt strange, so he did an experiment. The soybeans his granddaughter gave her and the soybeans they bought outside were ground into two portions of soymilk. He tasted them. It was really the soymilk that his granddaughter gave him. Chen meng''er didn''t know how to answer her grandfather''s words. Just as she was thinking about how to make it through, her brother Qu Haoxiang turned his lips and said, "grandfather, I don''t think the taste of soybean milk is the same as before. It''s just that you drink Soybean Milk in a different way. Ah, after we came back from Menger, we brothers have become children who no one hurts. " Qu Haoxiang''s skill of playing tricks is growing day by day. Mr. Qu rolled his eyes at Qu Haoxiang impolitely: "no one hurts? No one hurts. Who gave you the latest big list in your hand? " As soon as Mr. Qu mentioned it, Qu Haoxiang quickly begged for mercy: "grandfather, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." "That''s about the same. You brothers, don''t always think I''m partial to Menger. " Mr. Qu took advantage of this opportunity to give a little warning to those in his family who have ideas in mind. "Grandfather, you have wronged us. It''s too late for us to love meng''er. How can we compete with meng''er?" Qu Haoqiang said with a smile. "There is no best. Just some words, I think it''s better to make them clear. Some people have ideas in mind. You see that your grandmother and I love Menger, but you don''t see what Menger did for our elder and our Qu family. Hum, if you don''t have a dream, we won''t have the status of the Qu family now. " Mr. Qu said this to his brothers. In fact, he said it to his daughter-in-law. Although he is old now, don''t think he is really old, confused and useless. Hum, he has good eyes. He knows exactly who does those little actions behind his back. If Menger had not told him not to care so much, he would not have let them appear in Qu''s houseˇ° I still say that whoever can keep the Qu family prosperous, I will give the Qu family to whoever. " Although Mr. Qu said so, we all know that Mr. Qu still likes Chen Menger. Looking at the whole Qu family, who is better than Chen Menger at this stage? The answer is obvious: No. Chen meng''er doesn''t understand what master Qu thinks, but she really doesn''t want to do thankless things. When she took over the Qu family, she didn''t know Han Ying. They scolded her for being hypocritical and saying that she didn''t want anything from the Qu family. In the twinkling of an eye, the Qu family was in her hands. When Mr. Qu talked about it, Chen meng''er didn''t really want to be present. However, her grandfather, Mr. Qu, always deliberately picked on her when she was there. In fact, this is also for her. At this time, Chen meng''er only lowered her head to eat and pretended not to hear anything. When Mr. Qu saw Chen Menger like this, he knew that the girl wanted to hide again. "Listen to me, meng''er, you are also a member of the Qu family, and the Qu family will be your responsibility in the future." "Oh, grandfather, don''t be so implicit. If you want Menger to take over the Qu family and become the head of the Qu family, you can say it. Our brothers have no opinion." Qu Haocheng stood up and said with a smile. In addition to Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang''s brother and sister, Qu Hao didn''t have any idea about the head of the Qu family. He was determined to engage in literatureˇ° As long as, meng''er, don''t forget to give our brothers some pocket money every month. " Qu Haocheng joked. As soon as Qu Haocheng said this, Han Ying and Cao Feiying''s faces were ugly. They didn''t expect that Qu Haocheng would come forward and accept such words. "Ha ha, if meng''er really becomes the owner of our Qu family, not to mention pocket money, you will get more dividends every year than you do now." Qu Haocheng''s words obviously hit the heart of master qu. no, after listening to Qu Haocheng''s words, master Qu almost gave him a thumbs up. Here, Chen meng''er is in the most embarrassing situation. Chen meng''er doesn''t know how far this topic will go if it goes on. When everyone was not paying attention, she reached out and touched Qu Haoxiang, who was sitting beside her. Qu Haoxiang feels that Chen Menger touches him. He turns his head and looks at Chen Menger. Chen meng''er winks at Qu Haoxiang. With the telepathy of their brother and sister''s twins, Qu Haoxiang immediately reflects what Chen meng''er''s eyes mean. He nodded to Chen meng''er and said, "grandfather, this is not the top priority." "So what''s the priority?" To the little grandson who is bad at his own good deeds, Mr. Qu stares and roars. "Of course, it''s those people who bully Menger. What should they do. This Qu Yaoxi, Menger is kind-hearted. Let her go. What about the others, the Su family and the Liao family? Why don''t you give me an idea? " Qu Haoxiang asked. Chapter 1189 "This matter really needs to be dealt with well, but meng''er can''t suffer from it." Listening to Qu Haoxiang mention this, Mr. Qu suddenly came to the spirit. "Grandfather, you don''t have to do this. Someone has already helped your granddaughter clean them up." Speaking of this, Chen Menger''s face is so sweet that it can''t be covered. Mr. Qu is very careless. He doesn''t notice the expression on Chen meng''er''s face. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Oh? Who helped you clean up the Su and Liao families? The Su family has some strength. Don''t let the man who helped you toss himself in. Otherwise, let your grandfather come. " "Just you." Mrs. Qu is not so rude as Mr. Qu, but she can see the sweetness on her granddaughter''s face., She probably guessed who it was. Also, if his fiancee is bullied like this, and he doesn''t have any action, then this man can''t be relied on at allˇ° Old man, our grandson-in-law is no worse than you. " Compared with Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu''s dislike of Yu Wenjing, Mrs. Qu''s view of Yu Wenjing is more and more pleasing. "Yu Wen Jing that kid?" No matter how stupid Mr. Qu is, he can''t tell who his wife is talking about. "Who else but him." Old lady Qu''s face is about to smile. Compared with Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu who are not willing to marry Chen meng''er so early, Mrs. Qu thinks differently from them. Mrs. Qu thinks that if you meet the right person, you should marry earlier. Obviously, Yu Wenjing is the right person for Chen Menger. Mr. Qu looks at Chen Menger, waiting for Chen Menger''s answer. "Yes, it''s Yu Wenjing. You can find out who is the main messenger behind this matter first. After he told me, he already started. I think there should be results in these two days. " It''s not a bad thing to have such a man who can rely on himself wholeheartedly. At least, Chen Menger thinks it''s very good. "The boy." For Yu Wenjing, master Qu knows that he is the best match for Chen Menger. However, he still doesn''t like Yu Wenjing for the time being. It''s not yuwenjing''s bad character, but he thinks yuwenjing is here to rob his granddaughter. Although Mrs. Qu has advised him several times that if his granddaughter is married, she is not his granddaughterˇ° This time, he has some insight. " ** Chen Menger didn''t ask Yu Wenjing what she did to the Su family and Liao family. She listened to Yu Wenjing and just looked at the final result. First, Chen Menger heard rumors that the cooperation between the Su family and the Liao family seemed to have been found out by the relevant departments, and that there was something wrong with the capital chain of the cooperation between the two families. Because the Su family has done a good job in keeping secrets, such rumors are only spread on a small scale. True and false, it''s really hard to tell. However, soon, the news of Su Jinming''s engagement to Liao Yunjin''s spread. When Chen Meng heard the news, he knew that the previous rumors were not so simple. When Chen Menger heard the news, she just laughed it off. She really didn''t care about the Su family and Liao family, and didn''t want to know. However, things seem to go against her wishes. Chen meng''er, who seldom has time to go around school, is lucky to see the scene of Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin tearing each other. "Liao Yunjin, I Qu Yaoxi is really blind. I think you are my friend. I''ve been trying to dig my heart out of you, but you stabbed me in the back." Qu Yaoxi points to Liao Yunjin''s emotional person. Chapter 1190 If it wasn''t for someone next to her to persuade and stop, Qu Yaoxi would rush up and slap Liao Yunjin in the face. "Xixi, I don''t have one." Liao Yunjin shakes his head with red eyes. He is very pitiful and lovable. "Nothing. Didn''t you rob Su Jinming from me? If you didn''t rob Su Jinming from me, how could you be engaged to him? " As a matter of fact, how could Qu Yaoxi be deceived by the illusion created by Liao Yunjin again. "Xixi, let me explain to you." Liao Yunjin has long been used to playing as a little white flower. Chen meng''er can''t help sighing that Liao Yunjin has seen a lot of Qiongyao dramas. She really has something to do with the heroine in Qiongyao dramas. "What do you want to explain? Explain that you like Su Jinming for a long time. Explain that you clearly said to help me, but in fact you don''t know how to do it. Liao Yunjin, I''m so stupid. I believe every word you say. I believe your words and speak ill of Chen Menger everywhere. " Qu Yaoxi is very regretful now. He wants to slap himself in the face. This morning, when her father showed her the news about Su Jinming''s engagement to Liao Yunjin, she was stunned. Qu Qiang, her father, said to her, "daughter, wake up. Before, I told you that you didn''t believe it. Now you see it with your own eyes. You should believe it. This time, if it wasn''t for miss meng''er, who has a large number of adults, do you know what will happen to those who are waiting for our family? " At that time, Qu Yaoxi looked at the newspaper and couldn''t recover for a long time,. Chen Menger did not expect that Qu Yaoxi would mention her. Although Chen Menger doesn''t come to school very much, she is a famous person at school. This is due to her face and her achievements. "Chen meng''er?" "Is it Chen Menger, a junior?" "No, I heard a lot of rumors about Chen Menger before, but later they were all reported in the newspapers. It turns out that those are all spread by Qu Yaoxi. " "I said, how can a person like Chen Menger do such a thing. This Qu Yaoxi is too hateful. " "Well, you didn''t hear Qu Yaoxi say that Liao Yunjin provoked it. I think Liao Yunjin is more hateful." The onlookers, you and I, all of a sudden, began to talk. Chen Menger mingles in the crowd, watching the farce between Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin that she had expected. When she looks at Qu Yaoxi, who is very angry now, and Liao Yunjin, who is still pretending to be poor, Chen Menger suddenly finds that they are really a perfect match. For the eight o''clock plot, Chen Menger suddenly lost interest. She might as well go back early and deal with the pile of things on her head. Chen meng''er just turned his head, someone found Chen meng''er with sharp eyes. Can''t say each other sharp eyed, but Chen Menger''s appearance and her temperament, don''t want to let others pay attention to are unlikely. I don''t know who called out: "Chen Menger." All of a sudden, everyone''s attention shifted from the emotional excitement. Qu Yaoxi, who was about to burst out, was still crying and pretended to be poor little vernacular Liao Yunjin. Chen Menger didn''t expect that everyone would pay attention to the people around him when they were watching. What makes Chen Menger helpless is that she is recognized when she is recognized. However, what is the purpose of this spontaneous way that leads to Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin. She had no interest in participating in their struggle. "Chen Menger." When Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin see Chen Menger in the crowd, they shout together. At this moment, Chen Menger can''t go even if she wants to. "Well, it''s me. If you two want to solve the problem, I won''t disturb you. " Chen Menger says, want to leave. However, Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin have no intention of letting Chen Menger leave. "Wait a minute." Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin yelled together once again. After shouting, they glared at each other. They didn''t have the same feeling of sympathy before. "What''s the matter?" Chen meng''er frowned and asked, biting her teeth. As long as I knew, she would not watch the excitement. Now it''s good that she didn''t see it. Instead, she saw herself in the excitement. "Chen meng''er, I owe you an apology for what happened before. Today, in front of so many people, I apologize to you. I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you what I said before. Liao Yunjin told me a lot. I''ve been cheated by her, and I hate you all the time. " Qu Yaoxi seems to be apologizing to Chen Menger. In fact, she is telling Chen Menger in disguise that all the wrong things she did before were because she was cheated by Liao Yunjin. If you want to blame Liao Yunjin, you should blame her. If she is wrong, she just believes Liao Yunjin by mistake. After hearing Qu Yaoxi''s apology, Chen Menger''s brow is even tighter. Qu Yaoxi''s apology, if it makes her uncomfortable, is better not to apologize. "Qu Yaoxi, don''t pour all the dirty water on me. Yes, I like Su Jinming. I didn''t tell you. However, it''s stipulated that if you like someone, everyone will know. I like the heart in the deepest heart, what''s wrong with this. Also, what do you mean I cheat you? What did I cheat you? Because you know what Jinming likes is Chen Menger, you always hold a grudge against her and let people check Chen Menger. You think I don''t know anything shameful. I tell you, Qu Yaoxi, I know all the dirty things you do. You''d better not annoy me. If you annoy me, I''ll make it all public. " Liao Yunjin this meeting also put away her pitiful appearance, biting teeth, said viciously. Such Liao Yunjin where still has just Qiongyao heroine''s appearance. Chen meng''er is not as good at face changing. "Do you think I don''t know about you? If I tell you those things, you will see if the Su family will want a granddaughter-in-law like you. " Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin are just like two mad dogs. If you bite me and I bite you, they will kill each other. Chapter 1191 Chen meng''er is in such a good mood to see them protect each other like two mad dogs. What''s more, their affairs have nothing to do with Chen Menger. "If you two scold slowly, I won''t accompany you. However, I would like to advise you to be a little polite. After all, this is the campus. Don''t be in time, two people not only lose their own inside face, finally even this shelter is gone This is a school. If someone does something in it, both of them will have to go away. Of course, the two of them can find a relationship and let the headmaster know. However, there is never a free lunch in this world. This relationship is not free, but it has to pay a certain price. "You can''t go." Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin have a high tacit understanding index today, and they say it in one voice. "I can''t go? You don''t want me to be the referee for you two. I''m not interested in that Chen meng''er says so intentionally. "The referee doesn''t need it." When Liao Yunjin sees Chen Menger, he will think that the person Su Jinming has always liked is Chen Menger, although now she has finally got her wish and is about to get engaged to Su Jinming. However, these days, every time I see Su Jinming, she sees Su Jinming''s disgust. See their favorite people to show themselves such an expression, this heart is pulling the same pain. She is not reconciled. She is worse than Chen Menger. Why does Su Jinming not like herˇ° It''s just that you are also the party involved in this matter. Since we started today and there are so many people present, we''d better make it clear, so as not to let everyone misunderstand. " Liao Yunjin''s beautiful image as a goddess in our hearts can''t be destroyed today. Chen Menger didn''t expect that Liao Yunjin would say such overbearing and rude words. Chen Menger would be laughed at by herˇ° Ha, you are too overbearing. Why do you command me? Besides, this is between you and Qu Yaoxi. It has nothing to do with me. And the part that has something to do with me, I will get it back from you Liao family in my own way. I''m not interested in your swearing. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye. " Chen Menger said, turning to leave. "Chen Menger." Just as Chen meng''er turned to leave, a voice called her steps. Chen Menger is helpless. Today, she didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. She just wanted to see the excitement. How could it become like this. "Su Jinming." After knowing that Su Jinming likes himself, Chen Menger feels very embarrassed when facing Su Jinming again. Su Jinming, who had to get engaged to Liao Yunjin of the Liao family because of his grandfather''s recent coercion, was so upset that he didn''t want to go back. Almost every day, he lives in a small company founded by him and his classmates. At the same time, the company is in its infancy, when there are many things to do. Today, his grandfather called him about ten times and asked him to pick up Liao Yunjin from school and let him do it for the Liao family. I don''t know what''s going on. There''s something wrong with the capital chain of their su family and Liao family''s investment. Originally, although the amount of money in this investment is quite large, it''s not impossible for the Su family to come up with it. But if they want to die, all the remaining funds of the Su family have just been invested in another investment case. They don''t want to take them out for the time being. At this time, if the Su family no longer takes money to make up the broken capital chain, their investment case with the Liao family will be stranded, and the Su family may be sued by the Liao family for breach of contract and large amount of cash compensation. Chapter 1192 His grandfather had no choice but to negotiate with the Liao family to see if he could let the Liao family pay their money in advance and return it once their su family''s money arrived. His grandfather even proposed to increase the share. But they were all rejected by the Liao family''s owner, who said that if they want to advance money, they have to marry. That''s why he got engaged to Liao Yunjin. If he wants to marry Liao Yunjin, he will feel bored when he thinks about it. He really dare not think, let him with except Chen Menger think of any woman for a lifetime. Before that, he thought that he would be a bachelor all his life except to marry Chen Menger. Su Jinming was forced by his grandfather, so he had to pick up Liao Yunjin from school to finish the task. As soon as he entered the school gate, he heard a loud noise. He followed the sound and saw a crowd of people around him. When he walked in, he heard Chen Menger''s voice. Su Jinming, who hasn''t seen Chen Menger for a long time, is so excited that he can''t even see clearly, so he can''t help shouting. "Su Jinming?" Hearing Chen meng''er call the name of the hero of the whole thing, everyone is excited. We followed Chen Menger''s eyes and saw a quiet and handsome boy standing there against the light, just like the prince charming described in the novel. "Jinming, why are you here?" Liao Yunjin saw Su Jinming''s appearance. First he was very happy. Later he saw Su Jinming staring at Chen Menger without blinking. Her face was pulled down. The joy of seeing Su Jinming disappeared. "Su Jinming." Qu Yaoxi looked at Su Jinming in a daze. The love on his face could not be covered. Su Jinming has no air traffic control over others now. In his eyes and heart, there is no one else except Chen Menger. With a gentle smile on his face, he walks slowly to Chen Menger. Seeing Su Jinming walking towards him, Chen Menger has a headache. This matter is already in chaos. How can su Jinming come out at this time. To say, Chen Menger has a good impression of Su Jinming, which is due to the memory of Chen Menger in his previous life. As for the whole Su family, Chen Menger still hopes that Su Jinming can inherit the Su family. In this way, she will save a lot of trouble when dealing with the Su family in the future. However, knowing that Su Jinming liked her, Chen Menger felt that the Su family was the same. The same trouble. "Menger, how can you be so good today? Come to school, I remember that you are always the least diligent, but you are always the best student." Su Jinming stares at Chen Menger''s face. He feels that he can''t see Chen Menger enough. "Ha ha, you''re not right. I just don''t come to school often. I''m not hardworking." Although Chen meng''er really doesn''t spend much time on learning, Chen meng''er won''t be so aboveboard. It''s a matter of hateˇ° Are you here to pick up your fiancee? " Chen Menger changed the subject to. When Chen Menger mentions his fiancee, Su Jinming''s face is stiff and embarrassed. For a moment, he really doesn''t know how to answer Chen Menger. He doesn''t want to admit that he has a fiancee in front of Chen Menger. However, Liao Yunjin will not give him this opportunity. Liao Yunjin rushes to Su Jinming''s side with an arrow. Regardless of Su Jinming''s objection, she takes Su Jinming''s arm and looks at Chen Menger with a smile and says, "I didn''t expect that Jinming''s brother would be so considerate and would even want to give me a surprise to pick me up from school." Chen Menger feels funny about Liao Yunjin''s provocative eyes. She doesn''t like Su Jinming. What does she do to her with such eyes. "Oh, well, I won''t disturb your date. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Chen Menger wants to leave quickly, but how can su Jinming, who hasn''t seen Chen Menger for such a long time, let Chen Menger leave so easily. He completely ignored Liao Yunjin. He looked at Chen Menger with love and asked, "Menger, my grandfather came to your house to propose marriage. Why do you refuse? I''m not OK? You may not know that from the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you, and I vowed to marry you home and love you and spoil you all my life. " Su Jinming''s words make Liao Yunjin''s face black. She looks at Chen Menger with hatred. Chen Menger is helpless. She never thought that Su Jinming would tell her in front of Liao Yunjin. It''s not about giving her the value of hate. "Sorry, I can''t accept your confession. I already have a fiance." Chen meng''er is very happy at this time. Fortunately, she and Yu Wenjing have made their love affair public. Otherwise, she really did not know how to refuse so simply. "Master Su, it seems that you are doing something immoral to dig my corner." When Chen meng''er heard the voice coming from the crowd, he was relieved, but at the same time, he felt a headache. What''s the matter today? How did you get together one by one. How could Yu Wenjing be here. Just when people wonder who this voice is. A handsome man in a black casual suit came out of the crowd. If you want to say that Su Jinming is a gentle childe, then this should be regarded as the prince of iceberg. And the appearance of the iceberg prince, let everyone in the heart of Tianzhen unconsciously tilt to his side, Su Jinming with the iceberg Prince stand together, in the end or a little bit worse. "Yu Wenjing." This rival is very jealous when they meet. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Su still knows me." Yu Wen Jing said, went to Chen meng''er''s side. Chen meng''er looked at the people standing beside him and asked in a soft voice, "Why are you here?" "If I don''t come again, my fiancee will be robbed." Yu Wen Jing gets up to Chen meng''er''s ear and says. Yu Wenjing deliberately made intimate action, let Chen Menger''s ears a red, let Su Jinming this heart a pain, he dropped on both sides of the body''s hands, tightly clenched into a fist. Yuwenjing''s unusual tenderness to Chen Menger makes many girls present feel excited. Chapter 1193 Su Jinming sees Yu Wenjing. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly has an idea in his mind. He looks at Yu Wenjing and blurts out: "Yu Wenjing, did you do something in the middle of the investment between our Su family and the Liao family?" The more Su Jinming thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was too great. The timing of the problem in this investment case was too coincidental. What makes him even more suspicious is that when they went to various banks in Beijing for loans, the Su family had been very kind to them before, but at this time, they played Tai Chi with them. I don''t want to say that they don''t have loans. I just want to say that the situation in their business is quite special recently. It will take some time for the money to come down. He didn''t think about it before. Now, it''s really strange to think about it so carefully. For this matter, Yu Wenjing never prepared to hide, deny. Moreover, this time, he deliberately left clues for the Su family to realize that this time their investment case was his own. He wants to let those who dare to move Chen Menger know that Chen Menger is under the wing of Yu Wenjing. If they dare to move Chen Menger, don''t blame him for being rude. "Yes, I did." Yuwen Jing generous recognition. However, Yu Wen Jing so generous recognition, on the contrary, let Su Jinming a Leng, temporarily do not know how to pick up Yu Wen Jing''s wordsˇ° This is a warning for Su family, Liao family and Su Jinming. You''d better put away your ideas that you shouldn''t have. Otherwise, I have ways to make it difficult for you. By the way, I think your grandfather should have known for a long time that I did it. Otherwise, he would not have let go so easily and promised you to marry Liao Yunjin. " The Su family''s master is the most crafty. When he finds out that it''s yuwenjing''s hand, he knows yuwenjing''s purpose. Therefore, after the Liao family talked with him about their marriage to the Su family, he hesitated a little and agreed. "Yu Wenjing, you are so mean." Su Jinming was angry, and the veins on his forehead burst out. "Mean? I don''t think so when I see it. As long as I can nip all the threats in the bud, I think I can be more mean. " Yu Wenjing said quietly. "Meng''er, don''t be deceived by Yu Wenjing''s illusion. In order to achieve his goal, he can do anything despicable, you know." Su Jinming wants Chen Menger to see yuwenjing clearly. He wants Chen Menger to recognize Yu Wenjing''s personality, and then separate from Yu Wenjing. However, his wishful thinking is doomed to fail. Chen Menger didn''t wait for Yu Wenjing to finish, so she interrupted him: "Su Jinming, I don''t think anyone knows what Yu Wenjing is like better than me. Besides, in terms of meanness, I think your grandfather is much more powerful than Yu Wenjing. Before you talk about Yu Wenjing, you''d better go back and find out what your grandfather did to me behind his back. " Chen meng''er estimates that the things they did were hidden from Su Jinming. Maybe up to now, Su Jinming doesn''t know that her rumors are all planned by his grandfather. "Menger, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Su Jinming has a bad idea in his heart. "You know what I''m talking about. Su Jinming, before talking about others, you''d better make things clear. You can''t blame Yu Wenjing for what happened to you today. If you want to, blame your good grandfather. " Chen Menger said to Yu Wenjing, "let''s go. I think they have been waiting for us at home for a long time." "Yes." Chapter 1194 ** "Grandfather, do you have anything to do with the rumors about the young lady of Qingbang?" After Chen Menger left, he left Liao Yunjin and drove all the way back to Su''s house. Regardless of the Su housekeeper''s obstruction, he rushed into his grandfather''s study. "Who gave you the courage to rush into my study without my permission? What''s more, where did you learn your rules? Question your grandfather, do you think you are qualified now? " Mr. Su didn''t lift his head and said slowly. However, it makes people feel the deterrence in his words. However, Su Jinming was not frightened by his grandfather: "yes, my wings are not long and hard, so I can''t fight against you, I can only let you arrange my life events. Grandfather, you know that I only have Chen meng''er in my heart. How can you do such a thing? The last possibility between me and Chen meng''er is cut off by you "Well, I just don''t do anything. Do you think it''s possible for you and Chen meng''er? Do you think your grandfather is an idiot, putting Chen meng''er, the young lady of the Qing Gang, and the young lady of the Qu family, instead of giving you something like that of the Liao family? I can''t help it. Marriage with the Liao family is our last resort. Su Jinming, I warn you, put away your thoughts about Chen Menger and marry Liao Yunjin of the Liao family according to my arrangement. Although the Liao family is no longer better than before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If we make good use of it, we can still get a lot of benefits from the Liao family. " Master Su warned Su Jinming. He was afraid that Su Jinming would not listen to him and would make other troublesˇ° Jinming, you are my favorite candidate for the next head of the Su family. However, as you know, our Su family is no better than others. There are many people who want that position and many people who have the ability. I don''t want you to be the loser in the end. " How could su Jinming not understand the threat in Su''s words. Su Jinming wants to resist, but he knows very clearly in his heart that he can''t do anything now. He has to follow his grandfather''s will. Otherwise, his previous efforts are in vain. Su Jinming''s hands on both sides of his body tightly clenched into fists, and his fingernails inserted into the meat, he could not feel the pain. Su Jinming only told himself silently in his heart that he should hold back. When he ascended the position of the head of the Su family and his wings were plump, who would dare to do this to him. "Grandfather, I see." Su Jinming took a few deep breaths in silence, only to suppress the anger in his heart, "if there''s nothing wrong with grandfather, I''ll go first." "Yes." Master Su shook his hand to Su Jinming. After su Jinming left, Su''s housekeeper came inˇ° Master, I think young master, he is very angry with you. I''m afraid that when he becomes the head of the family, he will be very angry The old housekeeper of the Su family didn''t finish what he said, but the meaning was obvious. "I know what you''re worried about. It''s OK. I know what you''re worried about." Master Su has known for a long time that Su Jinming is not a person to be controlled by others. However, he knows in his heart that Su Jinming is the most competent person in the Su family. Only Su Jinming can lead the Su family to another glory. For the sake of the Su family, he had to choose to support Su Jinmingˇ° In my lifetime, Su Jinming can''t turn out the palm of my hand. " He will not let Su Jinming escape from his control. ** "Why are you free to pick me up from school today?" Chen Menger won''t ask, how do you know I come to class today. If he doesn''t know, there will be a problemˇ° I heard Alan tell me that you''ve been very busy lately. " Alan, a flatterer, knows that flattering Chen Menger is more important than anything. This is not, he is now something, all right to Chen Menger in front of. Moreover, Chen Menger doesn''t ask. He will report his master''s whereabouts to Chen Menger from time to time. This is not, Allen secretly told Chen Menger that his master is very busy recently, busy to give Chen Menger a grand engagement banquet, and a wedding banquet that Chen Menger will never forget. As for how grand and unforgettable, Ellen can''t tell. It''s only Chen meng''er''s own brain. Most of the time, Chen meng''er thinks that Allen is not selling his master to please her, but deliberately to appease him. Now every time Chen meng''er sees or receives a call from Allen, she feels headache. "It''s Alan again, he''s a boy." For his subordinate''s every move, yuwenjing how can not know. However, his subordinates, please their loved ones, he is no problem. "No one but him. Sometimes, I think you sent Alan to me on purpose. " Chen meng''er glances at Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger''s childish action makes Yu Wenjing smile. He reached out and rubbed Chen Menger''s hair. When Chen Menger protested, he took back his hand and took Chen Menger''s hand insteadˇ° What makes you think that? What did Alan do to make you feel like this? " Even barrow couldn''t help telling him that Alan was going to rebel. "You don''t know. Every time he takes the initiative and mysteriously comes to tell me about you, but every time he says something, he says half of it. If you ask in detail, he doesn''t know three things. He''s just trying to arouse people''s appetite. He doesn''t really want to tell me about you." Chen meng''er said with his mouth bulging. This angry appearance is lovely in Yu Wen Jing''s eyes. "Ha ha, you misunderstood him. He''s not trying to please you, but he really doesn''t know. Barrow, it''s not that he''s always coming to you. He''s keeping a lot of things from Alan Only when he is with Chen Menger can Yu Wenjing be so relaxed, his facial expression become so soft, and he can show such a light smile. "Oh, it seems that I really misunderstood him." Chen meng''er nodded and said. With that, she turned her head to look at Yu Wen Jing, blinked her big smart eyes, and asked, "Ellen doesn''t know. Then you must know. Tell me, what surprise are you going to give me?" Chen Menger, who seems to be powerful, is actually a girl in her heart. She also wants to be surprised and looks forward to it. Order number is, Yu Wen Jing is to sell the relationship: "said is a surprise, so can''t tell you." Chapter 1195 Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing had a relationship with her. However, she also thought about it. Since she said that she would be surprised, if he told her, where would he be surprised and happy. It''s just that. It''s rare for Yu Wenjing to surprise her, so she just waits. "I won''t ask, but I hope the surprise you''ll give me at that time will really surprise me. Don''t be surprised, not happy. " Chen meng''er deliberately threatened: "if it doesn''t reach the surprise you said, I can''t handle it too much." "I try my best." Yuwenjing is really not good at making surprises. In fact, he is not sure that what he is preparing now will really surprise Chen Menger. There is no such thing as romantic cells in his body. Yu Wenjing thinks it''s also a headache for himˇ° I''m your man. You can do whatever you want. " Yu Wenjing said the first half of the sentence, Chen Menger sounds quite like a thing. However, the second half of the sentence, let her by no small shock. Her eyes, which are not small, suddenly stare at the bossˇ° Ah Jing, how can I listen to you, such and that? " Chen Menger wants to say ambiguous, but she thinks the adjective is wrong. She can''t think of a definite adjective to describe it. "Well, I''m telling the truth. As early as I fell in love with you, recognized you and swore that no one would marry except you in my life, I was your person. I would not have any objection to what you asked me to do. " What yuwenjing didn''t say is that even if you let me die, I will die for you without saying a word. He Yu Wen Jing is such a dead hearted eye, that is a lifetime thing, no regrets. Chen meng''er once again feels that Yu Wenjing either doesn''t say love words. If he talks about love words, he can really move her. Because Chen Menger knows that Yu Wenjing''s love words, unlike others, are meant to make others happy. Every love word he says is really from his heart. It''s a love story, but in fact it''s from his heart. "Well, Alan always tells me that you can''t learn all the sweet words you''ve taught me. Now it seems that Alan is wrong. His master is a master of love. " Chen meng''er is embarrassed and says so intentionally. "Menger, I''m telling the truth. It''s not to coax you. " However, Yu Wenjing is serious and wants Chen Menger to see his heart clearly. Seeing Yu Wenjing holding her hand and looking at her eyes seriously, Chen Menger also put away the laughter, looked back at Yu Wenjing and said: "I know what you said is the truth, and I''m not a fool. What kind of person are you? If other people don''t know, I won''t know? I know exactly what kind of man you are, so I dare to give my life to you, otherwise, do you think I will be willing to marry you? Don''t even think about it. " Chen meng''er is also very affectionate: "ah Jing, I want to marry you. You are not romantic, you can''t say love words, and you won''t make a little surprise to make me happy like other boys from time to time. However, you can save me when I''m in danger. You can try your best to make me happy when I''m not happy, although in my opinion, it''s a bit stupid. Ah Jing, I see every bit of what you do in my eyes and keep it in mind. " "Dream." Yuwenjing listen to Chen Menger this is not confession, but more than confession let him moved confession, with choking, some red eyes. Chapter 1196 He thought that Chen meng''er didn''t know what he did in silence. Originally, she kept it in mind. Yu Wen Jing reaches out his hand and hugs Chen meng''er tightly. He said silently in his heart: "Menger, although I don''t know how to waste and how to make you happy, I promise that I will make you the happiest woman in the world." Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing embrace each other tightly. Their hearts have never been as close as they are now. ** Qu Yaoxi and Liao Yunjin are completely in trouble. Every day, Qu Yaoxi sees Liao Yunjin as if he saw an enemy who killed his father. Liao Yunjin, however, completely ignores Qu Yaoxi''s murderous eyes. She''s smiling these days. She has always dreamed of becoming Su Jinming''s bride, but she also knows that her dream is not easy to realize, so she has been quietly calculating how to get close to Su Jinming. However, the effect is very little. She didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn around. She was about to be engaged to Su Jinming. She was about to become Su Jinming''s fiancee, and then her wife. Just think about it, the smile on Liao Yunjin''s face can''t be hidden. "Hum, I don''t know what you''re doing. It''s not that Su Jinming wants to marry you. If it''s not forced by your family, he will compromise? It''s despicable of your family to use such means to force the Su family to agree to marry you with Su Jinming. " Qu Yaoxi could no longer bear the proud smile on Liao Yunjin''s face. He walked over and said aloud in front of everyone in the class. Qu Yaoxi''s words made the class talk at once. They knew Qu Yaoxi''s holiday with Liao Yunjin, and they knew from their previous quarrel how they used their tactics to ruin Chen Menger''s reputation. It''s made people''s impression of both of them plummet. However, they did not expect that there was a follow-up. Liao Yunjin didn''t expect that Qu Yaoxi would say such words in front of so many people. Her angry face turned red, and she was about to slap Qu Yaoxi. However, Qu Yaoxi had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed Liao Yunjin and hit her by the handˇ° How did you get angry? Want to hit me? Liao Yunjin, don''t even think about it. I tell you, don''t be complacent too long. You think you will be happy when you marry Su Jinming. Hum, I tell you, your hard life is waiting for you. Su Jinming doesn''t like you, even he hates you. What he likes and what he loves is Chen Menger from the beginning. And Su Jinming''s heart will never change. You don''t know, the meeting between Chen Menger and Su Jinming doomed Su Jinming to love Chen Menger all his life. " Qu Yaoxi looked at Liao Yunjin sarcastically, and then said, "Liao Yunjin, I will watch you cry with my own eyes and see you lonely all your life." Qu Yaoxi is glad that she has set foot on the road of Liao Yunjin. It''s Chen meng''er''s fault that Qu Yaoxi wakes up so early. No, she should thank her father Qu Qiang. Qu Qiang thanks for Chen Menger''s big belly. The next day, he and his wife come to Chen Menger with a pair of gifts to apologize. They blame their husband and wife for their inability to discipline their daughter and ask her to take such measures. Originally, Chen meng''er would let Qu Yaoxi off because she had the face of a devoted father like Qu Qiang. Although Qu Qiang''s education to Qu Yaoxi failed, Chen meng''er still felt that Qu Qiang was worthy of being a father. When Chen meng''er saw Qu Qiang and his wife, she did not hesitate to bow her head to apologize to her for Qu Yaoxi''s mistake. Chen meng''er was moved. Thinking of the idea of sending the Buddha to the west, she printed on the paper how Liao Yunjin calculated his daughter Qu Yaoxi step by step and what happened between Chen meng''er and Su Jinming, and gave them to Qu Qiang and his wife. Qu Qiang and his wife gave all these to Qu Yaoxi. After watching, Qu Yaoxi wakes up. She regrets what she did to Chen Menger and her hatred for Liao Yunjin. However, she is also sober, with Chen Menger in front of Zhu Yu. Besides, they met for the first time in the case of Su Jinming. In Su Jinming''s life, it''s hard to fall in love with others. "Qu Yaoxi, don''t go too far. You can''t get Jinming yourself. Now that you see me with Jinming, you feel uncomfortable. But you can''t slander me like that. You are so vicious. " Liao Yunjin plays the role of a little white flower. It''s a matter of minutes. No, tears seem to fall out without money. If we had seen Liao Yunjin''s tears before, we would have cherished them. However, to recognize her true face, we will only feel disgusted when we see her tears. "Liao Yunjin, take away your tears. Do you think people will believe your tears when they see you clearly. I tell you, your tears are so cheap. Liao Yunjin, I don''t fight with you either. It''s just a waste of my strength. I''ll wait and see the day when you really cry. At that time, it''s hard for you not to cry. " Qu Yaoxi put down the cruel words, turned around and left. Liao Yunjin, who was left behind, looked at the students around her pointing, and what they said. She felt a hatred in her heart. It''s all Chen Menger, it''s all Qu Yaoxi, it''s all them that make her lose her image among her classmates. The quarrel between Liao Yunjin and Qu Yaoxi soon spread to Chen Menger''s classmates. "Chen meng''er, don''t worry. We all believe in you. We won''t believe the lies made up by Liao Yun Jin." "Yes. Thank you However, Chen Menger really doesn''t care what others think of her. After rebirth, she has long wanted to understand that living is to live for herself, not for others. It depends on others'' views on herself and how tired it is to live. Her whole life is God''s pity on her, more than others, she wants to live freely. "By the way, Chen meng''er, are you really going to get married? But you are so young. " "Well, if I had such a handsome and golden fiance, I would have been married long ago. If such a high-quality boy didn''t hurry up early and was robbed by other women, some of them you would regret." Chapter 1197 "Menger, your fiance, is he really the head of the mysterious bunoya family? I look at it, but it''s really a bit of a half breed. " "Ah, that dream, are you really a young lady of the Green Gang, as it says in the newspaper?" Chen Menger knew for the first time that it was not a good thing that this man was too famous. She did not expect, a small newspaper, let her in the school quiet life, indifferent. Chen Menger listen to ear chatter, you a, I a problem, she this time, also can''t maintain her own good state of mindˇ° "Pop." Chen meng''er slaps the book on the table heavily. Originally noisy classroom, all of a sudden quiet down, than the usual teacher appeared, but also quiet. All the students in the classroom, who were photographed by Chen Menger, seemed to be fixed in shape, and did not move. "Whether I''m a young lady of the Green Gang or not, and the identity of my fiance, I don''t think it has any influence on my life in school or on my relationship with you. So, please, give me a little private space and keep a little privacy. " Although Chen Menger didn''t give a direct and positive answer, smart people just need to think about it a little bit to understand that Chen Menger also answered their questions in disguise. However, not all of them are smart people. There are always a few people who don''t know what to do. What else do you want to ask Chen Menger. Chen Menger was stopped by the monitor of his class: "it''s someone else''s private business. Give them some space. Don''t be scared. Chen Menger won''t dare to come back to class any more. " When the monitor came out to stop him, those talents in the class stopped and scattered. Chen meng''er gave the monitor a thank you look. "If you want to thank me, come to class more. I don''t want the teacher to ask me about you every semester. It''s good for you to get good grades, otherwise, you''ll have to rest and graduate. " The monitor pushed her glasses, then turned and left. Chen meng''er looks at their monitor''s back as she leaves. She smiles and shakes her head. She suddenly felt that although the students in her class gossiped a little and made people feel a little annoyed, they were still lovely. However, because of that report and what happened on campus that day, Chen Menger was on fire in school. Originally, Chen Menger had the title of goddess in school because of her excellent appearance, but she was not surrounded as soon as she appeared. However, it is different now. As soon as Chen Menger appears, he will be surrounded by some bold students. Chen Menger, who wanted to live a leisurely life in school, can only stay away from school life once again. For this matter, Chen Menger was teased by her two grandfathers, saying that she is now a celebrity. Such a celebrity, Chen Menger is really not rare. ** Chen meng''er, who can''t go to school, seldom idles at home. However, she did not want to be lazy. No, she was called by her two grandfathers. "Girl, you are also idle when you are idle. You can make some tea for your master and make a little heart." Liu old smile a little flattering looking at Chen meng''er said. Mr. Qu nodded beside him and said, "that''s to say, meng''er, my grandfather hasn''t drunk your tea for several days, and you''ve made a snack. You see, I''ve lost a lot of weight. " Master Qu is becoming more and more good at telling lies. Chen meng''er listened, this forehead is full of black lines. Chapter 1198 "It''s like I just made chicken mushroom egg tart two days ago." Chen Menger weakly said: "since the two grandfathers want to eat, the granddaughter should cook something." This elder wants to eat something. Chen Menger doesn''t want toˇ° What do you want? What do you want? If you don''t order it, I''ll make it. Don''t blame me if you don''t like it. " "It''s OK. We like what you make." Master Qu waved his hand and said. "Well, you''ll see." Liu also nodded. They are quite confident in Chen meng''er''s craftsmanship. Moreover, they know in their hearts that Chen meng''er has a clear preference for them. It''s easier for them to ask their granddaughter to think for them than for others to think for themselves. If Chen Menger knew what they were thinking, it would not be as simple as black lines. Chen meng''er is also very complicated. She makes a simple cheesecake and a chicken mushroom egg tart that old men like very much recently. She made a cup of rose milk tea for herself, and the old men, it must be tea. This time, Chen meng''er made some unknown tea for them. This is the first time she has taken it out. Before, she tried to drink it, and the taste is not worse than those famous teas. It''s not too much to say that the tea made by her hand is better than those famous teas. This is not, Liu and Qu drank a cup of Chen meng''er''s tea, their eyes lit up immediately. Mr. Liu took another sip, then looked at Chen meng''er with his eyes shining, and asked, "meng''er, what kind of tea is this tea made of? I drink it, but the tea I treasure is much better." "No, it''s the first time I''ve had such a good tea." Qu Laozi agreed and said: "Menger, when I go back, you can give me some and let me take it back." "I don''t think so. You''ve ruined such a good tea with your tea making skills." Liu old very impolite white Qu old son one eye says. Mr. Qu subconsciously wanted to refute Mr. Liu''s words, but his mouth opened, but he couldn''t say anything. Who let Liu tell the truth. For making tea, he really has no talent: "forget it, if I want to drink tea in the future, I''d better come to dream.". The tea made by my granddaughter is delicious. " Mr. Qu is looking for his own steps. What he is looking for is so natural. He looked at Chen meng''er and asked, "meng''er, what kind of tea is this tea?" "It''s not a famous tea. It''s a wild tea I got by chance. I tasted it and it tasted good, so I picked more." Chen meng''er is very handy in making up lies. However, it''s not that she wants to cheat her two grandfathers. It''s absolutely a last resort. She dare not say anything about her personal space. And Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu believed in Chen Menger''s words. It''s no wonder that they don''t doubt that Chen meng''er often brings out some strange things on weekdays. Moreover, Chen meng''er often goes in and out of the deserted mountains because of a task. It''s perfectly normal to pick up some wild tea. "This wild tea is really good." Mr. Liu said and tasted it again. Mr. Qu was more concerned: "meng''er, how much have you collected?" "Enough for you to eat for a while, Grandpa." Chen meng''er said with a smile. Looking at the future of his tea, Mr. Qu felt relievedˇ° That''s good, that''s good. " Chen Menger, Liu Laozi and Qu Laozi are enjoying the breeze and afternoon tea. "Dream son, you and Yu Wen Jing that boy''s engagement banquet is next week, time is really fast, this all want the matter in front of us." Don''t know how, Liu old suddenly mention Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing engagement thing. Chen meng''er listened to Mr. Liu''s mention of this, and then nodded: "well, next week." It''s not only Mr. Liu who thinks time flies, but also Mr. Chen. "Did yuwenjing take you to pick the engagement ring?" In fact, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu didn''t mention it for no reason. This morning, the daughter-in-law of the eldest of the Qu family said unintentionally that a niece of her mother''s family was engaged recently. She went to buy an engagement ring two days ago and said that she had bought a pigeon egg or something. Mr. Qu doesn''t care how big the ring is. It''s valuable. His family doesn''t lack it. What he cares about is that this family is engaged to buy an engagement ring. Yuwenjing is engaged to his baby granddaughter. There is no sound of buying an engagement ring at all. No, Mr. Qu thought about it. He rushed to talk to Mr. Liu about it. Then they got the chance to shout Chen meng''er and let Chen meng''er make afternoon tea for them. "Engagement ring." Chen meng''er didn''t think of it at all. In other words, Yu Wenjing said that he didn''t want Chen meng''er to work hard. He taught him how to arrange the wedding banquet and get married. This Yu Wen Jing has already said so, Chen Meng Er is eager, she doesn''t want to manage those messy things. Therefore, Chen Menger doesn''t know anything about engagement and marriage preparation. It''s not that she doesn''t know. Because she doesn''t pay attention to it, she doesn''t know much about it. Seeing his granddaughter''s confused appearance, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu exchanged their eyes. Both of them were the same. I knew they would look like this. "Yes, the engagement naturally requires an engagement ring." "If this engagement doesn''t even have an engagement ring, what else will it be. Yu Wenjing really thinks that he is a good man. It seems that he thinks that marrying you into the door is a matter of iron, and his nature is exposed. " "Well, don''t even think about it. If he dares to think like this, he is wrong. Since we can promise to marry Menger to him, we can go back. They buy things and return things. They''re not even engaged. It''s just that two young people fall in love, and it''s common for them to break up. " Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu have completely forgotten about Chen meng''er, and they have a discussion about each other. Two old men are a pair of determined yuwenjing want to cheat, don''t want to buy engagement ring. Chapter 1199 "Ah chin." Yu Wenjing, who is having a meeting, sneezes again. He can''t remember how many sneezes he had this afternoon. In the conference room, there was silence. Everyone looked at Yu Wenjing sitting on the throne with worried eyes. "Master, are you ok?" Barrow asked cautiously. "Master, it can''t be a cold. Do you want me to call the family doctor?" Alan said, about to make a phone call. "No, I''m fine. Go on. " Yu Wenjing is also puzzled in his heart. He knows that he doesn''t have a cold. But, this does not have a cold, how to sneeze all the time. Allen touched his chin, looked at Yu Wenjing and said, "master, if you don''t have a cold, I think it''s probably someone who speaks ill of you behind your back." "What are you talking about?" Barlow has been unable to make complaints about Alan. He never speaks through his brain. "I''m not talking nonsense. People who speak ill of you behind your back sneeze all the time. That''s what I did last time. " Alan really loses a muscle sometimes. Especially in the face of Yu Wenjing. This is not, Allen said, Yu Wen Jing raised his eyes, a deep look at Allen, said to everyone: "continue. By the way, is my customized engagement ring ready? " "It''s finished. I just got on the plane to Beijing last night. I expect I''ll arrive early tomorrow morning." Looking at the information presented below, Barlow said. "Yes. And are all the blue goblins I need ready? " "They are all ready. As soon as the time comes, they will be picked from H country and transported directly by air." Said the man at the bottom of Barlow. ** At the same time, Qingbang. Chen meng''er looks at Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu, saying that if yu Wenjing doesn''t even have an engagement ring, they will not agree with him. Chen meng''er looks at the spittle flying two people, is very headache. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "two grandfathers, aren''t you thirsty?" "I''m not thirsty. Let alone, this wild tea is not only better than my precious tea. How can I feel that after drinking this wild tea, my spirit is much better." Mr. Qu naively thought that Chen meng''er was simply concerned about their thirst. "Meng''er, don''t worry about us. We don''t care about the money of a ring. What we care about is Yu Wenjing''s attitude." Mr. Liu is not Mr. qu. as soon as Chen Menger''s words come out, he knows the meaning of Chen Menger''s words. "Grandfather, I know you both think for me. However, I know Yuwen Jing''s heart to me. If he is not sincere to me, how can I be willing to marry him, so I really don''t care if I have a ring. " For Chen meng''er, who has been reborn for a lifetime, these things are outside her body, and she values her heart moreˇ° As long as I know, he is sincere to me Chen meng''er''s words, swallow of Liu old with Qu old son what words all can''t come out. What else can they say? Their granddaughter has already stated her position. No matter how much they say, what''s the use. What''s more, they all know that Chen Menger''s ideas are much bigger than theirs, but what Chen Menger thinks is hard to change. Chen Menger saw that Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu didn''t speak any more, and her mood was also a little low. She said playfully: "also, two grandfathers, how can you be so sure that Yu Wenjing didn''t prepare an engagement ring for me? He can give me the shares of the bunoya family in his hand as a betrothal gift. How can he be stingy about this engagement ring? And, as far as I know, it''s going to take a while if it''s a custom wedding ring. " Chapter 1200 After listening to Chen meng''er''s words, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu realized that they were at the top of their rope. If yu Wenjing really didn''t want to give up the money for a ring, he would not take out the previous betrothal gifts. The betrothal gifts yuwenjing sent before were enough to buy a truck of diamond rings. "It''s our fault." Old Liu nodded. "It''s all your aunt''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have thought about the engagement ring." When Chen meng''er said that to Mr. Qu, he reacted. He said, his eldest daughter-in-law, early in the morning, how can he talk about it. So this is for him. This one by one, is a worry. "Oh?" Chen meng''er''s eyes flashed, and she said, just her two grandfathers and two grandfathers, how can they suddenly care about these things? It turns out that someone is playing tricks in the back. "Hum, old Qu, the head of your family was led by the nose." Liu old one face disdains of looking at Qu old son to say. After listening to Mr. Liu''s words, Mr. Qu was not angry. He took a look at Mr. Liu and said, "I''m old. I can''t do what I want. Ah, you have someone to help you share your worries, so that you will be able to provide for the aged at an early age. Unlike me, I have to worry about these bad things at such an old age. " Mr. Qu seizes the opportunity to spit bitterness in front of Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen meng''er. This is not, Chen meng''er clearly see her, Qu family grandfather said, while glancing at her eyes. Her grandfather wants her to take over the decision of the Qu family, which really makes Chen Menger feel inferior. "Well, you do. If meng''er takes over the Qu family, they don''t know how to make trouble. At that time, the outside is full of slander Menger''s words. Menger doesn''t do thankless things. " Old Liu snorted. "I see who dares." Mr. Qu is a little weak. His daughters-in-law are really not easy to worry about. "I don''t think anyone dares." Seeing that Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu are going to fight again, Chen Menger has a headache. She thinks it''s better for her to slip away. She doesn''t want to be dragged to help them judge every time. "Well, two grandfathers, I''ll be fine." As soon as Chen Menger spoke, he was interrupted by Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu. "Girl, don''t try to find an excuse to escape today. You have to give us two comments. " Chen meng''er helps her forehead. What she is afraid of will come. Just when Chen meng''er thought about how to leave the whole body today, a sound of nature sounded like thisˇ° Meng''er, come here and see what your mother and I have brought you. " Chen meng''er raises her eyes and sees Liu Juan and Murong Ying walking towards them hand in hand. "Mom, mom, what are you doing here?" Chen meng''er''s eyes lit up when she saw them. "You''re getting engaged. We two moms don''t care about anything." Murong Ying looked at Chen Menger and said with a smile. "It''s the two of us. You may not need us to prepare anything else, but this dress is definitely needed. Here, after communicating with the company''s designers according to your size, we have made your dress. Later, we''ll try it on to see what''s wrong and what needs to be changed. You can tell us. " "Yes, although you are also a designer, we have no time to design your own dress. We''ll be ready for you as soon as we add up. Besides, this daughter''s wedding dress should have been prepared by her mother. " Murong Ying and Liu Juan have a tacit understanding with each other. Don''t say, because Yu Wenjing said that everything was left to him, Chen Menger really didn''t worry about anything. She didn''t even prepare her engagement dress and wedding dress. "Thank you two moms." For his two mothers to prepare their own clothes, Chen Menger this heart is very moved. Chen Menger gives Murong Ying and Liu Juan a hug respectively. "Silly boy, thank you. You are our two children. Preparing for you is what we should do." "That''s to say, if we don''t even prepare for this, we''re not mothers." Seeing that Murong Ying and Liu Juan get along so well, so tacit understanding, it''s very gratifying for both Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. At least, Chen meng''er doesn''t have to face all kinds of contradictions between her biological parents and foster parents. "Ha ha, Lao Qu, it seems that we two grandfathers have to prepare something to press the bottom of the box for the girl. Otherwise, when the time comes, you can''t say it without being told. He said that we were not prepared for anything when we married our granddaughter. " Liu said with a smile. "You think I''m you, but my old lady is ready." Mr. Qu''s smiling face is full of pride. He doesn''t have to worry about this. After knowing that Chen Menger is engaged, his old lady, Mrs. Qu, is busy. This is not, these two days, she turned out all the things that her mother gave to the bottom of the box when she got married. Last night, Mr. Qu quietly took a look at his wife''s wedding gift list for his granddaughter. He was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that his wife had so many things at the bottom of the box, which were very valuable. However, after reading it, Mr. Qu thought about it and quietly picked up his pen. At the end of the gift list, he added a big gift and went to bed with ease. "You are so mean that you didn''t even mention it to me." Mr. Liu pointed to Mr. Qu and said, "you just want to save my face in front of Menger. Hum, don''t even think about it." "Hey, Mr. Liu, look at what you said. I''ve forgotten. I''m old recently and I don''t have a good memory." "I''ll believe that? Make excuses and find better ones for me. Just now, I''ve got to settle the old accounts. Now I''m told that I have a bad memory. " Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu got into trouble again. Chen Menger said to Murong Ying and Liu Juan, "two moms, let''s run away, or we won''t be able to leave soon." "OK, let''s go. Just go to your room and try the dress There is no one who doesn''t feel headache about the quarrel between Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu. Chapter 1201 Yuwenjing was originally the head of the bunoya family. He was engaged and married in the bunoya family''s castle. This is a rule handed down by his ancestors. At that time, when yuwenjing''s mother married his father, although yuwenhou and his wife could not go abroad, they finally chose to complete their wedding in the castle. For at that time did not go to attend his daughter''s wedding, this is Yuwen Hou old couple two heart pain. So this time, Yu Wenjing decided to book a wedding banquet with Chen Menger. When the wedding ceremony was all in China, the old couple was very excited, and old lady Yu Wen was so excited that she fell into tears. "Ha ha, I said that Menger has always been a blessing for our husband and wife." Yu Wen Hou seldom laughs. Even old lady Yuwen nodded: "yes, it''s really thanks to Menger. I''ve been sorry for not being able to see my daughter get married. I think it''s hard for me to see my grandson marry his daughter-in-law. " With that, old lady Yuwen wiped her tears. Mention their daughter, two people suddenly silent down, the daughter''s early death has always been their old couple''s heart pain. Yuwen Hou came forward and gently hugged his sobbing wife, "OK, don''t cry. Menger said, you can''t be too emotional. We are all at this age. We need to be open about many things. This may be our daughter''s life. Now, as long as the children she left behind are happy, I think she will be very happy. " "Yes, she can be at ease at last." ** The day is getting closer and closer to her engagement with Chen Menger, and Chen Menger finally feels nervous. Chen Menger is so nervous for the first time. She stares at the roof at night. She is a sheep and has no sleepiness. Originally, Chen Menger was still puzzled. As far as she knew, every girl to be married would be very excited and nervous before she got engaged and married. But she didn''t have these feelings at all. Chen Menger can''t help but doubt whether she really wants to like Yu Wenjing. Otherwise, she doesn''t have any feeling about engagement. Or is there something wrong with her perception that her nerve is different from others? However, now she is sure that her previous conjectures are not correct. Because she was nervous, nervous. As for what you want to ask her, she can''t answer. She can only say that she is nervous. Yu Wenjing is even more nervous than Chen Menger. His engagement banquet with Chen Menger is all run by him, which condenses his efforts. He wants to give Chen Menger an engagement banquet that he will never forget. Therefore, he strives for perfection in everything. He''s nervous because he''s afraid that there''s something wrong with the wedding banquet. He''s nervous because he''s afraid that Chen meng''er won''t like what he''s preparing. Anyway, it''s the first time Alan and barrow have seen their owners so insecure. "Master, really, this is the most perfect and well prepared engagement banquet I have ever seen. You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong. " "Yes, she''ll like it, too." It''s rare that Ellen didn''t say what yuwenjing didn''t like to hear. Allen and barrow have promised him that, Yu Wenjing is still not at ease. In the face of anything confident Yu Wenjing, who involves Chen Menger, do not say mother-in-law, but self-confidence will be greatly reduced. The engagement banquet between Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing was held in the State Guesthouse. This was decided by Yu Wenhou. Chapter 1202 In fact, in Chen meng''er''s opinion, her original intention is to let the two families have a meal. However, as soon as she spoke, she was rejected by Mr. Liu. In their words, how can the young lady of the Green Gang (the little lady of the Qu family) get engaged so easily. There must be a wedding banquet. However, with Chen Menger''s insistence, the wedding banquet is more grand than other people''s marriage. In terms of the number of people invited, great changes have also been made. The wedding banquet only invited some close friends. However, even so, there are people who are close to 20 or so tables. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing''s engagement banquet is arranged to start at six o''clock in the evening. Early, Chen Menger is pulled to make up by her two mothers. In the words of her two mothers: "although, I believe, my daughter doesn''t make up, and no one can match her, today is your engagement day with Yu Wenjing after all. If you don''t make up, you don''t value the engagement banquet." This words, let originally refuse to make up of Chen Menger, finally refused words to swallow down. She knows that for this wedding banquet, Yu Wenjing spent a lot of thought, she does not want to let Yu Wenjing misunderstanding, her attitude towards him. Therefore, Chen meng''er had to bear the discomfort in her heart and said to the makeup artist, "give me light makeup, as light as you can." "Don''t worry, young lady. I promise I won''t let you down." Make up artist is Murong Ying their company''s Royal make-up artist, for Chen Menger''s preferences, she has long understood clearly. This is not, the cosmetics she prepared are also replaced with new ones early, which Chen Menger likes. Moreover, even if Chen Menger doesn''t say it, she won''t make up for Chen Menger. She is a makeup artist with professional ethics. Fortunately, the makeup artist is quite reliable. She just drew a little eye liner for Chen Menger, followed by mascara, and almost nothing else, which made Chen Menger feel comfortable. However, when Chen Menger changed into a light pink dress and curled up her hair, Murong Ying, Liu Juan and the makeup artist all looked straight. "How''s it going?" Chen Menger is a little unnatural about her grand dress. After all, make-up, dress, this is her last life, this life, she is the first time such a serious dress. "Beauty." "It''s so beautiful." Murong Ying said to Liu Juan. The makeup artist looked at Chen Menger''s eyes and said, "Miss, can I take a picture?" "No Before Chen Menger spoke, Murong Ying and Liu Juan began to speak the same way. "Xiao Li, as you know, the identity of Menger in our family is quite special. Not everyone can take her photos, so I''m sorry." Murong Ying said with a smile, but his disapproval is so obvious. After being reminded by Murong Ying and Liu Juan, the makeup artist Xiao Li realized that this is not her usual guest. This is a young lady of the Qing Gang, a young lady of the Qu family. Where can she take a picture if she wants to. "I''m sorry. I was confused when I saw that the young lady was so beautiful." Xiao Li scratched his head embarrassed and saidˇ° However, I''m sure our bridegroom can''t wait to hide our young lady from anyone when she goes out like this. " Don''t mention it. I''m really hit by the makeup artist Xiao Li. "Menger, are you ready? Time is coming." Yu Wenjing, who is dressed in a custom dress, has a light smile on his face all day. You can see how good he is today. "Well, come out now." Chen Menger responded. Murong Ying and Liu Juan help Chen meng''er arrange her skirt. She looks at Chen meng''er, their daughter. "It''s really hard to give up. It''s so small. It''s so big in the blink of an eye. I''m going to get married soon." Liu Juan said, her eyes red. "Yes, I remember when she was born, but she became a big girl in the twinkling of an eye. I''m sorry to miss a lot of your growth Speaking of this, is Murong Ying heart has been pain. "Oh, two dear moms, I''m engaged, not for nothing. What''s more, you don''t think I''m growing so fast. When I have a granddaughter, don''t think she''s too small and noisy. " Chen Menger can''t see such a sad picture. Speaking of her granddaughter, Murong Ying and Liu Juan''s eyes suddenly lit up. There was no sadness just now. push the door open Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yu Wenjing standing outside raised his head. When he saw Chen Menger clearly in the door, his eyes flashed with amazing light. However, the next second, his eyes darkened. He subconsciously asked Chen Menger to change her skirt. He didn''t want others to see Chen Menger so beautiful. However, before he speaks, Murong Ying and Liu Juan, who are behind Chen Menger, show off and say to Yu Wenjing: "ah Jing, how is it? Is Meng Er gorgeous today?" "Needless to say, that''s for sure." Yuwenjing listened to his two mother-in-law''s words and realized that it seemed that today''s little girl''s dress was the masterpiece of his two mother-in-law. Since it is the masterpiece of his two mother-in-law, he can''t ask his little girl to change her skirt. "Yes, Menger is very beautiful today." Beautiful, let him want to hide her now, don''t let anyone see. Chen meng''er knows Yu Wen Jing so well, how can he not see what Yu Wen Jing is thinking now. Chen Menger covered her mouth and snickered. "Let''s go." Chen meng''er walks to Yu Wen Jing with a smile on her face, takes Yu Wen Jing''s arm and says. The guests have already arrived, because they are booking a wedding banquet, and they don''t need Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing to meet them outside. Therefore, when Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing go to the door of the banquet hall, they hear the voice of the master of ceremonies who has been informed for a long time. "Distinguished guests Good evening,everyone! Today is the beginning of the lunar month. It''s an auspicious day. On this beautiful day, we finally welcome the engagement banquet of Mr. Yu Wenjing and Miss Chen Menger. Now, let''s invite two players "Menger, are you ready?" Yu Wen Jing pulls Chen Meng er''s hand, low voice, gentle ask a way. Chapter 1203 The door of the banquet hall opened in response to the sound. All the guests on the scene cast their eyes on the gate of the banquet hall. At this time, the light fell on Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger, who were standing hand in hand. At this moment, Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger are the focus of the audience. As we all know, yuwenjing and Chen Menger are a couple. The male is handsome and the female is beautiful. However, when I saw the two of them standing at the door of the banquet hall, everyone couldn''t help sighing: "talented men and beautiful women are made for each other." "Let''s invite you two to embark on their happy journey together." This is the first time that the MC sees Chen Menger. He is dazzled by Chen Menger''s dazzling appearance. This Lengshen, he forgot his lines, until a with evil eye knife straight shot at him, he just reaction. He said as he patted his little chest in his heart. Chen Menger takes Yu Wenjing''s arm, and they step by step on the road of happiness with a happy smile on their face. Just after Chen Menger takes Yu Wenjing''s arm and goes to the stage, suddenly, Yu Wenjing takes out a jewelry box from his pocket. He opens the jewelry box and kneels down on Chen Menger''s one kneeˇ° I know that women love romance and want to be spoiled like a princess. And I admit, I''ve never been a romantic person, but at the most important moment between me and you, I still want to be romantic. At least you won''t be surprised every time you think about our wedding banquet. " Yu Wen Jing looked up at Chen meng''er and said, "although today is my engagement day with you, I haven''t proposed to you yet. After thinking about it, I still feel that this proposal can''t be less. So I propose to you today in front of all the guests. Meng''er, will you marry me? " Chen Menger did not expect that Yu Wenjing also prepared this one. She is very surprised when Yu Wenjing kneels on one knee. Yuwenjing''s words, let Chen Menger feel very moved. She has always known that Yu Wenjing is not a romantic person, but, for her sake, she has been working hard to create all kinds of surprises for her. Although, these surprises are really not elaborate at all. However, Chen Menger likes it very much. Because, this is yuwenjing to her love performance. No one expected that Yu Wenjing would suddenly put on the scene of proposing. After the surprise, some lively young people began to roar. Some cried, "marry him, marry him." Some are shouting: "don''t agree so easily, how also want to embarrass." Those voices under the stage are forgotten by Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wenjing kneeling on one knee with a smile. At this time, her eyes are only Yu Wenjing. She did not directly answer Yu Wenjing''s proposal, but mischievously said: "you propose to me in front of so many people, are you not afraid that my answer is not what you want? Are you not afraid of my repentance? " "I''m afraid." Yuwenjing''s answer, once again beyond Chen Menger''s expectation. Chen Menger thinks that Yu Wenjing is confident enough to propose to her in front of so many people. However, Yu Wenjing''s answer is just the opposite. "And you still do that?" "I owe you this proposal. I don''t want you to regret it. So, Menger, will you marry me? " Although Yu Wenjing is afraid that Chen Menger will refuse, when Chen Menger asks such a question, he knows that he is right. In fact, Yu Wenjing will propose to Chen Menger again in front of so many people. First, he really wants to make up a proposal to Chen Menger. Second, he wants to take this opportunity to let those who peep at his girls know clearly that his girls are not forced to marry him, but they are voluntary. Chapter 1204 "I''ll save you some face for such a big show." Chen Menger pretended to be embarrassed and said, "I do." As soon as Chen Menger said I would, Yu Wenjing, who is kneeling on one knee, seems to be afraid of Chen Menger''s repentance. He takes out the jewelry box and puts the diamond ring he designed into Chen Menger''s finger. "Meng''er, you have been locked up by me. You will be my man in the future. You can''t escape from me in the future." Yu Wen Jing gently holds Chen meng''er''s hand, puts it on his mouth and kisses it gently. "This boy, it''s an inch." "That''s what it means to be my person in the future. Our dream is not his person." Under the stage, many people are moved by Yu Wenjing''s affectionate feelings. They look at the pair standing on the stage, with pink love in their eyes. However, Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu are not happy when they look at it, especially when they hear Yu Wenjing''s overbearing declaration. "All right, you two, shut up. Today is a good day for Menger to get engaged. What''s more, you don''t keep saying that ah Jing doesn''t pay attention to Menger. She doesn''t even have an engagement ring. Now, if you look at the engagement ring on Menger''s hand, you should have nothing to say. " Mrs. Qu couldn''t help saying that she didn''t like her old man and Mr. Liu. When Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu were told by Mrs. Qu, they both touched their noses and lost the following. "Brother, are you ok?" Zhou Yuntao looks at the couple on the stage who are showing off their love. He is very worried and turns to Zhou Yunjie who is sitting next to him. "I''m fine." Zhou Yunjie tried to give Zhou Yunjie a smiling face and wanted to tell him that he was OK. However, he found that the heart can not help but a pain of him, but there is no way to show a complete smile. "Brother, don''t laugh any more. You can''t cry as you laugh now. You really shouldn''t have come today. " When Zhou Yuntao saw his elder brother like this, he was also very sad. But there was nothing he could do. Maybe, if it''s anyone else who makes his elder brother interested, he has a way to help his elder brother do something secretly, but this person is his little Miss Chen Menger, and he can''t do it. "Don''t worry, I''m really OK." Originally, Chen meng''er was also out of kindness and intentionally wanted to transfer him. However, he is stubborn. Even if his heart hurts again, he wants to see his beloved with his own eyes and find her own happiness. So today, he came. Zhou Yunjie is not the only one who has been abused. No, Su Jinming also appears today. Although, Chen Menger and the Su family are a little different., It''s a shame. Everyone in this circle knows that the Su family has offended the Qing Gang and the Qu family. However, in this way, Mr. Su still tried to find a way to get an invitation to attend Chen Menger''s wedding banquet with Yu Wenjing. No, he took his grandson Su Jinming to attend the engagement banquet between Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. As for Su Jinming''s female companion Liao Yunjin. The Su old son is extremely regretful now, how oneself originally agreed Liao family''s marriage. No, the Liao family is more and more aggressive. Originally, master Su and Su Jinming didn''t want to bring Liao Yunjin, but Liao Yunjin insisted on coming together, and the Liao family threatened him with the money. In the end, Mr. Su had to compromise. Liao Yunjin is like a wet dress. They can''t take it off if they want to. Liao Yunjin is fed up with Su Jinming''s cold shoulder this time. She will see the loss on Su Jinming''s face. She is very upsetˇ° Hum, they are all engaged. They will be the master mother of the bunoya family in the future. Chen Menger doesn''t like you as the young master of the Su family. " "Liao Yunjin, please shut up. Su Jinming''s patience is limited. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you grasp the Su family''s handle. It''s the Su family that promised you the Liao family, not me, Su Jinming. If you touch my bottom line, you can try it. " Su Jinming was in a bad mood originally. Liao Yunjin came to tease him at this time. It''s really the rhythm of seeking deathˇ° I also tell you Liao Yunjin, I''m afraid Su Jinming will never fall in love with anyone else except Chen Menger. You''d better think about it for yourself. " Su Jinming also found out at this time that he was poisoned by Chen Menger so deeply. He found that he would never fall in love with anyone else except Chen Menger. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing don''t know about all kinds of things under the stage. At this meeting, Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger affectionately, and Allen shows her the blue enchantress''s bouquet that has been prepared for a long time. Yu Wenjing hands the bouquet to Chen Menger. He looks at Chen Menger and says, "the flower language of the blue enchantress is to know each other, which is a kind of destiny. The intersection of our hearts makes us have endless romantic feelings; Staying together is a kind of promise. In the reincarnation of human life, we will always remember our beautiful love story. I think this flower language matches our feelings very well, so I fill the banquet hall with blue enchantresses. This is my love for you and what I want to say to you. " Chen Menger never thought that Yu Wenjing would have such a romantic time, the blue enchantress and the engagement ring she was wearing. When Yu Wenjing gave her the engagement ring, she knew that the engagement ring was not bought in the jewelry store, but was custom-made. There are more than six carats of pink diamonds, which are cut into heart-shaped. Around the heart-shaped pink diamonds, there are a circle of pink broken diamonds. This kind of ring, can be regarded as any girl will love to see. Because this ring is not only beautiful, but also valuable. Chen Menger just guessed that the ring was custom-made. If she knew that the ring was designed by Yu Wenjing himself, and the pink heart-shaped diamond on it was polished by him, she didn''t know what kind of expression she would show. Yuwenjing really spends a lot of effort on his engagement with Chen Menger. Chapter 1205 Yuwenjing and Chen Menger''s engagement banquet, yuwenjing spent a lot of thought, it can be said that all the romantic cells of his life, are spent on this engagement banquet, no, to be exact, and the following he and Chen Menger''s wedding. This night, Chen Menger was moved by Yu Wenjing again and again, and shed happy tears several times. Yuwenjing''s action also makes Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu see his sincerity to Chen Menger again. This makes the two old men who are not willing to marry their granddaughter so early sigh and admit their fate. They have to admit in their hearts that no one can have the ability and heart to meet all the requirements and ideas of their granddaughter. They have to admit that Yu Wenjing is the most suitable for their granddaughter. He is also the one who is most worthy of Chen Menger. After such a grand engagement banquet, the whole capital, whether invited to witness the feast or not, is hearsay. Anyway, no one can help but sigh about the grand engagement banquet. While lamenting how fierce the engagement banquet is, some people can''t help guessing that the two people''s engagement banquet is so grand, so what about their wedding. And Chen Menger has no time to care about these, although the engagement banquet moved her and Yu Wenjing''s feelings, and warmed up a lot. Two people also become intimate a lot, in private, Yu Wen Jing of an intimate small action, she is no longer so not adapt. However, the sequelae of this wedding banquet is that Chen Menger is tired, everywhere, physically and mentally. She is really not suitable to do something social. For everyone''s admiration for her, Chen Menger really does not understand what everyone envies of her. To tell you the truth, she now feels a headache when she thinks about her wedding with Yu Wenjingˇ° Ah, ah Jin, can I ask that the wedding should not be held, or that everything should be simple? " After ordering the wedding banquet, Su Jin''s attitude towards Yu Wenjing has changed a lot. At least she doesn''t think that Zhou Yunjie is the most suitable person for Chen Menger. Chen Menger, who is aware of Su Jin''s change, also begins to talk about her relationship with Yu Wenjing. Otherwise, in the face of Su Jin before, Chen Menger will never talk to her about the relationship between her and Yu Wenjing. "No Su Jin''s answer breaks Chen Menger''s last hope. "Ah, why?" Chen Menger, who needs a good rest on the pretext that the engagement banquet is too tired, is still in bed. After hearing Su Jin''s words, she holds the quilt and wails. "Yu Wenjing is almost ready. Moreover, Mr. and Mr. Qu will not allow their granddaughter to marry so easily. " In fact, Su Jin can understand the thoughts of her husband and master Qu. If it was her, she didn''t approve of it. Her little lady married so simply. Men are strange creatures. The easier they get, the less they know how to cherish. The more they work hard to get what they get, the more they cherish it. "Well, I feel headache just thinking about it now." Chen Menger is lying in the quilt and pretends to be dead. Su Jin see Chen Menger this naughty appearance, can''t help but voice and hit herˇ° Young lady, this marriage is not as simple as engagement. You also need to get a marriage certificate with Yu Wenjing. You have to take wedding photos, prepare dowry and wedding dress. " Su Jin''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by Chen meng''er. Chen Menger "rubs" for a while, sat up from the quiltˇ° Stop, don''t say it. Ah Jin, if you go on, I''d like to escape marriage. " Chapter 1206 "If you want to escape, don''t even think about it. I won''t let that happen. " Yuwenjing just arrived, just heard Chen Menger with Sujin said to escape marriage. His heart came up to his throat. "Ah Jing, why are you here?" Chen Menger didn''t expect that what she said was listened to by Yu Wenjing. She sees Yu Wen Jing some embarrassed of say. "If I don''t come, I don''t know that my fiancee wants to be a runaway bride." See Yu Wen Jing come in, Su Jin has the eyelid to walk out very much. When leaving, she also helps Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing to close the door of the room. Chen Menger knew that what she said was listened to by Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger''s eyes look at this side and that side, but she doesn''t look at Yu Wenjing. She says, "there''s no such thing. You heard me wrong "Did I hear you wrong?" Yu Wenjing looks at her little girl''s appearance and thinks it''s funny. "Well, you must have heard wrong. I don''t think your hearing is good. I''ll show you later. " Chen Menger''s Kung Fu of opening her eyes and telling lies is more and more powerful. "If I hear you wrong, that''s the best." Yu Wen Jing said, had already sat on the edge of the bed, the place nearest to Chen meng''er. Chen Menger looks at the pajamas she is wearing, and then at Yu Wenjing, who is close at hand. Her face turns redˇ° Oh, why are you sitting so close to me. Yes, you go out first. I''ll change "You''re my fiancee. You''re my wife right now. What''s the matter with me sitting so close? If you''re shy of me, we''ll be the closest people in a moment. " Yu Wen Jing to Chen meng''er, the skin that is more and more thick. Moreover, he also likes more and more, the lovely appearance that he provokes Chen Menger to jump. "Yu Wenjing, you, you." Chen meng''er points to Yu Wen Jing and wants to say that he''s down and down, but she hasn''t been able to say those two words for a long time. Yu Wen Jing grabs Chen meng''er, points to his hand, puts it on his mouth and kisses it gently. Shy Chen meng''er takes back her hand and hides in the quilt. She never reaches out again. Yu Wenjing knows that his little girl is the most shy, and he doesn''t dare to offend her too much. One really annoys her. It''s not worth the loss to him. "Well, well, Menger is not angry. It''s me who''s not good. I shouldn''t have provoked you. I''m going to wait outside now. You go to change your clothes. Later, we''ll see what style of wedding photos you want to take. " Yu Wenjing still remembers the task he came to today. As soon as Chen Menger hears Yu Wenjing mention wedding photos, she can''t be shy. Her small face droops down. She looks at Yu Wenjing pitifully and says, "ah Jing, can you stop taking wedding photos?" "No way." Yuwenjing attitude firmly denied, he knows, his little girl is most afraid of tired, afraid of trouble, this can be seen from her previous handling things. However, he wanted to take wedding photosˇ° How can we get married without taking wedding photos? If people know that we didn''t take wedding photos, they will talk behind our backs and say that we are a fake marriage. " In fact, after all, it''s yuwenjing who wants to take this wedding photo with Chen Menger. If you change someone else, it''s totally dispensable, but if you change Chen Menger, it''s indispensable. When it comes to taking wedding photos, Yu Wenjing finds that there is almost no photo taken with Chen Menger. What''s more, he didn''t want to wait until they were old and couldn''t get their wedding photos. That''s why Yu Wenjing insists on taking wedding photos. What Chen Menger doesn''t know is that Yu Wenjing specially asked Barlow to contact a world-famous photographer to take their wedding photos. No, as soon as the photographer arrived, Yu Wenjing came to see Chen Menger and confirmed with him the style they wanted, so as to arrange the time as soon as possible. Yuwenjing is more anxious than the busy photographer who only takes out three days to help Chen Menger and yuwenjing take wedding photos. "Can you do less then?" Chen Menger bargains with Yu Wenjing. "No, I can only be more afraid, not less. I have several sets of wedding dresses prepared for you, in all styles. Menger, can you try them all? " Yuwenjing really has a hard time. Even Chen Menger doesn''t like to wear other people''s wedding dress. This is all thought of. Yu Wen Jing has done this, Chen meng''er is still willing to say no? Chen meng''er said to Yu Wenjing: "OK, you go out, I want to change clothes." & The photographer yuwenjing invited is the most famous one. He is not very busy on weekdays. This time, it is also because yuwenjing is the head of bunoya''s family that he took three days out of his busy schedule to come to the capital. He was worried that Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger would be difficult to deal with. He was also worried that he would not even see anyone in the three days he managed to spare. So when he was told by his assistant that the master of the bunoya family was coming with his fiancee, the photographer thought there was something wrong with his ears and had an illusionˇ° What did you just say? " "I said, the master of bunoya and his fiancee are in the VIP box of the coffee shop downstairs. Jack, how about that? Will you go down now? After all, it''s not good to have the master of the bunoya family wait with his fiancee. " "Just a moment. I''ll get something. It''ll be in the afternoon." This person arrived, how can he still take Qiao, should say, he is most afraid of Yu Wen Jing and Chen meng''er don''t appear. On the way down the stairs, Jack chatted with his assistant as he walked. What would the master of bunoya and his fiancee look like? Who let Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing usually have almost zero exposure in front of the media. Sometimes the newspaper reports only the names of the two people, or their backs and front photos, which are totally absent. So, many people, talking about Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger, are curious about their looks. "I don''t know, but it''s said that it''s all human nature. Anyway, we''ll see it later, and we''ll know if those rumors are just rumors. " Chapter 1207 When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing walk in hand in hand, Jack''s eyes suddenly light up. The unpleasantness in his heart before that also disappears when he sees Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. He said in his heart: "fortunately, at that time, under the pressure of the bunoya family, he put off his work and came here. Otherwise, I will really regret it in the future. " "Jack, I can say that this time, you''ve made money." Jack''s assistant didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger are so good. After seeing the appearance of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, he has to say that those stars who are praised by people to heaven are just ordinary. Jack didn''t answer his assistant''s words, but if he didn''t answer, it was clear that he agreed with his assistant''s words. Here, Chen Menger complains with Yu Wenjing while walking: "ah Jing, it''s just wedding photos. Don''t bother so much." It was only today that Chen Menger learned that her wedding photos with Yu Wenjing were taken by Jack, a famous photographer. Chen Menger knew about Jack because of her two mothers. She told her several times that if they invited Jack to take the company''s publicity photos, they would have to go up several grades. Thanks to her two mothers, she knew how hard it was to invite Jack. She did not expect that her wedding photos with Yu Wenjing, Yu Wenjing actually invited this jack, this is too unexpected. "It''s no trouble. It''s only once in a lifetime. Do you want to be so careless?" Yu Wenjing looked at Chen Menger and said. For Chen Menger, he wants to put all the good things in the world in front of her. As long as it is what she wants, he will try his best to satisfy her. Well, Yu Wen Jing said so, what else can she say about Chen meng''er. Chen Menger obediently to the mouth, and those who originally want to find a chance to say with Yu Wenjing, all to swallow down. Just, just, just like Yu Wenjing said, this marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event. If she is really careless, she can''t say it, and she will regret it later. If you are tired, you can be tired. Anyway, it is only once in a lifetime. "Ah Jing, I can tell you that it''s a tiring thing to get married. If the wedding is grand, it''s even more tiring. Since you''ve made so much trouble with the wedding, you have to be prepared. " Chen meng''er suddenly stops, turns his head and looks at Yu Wen Jing seriously. Yuwenjing is stunned by Chen Menger''s action and her words, and then his heart comes up. He doesn''t know what recklessness Chen Menger suddenly said these words, or what he did wrong and what he didn''t do well, which made his little girl unhappy. Yu Wen Jing looks at Chen meng''er nervously and asks, "what''s wrong with meng''er? Did I do something wrong, or did I do something wrong? If you have anything, just tell me. I promise to change it immediately. " Chen Menger did not expect, she just said a word, let Yu Wenjing nervous like this. Chen Menger can''t help but review herself. Is she too strict with Yu Wenjing? Or, she has a lot of attitude towards Yu Wenjing, otherwise, how can Yu Wenjing have such a misunderstandingˇ° Ah Jing, you misunderstood. There''s nothing wrong with you. You''re doing well. You''ve been doing well. If you want to talk about the person who did not do well, it should be me. All along, between the two of us, the one who keeps paying is you, but I have been greedy to accept your kindness to me. Even this engagement and marriage, I''m lazy to throw everything to you, but I can''t help being choosy. " The more Chen Menger says it, the more she feels sorry for Yu Wenjing. Chapter 1208 "Fool, these are all my wishes." Willing to do anything for youˇ° If I don''t want to, it''s no use forcing me. Menger, as long as you always have me in your heart, I will do anything you want me to do. " "You are a fool. I always have you in my heart, and only you." In this life, the last life, and the next life, you are the only one, yuwenjing, Chen Menger said silently in his heart. Yuwenjing heard Chen Menger''s words, the whole person suddenly alive, people around can feel yuwenjing body happy breath. Yu Wen Jing stretched out his hand and hugged Chen meng''er tightly, saying: "I''m really satisfied with your words." Chen meng''er didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would suddenly come here. When she saw the passers-by around her, she cast her eyes on them. Chen meng''er immediately felt embarrassed. She pushed Yu Wenjing and said, "Oh, what are you doing? Please let me go. Don''t we have to meet people? It''s not good to keep people waiting. " Yuwenjing knows that his little fiancee is a shy girl. He doesn''t want to. His little fiancee is angry. At that time, it''s still him who can''t afford to go. So he lets Chen Menger go and puts his arms around Chen Menger''s shoulder instead. "Come on, it''s impolite to keep people waiting." Chen Menger originally wanted to express the meaning, by Yu Wenjing such a interruption, can be regarded as completely deviated from the channel. Chen Menger actually wants to tell Yu Wenjing that it''s really tiring to get married. She only needs one time in her life. Chen Menger is a bigot. If she marries her, it will be a lifetime. If he does something wrong to him in the middle of the way, she doesn''t know what radical things she will do. So, she wants Yu Wenjing to think about it. However, Chen Menger has not been entangled in this. She turns her head and looks at the side face of Yu Wenjing who is half embracing her shoulder. Thinking about what Yu Wenjing has done for her, she suddenly feels that she is really worrying. She and Yu Wen Jing are together since childhood. Yu Wen Jing is very clear about her heart. "Master bunoya." Jack saw Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger, and he had already met them. Just now, after he saw Yu Wenjing embracing Chen Menger, his hand itched for a moment. He couldn''t help picking up the camera he was carrying, leaving the warm scene just now. When Jack sees Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger standing together, he really realizes what a perfect couple is and what a talented woman is. After Jack greets Yu Wenjing, he turns his head, looks at Chen Menger with his eyes shining, and says, "Miss Menger, can I call you master bunoya?" "Well." Before the change, Chen meng''er would surely say, you''d better call me miss meng''er. It''s a little early to call me master bunoya. But now, she will not say such words in front of Yu Wenjing. She is afraid that she will hurt Yu Wenjing''s heart. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Chen meng''er said with a smile: "although, it will take a few days before I can become the wife of the bunoya family, who is a good-natured family around me, why don''t you call me that now. But I still like you to call me Mrs. hipper After hearing Chen Menger''s words, Yu Wenjing is overjoyed. If it wasn''t for the presence of outsiders, he would have been holding Chen meng''er in a circle. He likes Chen Menger so much that he ties them together. "Why not, Mrs. hippo." Jack has heard for a long time that the master and wife of the bunoya family fall in love with each other, but they are not the couples in the upper class. It''s true to see you today. He is not only a photographer, but also a famous photographer. His capture of emotion is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, at first sight, he can see the love between Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. After the greetings, everyone sat down. When Jack works, he looks at Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing and asks, "you two, what do you want for your wedding photos?" When Jack sees Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger, he actually has his own idea in his heart. However, this is a wedding photo, not a cover. He can''t make the decision by himself. He has to respect the opinions of the two newlyweds. What''s more, as for the so-called nobles Jack contacted before, he knows that they don''t like to be given advice. Even if they don''t know anything about this, such a scheme is not good for them at all, they still like to follow their own wishes. Jack is ready before he comes. How does Yu Wenjing ask Chen Menger and how does he come. Yu Wen Jing turns his head and looks at Chen meng''er. He can do anything, as long as Chen meng''er likes it. Chen Menger felt that the other three people on the scene all looked at her. She was a little confused: "what are you looking at me for?" "Menger, what kind of wedding photos do you want to take? Or, what are your requirements for wedding photos? " Yu Wen Jing asks a way. "Me?" Chen meng''er asked. "Yes." Yuwenjing, the three of them nodded together. "I have no opinion." Chen Menger doesn''t like to take photos. It can be said that she has no interest in taking photos. She doesn''t want to take photos unless wedding photos are indispensable for marriageˇ° I''m not a professional. I don''t know about photography. I think we should ask a professional about this. Ah Jing, what do you think? " "I listen to you." "Well, Jack, here you are the expert in this field. We all listen to you, as long as you don''t give us some difficult ones." Chen Menger really doesn''t want to be miserable. Jack didn''t expect that Chen Menger would take the initiative in his hands. He looked at Chen Menger, opened his mouth, and finally said, "since you believe me, I won''t let you down." Chapter 1209 The wedding is in countdown Yuwenjing is very busy every day. If Chen Menger doesn''t know that he is busy with their wedding, she will wonder if yuwenjing has another woman outside. Otherwise, she won''t show her face in front of him for so many days. Yuwenjing this heart is also to vomit blood, he intended to give Chen Menger a grand, let her unforgettable wedding. However, it kept him busy. He hadn''t seen Chen Menger for several days. If it''s not for thinking that this is his wedding with Chen meng''er, after the wedding, Chen meng''er will be his rightful wife. He will be able to see Chen meng''er every morning when he opens his eyes. He didn''t give up. With the previous engagement banquet that stirred up the whole capital, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing pay special attention to this wedding, whether they are qualified or not. A lot of people are talking behind their backs. This wedding banquet has been done like this. What kind of wedding do these two people have to do. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing''s wedding, in everyone''s curiosity and expectation, finally arrived. Early in the morning, Chen Menger was pulled out of bed by her two mothers. Chen meng''er had insomnia last night. After a few hours of hard sleep, she was woken up. She was very upset. She closed her eyes, playing Lai: "Mom, I''m sleepy, you let me sleep for a while." Murong Ying and Liu Juan have no resistance to Chen Menger''s coquetry. Two people listen to Chen Menger with them coquetry, they subconsciously will agree. However, today''s situation is special. If they let Chen Menger go to sleep, it''s not to make a big mess. Today''s wedding will have no bride. "Dear meng''er, today is your wedding day with ah Jing. You can''t sleep any more, or it will be too late." "That''s to say, don''t wait for the bridegroom to pick up the bride, who is still lying in bed and dreaming." Murong Ying talks to Liu Juan and starts to pull Chen Menger out of bedˇ° Darling, when today''s wedding is over, you can have a good sleep. " Murong Ying and Liu Juan are persuading Chen Menger, but they can''t help thinking that it''s impossible for Menger to have a good sleep tonight. In fact, if you think about it with your cerebellum, today is the wedding night of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. If Chen Menger can sleep well tonight, her future life can be imagined. Chen meng''er also knows that it is impossible for her to stay in bed today. In fact, she is nervous and wants to use this way to relieve her nervous mood. Chen Menger opens her eyes and takes a deep breath. An important day in her life finally arrived. She had to admit that she was a little timid at this critical moment. For the first time in her previous life, she wanted to form a partner with the people she loved. Her heart was very complicated. "Meng''er, what''s the matter? Go to wash up. It''s getting late. The bridegroom is coming to pick up the bride at nine o''clock. " While sorting out the things at hand, Liu Juan urges Chen Menger, who is still sitting in a daze. "Oh, that''s the point. We have to hurry. It will take a long time to change clothes and make up. By the way, ah Jin, how many bridesmaids are there Murong Ying and Liu Juan married their daughter for the first time. They were in a hurry. Look, both of them are more busy than Chen Menger, the bride. Chen meng''er looks at her two busy moms. She is not so nervous. Chapter 1210 It''s so good that in this life, she has got a lot of things that can''t be expected from her in the previous life: family affection, love and friendship. She really can say, reborn this lifetime, really no regrets. "Oh, my little ancestor, why are you still sitting here? Go and wash up." Murong Ying turns his head and sees that Chen Menger is still sitting there in a daze. He pulls Chen Menger tightly and shoves Chen Menger into the bathroom. Chen meng''er finished washing and came out of the bathroom as soon as she opened the door. She was pulled by her mother, Liu Juan, to sit in front of the dresser. During the time when she was washing, her room changed greatly. I don''t know when, her bed sheets were changed into red and happy words, and the windows of the room were pasted with happy words, which was very happy. Chen meng''er, after a moment, realized that she was really going to get married. "Miss meng''er, after today, I have to change my name." This make-up artist can''t help but make fun of Chen Menger. This make-up artist was the one when Chen Menger was engaged last time. This is Chen Menger''s request, because this makeup artist knows her request, she does not want to waste words. This is not, this acquaintance has the advantages of acquaintances. Before Chen meng''er asked, the makeup artist first said: "miss meng''er, today is a wedding. Your makeup may not be as light as when you were engaged last time. This time, it needs to be a little thicker to make you happy. However, you can rest assured that I will try my best to make you satisfied." "Yes, I believe. You can do it." Chen Menger is really not in the mood to care about the problem of make-up now. Her thoughts have long gone nowhere. Watching the make-up artist make up for her, the scenes of her past life and present life, like a movie, are presented one by one in front of Chen Menger''s eyes. Chen Menger never thought that she would get married. In her previous life, she liked Yu Wenjing, but Yu Wenjing was far away from her. She thought that she would be lonely all her life, but she was killed and wounded by her father. Unexpected rebirth, but she has a different fate. She has a new family, a new friend, but also rebirth, met Yu Wen Jing, two people have a different intersection. The impossibility of the previous generation, in this life, has become predestined. Sometimes, Chen meng''er can''t help thinking, is it God''s view that she lived too hard in her last life? This life more than others is a compensation for her. Whether it''s God''s compensation or not, Chen Menger feels very lucky to have a chance of rebirth. "Well, miss meng''er, if you are not satisfied with anything, I can revise it." Just when Chen Menger fell into her own thoughts and couldn''t extricate herself, the voice of the makeup artist pulled her back from her own thoughts. Chen meng''er raises her eyes and looks at the beautiful and unreal self in the mirror. "Xiao Liu, you''re good at your skills. You see my dream has really become a fairy." Liu Juan saw the makeup of Chen Menger, surprise said. "It''s not my skill, it''s miss meng''er''s growth. To tell you the truth, I''ve worked for so many years and haven''t seen anyone better than Miss meng''er." The makeup artist is telling the truth. Chen Menger''s delicate facial features, white skin without any blemish, make her some don''t know where to start. And she just three two go down, Chen Menger is beautiful can''t square thing. Others may think that she is good at technology. Only she knows in her heart that her technology is good. This is Chen Menger''s good foundation. "Oh, that''s the point. Ah Jin, have you changed your bridesmaids'' clothes? Come here and ask the makeup artist to make up for you. Meng''er, you have to change your clothes, or it will be too late. " "No, the bridegroom will come to pick up the bride later. She hasn''t even changed her clothes. Hurry up. " Chen meng''er, the bride, is sitting calmly. Murong Ying and Liu Juan are busy. This is not the case. Chen meng''er is pulled to change clothes here, and bridesmaids are pulled to make up there. Chen meng''er looks at the backstage of other people''s fashion show. Chen Menger''s going out dress is a Chinese style dress. The bright red is very festive. This is proposed by Mr. Liu and Mr. qu. to get married, you''ll get a phoenix crown. This set was made by a famous artist. The embroidery on this dress was made by old lady Qu, who invited the master of Suzhou embroidery to do it herself. As soon as Chen Menger puts on the red wedding dress, the whole person''s feeling is completely different. And watching Chen Menger put on the wedding dress, Liu Juan and Murong Ying suddenly red eyes, just have been busy, they are not so deep feeling. However, watching Chen Menger change into a red wedding dress, they really have the feeling that they want to marry their daughter. This kind of reluctance comes from the heart. "Dream." Murong Ying and Liu Juan are holding Chen Menger hand by hand. Her eyes are red and full of sadness. Originally, Chen meng''er was very complicated about her marriage. However, when she saw the red eyes of her two mothers, she immediately followed themˇ° Mom Chen meng''er''s sad just started, their tears still have time to fall down, and someone rushed to her in front of her: "young lady, are you ready? Let me tell you, sir, that they have already set out. " "Ah, they''ve all set out. Menger, come on, where''s the cover? " "As for the bridesmaids, are they all ready? They will block the door later." "The wedding shoes, the wedding shoes, will be hidden later." Murong Ying and Liu Juan, who were still reluctant to give up Chen meng''er a second ago, have been busy for a while here and there. And Chen Menger, the bride, seems more relaxed. She looks at someone taking something to her and coming to see what else she needs. All of a sudden, there is a whiplash outside. As soon as the whiplash goes off, Chen Menger knows that Yu Wenjing is coming. She couldn''t help getting nervous. "Here comes the bridegroom. Here comes the bridegroom." I don''t know who called that. Then, Chen Menger saw that the door that had been opened had been closed in the next second, and the bridesmaid group led by Su Jin had been waiting for her at the door. Chen Menger how to look at, Su Jin this frame is not like blocking the door, but with others dry frame posture. Chapter 1211 Not to mention, Su Jin is ready to take advantage of her bridesmaid''s identity to embarrass Yu Wenjing. After today, she won''t have the chance. After today, Yu Wenjing is the uncle of their youth gang. If she is against Yu Wenjing again, she is against her little girl. Only today, she can bully. Chen meng''er doesn''t know what Su Jin''s idea is. However, she doesn''t stop her. She knows Su Jin''s sense of propriety. No matter how hard she tosses, she won''t make Yu Wenjing look ugly. And she believes Yu Wenjing more, believe that he won''t let himself in their marriage this day, make his dishonor. As for her, just as Yu Wenjing said, just be a beautiful bride. In yuwenjing''s words, she is the bride and the queen today. She can let go of all her troubles and just enjoy the day. And just like this, Yu Wenjing will do everything by himself. Su Jin really underestimates Yu Wenjing. She has told several bridesmaids in advance that they must stand on the United Front with her, so that they can get more red envelopes. However, the reality is that before Yu Wenjing takes out the red envelope, several other bridesmaids are on her side. However, when Yu Wenjing takes out a stack of red envelopes, the wind direction changes immediately. Yuwenjing without any effort, broke through the bridesmaid''s line of defense, swaggered in. Su Jin secretly gritted her teeth and looked at the other bridesmaids. The other bridesmaids were in charge of Su Jin. Originally, they stopped the door just for fun and asked for some red envelopes. Yu Wenjing was so generous that she gave them so much. To say, it was the first time that they saw such a generous bridegroom. In private, they secretly looked at the red envelope they got. Everyone had a small 10000. This is not a small sum for ordinary people. However, these bridesmaids took yuwenjing this not small red envelope, they can still be very dutiful to the whole groom''s whole, of course, there is no less water in it, otherwise, yuwenjing will not be so easy to pass. Chen Menger sits on the bed, looking at Yu Wenjing''s wedding shoes all over the room. Chen meng''er knows that it''s a piece of cake for Yu Wen Jing to find the wedding shoes, which are not technical. No, three or two times. Without the help of a bridesmaid, he easily found the wedding shoes. Yuwenjing so easy to find the wedding shoes, can let in addition to Su Jin outside several bridesmaids, exclaimed repeatedly. Yu Wenjing takes the wedding shoes and kneels down on one knee in front of Chen Menger sitting on the bed. He carefully puts on the wedding shoes for Chen Menger and puts on the wedding shoes. In Chen Menger''s shy expression, he bends over and gently kisses Chen Menger''s lips. Yuwenjing and Chen Menger this kiss, but let the people present coax a little, let the atmosphere once again rush to the climax. "The auspicious time is coming. The bride and groom are going to set out." I don''t know where yuwenhou found the matchmaker. At this time, some evil scenery stood up and called out such a sentence. However, it is in line with the meaning of Yu Wenjing. Yu Wen Jing bends over and carefully holds Chen meng''er up. Yuwenjing has wanted to do this for a long time. However, due to the shyness of Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Chen Menger, he failed. Today, he can hold his bride in front of everyone. How can he miss it. After Chen Menger is picked up by Yu Wenjing, out of instinct, she puts her arms around Yu Wenjing''s neck. Chapter 1212 This pair around full of pink, sweet atmosphere of the new, surrounded by everyone, went out. While walking, Yu Wen Jing comes to Chen meng''er''s ear and whispers, "meng''er, I finally get what I want today. I''m really happy to marry you back "I''m glad to be your bride, too." Chen meng''er says, gently kisses Yu Wen Jing''s lips. Although it''s just a kiss like a dragonfly, it''s the one that makes Yu Wenjing happy, but he can''t find the north. You know, Chen Menger is most shy about things between men and women. ** Yuwenjing and Chen Menger''s wedding is still in the State Guesthouse. Yes, they have such a grand wedding. Apart from the State Guesthouse, other hotels really don''t have the ability. Today''s wedding of yuwenjing and Chen Menger is more grand than their engagement banquet. Those who were not invited last time were invited this time. No way. The wedding list was not decided by Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, but by Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Mr. Yu Wenhou, who sat down and studied for a whole week. A lot of things, not how you want to do can do, at least this wedding invite people, is also very learned. However, it''s also good that Yu Wenjing has a lot of money, not bad for the wedding money, otherwise, on this scene, ordinary people really can''t live. The whole wedding should be Chen Menger''s request, warm and simple, she does not like the heavy, Princess department, if it is so, her whole person will break. Chen Menger is wearing a pure white wedding dress, holding her two fathers in both hands. One is Qu Yaobing, her biological father who gave her life, and the other is Chen Ping, her adoptive father who brought her up. Before, when talking about Chen Menger holding his father''s hand in the field, in order to hold which father''s hand, and let Chen Menger feel embarrassed. If she takes her father Qu Yaobing''s hand, she will hurt her adoptive father Chen Ping''s heart. If she takes her adoptive father Chen Ping''s hand, she will hurt her father Qu Yaobing''s heart. Just when she was in a dilemma on both sides, Yu Wenjing gave her a proposal. Since she was in such a dilemma, it would be better to join hands with her two fathers. It is yuwenjing''s proposal that makes today''s amazing scene. Chen Menger is listening to the opening remarks of the master of ceremonies in the banquet hall. She is in a trance for a while. She did not expect that when she was born again, she actually married. When she was 22 years old, she married herself out in this way. This was something she didn''t dare to think about in her previous life. During the period when she and Yu Wenjing finish getting the certificate, Chen Menger''s frequency of remembering the previous life has increased a lot, and she will always think of the previous life. This is not, she stood at the wedding scene, waiting for the MC to finish the prologue of this period of time, she was once again distracted, once again thought of the past life. Until her two fathers said to her, "Menger, it''s our turn to enter." She came to her senses only when she was young. With the words of the emcee: Accompanied by her father, the beautiful bride walked slowly to the ceremony platform. Although it''s only a short way for my father to accompany my daughter, it''s really the happiest part of my daughter''s life, because at the other end of the road, there is a person who will join hands with him and say that he wants to give her happiness. Father and daughter, hand in hand, slowly forward, which contains all the love, all the care, all the care of the great father for his daughter, he will give his favorite daughter to his most trusted man. One side is the father, the other is the lover. The two most important men in the bride''s life meet at this sacred moment. Now the great father and the bridegroom have passed on and handed over their love and entrusted their beloved to the bridegroom. At the moment when the bridegroom took over the bride, the elder in front of him solemnly promised to love her with his heart and life, take care of her, and make her the happiest woman in the world! Chen Menger takes her two fathers'' hands and walks to Yu Wenjing step by step. Yu Wenjing, with a bouquet, has already met her. When Qu Yaobing and Chen Ping give their daughter''s hand to Yu Wenjing, their hearts are full of reluctant, iron men, at this time, but also red eyes. "I give you my dream. You should treat her well." "Yu Wen Jing, if you dare to be bad to Meng Er, try, I will never let you go." Only Qu Yaobing can say that he is so overbearing. Listening to the two fathers'' words, Chen Menger, who was not ready to cry, was also red eyed at this time. "Two dads, I swear to you here that I will love Menger and spoil Menger all my life." Yuwenjing also gave his promise. "You have to remember what you said today." Qu Yaobing and Chen Ping walked down the stage reluctantly. Yu Wenjing and Chen Menger go to the main stage hand in hand. Today''s Chen Menger is undoubtedly the most beautiful woman in the audience, and Yu Wenjing''s eyes, in addition to Chen Menger, can no longer see the existence of others. Yu Wenjing looks into Chen Menger''s affectionate eyes, and everyone looks in his eyes. Seeing the sweetness and affection of Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, I can''t say that they are married for the sake of family interests any more. When the master of ceremonies asked the bridegroom to say a few words to the bride, Yu Wenjing picked up the microphone, looked at Chen Menger and said, "Menger, I finally married you home. I can finally stand beside you and announce to everyone that you are my wife." To put it bluntly, I have the right to drive away those annoying flies around you in the futureˇ° Since I know the love between men and women, I know that the only person I want to marry in my life is you. Only you, will be my life partner, will be my wife. Today, my wish has come true. Today, so many relatives and friends, in their busy schedule, take time to attend my wedding with Menger and be our witness. In front of so many relatives and friends, I promise my promise to Chen Menger. In this life, I only love you. Chen Menger, I will treat you with my life. " This is yuwenjing''s commitment to Chen Menger, his lifelong commitment, and his most important commitment to Chen Menger. Chapter 1213 Four happy things in life: long drought, sweet rain, old acquaintance in a foreign land, wedding night, golden title time. And tonight, Yu Wenjing met the biggest happy event in his life, which is also the happy event that he has been waiting for for for more than 20 years - wedding night. Yu Wenjing was both worried and looking forward to it. All the flowers he was waiting for this day would be gone. If it were not for his love for Chen Menger, which man could have been alone in the empty house for so many years. What''s more, Yu Wenjing, a diamond Wang Laowu who has a woman pouncing on his bed all the time. This is not, when the Wedding Toast, yuwenjing rare to talk to a few friends, can''t help holding a glass, a face of bad smile looking at tonight''s people than Huajiao Chen Menger, to yuwenjing blink, jokingly pat yuwenjing''s shoulder, said: "brother, from today on, finally don''t have to bear, your happy life from tonight on." "No, I can''t help worrying about him all these years. How does he solve his problems every day. Not to mention, I used to think there was something wrong with him. " That is to say, today is yuwenjing''s happy day. Yuwenjing is in a good mood today, so they dare to joke with yuwenjing when they are slightly drunk. Although these people are friends of Yu Wenjing, they are afraid of Yu Wenjing. They dare not make fun of Yu Wenjing''s iceberg face. Yu Wen Jing''s face doesn''t change. He''s in a good mood today and doesn''t care about them. Chen Menger, who is one step behind Yu Wenjing, is speechless after listening to Yu Wenjing''s friends. Don''t they know that her bride is still here, how can she speak so straight. Besides, she was not ready for the wedding. Although Yu Wenjing doesn''t mind his friends talking about his affairs, he is in a good mood today. However, he also knows that Du can''t let his friends spoil his happy life. If Chen Menger gets angry, he can''t figure out how Chen Menger will upset him. Maybe he will kick him out of bed and let him sleep on the floor. At that time, he went to cry. Therefore, Yu Wenjing winked at barrow and Allen. Barrow and Allen are yuwenjing''s best men today. They are yuwenjing''s best men. Today they are responsible for helping their master cope with all difficulties. With a look in yuwenjing''s eyes, Allen comes forward and pours wine to yuwenjing''s friends one by one with a smile on his faceˇ° Master Robert, don''t make fun of our master. As you know, our master has been devoted to our master for so many years. Unlike you young masters, there are countless confidants around you. And young masters, you can see that our master, with the face of achieving good results with our mother, let our master go. Here, barrow and I, on behalf of our master and mother, drink to you Alan and barrow are doing their best men today. Last night, they were interviewed by their master. Today, they are going to help their master block alcohol to make sure that he can soberly step into the new house. They dare not take such an important task lightly. No, Alan and barrow don''t know. It''s the first few drinks they''ve had today. I''m afraid it''s OK. They took the antidote given by their mother in advance. Thinking of the antidote, Alan and barrow can''t help but look at Chen Menger, who is so beautiful today. They have to admire their mother. Chapter 1214 If their mother hadn''t given them the antidote in advance, they would not have known where to go to bed. They are drinking and calculating. After the wedding, they have to find a chance to ask for some medicine from their mother. Do they know that there are many good things around their mother. In the past, they did not dare to open this mouth, but now they are right. Alan and barrow are a little excited when they think about it. Yuwenjing''s friends, who are addicted to talking, joke with yuwenjing. They also know that yuwenjing''s business today has not been completed yet. If they really spoil yuwenjing''s good deeds, they may not be careful about yuwenjing. How will they settle with them. So, everyone laughed and drank the wine of Allen and barrow. Yuwenjing drank a few cups of wine when he was honoring Mr. Liu this evening. Later, he hardly touched any wine. Although many people want to drink yuwenjing, but the number of yuwenjing sections is too high, they can only watch the two best men, Alan and barrow, help yuwenjing block the wine. "This Yu Wen Jing is really too cruel. There is no bridegroom like him. The wine we respect goes into the belly of his best man." The pirate king gnawed his teeth and said: "hum, he doesn''t drink, OK. Let''s see how I make the bridal chamber at night." "Are you sure you want to go to the bridal chamber? You''re sure you won''t be thrown out by Yu Wenjing. " Zhou Yuntao, sitting next to the pirate Gang, said coolly. Zhou Yuntao thinks that the pirate Gang really can''t see the situation clearly. As for him and Yu Wenjing, it''s not in the same number of segments at all. Zhou Yuntao said that the pirate king himself could not see the situation clearly. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yunjie and Su Jin, he couldn''t have said anything. ** At the end of the wedding, Chen meng''er feels that her leg is not her own right away. After seeing off the last guest, Yu Wenjing hugs Chen Menger''s waist and says gently: "tired, it''s too late. Let''s go back early. I''ll serve you well tonight. " The heat of Yu Wen Jing''s words tickles Chen meng''er''s ears. She could not help hiding for a moment, and her ears became red. And Yu Wen Jing this words how listen, how let a person fancy. Chen meng''er stares at Yu Wenjing fiercely. However, Chen meng''er''s eyes, for Yu Wenjing, have no lethality at all. On the contrary, they are like kitten''s claws. They tickle his heart and make him want to get Chen meng''er right now. "Pay attention to what you say." "Menger, where do you want to go? I mean, I''ll give you a massage when I go back, especially your legs. I''ve been standing all day. It must hurt." Yuwenjing is now just Ming Zhengda to Chen Menger side by. Chen Menger knows that this is not the meaning of Yu Wenjing''s words. He said it on purpose. However, she could not refute himˇ° OK, I''ll go back later. You have to give me a good massage. " Chen Menger deliberately accentuates his voice. Yuwenjing thinks that Chen Menger''s puffy appearance is very cute. He reaches out his hand and wants to rub Chen Menger''s hair. However, he can''t do it in the end. Today, Chen Menger''s hair is really hard for him. Chen meng''er looks at the hand that Yu Wen Jing takes back again, smile of quite Huan. ** Yuwenjing and Chen Menger''s wedding room is not placed in Qingbang or Yuwen''s house, but a new single family villa he bought outside. The location of this villa is very good, very close to Qingbang. Yuwenjing chose it as his wedding room with Chen Menger because of its geographical location. The decoration of the wedding room is completely according to Chen Menger''s preference. Therefore, when Chen Menger first walked into the house specially prepared by Yu Wenjing for her, she liked it all at once. However, today, Chen meng''er is not in the mind to care more about the decoration of the house and decorate it. When she and Yu Wenjing step into the villa, Chen Menger really realizes that she and Yu Wenjing are married. Today is the first day of their wedding, and tonight is the time for them to get married. What does bridal chamber mean? She can''t even pretend to be confused. In her past and present life, Chen Menger has never experienced the idea between men and women. However, not having experienced it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know who she is. What she never lacks is those childish brothers and young ladies who completely regard the relationship between men and women as children''s drama. For them, this night, love this kind of thing, is a normal thing. However, Chen meng''er, who has been addicted to clean feelings in her previous life, has never participated in these games. She can be said to be the only spectator. "Menger, you know where the bathroom is in the room. Your pajamas, bath towel, mom, they have already prepared for you and put them in the bathroom. You can see them when you go in for a bath "Oh, I see." As soon as Chen meng''er thought about what would happen in a short time, her heart would "pop, pop." She didn''t dare to look up at Yu Wenjing. "Go and take a bath first." Yu Wenjing said. However, Chen meng''er is standing there, no plan to go in and take a bath. "What''s the matter, Menger?" Yuwenjing see Chen Menger dry stand, is very puzzled asked: "is there anything else? What''s the matter, you tell me. " "Nothing. I suddenly feel that I haven''t visited our new homes yet." Chen meng''er wants to cover it up. Yuwenjing see Chen Menger this kind of twist, just reaction, Chen Menger this is shy. If it''s normal, yuwenjing will let Chen Menger, but today, he and Chen Menger are just husband and wife. He thinks that he will hold Chen Menger from behind. He this action, scared Chen Menger a big jump, she wants to break away from Yu Wenjing''s embrace, but, Yu Wenjing''s strength is bigger than her, she can''t struggleˇ° Ah Jing, what are you doing? Let me go. " Chen Menger''s face has been red for a long time. "I won''t let go. I''m holding my own wife. It''s natural. Why should I let go?" Yu Wen Jing said with a strong sense of reason. Chapter 1215 Yu Wenjing feels that her married life is both happy and miserable. The day after his marriage, because of the wound on his neck bitten by Chen meng''er, he was kicked out of bed by Chen meng''er that night when he touched Chen meng''er. Chen meng''er has no mercy at all. Speaking of this, Chen meng''er is also full of fire. On the night of her wedding, no matter how she begged for mercy, Yu Wenjing didn''t show mercy at all. He ate her inside and outside. It''s only natural that she left a little wound on his neck. Originally, this is their room thing, Chen Menger bit, spread gas, also good. But, Yu Wen Jing that fellow, but is the wound that bite out by her on his neck, Leng is regarded as the tool of show off. He did not say to hide the wound, cover, he also deliberately exposed the wound. Exactly, that day he came back to the door, this day, one by one looking at their eyes, how to see, how strange. Finally, her grandfather, Mr. Qu, said to Yu Wenjing in front of everyone, "ah Jing, meng''er is still young. Please take it easy for me." At that time, she blushed with what appearance, she can clearly see, her grandfather said this, everyone can cover their mouths, snicker. She is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. How can she not understand the meaning of her grandfather''s words? Chen meng''er glared at Yu Wenjing, and then wrote down to Yu Wenjing in her heart. She decided to let Yu Wenjing deeply remember the lesson, so she wanted to let Yu Wenjing, who had just opened meat, live a vegetarian life again. Besides, she was really upset by Yu Wenjing last night. Yuwenjing also knows that he went too far last night, just like Chen Menger''s little body, but it took him several days to rest to recover. So, that night, he made moves to Chen Menger. After Chen Menger kicked him out of bed, he automatically climbed onto Chen Menger''s bed again. However, he didn''t touch Chen Menger this time. He just hugged Chen Menger and had a good sleep. Of course, only he knew that little yuwenjing was excited. The newly married Yu Wenjing has been in a state of desire and discontent, which makes his temper more irritable. He can''t face Chen Menger because of his extra temper, which makes Allen and barrow suffer. After Allen was scolded from head to foot by Yu Wenjing again, Allen drooped his face and said to barrow, "barrow, what''s the matter with him recently? He''s so angry. This week, I don''t know how many times I''ve been scolded by him. If it wasn''t for my strong heart, maybe I would have been scolded by the master and jumped off the building. " Barrow shrugged at Allen and said, "I don''t know." If he knew why his master was so angry recently, he would not be scolded. "I guess, master, this is not desire dissatisfaction." Alan whispered in Barrow''s ear. And good die not die, Allen this words is just to give Yu Wen Jing send rice Chen Meng son to listen to a positive. Allen''s voice is not very loud, it can be said that it is very small. Generally speaking, that is, the degree of two people whispering, generally, the third person really can''t hear him. However, Chen meng''er is not an ordinary person. No matter how low Ellen said it, she could hear it clearly. Chen meng''er, that''s embarrassing. "Cough." Chen Menger pretends to cough. Chapter 1216 Hearing Chen meng''er''s cough, Allen and barrow, who spoke ill of their master behind his back, were surprised. They cried in their hearts, "no, I don''t know if this has been heard by his mother." Allen and barrow exchanged their eyes, and they decided to do nothing. With a smile, Ellen turned to Chen meng''er and said, "mother, are you here to deliver food to him?" "Yes." Chen Menger can''t expose Ellen and barrow at this time. If she does, she will be embarrassed. The dissatisfied person Ellen told barrow is her husband. Therefore, Chen Menger can only be regarded as having heard nothing. However, Chen meng''er, who is careful, gives Alan and barrow a good memory in his heart. So, in the near future, Alan and barrow will be sent to Africa on business the day after their wedding. Among them, Chen Menger has contributed a lot. "Master, master, he''s in there. You go in." Alan wanted to run away quickly. Although his mother didn''t seem to hear anything, he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that there was something wrong with the way his mother looked at them. As for what''s wrong, he didn''t think of it for a moment. "That hostess, kindly remind you, master, he is a little angry these two days. Be careful yourself." Allen thought he was kind enough to remind Chen meng''er. Barrow didn''t expect that Alan would make such a contribution. He really wanted to bite Allen''s heart. "Well, I see." Allen''s words embarrassed Chen Menger. Chen meng''er may feel Allen''s kind reminding if she doesn''t know anything. However, Chen meng''er, who knows the truth, has a different meaning in his wordsˇ° If you have something to do, do it. " Chen Menger is embarrassed to face Allen and Barlow, so she doesn''t want to talk to them more. Chen Menger knocked on the door and heard Yu Wenjing inside the door say, "come in." After that, she took the lunch for Yu Wenjing and went in. I don''t know what''s wrong in her two grandfathers'' mind recently. They asked her to deliver lunch and dinner to Yu Wenjing every day. The excuse they gave was quite good. They said that she and Yu Wenjing were married now. It''s your wife''s duty to take care of her husband''s daily life. If the elders of the bunoya family say this, Chen Menger thinks it''s very reasonable, but her two grandfathers can''t say it. It''s good that they didn''t let Yu Wenjing take care of her. Let her take care of Yu Wenjing. Don''t even think about it, unless the sun comes out from the West. However, the sun did not come out from the west, but she still took the food that the chef of Qing Gang specially cooked for Yu Wenjing and ran to Yu Wenjing''s office. Chen Menger didn''t open the meal for Yu Wenjing. If she smelled the faint smell in the meal, she would suddenly realize why her two grandfathers were so abnormal. When Yu Wenjing sees Chen Menger pushing the door in, he is very surprised: "Menger? What are you doing here? " "What? I can''t come. " Chen Menger doesn''t give Yu Wenjing a good look because of the conversation between Allen and barrow that he overhears outside the door. This is the person in front of her, let her be discussed by others again and again, and every time, it''s about the couple''s life. Chen Menger puts the heat preservation bucket in her hand heavily on Yu Wenjing''s desk, making a lot of noise. If someone else made such a big noise in his office, yuwenjing would have been angry. However, if this person was Chen Menger, yuwenjing had no temper at all. "What''s the matter? It''s very hot. He said, "who made my wife angry? I''ll help you deal with him." Yu Wen Jing said, standing up from the office chair, around the desk, went to Chen meng''er''s side, hugged Chen meng''er''s shoulder, and sat down on the office sofa with a huff. "No one but you can make me angry." Chen Menger holds her hands in her arms, turns her body in the opposite direction of Yu Wenjing, and moves her buttocks away from Yu Wenjing. Chen meng''er takes a step outside, and Yu Wenjing takes a step in that direction. "Me? Why don''t I know when I make you angry? " Yu Wenjing is puzzled that he came to work in the office after finishing breakfast for Chen Menger in the morning. What can he do to make his wife angryˇ° Dream son, you say, I where make you angry, you said to turn around I change Chen meng''er really doesn''t know how to open her mouth? Anyway, she couldn''t say anything about those words. "Forget it, I don''t want to say it. I''ve brought you lunch. Here it is. You can eat it yourself. " Chen Menger pouts a small mouth, obviously in a bad mood. And after Chen Menger gets married with Yu Wenjing, she is favored by Yu Wenjing, and her little temper is more and more good. However, Yu Wenjing likes Chen Menger to make a small temper with him. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. If you want to say it later, you can tell me again." Yuwenjing doesn''t mind Chen Menger''s temper at all. He sees the big heat preservation barrels Chen Menger put on his desk: "are you here to deliver food for me?" After getting Chen Menger''s affirmative eyes, Yu Wenjing is very flattered. He kisses Chen Menger''s lips, in exchange for Chen Menger''s disgusting expression. However, dislike to dislike, Chen Menger this is to accept the kiss of Yu Wenjing. "Oh, my wife is good to me. She knows that she loves me." Yu Wen Jing says, stand up, take those a few heat preservation barrel to come over. "Well, I didn''t prepare it. It''s my grandfather and the two of them specially prepared it for you and asked me to bring it to you." Chen meng''er said, "I''m not a good wife." Looking at Yu Wen Jing, he said. Hearing Chen meng''er say that it''s Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu who prepared it for him, Yu Wenjing gives him a meal with his hand holding the heat preservation bucketˇ° Two grandfathers asked you to bring it to me? " Yu Wen Jing a face of don''t believe. "Are you surprised?" Yu Wen Jing nods hard. "Don''t say you''re surprised, I''m surprised, too. It''s not a surprise. It''s a surprise. " Chen Menger bears the impulse to roll her eyesˇ° At first, I thought the sun was coming out from the west, but it''s not. " "Wife, did the two grandfathers have any special instructions before you sent the food?" Chapter 1217 Before speaking of her coming, Chen meng''er shook her head firmly to see if the two masters had any special explanation. However, she thought of the scene when she left, how she felt that her two grandfathers looked at her with strange eyes. However, Chen meng''er couldn''t tell exactly what was strange. "I didn''t say anything. I just told me that I should care more about you after I married you. No, let me send you these dishes and soups. After a while, you''ll have to eat it all. You can''t spoil the painstaking efforts of the two old people. " Chen Menger looks at these two super large heat preservation barrels and says so intentionally. She looked at Yu Wenjing''s food, and he couldn''t eat the two barrels of food. "Yes, I promise to finish the task." How could Yu Wenjing fail to see Chen Menger''s careful thinking? However, his little wife really underestimated his appetite. Their appetite for martial arts can be large or small. Therefore, his little wife wants to see him propped up, so she must be angry. Yuwen Jing can imagine that his little wife will see him eating the food in these two heat preservation barrels, and then she will look lovely. At the thought of this, Yu Wenjing is itching in his heart. If he doesn''t want to sleep in the study at night, he can''t help but want to put his little wife on the spot. Strange to say, Yu Wenjing, who has been indifferent and has no interest in other women, becomes "interested" as soon as he meets his little wife. You know, before his friends, who were called dandies, deliberately put some women who were almost naked on his bed. He didn''t have any interest, let alone interest. Looking at those women, he felt sick. At that time, he asked Allen and barrow to help him throw people out. For these things, people in their circle would tease him from time to time, saying whether he had a problem with his sexual orientation. If he is not very interested in Chen Menger, he can''t help but doubt his sexual orientation. Yu Wenjing opened the heat preservation bucket, and the aroma immediately filled the whole office. "Well, it seems that the craftsmanship of the chefs of the Qing Gang is really good. As soon as they smell it, their appetite is greatly increased." Yu Wenjing said, and opened the two heat preservation barrels. He looked at the dishes and was surprised to see Chen Menger. He said: "Menger, it seems that the two grandfathers have seen my good. They know that I am the most suitable for you. No, the meals prepared for me are all my favorite." Yuwenjing thought happily that he was white in the two old men''s eyes. You said that he was a very good young man, because he chased his wife and was not treated well for so many years. Now, he can finally turn over. Chen meng''er''s expression is a little strange. She took a look at the happy expression of Yu Wenjing, who was in high spirits. She didn''t have the heart to tell the truth to hit him. "Meng''er, don''t worry. I''ll finish all these later. I really can''t live up to the hearts of the two grandfathers." Yu Wen Jing said, ready to start eatingˇ° I didn''t feel hungry just now. Now when I smell the fragrance, I really feel my stomach is growling Say, Yu Wen Jing picks up chopsticks, will start. However, before yuwenjing''s chopsticks touched the food, Chen Menger called out, "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" Yu Wen Jing turns his head and looks at Chen meng''er with a misty face and asks. "You can''t eat it." Said, Chen Menger has stood up from the sofa, she went to yuwenjing next to hand began to cover the insulation bucket. Chapter 1218 "Why not? I haven''t had lunch yet. I''m really hungry." Yu Wenjing doesn''t know what happened to Chen Menger. "If you eat all these today, I''ll tell you, Yu Wenjing, you''ll be finished today." Chen Menger points to the food in the heat preservation bucket and says to Yu Wenjing. "Ah? No, two grandfathers hate me so much that they want to give me medicine? " Yuwenjing doesn''t believe it. Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu don''t like him so much that they want to poison himˇ° Menger, are you kidding me. If I''m finished, aren''t you going to be widowed? Two grandfathers will not. " "Where do you want to go, Yu Wenjing? I haven''t found out before. Your imagination is so rich." For Yu Wenjing''s conjecture, Chen Menger can''t laugh or cry. "Isn''t that what you said?" Yuwenjing is wronged. He is not suffering from delusion. It''s because of what Chen Menger said that he can think of these things. "But I didn''t say that the two grandfathers gave you medicine." Chen meng''er rolled her eyes as a lady would never do. "What do you mean by that?" Yu Wen Jing asks a way. "These dishes and irons are filled with bullwhip and other things. I don''t think I''ll say much about the effect of bullwhip. You should know all about it." Chen meng''er said that her two grandfathers'' attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. No, it should be said that it was 360 degrees. It was because of this. It turns out that her sixth sense is right. As soon as she saw these two old men today, she felt strange. So it is. At this moment, Yu Wenjing is more and more confused, "meng''er, two grandfathers, what does this mean? I seem to be a little confused." At the wedding, Mr. Qu asked them to take it easy in front of everyone. Only a few days later, they asked Chen meng''er to give him extra food. "Two grandfathers, this is urgent." Chen Menger cleanly picked up the lid and covered the thermos bucket. She didn''t want to spend the next few days in bed. Chen meng''er is really sweating about his two grandfathers. "What''s the rush?" Yuwenjing is not in the situation, and he hasn''t reacted yet. "What else do you think they can worry about?" Chen meng''er really didn''t expect that the two old men would be worried about this. However, since she got married, every time they met, the two old men''s eyes were fixed on her stomach. Sometimes, he even looks at them and giggles. If Chen meng''er didn''t know that they were both normal, he would think that they were in abnormal spirits. "You don''t mean to say that the two grandfathers want to hold great grandchildren. Oh, no, wrong. They want to hold great grandchildren." Other people prefer men to women, but when they come to these two old men, they will be more concerned about women than menˇ° Can''t you? " "Why not? How did you make them nod and promise me to marry you?" They really underestimated the desire of the two old men to have their great granddaughter. Even the food with ingredients came out. Speaking of this, it''s true that if yu Wenjing didn''t hold the two old men and want to hold his great granddaughter for a while, maybe he couldn''t get Chen Menger backˇ° So what now? " "What to do?" Chen meng''er asked. "You didn''t say that you didn''t want to have children so early. Now, how can we deal with the two old men?" In fact, Yu Wenjing doesn''t want to have children so early. It''s not that he doesn''t want to have children with Chen Menger, but that he finally marries Chen Menger. He hasn''t had a good life with Chen Menger yet. He doesn''t want to have a baby to disturb their lives at this time, and he doesn''t want someone to rob Chen Menger from him. "If you don''t want a baby, you can deal with two grandfathers. Oh, no, not only my two, but also your grandfather. During this period of time, the three of them get together every day. I don''t know. Today''s lunch is also your grandfather''s share." One by one, they are staring at her stomach now. Fortunately, Chen meng''er is not in a hurry to have a baby. Otherwise, Chen meng''er would have been staring at by the three eldersˇ° I reckon that when the three old men are so eager to hold their children, there may be something extra. Maybe one day you will fall into their way carelessly. I can explain it first. Then you can solve it yourself. " "Well, Menger, how can you do this? We are husband and wife." Yuwenjing quit. How can he solve it. "So be careful yourself. Moreover, I''m sure that in another month, if I don''t move again, these three old men will probably have to ask the doctor to come and examine us to see if there is something wrong with either of us, which has affected them to hold their great granddaughter. " According to Chen Menger''s understanding of the three old men, this possibility is more than 80%. "No, I can''t." Yu Wen Jing said that it was impossible, but he knew clearly in his heart that it was very likely to happenˇ° What can we do? According to your analysis, this child, we are going to order it. " Yu Wen Jing said while thinking about the life after having children. Think, think, Yu Wen Jing suddenly brain a flash of inspiration. In fact, it''s good to have a child. Before he was pregnant with a child, didn''t he always live in happiness? Otherwise, how could he be pregnant. Yu Wenjing, who hasn''t been able to eat meat for several days, clears his throat and coughs. In order not to let Chen meng''er see his abacus, he deliberately doesn''t go to see Chen meng''er. Then he pretends to be serious and says, "in fact, I don''t think it''s wrong for us to have a child." "Yes?" Chen Menger''s dangerous tone goes up. He suspects that Yu Wenjing has ulterior motives. "It''s not very good to have a child to distract the three old men. In this way, the three old men will not have to stare at us every day, and you can relax a lot. Why not The more Yu Wenjing said, the more he felt that having a child was really a good thing. As for the three old men''s love for his great granddaughter, he thought that this child would disturb the world of him and Chen Menger. Such a thing should not happen. Chen Menger thinks about Yu Wenjing''s words, and thinks it''s quite reasonable. However, instead of giving a positive answer, she said, "let me think about it." Chapter 1219 Recently, Chen Menger''s whole body has been languid and listless. Because of something on her mind, she couldn''t sleep well at night. Yuwenjing know, Chen Menger in trouble, he told Chen Menger said several times, let her down. She has the final say, if anyone wants to have children, he will fix it. Yuwenjing thinks that Chen Menger doesn''t want to have children so early, but because of the two, oh, no, to be exact, the three old men, he didn''t expect that his grandfather yuwenhou also joined in the fun and was anxious to hold his great granddaughter. Because of the three old men, she was worried. However, what makes Chen Menger unable to sleep at night is not the pressure given by the three masters, but the pressure she gives herself. In fact, in her heart, she didn''t want to reject the idea of having children so early as Yu Wenjing thought. In her heart, she likes children very much. Sometimes, Chen Menger can''t help thinking that a child with her and yuwenjing''s blood, who looks like her, or looks like yuwenjing, or looks a little bit like her and yuwenjing, her heart is soft. However, deep in her heart, Chen Menger is not confident. She doesn''t know whether she can be competent for the position of mother. Because before that, she never thought that she would have children. Even in her plan, there is no plan to get married. If not, she met Yu Wenjing in her life, otherwise, Chen Menger would be old alone. Chen Menger lost sleep again. Feel Chen Menger turn over, Yu Wenjing wake up. Because these two days Chen Menger sleep is not good, Yu Wenjing sleep also become much lighter, Chen Menger has a little movement, he can find. "Menger, what''s the matter? Insomnia again? " Yuwenjing see Chen Menger can''t sleep, so he doesn''t sleepˇ° Menger, you and I are husband and wife. If you have any worries, you can tell me. I want to help you share some. " Chen Menger also sat up. Yu Wenjing embraces Chen Menger. This time, Chen Menger didn''t refuse Yu Wenjing''s embrace. She gave her body weight to Yu Wenjing completely. Leaning against Yu Wenjing''s solid chest, she felt that she was very down-to-earthˇ° Menger, if you don''t want children, we don''t want them. I, in my life, as long as I have you. " For Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger is the most important to him. As for children, it doesn''t matter, it''s better. After all, his children are the continuation of his love for Chen Menger and their blood. However, if Chen Menger doesn''t want it, he won''t force it. "I don''t want children. In fact, I like children." Chen Menger see Yu Wenjing misunderstood her meaning, she quickly explained. "What are you worried about these days? Look at you. You''ve lost a lap in this period of time. Yesterday, my grandfather asked me if I bullied you. " Yuwenjing was asked to talk by three old men. It''s true. But, it''s not asking him, it''s not this. Yu Wenjing now thinks of the mysterious appearance of the three old men looking for him. He is full of expectations with them. If he asks them, he will be a little sad. You said that the three old men actually care about Chen Menger''s affairs every month. Three old men asked him if Chen meng''er had a bad spirit and appetite these days. "I''m just not sure if I can be a qualified mother. When a child is born, we have to be responsible for his life, and I''m not sure if I can do it well, so I''m very upset recently. " Chapter 1220 Yu Wen Jing did not expect that he would hear such an answer from Chen meng''er''s mouth. "Menger, you really think too much. Don''t you think we can''t even raise a child with our ability? If we can''t raise children well, there are really few in the world who can raise children well. " It''s not that Yu Wenjing is too confident, but that he is telling the truth. No matter which aspect, with their two strength, can give the child the best. Moreover, even if their two novice parents have a lot to think about is not comprehensive, this is not, there are a few old men and women, "dream, your worry is superfluous, I promise you, our two children, will be the happiest children in the future." "Really?" Chen Menger is still not confident. "Really, because she''s a child who''s expected to come to this world." Yu Wen Jing says very definitely. "It''s like this." Chen meng''er said softly. "So, you can rest assured to sleep and stop thinking." Yu Wen Jing rubs Chen meng''er''s hair. Unconsciously, Chen meng''er''s hair is about to grow to his waist. Chen meng''er''s hair is very good. It feels very good when kneaded. Therefore, Yu Wenjing likes to knead Chen meng''er''s hair. After the conversation with Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger wants to open up, and the whole person suddenly brightens up. Appetite is also a lot better all of a sudden. At least, Chen Menger''s change has attracted the attention of the three masters. Last time, the three old men saw that Chen Menger was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to ask Chen Menger. They called yuwenjing to get some good news from yuwenjing. But, unfortunately, they didn''t hear the good news they wanted to hear. This time, the three old men were worried. No, they had too much hope. "Lao Qu, Yu Wenhou, when you talk, pay a little attention. You can''t ask so directly. " Mr. Liu is afraid of Mr. Qu, but Yu Wenjing is too direct. Don''t let Chen Menger feel that they put too much pressure on her. "Mr. Liu, don''t just talk about us. You''re not much better than yourself." Don''t you speak directly when you look at Mr. Qu? Last time, I asked Yu Wenjing if meng''er had a dream. This was from your mouth. The two of them said nothing. "That is, I think you are the most anxious of the three of us." It is very rare that Mr. Qu and Yuwen Hou stand together. "Cough." Old Liu coughed awkwardly. In other words, he is really anxious about the matter of holding his great granddaughterˇ° Let''s pay attention together, pay attention together. " After getting married, Chen meng''er spent most of her time in the Green Gang. Who asked her to be the little girl of the Green Gang? All the big and small things in and out of the Green Gang have to be agreed by her. At lunch time, Chen Menger always feels that the atmosphere today is a little strange. Her three grandfathers are furtive. It''s a bit inappropriate to describe it like this. However, Chen Menger can''t find a better adjective for a while. Chen meng''er thinks that maybe it''s three grandfathers'' own business. She is a younger generation, and it''s hard to interrupt. Therefore, Chen meng''er pays attention to eating, as if nothing has been found. Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu, and Mr. Yu Wenhou, you wink and I''m busy. Finally, Mr. Liu was elected as their representative to speak on behalf of the three of themˇ° Cough, cough. " Master Liu cleared his throat and was ready to ask. However, before he spoke, Chen meng''er suddenly looked up at him and asked, "grandfather, do you have a cold? Or do you have a sore throat, or I''ll show you after dinner? " Chen Menger''s words stunned Liu. It''s nothing. Mr. Qu, Yu Wen Hou sees that Mr. Liu hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but he bumps into a wall in Chen meng''er''s place. This makes them who are always under Mr. Liu''s hands eat and hold back, and they will cover their mouths and snicker: "it''s time to let you know how to bully people. Now it''s OK, someone will help us to revenge." How can Mr. Qu and Mr. yuwenhou smile away from Mr. Liu''s eyes? Mr. Liu glares at Mr. Qu and gives him a warning lookˇ° If you dare to laugh again, I won''t care about it. See when you can hold your great granddaughter. " After master Qu and Yu Wen Hou understood the meaning in Liu''s eyes, they put away their smiles and closed their mouths. "Grandfather." Chen meng''er feels more and more that there is something wrong with these three old men today. "Yes?" Mr. Liu took back his eyes: "Oh, I don''t have a cold, and I don''t have a sore throat. I just clear my throat." After Liu explained, he was ready to get to the main topic: "meng''er, how are you doing recently? Do you feel different? " "Yes? What do you mean Chen meng''er puts down her chopsticks, looks up at Mr. Liu, and looks at the two of them with wide open eyes, looking at her father Qu and Yu Wen Hou. "Literally." Yu Wen Hou helps Liu Lao to reply. Chen meng''er is not a fool, and two days ago, the three old men also tossed out food for Yu Wenjing. How could she not hear such profound words. Chen meng''er doesn''t eat any more. She leans back on the chair and looks at the three old men with a smile. "Grandfathers, are you a little too anxious?" Chen Menger did not answer, but changed the question. "No The three old men shook their heads in unison. "I''m only in my early twenties today. It''s a little too early to have a baby." Chen Menger said slowly. "It''s late, not at all." "Yes, your grandmother was only twenty years old when she gave birth to your uncle, but she was much younger than you." "And, medically, it''s the best time to have a baby. What''s more, you can have more babies while you are young. After all, we have so many children. If you give birth less, it''s not enough for us to share "Yes." Mr. Qu and Mr. Yu agreed with Mr. Liu, and they nodded in unison. "Well, but." "Don''t be." "No, but." As soon as Chen meng''er''s words began, he was interrupted by three masters. "Can you hear me out. Don''t worry. We all treat this matter with a normal heart. Let it be. If we have it, we will have it. Is that ok? " Chen Menger looks at the three old men, waiting for their answers. The three men exchanged their eyes and nodded. However, whether they can really do it is not known. Chapter 1221 Happy days always go by so fast. After talking to the three old men, Chen Menger put down the knot of having children in her heart. She told herself, let it be. She also won''t go out of her way to ask for, or not to have, children. She obeys God''s will. Since her rebirth is also a gift from God, maybe when God thinks that she is qualified to be a qualified mother, he will send her children to her side. Chen Menger wants to open up, but some people don''t think much about it. Although Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu, and Mr. Yuwen have promised Chen Menger not to worry, not to worry about holding his great granddaughter, let it be. But, really let them not worry, these three old men can only shout to the sky: "I can''t do it." Chen Menger is not in a hurry because she is still young and can afford to wait. However, these three old men are quite old today. Although, they believe that as long as Chen Menger, a famous doctor, is in the temple of hell, Chen Menger has a way to get their lives back from the hands of the king of hell. However, this life is snatched back, their body is certainly not as good as now. They also want to hold their great granddaughter while their bodies are still strong enough to hold and take care of their children. In their own minds, they have great granddaughter after all kinds of good expectations, there are them holding great granddaughter out, with their friends to show off. There are also pictures of them holding their great granddaughter and going to the park together. Therefore, although they say they are not worried and don''t urge Chen Menger to have children, they are very anxious. This is not, just a few days, this Liu old, Qu old son, and Yu Wen Hou mouth one by one of the bubble, these days, they drink several pots of chrysanthemum tea every day, is also useless. "Oh, my mouth is blistering. It''s really painful, Mr. Liu. Don''t you know how to do it? You should think of a way. " Mr. Qu covered his mouth. He couldn''t eat these two days. And they all know in their hearts, how can their mouth bubble, so, guilty of them, dare not let Chen Menger show them. "If I had a way, could I have a puff?" It''s really strange. Originally, it was a piece of cake to use his medical skills to deal with the blisters on his mouth. However, this time, he tried his best, but it didn''t work. "Well, it seems that we really have to go to Menger. I don''t know how much medicine I took when I ran to the military hospital. I almost hung up the water. It didn''t work at all." Yuwenhou has been running to the hospital these days. The doctors in the military hospital are living in the hot water these two days. Every time the old man came, they were ready and didn''t dare to take it lightly. Who let this old man is a bad temper, a bad one, his temper was fried. This time, there''s no objection. This mouth full of bubbles is really torture. When the three old men found Chen Menger, Chen Menger was sleeping soundly. Some time ago, Chen meng''er had been suffering from insomnia. She hung a black eye all day, like a giant panda. However, these two days, they are sleepy. It seems that they don''t sleep enough every day. In the past two days, Chen meng''er has to set aside several hours every day to take a nap. To make up for your lack of sleep. They don''t know that Chen Menger is taking a nap. Mr. Qu has a big voice. He has been shouting all the way: "girl, people, come out and help us to see what''s going on with the bubble on our mouth. Ouch, it hurts. " This is not, Mr. Qu accidentally touched his mouth bubble, pain he "wow" straight call. Chapter 1222 When Su Jin heard the loud voice of master Qu, it was too late to stop him. "Ah, Su Jin." Mr. Qu not only has a loud voice, but his eyes are also very tight. No, as soon as he sweeps his eyes, he sees Su Jin standing under the tree. "Where''s your little lady?" he cried "Sir, Mr. Qu, Mr. Yuwen, our young lady is taking a nap." Su Jin replied. "Ah, I just did." Mr. Qu regretted that his voice was too loud just now. "I said, let you voice down, voice down, you still don''t listen, now OK, wake up Menger, see you later how to give Menger accompany not." These three old men get together. Unless they deal with foreign enemies, they will not unite. However, Yuwen Hou takes this opportunity to criticize old man Qu. "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Chen Menger, who had been sleeping soundly, was awakened from her dream by her grandfather Qu''s voice. However, although she was awake, she was still in a daze. This is not, Chen Menger rubbed his eyes, a pair of ignorant appearance, a look is not awake. Seeing Chen meng''er''s sleepy eyes, Mr. Qu is full of guilt for Chen meng''er. You say he just kept his voice downˇ° Menger, it''s my grandfather. He''s making you sleep. " "It''s all right, grandfather. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s better if you come, or I don''t know how long I''ll sleep. It''s a long nap, and it''s even worse when you wake up Chen meng''er''s thoughtfulness makes Mr. Qu so excited that he is about to shed tearsˇ° By the way, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you coming to me? " "Oh, we''re here to see you. I don''t know what''s wrong. The three of us have blisters on our mouths these days. It''s so painful that it''s not convenient for us to eat. After taking a lot of medicine, we can''t get better." "No, I''m going to start to soak in my mouth today. Meng''er, you''ll have to give your grandfather a good look later. It''s hard enough for the mouth to blister. If the mouth blisters again, it won''t let people live. " Mr. Qu was eager to take the needles and prick them one by one. "How can it suddenly bubble, and even bubble together. Grandpa, have you eaten anything that makes people angry recently? " Chen meng''er is also very puzzled. She has heard that the cold can be infectious. She has never heard that the long bubble on her mouth can also be infectious. "No The three men shook their heads together. "We haven''t eaten anything that makes people angry recently, but we''ve eaten a lot of things that clear the fire, but it doesn''t work at all." Yu Wen Hou said. "That''s strange, grandfather. Let''s sit in the yard and I''ll show you." The specific situation, but also wait for her grandfather to finish the pulse to know. As soon as Chen meng''er and a group of them sat down on the stone stool in Chen meng''er''s yard, Chen meng''er yawned and looked very sleepy. Old Liu looked at it and felt strange that Chen Menger was never a sleepy person. In the past, when she had a task to go out in person, she didn''t sleep for three days and four nights in a row and had nothing to do. Old Liu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, meng''er? Some time ago, I heard Yu Wenjing say that you have insomnia. Why are you so sleepy these two days. I remember you didn''t have the habit of taking a nap before "I don''t know." Chen Menger yawns againˇ° I''ve been very sleepy in recent days. I don''t seem to get enough sleep. Never before. " With that, Chen meng''er rubbed his eyes, which were about to stick together, and said. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, Liu had a flash in his mind. He suddenly grasped something very important. He looked into Chen meng''er''s eyes and suddenly lit up. He did not care about the pain on his mouth, let him crazy bubble, said: "dream, you will not have it?" "What is it?" Chen Menger, who is not fully awake, is not in the situation. Not only Chen Menger is not in the situation, but both Qu and Yuwen fail to keep up with the pace of Liu''s thinking. They also look at Liu with an ignorant face and say, "yes, Liu, what''s there?" "Oh, you are." Liu old a face hate iron don''t become steel of looking at Qu old son with Yu text Hou say. "Don''t play the game. What is it? You say it. I''m worried. I was angry and had bubbles in my mouth." Mr. Qu is in a hurry. If he doesn''t, he''s in a hurry. "Yes, of course, I''m pregnant." Liu Lao a face you this all don''t know, still how to think to embrace once granddaughter''s facial expression. "Ah, Menger, she''s pregnant. That''s great." Qu doesn''t care about Liu''s attitude. He looks at Chen meng''er and Chen meng''er''s stomach in surprise. Chen Menger was directly frightened by Liu''s words, "have you got it?" How could this be possible? However, when she thought about it a little more, her current situation did not seem to have one. "I don''t think so." However, Chen Menger thinks that if she really has it, how can she not know it? She knows medicineˇ° I don''t feel it myself. " "Meng''er, you don''t think you know how to cure. If you are pregnant, you can feel it for the first time?" Old Liu asked. "Yes." Chen meng''er nodded. She really thinks so. "The so-called doctor does not cure himself. What do you mean by this sentence. Moreover, it takes a period of time for the pregnancy to come out on the pulse. The time is too short to come out. " Liu explainedˇ° Yu Wen Hou, you call Yu Wen Jing and ask him to come back quickly. " "OK, I''ll fight now." Yuwen Hou Shuang responded quickly. "Grandfather, why do you call ah Jing? It''s not doubt. It''s not sure." Chen Menger stops it. "I called him because I was not sure. After a while, when Yu Wenjing comes, we''ll go to the hospital. " "To the hospital?" Chen meng''er, master Qu, and Yu Wen Hou all come together. "Yes." "What are you doing?" Mr. Qu asked weakly. "Of course, to check whether meng''er has it." Mr. Liu gave Mr. Qu a look. Chapter 1223 Yu Wenjing is holding a video conference with the bunoya family headquarters. In the middle of the meeting, his assistant comes in with a phone and is very worried. Yuwenjing hates being disturbed in her work. Generally speaking, only their mother Chen Menger can be safe after disturbing yuwenjing''s work. At ordinary times, Yu Wenjing''s assistant would not risk being fired to deliver the microphone for others. However, this time, the situation is special. After weighing it, he thinks that if he doesn''t come in and deliver the microphone, he will never stay here after this. Therefore, when he came in, he deliberately lowered his head and did not go to see his master''s face. Memories of half open, suddenly someone pushed in, Yu Wen Jing''s heart, very unhappy, he is the most annoying, meeting this time, was disturbed: "secretary Liu, I did not say, I have a meeting, no one, anything please disturb me?" Other people in the meeting room look at Secretary Li who comes in with a phone and pushes the door. They are worried about him. Secretary Liu has stepped on Yu Wenjing''s land mine. This time, he is sure to go away. There are several senior executives in the conference room. This meeting has already made a small calculation. If secretary Liu is dismissed, will the position of Secretary Yu Wenjing be empty? Just in time, he can plug one of his own people in, so that he can know every move of Yu Wenjing. "Master, I know, but this phone call is from Yuwen. The master asked you to go to Qingbang and say, say." Under the powerful atmosphere of Yu Wenjing, the sweat on secretary Liu''s forehead drops down. "Say what." Yu Wenjing''s temper is never good. It can be said that his good temper is left to Chen Menger. "Said the mother she may be pregnant, let you go to the Green Gang, take the mother to the hospital to check." Secretary Liu carefully put the last words out. With that, he carefully raised his eyes to see Yu Wenjing''s face. Yu Wenjing was stunned by Secretary Liu''s wordsˇ° Have you got it? " The news is amazing. At the moment of hearing the news, Yu Wenjing''s brain began to run at full speed. He thought for a moment that Aunt Chen Menger really didn''t arrive on time this month. Yuwenjing secretly scolds himself for not even noticing this. In the past, Yu Wenjing paid attention to the big and small things about Chen Menger. Anyway, he knew everything, that is, the date of his aunt every month. At this time, because he was busy with Chen Menger''s wedding some time ago, a lot of things have not been dealt with. Moreover, he and Chen Menger have not gone on their honeymoon yet. Yuwenjing is going to deal with the things at hand, so he takes Chen Menger out for his honeymoon. So, during this period of time, he was really busy, and his feet couldn''t touch the ground. If he hadn''t married Chen Menger, he would have to sleep directly in the office. This is not too busy, the result is that he forgot the day when Aunt Chen meng''er came. Yuwenjing probably can be sure that Chen Menger really won the lottery this time. She is pregnant with the crystallization of their two love. After Yu Wenjing returns to God, he is eager to see Chen Menger immediately. "This is the end of today''s meeting. When I''m free, I''ll continue." With that, Yu Wenjing stood up and walked out of the meeting room in a hurry. But as soon as he reached the door, he returned. He said to Allen, "car keys." "Ah." Allen is still in the situation, but he still obediently took out the car key. Chapter 1224 After Yu Wenjing left, the meeting room burst openˇ° Pregnant? " "No, the master of the family is so powerful that he won the lottery after only a few days of marriage." "Isn''t that uncertain? Maybe you know what it means. I don''t think it''s that fast. " However, the pregnancy of Chen Menger, the master mother of the bunoya family, soon spread throughout the bunoya family. ** Yu Wenjing drives all the way to Qingbang. When he arrived, Chen Menger was surrounded by three old men, sitting on a stone stool with a little flower cushion. After knowing that Chen Menger might be pregnant, the three old men were afraid that the stone stool was too hard and cold, which was bad for the fetus, so they asked Su Jin to add it. When Chen Menger says no, he is stared by the three old men. After that, he just stares back at what Chen Menger wants to say. Chen meng''er has never seen three old men so nervous. Three old men surrounded Chen meng''er, you say a word, I say a word, later this person asked Chen meng''er: "meng''er, are you thirsty, do you want to drink water. If you are thirsty, you can say, Grandpa will pour water for you. You can''t be thirsty for my great granddaughter. " "Menger, are you hungry? I heard that pregnant people are most likely to be hungry. I''ll cook what you want to eat. Oh, no, I''ll ask the chef to cook it for you." "Meng''er, are you tired? Otherwise, go to the room and lie down for a while. When Yu Wenjing comes, I''ll call you again." Chen meng''er has a big head. "Grandfather, stop for a moment. It''s not that I''m not sure if I''m pregnant. I guess I''m not likely to be pregnant. " Chen Menger really thinks so. However, Chen meng''er''s words obviously provoked the three masters. Three old men glare at Chen Menger, which makes Chen Menger dare not go on and finish his words. Just as the three old men are holding Chen Menger to have a political education class with him, Chen Menger sees Yu Wenjing coming here in a hurry from a distance. Her eyes suddenly light up. She seems to see a saviorˇ° Ah Jing, why did you come so soon? " Chen Menger''s stop, however, made the three old men have a lot of opinions. "Meng''er, you should be careful. Be careful of my great granddaughter. " "Meng''er, you should pay attention in the future. You can''t get up so fiercely. What if you hurt the child in your stomach?" Chen meng''er never thought that her three grandfathers would be so annoyed that they were chanting the tight hoop mantra to the monkey king just like the Tang monk. Yuwenjing comes, and Chen Menger thinks it''s his own allies. However, it is obvious that she is wrong. As soon as Yu Wenjing appears, she always stares at her stomach. Chen Menger subconsciously covers her stomach with her handˇ° Ah Jing, why do you always look at my stomach? " "Nothing." Yuwenjing is not the three old men who want to hold their great granddaughter. He is both happy and excited that Chen Menger may be pregnant with his child. However, these emotions, he can control. He knew that if he behaved like the three old men, Chen Menger would be madˇ° By the way, didn''t you call me to go to the hospital? The car is already outside. I''ll drive myself. Let''s go. " "Really, I don''t think it''s necessary. I''ll check later. You''ll be disappointed. " Chen meng''er is now determined that everyone is wrong, she must not be pregnant. If she was pregnant, she would be the first to know. Chapter 1225 "Did you go to the hospital to find out, meng''er? Do you think that if you don''t go to the hospital to find out, just talk about it yourself, you''re not pregnant, and they will believe it?" Yuwenjing know how to say, in order to better persuade Chen Menger to go to the hospital to do this examination. It''s strange that Chen meng''er is willing to go. "All right." Chen meng''er hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. ** To the hospital, into the obstetrics and Gynecology, Chen Menger played a retreat drum. "I don''t think so. I don''t think I need to check. I''m sure I''m not pregnant." With that, Chen meng''er turns around and goes out the door. This person has already arrived here, three old men how can let Chen Menger leave like this. They make a look at Yu Wen Jing, let Yu Wen Jing up. They can find that Yu Wenjing has a better way to deal with Chen Menger. "It''s all here. Just look it up. Or let the three old men die. Otherwise, if you don''t check, they think you''re pregnant. " Yu Wenjing came forward as a lobbyistˇ° Check very fast, meng''er, you won''t be afraid? " "I''m not afraid. I''m just checking. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Check it out. It''s no big deal. " The three elders are waiting for Chen Menger''s words. They are afraid that Chen Menger will repent later. Mr. Qu calls the president of the military hospital. The Dean received a phone call from Mr. Qu, and he was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know what the Buddha was doing? He was relieved when he heard Mr. Qu say on the phone that he was bringing his granddaughter to check on the child and asked him to help arrange it. This is the entrustment of Mr. Qu, he dare not be funny and careless. If he doesn''t do it well, he will be miserable if master Qu scolds him later. Therefore, the efficiency of the president is fast. As soon as Mr. Qu hung up the phone, the attending doctor came out. "Heads, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were here and let you stand outside for such a long time." The visitor was a middle-aged woman who was fat and kind. She is the director of Obstetrics and gynecologyˇ° Excuse me, who is going to see the doctor today? " "My granddaughter." Three old men point at Chen Menger. Now, it''s no use for Chen Menger to hide. "Then come in with me." Originally, men were supposed to stop, but after opening the back door, there was not so much attention. Chen Menger followed the director of Obstetrics and gynecology to go in. As soon as I went in, before the doctor spoke, Mr. Qu said, "doctor, please help my granddaughter to see if she is pregnant." "Have you come this month?" "Not here." Chen meng''er answers honestly. "How many days have passed?" "Just over a week." "Have you ever tested it yourself?" "No "Then you go to have a blood test first, that is to say, you are too young this month to be detected by B-ultrasound." The chief doctor personally took Chen Menger to have a blood test. And the back door worked again. Two hours later, Chen meng''er got her blood test report. The chief doctor looked at it and said, "Congratulations, you''re pregnant." At that time, after hearing this, Chen Menger''s mind was: "I have it, I actually have it." Chapter 1226 Unconsciously, Chen Menger has been pregnant for three months. Chen meng''er touched her slightly protruding stomach and felt the two little lives in her stomach. Yes, you heard me right. They are two. This was only known when I went to the hospital for prenatal examination yesterday. At that time, everyone who heard the news was very excited. However, even though she has two babies in her stomach, the old man and the old lady still feel that they are too few to share. Strange to say, since she was pregnant, her mutated brain suddenly failed. However, she could still feel the existence of the mutated brain, just as it suddenly entered a dormancy period. It can''t help her look up anything she wants for the time being. However, fortunately, she can still enter her personal space at any time, otherwise, Chen Menger must be crazy. Originally, after pregnancy, her appetite is not good. If she eats a little, she will feel that the food has reached her throat. If she eats it again, she will vomit. On weekdays, she can only eat more food made from the ingredients in the space. If there is no food in the space, she will eat less. If she goes on strike in her personal space, she might be really malnourished. However, in this way, Chen meng''er is much thinner than before, which shows her stomach. I don''t know if it''s the cause of twin pregnancy. Chen Menger''s stomach is bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women. Chen Menger is lying on the bed, touching her slightly protruding stomach, thinking that in the first three months, she was shocked when she heard the doctor tell her that she was pregnant. Although she has been saying that for the matter of having children, let it be and there will be. However, when she was really told that she was pregnant, she found that she was not fully prepared. Except for her condition, the three old men were very happy. If it wasn''t for their age, they would have jumped three feet. Her grandfather, Mr. Qu, was the most amusing. When he was happy, he took the doctor''s hand and asked the doctor, "doctor, is my granddaughter pregnant with a boy or a girl?" The doctor was embarrassed by her grandfather, Mr. qu. if she were an ordinary person, she would have thrown away all of a sudden, but because of her grandfather''s identity, the doctor didn''t dare to do soˇ° Old chief, the month when your granddaughter is pregnant is too small to find out. It will take several months to find out the gender. " After that, the doctor thought for a while and said, "although I know I shouldn''t say this, old chief, in this era, the idea of son preference should not exist." "Who said that I prefer boys to girls? My family has many kids. How annoying kids are. I like girls. I prefer boys to girls." Chen meng''er can''t help laughing when she thinks about what her grandfather, Mr. Qu, said at that time and the doctor''s expression after hearing it. "Think of what, smile so happy?" Yu Wenjing came in with a bowl of soup, just to see Chen Menger''s hands on her stomach, laughing. After knowing that Chen Menger is pregnant, Yu Wenjing becomes a shake off shopkeeper. He throws everything at hand to Allen and barrow. He told Ellen and barrow that he would take care of Chen Menger, a pregnant woman. Don''t bother him with unimportant things in the future. Now for him, Chen Menger and her baby are the most important. And because Chen Menger is pregnant, their honeymoon has been canceled. Chen Menger is disappointed to know that yuwenjing originally arranged a very romantic honeymoon trip, but now it is cancelled because she is pregnant. Chapter 1227 I was very depressed for a while. After Chen meng''er got pregnant, she had a good temper and was always angry. It doesn''t matter whether she will go or not before the honeymoon, but after she is pregnant, she doesn''t think so. This is not, on this matter, or Yu Wen Jing with her promise, after she gave birth to a child, he will take her to the place she wants to go, she will smile again. "I can''t help laughing just now when I think of the embarrassment of Qu''s grandfather in the hospital that day." Chen meng''er said, looking up just to see the bowl in Yu Wen Jing''s hand, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up: "it won''t be red beans, red dates, peanut soup." "This is the best way to replenish blood." I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m pregnant with twins. This time, Chen Menger goes to the prenatal examination, but the doctor tells her that Chen Menger has some anemia and needs blood supplement. No, when he came back from the hospital, Mr. Liu told the kitchen to stew jujube, red beans and peanut soup for Chen meng''er according to the old method. If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu''s own cooking skills, he would have to cook himself. The red beans, red dates and peanuts taste good separately, but I don''t know what''s going on. These three kinds of soup are stewed together. No matter how much sugar is added, the stewed soup is bitter, just like traditional Chinese medicine. The first two times, Chen Menger squeezed his nose and poured the soup down. After eating, Chen meng''er felt sick and retched all the time. Therefore, Chen Menger refused to drink the red bean, red jujube and peanut soup. "I don''t want to drink it. You take it away." Chen Menger is very impolite to use his back directly, back to Yu Wenjing. "Well, I''m a little less prosperous today. You drink it quickly. If you are known by your grandfather later, you will be forced to make up for the lack. " Yuwenjing''s patience with Chen Menger is good enough. Now he coaxes Chen Menger by coaxing children. However, don''t say, Yu Wenjing''s method is really useful to Chen Menger. Chen Menger, who is pregnant, is no different from children. No, as like as two peas, Chen Menger heard the words of Yu Wen Jing, and turned to see the bowl of Yu Wen Jing. She immediately pouted her mouth and said, "Yu Wen Jing, you are cheating, there is little, obviously it is the same as yesterday." "I''m short of peanuts, red beans and red dates. In this way, you just need to hold your nose and put down the soup. Good, you can''t give up the blood. You know it''s not good for your baby. " Yu Wenjing''s last words ignited the fuse, and Chen Menger''s eyes became red. Seeing Chen meng''er''s red eyes, Yu Wenjing suddenly worried: "ah, what''s wrong with meng''er?" "Yu Wenjing, I know that you like children, but you don''t like me. You drink so much worse soup than me for the sake of children. " With that, Chen meng''er burst into tears. Yuwenjing anxious where to let Chen Menger drink soup, he is busy to Chen Menger wipe tears, coax Chen Menger. It took him a lot of effort to coax Chen meng''er into smiling again. However, it also indicates that he failed to coax Chen meng''er into drinking soup. ** "Ouch, ouch." Early in the morning, Chen Menger got up to brush her teeth, and she couldn''t help retching. From three months on, every morning, it''s a nightmare for Chen Menger to brush her teeth. It''s really bad that I can''t spit it out. "How about meng''er? Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to the hospital and ask the doctor, what''s the solution? " Yuwenjing, who is shut outside the bathroom by Chen Menger, claps the door anxiously and says. This retching, Chen Menger a snot, a tear, look really embarrassed, Chen Menger don''t want to be yuwenjing see her so embarrassed look, so, from the first time began retching, Chen Menger attitude resolutely yuwenjing to shut the door to the bathroom. Finally, the strength of retching passed, and Chen meng''er was more comfortable. Chen Menger picked up a towel, wiped her mouth, wiped her tears, and then opened the door. "No, those doctors don''t have this ability," said Yu Wenjing, who was anxious outside the door Chen Menger himself has seen a prescription from the ancient medical books, saying that it can relieve pregnancy and vomiting. She used this prescription after she started her pregnancy and vomiting. However, this prescription, which is very effective for others, has no effect at all on Chen Menger. She did as she did. Chen meng''er is depressed. Chen Menger doesn''t expect those doctors in the hospital to have a way. "What about that?" Yuwenjing see Chen Menger so vomit, heartache. Because Chen Menger was pregnant with the joy of the crystallization of their two love, Chen Menger began to appear after vomiting, disappeared completely. He saw that Chen Menger was so miserable. He regretted that he made Chen Menger pregnant with his child. Of course, he only dares to say these words in his heart. If he says them, Chen Menger may not know how to fight with him. Before she became pregnant, Chen Menger was always hesitant about whether to have a child. However, since she knew that she was pregnant, she became very fond of her baby. Every day when she was free, she would talk and chat with her baby. Many times, Yu Wen Jing looked at Chen meng''er, looked at her stomach that gentle, full of love eyes, this heart can''t help but eat vinegar. "What can I do? I have to bear it. Maybe I''ll get used to it if I vomit. " Chen meng''er was in a good mood and made a joke. "You. By the way, I brought the breakfast. It''s what you wanted to eat last night, including preserved egg, lean meat porridge, milk, oranges and so on It''s the night before yesterday. Ask Chen Menger what she wants to eat, and cook it for her the next day. However, today''s Chen meng''er has no appetite after hearing what Yu Wenjing reported. Chen Menger''s face is wrinkled. She looks at Yu Wenjing in embarrassment and says, "ah Jing, I don''t want to eat these." Yu Wenjing was stunnedˇ° Isn''t that what you told me last night that you wanted to eat today? " "Yes, I wanted to eat it last night, not this morning." Chen meng''er said rightfullyˇ° Anyway, I want to eat something else. " Yuwenjing also knows that Chen Menger is pregnant now, which is the characteristic of pregnant women. Moreover, he is willing to spoil Chen Menger: "what do you want to eat, you tell me, I''ll prepare." Chapter 1228 Liu laoben thought that it was normal for pregnant women to have pregnancy reaction, and Chen Menger''s pregnancy reaction was later than that of ordinary pregnant women. It was almost three months later that the pregnancy reaction slowly disappeared, and Chen Menger''s pregnancy reaction began. However, gradually, Mr. Liu was also worried. Chen Menger''s reaction to pregnancy is a little over. "Meng''er, if you eat more, you should eat more for your children, not for yourself." Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen are sitting on the edge of the bed with two delicate porcelain bowls. They are looking at Chen Menger with worried faces and persuading Chen Menger. Chen meng''er leans on the pillow powerlessly, and her face is ugly. She has long lost her rudenessˇ° Grandma, I really can''t eat it. I''m sick now. " Chen Menger''s stomach is empty now. When she sees the food, she begins to feel sick. But for her pressure, she would have gone to the toilet and vomited. "Girl, you can''t eat nothing." Yuwen old lady is worried, is distressed looking at Chen Menger, said. Mr. Qu and Mr. Yuwen turn around in the room. Mr. Liu is silent and sits on the sofa with a frown. He can''t hide his worry about Chen meng''er. In this room, besides Chen Menger, Yu Wenjing is in the worst condition. He looked at his wife''s stomach growing up day by day, but his body was getting thinner day by day. He was anxious with the ants on the hot pot. Every time, as long as Chen Menger says what she wants to eat, Yu Wenjing must try her best to find Chen Menger at the first time. However, Chen Menger said that the number of times she wanted to eat was very small. Most of the time, Yu Wen Jing hopes that Chen meng''er can like other pregnant women, in order to eat, and toss his husband. Yuwenjing was looking forward to the arrival of the child in Chen Menger''s stomach, but now Chen Menger is tossed about like this by the child in her stomach. Yuwenjing hates themˇ° I don''t think Menger can go on like this. If the symptoms of this pregnancy don''t get better, we''ll have to knock out the baby. " "Yuwenjing, you dare." As soon as Chen meng''er hears that Yu Wenjing wants to knock out her baby, she immediately looks like a little hedgehog, protecting her stomach with her hand and staring at Yu Wenjing. Yu Wenjing says that she wants to knock out her baby again, so she cries for himˇ° Yu Wenjing, this is my child and yours. " "I know, they are my children and yours, and I like them very much. But because of them, I don''t allow you to be like this, even my children. " Yuwenjing dare not think, if Chen Menger''s pregnancy reaction has been so serious, this later days, Chen Menger how to spend. It''s strange to say that Chen Menger''s pregnancy reaction is so serious that she vomites whatever she eats. However, when she went to the hospital for examination, the doctor told Chen Menger that the little guy in her stomach is well developed and there is no malnutrition at all. "Meng''er, it''s not me who threatens you. If you can''t eat anything and vomit anything like this, I firmly don''t agree with you to leave these two children behind." Chen Menger has always been the bottom line of his yuwenjing. He only wants Chen Menger, as long as Chen Menger accompanies him well, children and so on, he really can not. However, if anything happens to Chen Menger, he will really collapse. "Meng''er, I agree with ah Jing. Although I''m looking forward to these two children in your stomach, I''m not willing to let your life be in danger because of them. If you''re in a bad situation, I suggest you don''t want the child. " Although old lady Yuwen wants to hold her great grandson, she is not willing to exchange Chen Menger''s life. Chapter 1229 "You think too much, old lady." Yu Wen Hou weakly came such a sentence. Yuwen old lady glared at Yuwen Hou and said: "you open your eyes and look at Menger. Do you think what I said is too serious. You see what meng''er looks like now. She''s so thin that she''s left with bones. I don''t dare to touch her now. She''s like a fragile glass doll now. " "Menger, I agree with you, Granny Yuwen. If you still can''t eat anything, we won''t have this child. Anyway, you and ah Jing are still young. You still have a chance. " Mrs. Qu, they are all on the same front with Yu Wenjing this time. No matter how important a child is, it''s no more important than Chen Menger''s life. However, Chen Menger how willing. The child has been in her stomach for nearly five months. These two days, she can feel the little guys moving in her stomach. When the child moves, the surprise can only be realized by her mother to be, but not by others. "Grandparents, you all go out, let me be quiet, let me think about it." Chen meng''er gives an order to leave. The old man and the old lady know that Chen Menger is going to kill her child. She must feel uncomfortable and can''t accept it. They know this time, to give Chen Menger a little space, so, Chen Menger under the guest order, they all left. After they left, Chen meng''er and Yu Wenjing were left in the room, which suddenly became empty. "Ah Jing, I want them." With that, Chen meng''er began to cry. This was her first time to cry. Yu Wen Jing goes to the bed and sits down. He reaches out his hand and embraces Chen meng''er in his arms. His eyes were red, he held back, did not let his tears flow downˇ° Menger, I know you can''t bear it, but if it goes on like this, they will kill you. " "Even if it takes my life, I don''t want to kill them. Ah Jing, they have already moved in my stomach. " Chen Menger tears, holding Yu Wenjing''s hand, sticking to her swollen stomach. And the children in the belly, like to hear their mother''s words, in yuwenjing''s hand, stick to Chen Menger''s stomach, the stomach gently puffed up two small bags, as if to say hello to yuwenjing. Yu Wen Jing''s heart, instant soft can drip water. To be honest, yuwenjing is not willing to give up these two children. There is no way to choose not to have these two children. "Baby, be good in your mother''s stomach. Don''t be naughty and make your mother uncomfortable. You see, you are naughty. Mom can''t eat anything. She is so thin. If mother continues to be so thin, her life will be in danger. So, you are good, let mom eat more Yu Wen Jing doesn''t know whether it''s useful for him to talk to Chen meng''er''s stomach. However, he said it subconsciously. In the past, when he saw the expectant father talking to the expectant mother''s stomach, he would feel very childish. The baby in this belly has just formed and has no own thinking. How can he understand what you say. But now, he hopes that the baby in Chen Menger''s stomach can understand what he says. ** "Meng''er, it''s made for you according to your recent taste, green vegetable noodles. You''re going to have some today. If you can''t eat any more, you really have to plan to give up your baby. " It''s not that everyone is cruel. In fact, the obstetricians and gynecologists in the military hospital, after giving Chen meng''er a prenatal examination, all suggested that Chen meng''er not keep her children. In fact, Chen Menger''s situation is too special. Strange to say, before pregnancy, Chen Menger''s physique is not bad, but after pregnancy, the symptoms continue. "Well, good grandma, I''ll try to make myself eat more." Chen meng''er knows in her heart that if she can''t eat any more, the baby in her stomach will be hard to protect. And yesterday, after they went out of Chen Menger''s room, they got together for a meeting and held an emergency meeting about the problems of Chen Menger''s children. And the final result of the meeting is no way but to give up. Chen Menger ate a mouthful of noodles, she was ready to vomit, but a miracle appeared at this time. She didn''t feel like vomiting after eating the following. Chen meng''er is surprised and stares at the boss. "Grandma, I don''t want to throw up." Chen Menger almost jumped up in excitement. "Really Mrs. Qu couldn''t believe it until Chen meng''er took a second bite of noodles, but she didn''t go straight to the toilet. This made Mrs. Qu sure that Chen meng''er really didn''t vomit any moreˇ° That''s great, meng''er. Take a few more bites. " Chen meng''er didn''t get pregnant and vomit any more, but her appetite was very small. After a few mouthfuls, she put down her chopsticks and said that she was full. However, this is already very good. For Mr. Liu and them, this is great news. As long as they don''t vomit, eat less, and they eat less and eat more. After Chen Menger didn''t vomit, everyone was busy again. They were busy trying all kinds of delicious food for Chen Menger. They asked Chen Menger to taste more of everything and eat a little of everything. In this way, even if Chen meng''er doesn''t eat much, it''s the same, and the same things add up to a lot. Don''t vomit, this let Chen Menger a sigh of relief, her stomach inside the child can be regarded as, finally saved. Chen meng''er gently touched her stomach and said to her baby: "Bao, can you understand what my father, mother, and grandparents said? My treasure is really good. I know that my mother can''t afford to toss. I know that I love my mother and I don''t want to toss my mother." "Well, I think they dare. If they dare to trouble you again, I''ll see how I can deal with them when they come out." Chapter 1230 It''s not easy for Chen Menger to be pregnant. Others say that after pregnancy, as long as three months later, you don''t need to pay more attention to anything, as long as you remember to do the prenatal examination on time every time. This is another pregnant woman. After pregnancy, only her appetite gets better and better. The fatter you are, the fatter you are. However, in Chen Menger''s case, it is just the opposite. After pregnancy and vomiting, Chen meng''er was able to eat something, but her appetite was as small as a kitten every time. When she took a bite or two, she said that she was full and had soup. She was not happy. As soon as I drink it, I get to my throat. In order that Chen Menger could eat something, Mr. Liu and his family were so worried that their hair would fall out. And Yu Wen Jing is to follow Chen Meng Er to drop flesh together more. "Ah Jing, I feel sick in my chest." Just get up, brush good teeth, wash good face of Chen Menger, cover chest, face white to Yu Wen Jing said. As soon as Chen meng''er finished, her eyes became dark, and she lost consciousness and was about to fall down. Fortunately, Yu Wenjing''s eyes and hands are quick. Before Chen Menger falls down, the first leader grabs Chen Menger''s arm, so that she doesn''t fall to the ground directly. Chen Menger''s dizziness made Yu Wenjing very anxious. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his clothes on his back had been soaked in his sweat for a long timeˇ° Dream, dream. " Yu Wen Jing while pinching Chen meng''er''s people, while shouting. It took a long time for Chen Menger to respond. Chen Menger feels a distant voice coming from her ear, and then comes closer. When she wakes up and opens her eyes, she sees Yu Wenjing looking at her anxiously. "Ah Jing." "Menger, you wake up at last. Do you know that you scared me to death just now, how can you suddenly faint? " Yu Wenjing half embraces Chen Menger, dare not move. "I passed out? I don''t know. I feel sick in my heart, and then I get dark in front of my eyes. " Chen Menger has such symptoms for the first time. She has never had such a situation before. Chen meng''er is very good at medicine. She wants to show herself and feel her pulse. What''s the situation now. But it makes sense that doctors don''t treat themselves. She felt for herself and couldn''t get anything out. Yuwenjing see Chen Menger wake up, will pull Chen Menger to the hospital, just that scene, really scared him, up to now, he has a lingering fear. He did not dare to think, if Chen Menger does not wake up, what should he do? After Chen Menger became pregnant, Yu Wenjing''s heart was really unbearable. Chen Menger is a little afraid to go to the hospital, she is not willing to go to the hospital, she said to Yu Wenjing: "don''t go to the hospital, you go to call my grandfather Liu, let him help me feel the pulse, have a look." When Liu heard Baluo''s message, he told him to feel Chen meng''er''s pulse. He said that Chen meng''er had suddenly turned black and fainted. Hearing this, old Liu couldn''t sit still any longer. He raised his foot and rushed to Chen meng''er. When he gasped to see Chen meng''er half lying in bed safe and sound, he was relievedˇ° Menger, what''s the matter? " "I don''t know. Is a sudden chest tightness, and then the eyes of the black, and then fainted. Grandfather, please take a look at my pulse. " It''s kind of like a heart attack. However, Chen Menger is sure that before that, her heart is good. Not to mention a heart attack. "Well, I''ll give you a pulse." Old Liu dares not delay. He reaches out his hand to feel Chen Menger''s pulse. Chapter 1231 Mr. Liu has been feeling his pulse for a long time. His brow has been wrinkled and never loosened. See Liu old wrinkled every day, Yu Wen Jing this heart has been carrying. "Grandfather, the body of Menger?" Yu Wen Jing can''t wait to ask. "Menger''s body is OK, her heart is good, and the baby in her stomach is also in good condition. As for why she suddenly developed such symptoms, I really don''t know. " Liu said to Yu Wenjing, turned to Chen Menger and said, "Menger, I think I''d better go to the hospital." Old Liu is not at ease. Chen Menger doesn''t want to go to the hospital, but Yu Wenjing and Liu insist that in the end, she has to go to the hospital once. When they got to the hospital and told the attending doctor about her symptoms, they said, "this should be a pregnancy reaction." "I don''t remember the book recording this pregnancy reaction." Liu said. "Yes, it didn''t happen before. The pregnancy reaction only appeared in recent years. If you don''t feel at ease, you can have an electrocardiogram." Said the attending doctor. Now that we have arrived at the hospital, we should do a complete set of things to make everyone feel at ease. So, Chen Menger is escorted to do an electrocardiogram again. The result of ECG is good. All the tests Chen Menger did in the hospital were good, so they had to go back. However, at the time of leaving, the doctor told Liu and Yu Wenjing that since they had this kind of symptom, they could not leave the pregnant woman because they did not know when it would suddenly appear. At that time, if there is no one around pregnant women, pregnant women suddenly faint, fall down, what may be an accident, so, pregnant women''s side, it is best not to leave. And Chen Menger from pregnancy, in addition to sleep, she almost never left people. Later, Chen meng''er had this kind of situation three times. Fortunately, Yu Wenjing was around Chen meng''er every time. However, as the month became bigger and bigger, Chen meng''er''s symptoms of depression became more and more obvious. Sometimes, she sat for a while and couldn''t move. It''s more comfortable only when you lie down. ** Chen Menger is pregnant with twins. Her stomach is bigger than that of ordinary pregnant women, which makes her feel more tired than ordinary pregnant women. And as she grew older, the movement became more intense. From the beginning of a small move, to the back, this action is more and more big. Sometimes, if she wears a little tight clothes, others can see the bulge on her stomach. It''s rare for Chen Menger to take advantage of the good sun to lie on the couch and have afternoon tea with Mr. Liu and them. Of course, her afternoon tea is not the same as that of Mr. Liu. She drinks milk. Suddenly, Mr. Liu pointed to Chen meng''er''s stomach and was surprised. After a long time, he said, "it''s bulging. Just now, it''s bulging." Liu Lao''s words, all of a sudden mobilized the atmosphere of the scene: "what, what." "Menger''s stomach, look at it." It was the first time that Mr. Liu saw fetal movement, so he was very surprised. However, he only dared to look far away, but he did not dare to approach. He was afraid that as soon as he came near, he would scare Chen Menger''s baby. "I saw it, I saw it, puffed up a small bag." "Oh, look, this bag can move." Mr. Qu, Yu Wen Hou is very excited when he sees Chen meng''er''s tummy bulge. Yu Wenjing, who has been familiar with fetal movement for a long time, can''t help but teach Chen Menger''s children how to behave and don''t be too naughty when they move too much at night. He looks at the startled appearance of the three old men and drinks tea calmly. Yuwenjing thinks that the three old men''s fuss is fetal movement. However, he forgot that he was excited when he first saw Chen Menger''s tummy bulge. That stands at one side, looking at Chen Menger stomach bulge small bag, at a loss appearance. He has seen so much now that he can see so much. "Menger, can I touch it?" Mr. Qu rubbed his hands and said greedily. "Yes." Chen Menger said very generously. But careful Yu Wenjing is not happy. However, no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t help it. It was Chen meng''er''s grandfather, his grandson-in-law, who had to bite the handkerchief behind his back. I don''t know if the babies in the belly know that they are surrounded. It''s exciting. The place where they had been choking down suddenly gathered the boss again, as if they were saying hello to their grandfather. "Ha ha, I feel it. I don''t know if it''s my granddaughter''s little hand or foot." Mr. Qu held up his hand, and he didn''t wash his hands today. Liu old with Yu text Hou see Qu old son touched, they immediately quit, "I also want." "Me too." In an instant, Chen meng''er is like a gorilla surrounded by people in the zoo. Yuwenjing really quit now. This is his daughter-in-law and his childrenˇ° Cough, cough. " Yuwenjing coughed after old Liu and his grandfather yuwenhou touched Chen Menger''s protruding stomach and said, "Grandpa, I think Menger is tired after coming out for such a long time today. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Yuwenjing can only find this excuse. "Oh, look at us. We forgot about it when we were excited. Then go back and have a rest. " Yu Wen Jing half embraces Chen meng''er''s waist and goes to the place where they live. In fact, where does Chen meng''er have a waist now. Although, after the pregnancy, Chen Menger did not get fat at all, but also thin. However, her stomach was so big that she had no waist at all. How can Chen meng''er not know that the man around him is careful. Just now she saw it clearly. She was sure that if it wasn''t for her grandfather who was going to touch her stomach, he would have thrown out the man who was going to touch her stomach without saying a word. Yu Wenjing saw Chen Menger smile, can''t help but ask: "Menger, what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you." Chen Menger naturally replied. "Laugh at me? What are you laughing at me for? " Yu Wen Jing asks a way. "Laugh, you are a vinegar jar, a big vinegar jar. You can eat all kinds of vinegar." With that, Chen Menger couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiling happily. Chapter 1232 Chen Menger hasn''t been to her personal space for a long time. To from the doctor said, her side can not leave people, if not necessary, Yu Wen Jing has been around her. This makes Chen Menger inexplicably moved. In this world, how many would-be fathers can put everything in their hands like Yu Wenjing and focus on their own wife and children in her stomach. What yuwenjing did during Chen Menger''s pregnancy made Mr. Liu and Mr. Qu put down their little opinions on yuwenjing and sincerely accepted the grandson-in-law. Chen Menger should be very happy to have a husband who cares so much about herself. However, sometimes, for Chen Menger, she is in trouble. This is because Yu Wenjing can''t enter her own space at will. And this kind of depressed mood, until once Chen Menger took advantage of Yu Wenjing something to go out, into a space, more and more fierce. I don''t know what happened. After Chen Menger entered her personal space, all kinds of discomfort on her body disappeared. It made her feel like she was not pregnant. The heart doesn''t hold back, and the breathing is smooth. More than that, she could feel hungry, which she had never felt since she was pregnant. Chen meng''er has a big stomach and is flexible in the kitchen of her personal space. Using the existing ingredients, she lays a big bowl of tomato and egg noodles for herself. After the noodles were put into the bowl, Chen Menger smelled the attractive fragrance, and the water mouth was about to flow down. Three under five divided by two, a big bowl of tomato egg noodles into Chen Menger''s stomach, Chen Menger even the tomato egg noodles soup did not let go, all drink down. After Chen meng''er ate it, she didn''t feel like she was out of space at all. It felt like everything had to reach her throat. And I don''t know if it''s Chen Menger''s illusion. She always feels that after she enters the portable space, the baby in her stomach seems to be very happy, which can be seen from the movement they make in Chen Menger''s stomach. Because Chen Menger is pregnant with twins, and the twins seem to have a special heart. When they move in Chen Menger''s stomach, they both seem to agree that if you kick the right side, I''ll kick the left side. In any case, the division of labor is very clear. No, after Chen Menger entered the space, her stomach seemed to be dancing. After a while, it swelled up here and there. Anyway, the whole thing didn''t stop. However, this mother and son (mother and daughter) heart to heart, Chen Menger actually miraculously can feel, the baby will be so jubilant, because they like her portable space. What''s more strange is that the child is so noisy in her stomach, but Chen Menger doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. If she had been outside, the little babies would have been so noisy, and Chen Menger would not have been able to stand it. After eating and drinking enough, Chen Menger is lying on the couch in the yard, smelling the faint fragrance of flowers and fruits in the air, which is very pleasant. "Yes. It''s very comfortable Chen meng''er can''t help talking about it. Just then, Chen meng''er''s stomach moved twice again. Chen meng''er bowed her head gently and touched her bulging stomach with her hand. She said with a smile, "little babies, do you agree with mother''s words, do you also feel comfortable here? You like it here, don''t you? " Like in response to Chen Menger''s words, Chen Menger feels that his stomach has been kicked twice: "two little mischievous." Chen Menger is so comfortable in her personal space that she doesn''t want to go out. However, she has to go out. After a while, Yu Wenjing will come back. At that time, he can''t find her when he comes back. That''s bad. Chapter 1233 Chen meng''er was very reluctant to give up, holding his round stomach, said: "babies, we are going out, oh, only next time your father is away, mother will bring you in, comfortable." Chen Menger flashed out of space. Once out of the space, Chen Menger felt bad. All kinds of discomfort after pregnancy came back immediately. Fortunately, after Chen meng''er finished eating noodles, she stayed in the space for such a long time, and all the noodles in her stomach were digested. Otherwise, she would have to spit out all the things in her stomach. Not long after Chen Menger came out of the space, Yu Wenjing finished his work and came back in a hurry. "Menger, what do you think of this afternoon?" As soon as Yu Wenjing comes back, he goes straight to Chen Menger. He went to the bed, reached for Chen meng''er''s forehead and asked. "Just the same." Chen meng''er is wilting, and the two in her stomach are wilting. Even Yu Wenjing greets them, they don''t make any noise. You know, usually, when Yu Wenjing greets them, they are still very jubilant. "Meng''er, it''s hard for you. I''ll put up with it for more than two months and wait for them to come out. It''s enough for us to have two of them. After that, we won''t have any more Yu Wen Jing is very distressed to touch Chen meng''er''s hair to say. After seeing Chen Menger''s pregnancy and all kinds of sufferings, Yu Wenjing wants to tell Chen Menger more than once that we won''t have a baby. I don''t want a baby. I want you to have one. But, this words, Yu Wen Jing is afraid to say, Chen meng''er is now sensitive, if he said this words, Chen meng''er will cry for him to see, and then will cry, while pointing to him, questioning him: "Yu Wen Jing, you don''t love me, how can you be so cruel, they are my children with you." "Two months, a long time." Chen meng''er couldn''t help sighing. I used to think that two months was a blink of an eye, but after I became pregnant, it was more and more difficult. ** After Chen Menger entered the portable space once, she missed the comfort in the portable space more and more. However, she never found a chance to enter the space. Because with Chen Menger pregnant time longer, her body more heavy, yuwenjing is afraid to leave Chen Menger half step. If there are things that need to be dealt with by him, they are pushed by him. Either they ask Allen and barrow to help them deal with them. If they can''t deal with them, they will leave them until Chen Menger gives birth. For the first time, Chen Menger thinks that yuwenjing cares too much about them, which is not a good thing. At least, she doesn''t even have a chance to enter the space. Not only does she feel uncomfortable, but the two babies in her stomach seem to protest. Chen Menger, who has been tossing about in the middle of the night for several times, feels uncomfortable. Once again, Chen Menger wakes up in the middle of the night. Chen meng''er lay on his side and sighed at the dim light. After Chen Menger became pregnant, Yu Wenjing fell asleep very lightly. As long as Chen Menger had any movement, he would wake up at the first time. This is not, Chen Menger moves, Yu Wenjing wakes upˇ° Menger, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Or do you have cramps in your legs again? Shall I press it for you? " Obviously, this is not the first time that Yu Wenjing has been awakened by Chen Menger. "No, I don''t have a cramp in my leg." Chen Menger has been thinking about one thing from just now to now, that is, if she doesn''t have the space to carry with her, she will tell Yu Wenjing. "What''s wrong with you? Or, what''s wrong with your stomach? Do you want to go to the hospital now? " The worry on Yu Wen Jing''s face, worry is how all can''t hide. Chen meng''er looks at the real concern for her in the man''s eyes, and whether there is any tragic love, which makes Chen meng''er feel strange. Facing the man''s tense eyes, Chen Menger makes a decision in her heartˇ° No, ah Jing. I have something to tell you. " Chen Menger seldom looks at Yu Wenjing with such serious eyes. Yuwenjing was Chen Menger see, this heart unconsciously raisedˇ° What''s the matter, you said "It''s a secret that has been with me since I was born." Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing and says. Yuwenjing listen to Chen Menger said, he slightly frowned. For Chen Menger to say the secret, he is not a clue. Yuwenjing did not speak, he looked at Chen Menger, waiting for Chen Menger to continue to say. Chen Menger is sure to tell Yu Wenjing that he has space with him, but when he really wants to talk about it, he really can''t talk about it. Chen meng''er has been struggling in her mind for a long time, and has not organized the right language. Chen meng''er doesn''t need words to talk about it. She takes Yu Wen Jing''s hand directly. She thinks about it and flashes into her personal space. When Chen Menger took his hand, he didn''t know what Chen Menger was going to do. Then he just felt that his eyes flashed, and the scenery in front of him changed dramatically. Yu Wenjing looked at the scene in front of him, but he didn''t respond for a long time. He couldn''t help pinching his flesh to see if he was dreaming. "Dream." It took Yu Wenjing a long time to find his voice. "Ah Jing, that''s what I want to tell you. It''s my only secret." Chen Menger, looking at the space that has become a small world and belongs to her, introduces it to Yu Wenjing with pride. "What''s this? We were in the room just now. " Yuwenjing really never met the real fantasy things, he can only use the word fantasy to describe. "Yes, we were in our room just now. Now, we are in my personal space. A world that I control, and I has the final say. I call it portable space. And we''re in my personal space right now. " Chen Menger explains to Yu Wenjing. "Personal space?" For Yu Wenjing, who has never read those fantasy novels, this word is the first time he has heard of it, and he doesn''t know anything about it. Chapter 1234 Portable space is really a new word for Yu Wenjing. "Meng''er, can you explain it in detail a little bit. This portable space, where is it? Why can we get here in the blink of an eye from our room? How do I feel? It''s like a scene in a science fiction movie. " Yuwenjing has a wide range of knowledge, but it''s the first time he has heard about this portable space. "Where is it?" It was the first time that Chen Menger heard such a question. She thought about it and replied, "it should be in my body." Chen meng''er really doesn''t know how to answer this question. If yu Wenjing hadn''t asked, she never seemed to have thought about it. "In the body?" Yu Wen Jing is surprised to hear a way. "Yes. Should be. Because I don''t know. " Chen meng''er said: "from the moment I remember, I have this portable space. I don''t know where it is, but as long as I want to, no matter where I am, I can enter this portable space at the first time. " "That is to say, this portable space should follow you. It follows where you go. " Yu Wenjing felt that this explanation was only in the past. As for what was in the body, he felt that it was impossible. "I think so." Chen Menger is really not sure. However, after Chen Menger became pregnant, her reaction was much slower than beforeˇ° Oh, why bother about this? Anyway, this is my personal space. It''s a space that only I can enter and belongs to me. Hum, if you bully me and make me angry in the future, I''ll hide in so that you can''t find me. " Chen meng''er pouted her little mouth and said angrily. See Chen meng''er pout up small mouth, Yu Wen Jing didn''t resist, bowed his head and gently kiss Chen meng''er''s lips. It tastes as good as before. Since he became pregnant, Yu Wenjing does not dare to make intimate moves with Chen Menger. Chen Menger''s temptation to him is fatal. He has no resistance to Chen Menger. He is afraid that he can''t help making super intimate moves with Chen Menger, which will have a bad impact on Chen Menger''s baby. "Why did you kiss me all of a sudden?" Chen Menger, who has been stolen, stares at Yu Wenjing and asks. "I didn''t kiss you. I''m just kissing my wife. We''re legal, honey." Yu Wen Jing rubbed Chen meng''er''s hair and said, "and don''t worry, I won''t let you hide here one day." He won''t make Chen Menger angry. He doesn''t have time to hurt Chen Menger. How can he make her angryˇ° Meng''er, you are tired after standing for a long time. Let''s find a place to rest for a while. " Yuwenjing just now this attention is in this portable space, for a moment, it is ignored Chen Menger pregnant this matter. This will remember, quickly look around, to find a place for Chen Menger can let her rest. "Not tired. I forgot to tell you that after I enter the space, all kinds of discomfort caused by pregnancy outside will disappear. I don''t feel like I''m pregnant. Moreover, I can feel that the two babies in my stomach also like to stay in this space. They are very lively. Look at my stomach. They haven''t stopped since I came in. " Chen Menger motioned to Yu Wenjing to look at her stomach. On her stomach, there will be a small bag on one side and a small bag on the other side. It''s just a rhythm that can''t stop. However, Yu Wenjing is worriedˇ° Meng''er, they are so noisy. You must be uncomfortable. " With that, Yu Wen Jing raised his face and began to scold Chen meng''er''s stomach as usual: "you two little guys, how can you save your mind? You can''t stop and let your mother not be so tired. Hum, when you two naughty kids come out, I won''t spank you. " Chapter 1235 I don''t know if the two little guys in Chen meng''er''s stomach really understand what their father Yu Wenjing said. They just give Chen meng''er a hard kick in his stomach. This kick is hard enough. The protruding degree of Chen meng''er''s stomach is much more severe than before. If the change is outside the space, Chen meng''er can''t bear it long ago. He shouts out. Also in this space, Chen Menger just feels the protest of these two little guys. "Ah Jing, you can''t scold them. Be careful when they come out, they''ll settle with you. These two little guys are really good. " Chen Menger covered her mouth and snickered. Yuwenjing didn''t expect that the two little guys in Chen Menger''s stomach actually seemed to understand what he saidˇ° Two babies, since you understand what Dad said, you two should be good in your mother''s stomach. Don''t always upset your mother. When you come out of your mother''s stomach, your father will have no problem with how you like to toss. " Anyway, when the time comes, they will not be the couple. Because, after these two little guys are born, it is estimated that there will be nothing wrong with their parents. At that time, they just want to intervene, and they have no share. The grandparents, grandparents and their children on both sides have not been born, and they have already started to fight. No, the most exaggerated thing is that last time he overheard that three old men had already begun to arrange the schedule of who would take their turn after the baby was born. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. In the space, the two of them are struggling fiercely. I don''t feel much. You see, they played so hard that it didn''t affect me at all In this space, Chen meng''er has a big stomach. His action is flexible. It''s just her big belly. Otherwise, I can''t see it at all. She''s pregnant. Not to mention, just Yu Wen Jing hasn''t noticed. Now listening to Chen meng''er''s words, he really feels that the air in this space smells much fresher than that outside. How long he''s been here, most of his fatigue is gone. His breathing became light. "Ah Jing, let me show you my personal space. Now it''s a small world of its own. " Chen Menger is very proud to say. Because of her pregnancy, Chen Menger never took care of this portable space again. However, with the upgrading of the space, the space has become a small world, that is, if Chen Menger doesn''t take care of it, it can take care of itself very well. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a paradise. "Over there, I planted a lot of fruit trees. As long as I can buy fruit outside, I have them here. Moreover, the taste is much better outside you." Chen Menger takes Yu Wenjing to her orchard. Because the soil in this space adapts to any plant growth, even if Chen Menger inserts a branch, the fruit tree grows very well. No, Chen Menger, it''s really an orchard. There are all kinds of fruit trees. Moreover, in the portable space, all kinds of fruits are regardless of the season. No, there are ripe fruits on every fruit treeˇ° These are ripe. If you don''t take it off, it will be broken. " With that, Yu Wenjing picked an apple and bit it. This familiar taste, instantly overflowed his whole mouthˇ° okay? All the fruits in your home come from your space? " Although Yu Wenjing asked questions, his tone was affirmative. "Yes. Yes, the fruit sold outside doesn''t taste good at all. It''s the fruit produced in my space. Besides, my space is amazing. You see, these fruits are ripe on the branches. However, as long as I don''t pick it, it will always be in this state. It won''t rot, so it won''t be wasted because I can''t eat too much. " Chen meng''er picked an orange, peeled it and ate it happily. "It''s very convenient." Yu Wen Jing doesn''t show it on his face, but he is secretly surprised in his heart. Chen meng''er''s personal space is too magical and rebellious. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it if he had heard Chen Menger say so. He must think that Chen Menger is pregnant and hallucinates. "By the way, over there is my medicine field. It''s amazing that this herb field can be planted for one day, but actually it can be planted for one year. In this way, it won''t take such a long time for the 100 year old ginseng and the like. It''s a good tool for cheating. " Chen Menger is very proud to say. Yuwenjing said, how to get to Chen Menger? The century old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are like ordinary vegetables. You can find them if you want. Now he knows where Chen Menger''s century old ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum came from. "And there, the spring water is the water that I usually make tea for my grandfather. In fact, the water used at home is all secretly drawn out of the space by me. The spring water inside is much better than the water outside. Moreover, it has certain effects and tastes better than the water outside." Chen Menger takes Yu Wenjing and strolls around her personal space. Like a child, Chen Menger is showing off her new toys to her friends. And, Yu Wen Jing after following Chen meng''er to visit Chen meng''er''s this portable space, he can be regarded as long insight. It turns out that there are still such magical things in the world. If Chen Menger hadn''t led him today and let him see them, he couldn''t believe that these things that can only appear in novels, TV and movies can actually appear in his real life. Moreover, this portable space, let him can not help but sigh: "this is really a treasure against heaven." "No, I think so, too." Chen meng''er said with a smile. "Meng''er, this thing is too bad for others to know. Maybe it will be malicious. Therefore, in the future, this secret can only be kept in the stomach, and no one can tell it." "I know, but for you, I would not have said it." Chen Menger''s words make Yu Wenjing feel more excited than knowing Chen Menger''s personal space. Chapter 1236 The topic of whether the child in Chen Menger''s stomach is a boy or a girl has become the topic that old men and women usually talk about since Chen Menger became pregnant. Anyway, the views of the old men are the same, and they have never changed. They always want to be the same as Chen Menger. Fragrant, soft, like a doll''s close fitting cotton padded jacket - great granddaughter. The old ladies, however, don''t care whether Chen Menger is pregnant with a boy or a girl. They tell them that as long as they have a baby to hold, they don''t care whether it''s a girl or a boy. "Ah, Mr. Liu, don''t you know the art of medicine? Is it a boy or a girl just like you This is not, drinking afternoon tea, chatting, Yuwen Hou this topic unconsciously around to Chen Menger, pregnant male, pregnant female this topic came up. "Menger is pregnant with twins. What do you want me to think?" Liu old very impolite white Yu text Hou one eye. Yuwen Hou a listen, really. Dream son this one foetus, a bosom is two, when examination result comes out at that time, can make them a few happy bad. If he is pregnant with boys or girls, maybe Liu can see from the picture that Menger is pregnant with boys or girls. If meng''er is pregnant with a dragon and a Phoenix, what can he see. However, Yu Wen Hou thought of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, and immediately he was overjoyed and said: "if Meng Er is pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, it''s really beautiful. Meng''er and ah Jing have both children and got a good word. " "Yuwen Hou, you are really demanding. As long as I can hold my great granddaughter, I don''t care about anything else." Mr. Qu''s words made Mr. Liu and Mr. Yuwen black on their foreheads. Look what Mr. Qu said. "Well, let''s not discuss this all the time. We can''t get anything out of the discussion about coming and going. " They have been discussing this topic for more than five months. However, up to now, they are still in the stage of discussion. It is still unknown whether Chen Menger is pregnant with a boy or a girlˇ° I see, you don''t want to discuss this topic. If you want to know whether Menger is a boy or a girl, you have to wait until the baby is born. " Strange to say, Mr. Liu''s medical skills are good. He felt Chen meng''er''s pulse, but after a long time, he didn''t get anything out. Is Chen meng''er pregnant with a boy or a girl. Listen to Liu old say so, Qu old son and Yu text Hou immediately wilt. "Ah, tomorrow is not the day for Menger to go for prenatal examination. When she goes back to do B-ultrasound, just ask the doctor." As soon as Mr. Qu''s words came out, he got the white eyes of Mr. Liu and Mr. Yu Wenhouˇ° You want to be simple, now is not the past, you ask the doctor, the doctor will tell you. Now it can be stipulated in the hospital that the doctor can''t tell the family the sex of the child. " "Then what? This can''t, that can''t, really have to wait for the baby to be born. So we should prepare the boy''s clothes or the girl''s clothes for the children. " Mr. Qu said, drooping his head. "In fact, it''s not impossible. If you want someone to tell you, it''s not impossible. Go to the dean and let him go through the back door." Liu Lao said, in fact, Liu Lao''s heart is itching. He also wants to know whether Chen meng''er is pregnant with a man or a woman. "I can''t go through the back door. I''ve never gone through the back door in my life." On hearing this, Mr. Qu shook his head like a rattle. Chapter 1237 "In that case, we have to wait for the baby to be born." Yuwen Hou said with regret. "Ah, I said Yu Wen Hou, why do you always encourage me to find the back door? Why don''t you go yourself?" Qu old son fork waist, looking at Yu Wen Hou, ask a way. "It''s not that the gold lettered signboard of your old Qu family is better than that of my Yuwen family. If you say I''m the Qu family outside, who won''t buy your Qu family''s face. Oh, by the way, speaking of this, someone came to me to inquire. Did Qu Yaobing have an object? If not, he has a candidate who wants to introduce Qu Yaobing to your family. " Yu Wen Hou''s mouth, Liu Lao can resist one or two, as for Qu Lao Zi, it is not Yu Wen Hou''s opponent at all. "No, thank them for their kindness. Yao Bing of my family is not a child. He is the master of his life." When it comes to Qu Yaobing''s life, he has a headache. Now, Qu Yaobing''s status is unusual. Many people want Qu Yaobing''s wife''s position. ** On the other side, Chen Menger, who just got up from a nap, doesn''t want to get up and lies on the bed. Yu Wenjing also accompanies her to lie on the bed. Chen Menger touched his big stomach and asked Yu Wenjing, "ah Jing, do you like your daughter or your son?" "As long as it''s your baby, I like it." For Yu Wenjing, her daughter and son are the same, as long as they are born by Chen Menger. Yu Wen Jing''s answer, Chen meng''er is quite satisfied. If yu Wenjing answers that he likes his daughter as much as he likes his son, Chen Menger will feel uncomfortable. Yu Wenjing''s answer is the most popular with Chen Menger. "Well, me too. As long as it''s our children, I like it." Chen Meng Er affirmative nod, say. With the growing number of Chen meng''er''s month, the number of birth inspection is also more and more frequent. No, it''s the day of Chen Menger''s birth examination again. Chen Menger, supported by Yu Wenjing, walks slowly to the door, ready to go to the hospital by car. And every time Chen Menger goes to the production inspection, it''s yuwenjing''s car. "Grandpa, grandma, why are you all here?" When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing come to the door, they see three old men and two old women standing at the gate. "We''ll accompany you to the birth examination." Mr. Liu, what they laugh at is flattery. They know that Chen meng''er doesn''t like them to be so inspiring. Therefore, Mr. Qu quickly followed Mr. Liu''s words and said, "we''ll go with you this time." "What''s the matter with you Although she became pregnant, this reaction was much slower than before. However, as soon as Liu saw their reaction, she knew that their purpose was not pure. Liu Lao and they also know that they can''t cheat Chen meng''er. Besides, there is a Yu Wen Jing around Chen meng''er. So they might as well tell the truthˇ° Menger, it''s like this. You''re a month old, and your children have clothes to prepare. No, we''ve just found someone who wants to wait for you to have a look when you check. Is it a boy or a girl? " Mrs. Qu stood up and said with the help of the three masters. As soon as Chen meng''er heard it, she knew that it was the old man and the old woman who wanted to buy clothes for their children to know their gender. Chen Menger remembered that before she was pregnant, the three old men wanted to have a great granddaughter all the time. After she was pregnant, she always cried to her stomach: "my baby great granddaughter." "Grandfather, do you like girls? If I''m pregnant with two boys, don''t you like them?" With that, Chen meng''er''s golden peas are about to fall. Three old men and two old women were worried. This reason came to their mind after they had thought about it for a long time. They thought it was the most reasonable one. But, unexpectedly, let Chen Menger think more. Who makes Chen Menger''s nerves particularly sensitive after pregnancy. As soon as there is something, I will think about the bad. "No, how can we? How can we not like babies. Whether you give birth to a boy or a girl, we are in the same pain. " Old lady Yuwen came to Chen Menger, took Chen Menger''s hand, patted Chen Menger''s hand and said. "Yes, we like both men and women. We just want to know the gender of your baby so that we can buy clothes." Old lady Qu also helped to say. "Grandma, have you forgotten that since I became pregnant, my mother and her two have created a brand of baby products specially for my baby, as a gift for the birth of my baby. So, they don''t need you to prepare their clothes. " Chen Menger''s face "I am pregnant, poor memory, how you are not pregnant, even worse than my memory." This is just an excuse for the old man and the old lady to deal with Chen Menger. However, this excuse was so pierced by Chen Menger. Old men and old women are embarrassed. However, fortunately, Chen meng''er still knows how to walk down the steps for the old man and the old ladyˇ° My appointment with the doctor is coming. Grandfather, grandmother, if you want to go to the birth examination with me, go, or it will be too late. " "Oh, good, good. Let''s go. " The old men and the old women went to the prenatal examination together, but after all, they didn''t dare to talk about the baby''s gender. Even the doctor they asked for was not the same as the doctor they asked for. They dare not make Chen Menger angry again. Finally, because of Chen Menger''s disagreement, the back door opened for the first time by the three masters was not used. The gender of the baby is still a mystery. It is estimated that the answer will be revealed only when Chen Menger gives birth to the baby. When the birth examination came out of the hospital, Chen meng''er felt her stomach while walking, laughing that she was a thief. In fact, not everyone doesn''t know the gender of her baby. At least, she knows whether her baby is male or female. However, Chen meng''er, who seldom has a bad heart, doesn''t want to say it. Just wait for a surprise when the baby is born. Chapter 1238 After Chen Menger tells Yu Wenjing about her personal space, she is much more comfortable. Now she wants to use her personal space as much as possible, just say it to Yu Wenjing. Sometimes, Yu Wenjing also helps Chen Menger keep watch. In the evening, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing flash into the space and go to comfort. This is not, that day early dinner, Chen Menger excuse himself tired, want to go back to bed, with Yu Wenjing together back to the room. After two people entered the room, Yu Wenjing locked the door and window. "Are you ready?" Chen Menger always feels that they are like thieves every night. "All right." In fact, not only Chen Menger has such a feeling, but also Yu Wenjing. He wants to move back to their new house with Chen Menger, but Liu doesn''t let people go. Liu doesn''t feel at ease. Therefore, for the sake of the elderly, they can only live in Qingzhou. "Then let''s go in." With that, Chen meng''er takes Yu Wenjing''s hand and flashes. As soon as the scenery in front of them changes, they enter Chen meng''er''s personal space. After entering the space, Chen meng''er took a deep breath and said with a smile, "well. It''s still comfortable in the space. Our baby likes it as much as her mother, right Chen meng''er looks at her big belly and asks. "No, the air in here is much more comfortable than that outside." Yu Wen Jing agrees of say. When Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing got used to this portable space, they also like it. Compared with the outside, it''s much more comfortable here. It''s not only fresh air, but also spring all the year round. It''s also a holiday resort for the elderly. "Menger, what would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you? " This is Chen Menger''s habit. Chen Menger, who often has no appetite outside, has a big appetite as soon as he enters the space. Sometimes, Chen Menger in the space, a meal to eat, Yu Wen Jing looked at all feel terrible. He was also afraid that Chen meng''er would eat too much and hold on. However, with more times, Yu Wenjing got used to it. "Well, to eat, I feel more hungry today than usual. I want to eat pumpkin cake, noodles and fried rice with vegetables. " Chen Menger broke her fingers and said what she wanted to eat. Yuwenjing listen to, the black line straight on the forehead, he carefully said: "dream son, do you think, these things a little more?" "No, these are what I want to eat. No, to be exact, it''s the baby in my stomach who wants to eat. " Chen meng''er bared her teeth and said with a smile. Every time in the space, when yuwenjing thinks Chen Menger eats too much, Chen Menger will use the excuse that she is eating too much to stop yuwenjing''s mouth. And every time, Chen Menger said so, Yu Wenjing only raised his hands to surrender. "Well, I''ll do it for you." After Chen Menger became pregnant, Yu Wenjing, who knew nothing about cooking before, is now going to become a chef. Moreover, yuwenjing''s cooking skills are really amazing, which are comparable to the chefs in five-star hotels. "Go, go, I''ll go to the couch and have some fruit." Chen meng''er is called a person who will enjoy it. Yu Wenjing shakes her head to Chen Menger. Then she goes to the kitchen to make something for Chen Menger. ** After Yu Wenjing leaves, Chen Menger smiles like a little fox who has stolen fishy food. She goes to the couch and lies down on the couch, eating fruit comfortably. However, eating, eating, Chen Menger''s expression is wrong. "It hurts." Chen Menger''s whole face is going to be wrinkledˇ° Sir Chen meng''er couldn''t help scolding: "isn''t it going to be born?" But, if she remembers correctly, she is one month away from her due date. Chapter 1239 However, she is a twin, which is normal to advance a little bit, but Chen meng''er would like to say that this is too much in advance. This burst of pain, let Chen Menger whole body can''t help but want to group into a group, let alone stand up, to call Yu Wenjing. "Ah Jing, ah Jing." Chen meng''er had to raise her voice and shout with all her strength. The position of the kitchen in the space is a distance from the position where Chen Menger is lying now. She shouts so loudly that Yu Wenjing may not be able to hear her. However, she had no choice but to shout. "Baby, you must not come out now." Chen meng''er has to say to her baby in her stomach. I don''t know why. Chen meng''er thinks that her baby in her stomach can understand her all the time. In the kitchen, Yu Wenjing, who is preparing pumpkin cakes for Chen Menger, suddenly feels his heart beating. He vaguely seems to hear Chen Menger''s voice. However, he did not listen carefully. However, he no longer had the mind to calm down and concentrate on making pumpkin pie. Yuwenjing thought, or put down the dough in hand, to see Chen Menger. He still felt that seeing Chen Menger with his own eyes made him feel at ease. When he went to the yard, he saw that Chen Menger''s face was white. He raised his foot and ran to Chen Menger, "what''s wrong with him?" "Ah Jing, I, I may have a baby." When Chen Menger looks up at Yu Wenjing, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Well, here comes the backbone. Yu Wenjing''s whole life is in a messˇ° Are you going to have a baby? " Yu Wenjing doesn''t speak fastˇ° Isn''t it not due yet? " Chen Menger''s due date, yuwenjing but remember firmly. "I''m twins. It''s normal to be a little ahead of time." Because of the pain, Chen meng''er said this sentence, stop, and finally finished the whole sentenceˇ° Hoo, ah Jing, while I can bear the pain, let''s go out first. " "Well, let''s go out." This meeting Yu Wen Jing has been in a mess. Facing the enemy''s muzzle, Yu Wenjing''s face will not change, but he will be flustered. He doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. In his mind, except "Menger is going to have a baby, it''s going to have a baby." Nothing else. Chen meng''er thinks, Chen meng''er and Yu Wen Jing flash out of space. Once out of the space, Chen Menger couldn''t help crying out: "ah, it hurts so much. Ah Jing, it hurts. " To the outside of the space, Chen Menger also knows that the pain in the space just now is just drizzle. Chen Menger has always known that labor pains are very painful. However, she only saw the above description from the book, and she didn''t really feel it. Only when she felt it, she could feel it. She couldn''t bear the pain. When Yu Wenjing sees Chen Menger''s pain like this, he is in a mess. "Menger, Menger, what''s up?" Yuwenjing squats beside Chen Menger, sweating. Chen Menger didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would be in a mess before her. She clenched her teeth and insisted on keeping herself awake: "Yu Wenjing, you are going to call my grandfather now. Now you have to send me to the hospital as soon as possible. I don''t want to. I have a baby at home." Yuwenjing is said by Chen Menger, the whole talent is a little soberˇ° I''ll take you to the hospital now. " With that, Yu Wenjing picked up Chen Menger and went out. When Yu Wenjing holds Chen Menger, he has to be very careful, for fear that he will press Chen Menger''s stomachˇ° Menger, you insist for a while, I will send you to the hospital now. " It''s the first time that Chen Menger sees Yu Wenjing in such a mess. However, at this time, she is not in the mood to care about Yu Wenjing''s embarrassment, because her pain is getting worse and worse. Chen meng''er prayed that the child would not come out before arriving at the hospital. Yu Wenjing runs out with Chen Menger in her arms. The movement is not small. Zhou Yunjie, Su Jin, barrow and Allen, who live not far from Chen Menger, are all shocked. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Alan asked, looking at his master, holding his mother in his arms and running out. "Idiot, you can see that the mother is going to have a baby. You follow the master and I''ll drive. " Barrow knew at a glance that his master was in a mess. It was unrealistic for him to drive their mother to the hospital. When Zhou Yunjie heard that their little girl was about to give birth, he was stunned for a while, and then ran after her. Su Jin should be the one with the best reaction. When she heard that their little girl was going to have a baby, she turned and went back to get the package that Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen had already prepared. Before, the two old ladies told Su Jin that if their young lady was going to have a baby, when they went to the hospital, they should remember to get the package. Driving by Barlow, Yu Wenjing holds Chen Menger in the back seat. Zhou Yunjie took a step ahead of Allen and got on top of the co pilot. When Allen saw Zhou Yunjie sitting on the front passenger''s seat, his nose would smoke. However, at this meeting, he couldn''t stand still with Zhou Yunjie. At this meeting, he could rush to the hospital. Alan knows the priorities of the matter. Allen had to follow Su Jin to the next car. Along the way, Chen meng''er clenched her teeth in pain and didn''t let herself cry out. Her painful forehead was covered with sweat. Yuwenjing side to Chen Menger wipe sweat, while comforting Chen Menger: "Menger, you insist for a while, immediately to the hospital." Only he knows that his heart is more chaotic than Chen Menger''s. Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Yu Wenjing turns his head and looks worried at Chen Menger lying in Yu Wenjing''s arms. The worry and heartache in his eyes are all covered up. Although, Chen Menger married Yu Wenjing, now even the child will be born. However, his love for Chen Menger did not diminish at all. He hides his love for Chen Menger in his heart. "Alan, drive faster." Yu Wenjing can''t help urging Allen. Allen''s car has been driving like a racing car, but in yuwenjing''s opinion, it''s still too slow. "Yes." As soon as Alan finished, the police car whistled in the back of the car. Chapter 1240 Yuwenjing''s eyes are not dare to leave Chen Menger for a second. He wants to force their police car to stop behind the car. He keeps pulling the alarm, but he doesn''t lift his eyelids. "Barrow, don''t worry about them. Either get rid of them or don''t let them come after you." He does not dare to waste a minute and a second now. It is more dangerous for Chen Menger and her baby to waste this minute and a second. "Yes, master." Barrow didn''t dare to take it lightly. Zhou Yunjie didn''t know Barlow''s driving skills. He regretted that he should have driven just now. He believes that with his technology, it''s no problem to get rid of the police cars behind him. "Barlow, can you do it?" Zhou Yunjie couldn''t help asking. If it wasn''t for the wrong situation, Barlow would definitely let Zhou Yunjie see his driving skills. It''s the first time that he has been questioned for his age. However, Barlow couldn''t help but reply: "when we are free, we can compete with each other." Barrow thinks that his driving skills are no worse than Zhou Yunjie. Zhou Yunjie also knows that he must have offended barrow when he asked. Which man will feel comfortable when he is questioned about his ability. However, at this time, he did not care so much. "No problem. It''s up to you today." Zhou Yunjie said solemnly. "For the sake of my mother and my little master, I will try my best today." Barrow said and began to step down on the gas. Barlow is more stable, because Chen Menger, a pregnant woman who is about to give birth, is in the car. He doesn''t dare to step on the accelerator as he usually does when racing. In the case of getting rid of the police car behind him, he has to make sure that Chen Menger doesn''t feel uncomfortable with her baby. He had to make sure the car was smooth. "The car in front, please pull over, or we will take special measures." The police car behind them, seeing that Chen meng''er''s car began to accelerate continuously, is that the driver of the police car with professional racing car is driving. Moreover, Chen meng''er''s car''s performance can''t be compared with that of their police car. Seeing that Chen Menger''s car is about to leave their visual range, the traffic police of the police car have to come up with an assassin''s mace. The pain made Chen Menger''s hair on her forehead wet with sweat. She held Yu Wenjing''s hand tightly, and her nails were white because of the pain. Fortunately, Chen meng''er is still sober. After hearing the warning sound from the police car behind the car, she said to Zhou Yunjie, who was sitting on the front passenger''s seat: "Yunjie." "What can I do for you, young lady?" In the face of such a pale Chen meng''er, Zhou Yunjie''s voice fell several times. "You call my father Qu Yaobing and tell him the situation here. Let him handle it." Because of this pain, Chen Menger''s words are difficult to say. "OK, I''ll call my uncle right now." Zhou Yunjie and Chen Menger have been in a mess for a long time because of their current situation. They just think about how to get rid of the police car behind the car and send Chen Menger to the hospital safely. And then deal with the rest. However, they forget that they can get behind their police cars, but the traffic police in Beijing are all connected to the Internet. They get rid of the police cars behind them. What about other police cars? Therefore, let her father Qu Yaobing come forward and deal with it. And, for him, it''s just a phone call. It''s rare that Qu Yaobing is not busy recently. It can also be said that he purposely gathered things together to deal with them and rushed back to accompany his wife. This is not, his wife Murong Yingzhi from with Liu Juan jointly opened a clothing company, it is not. Chapter 1241 He is not only busier than him, but also more and more dazzling. No, he once saw someone send flowers to his wife. All of a sudden, it sounded the alarm in his heart. When Zhou Yunjie called, he was sticking to his wife and asked her who was the one who sent her flowers. When he picked up the phone, Qu Yaobing scolded him a few times. Which little rabbit had such a short eye that he dared to interrupt his good deedsˇ° Hello, who? What time is it Qu Yaobing hasn''t finished his complaint yet. A word from Zhou Yunjie on the other end of the phone blocked his complaintˇ° Uncle, my little girl is going to have a baby "What, Menger is going to be born, isn''t it not due yet?" Qu Yaobing''s voice is not small. He successfully attracted Murong Ying and Qu Haoxiang, who happened to be at home today. "The dream is coming?" Murong Ying and Qu Haoxiang asked in unison. However, Qu Yaobing had no time to answer their questions. "We are on the way to the hospital now. We are driving a little fast. There is a police car behind us. Please help us with it." "Well, you''re welcome. The most important thing is to send Menger to the hospital safely. I''ll call now. By the way, is it the military hospital? " Qu Yaobing had a little smile on his face. His mood now was similar to that when he heard that his wife was going to have a baby. "Yes." Qu Yaobing hung up the phone, made a phone call, gave an explanation, and hung up the phone. When he finished hanging up, he turned around and saw his wife and son looking at him. "You?" Qu Yaobing was interrupted by his wife before he finished. "The dream is coming?" Murong Ying asked. "Yes." "Then why are you still standing? You''re not going yet." Murong Ying glared at Qu Yaobing. "I''ll drive." Qu Haoxiang said, trotting to the door to drive. Murong Ying is in a hurry to run back to the room, will carry a small package ran out. As soon as she came out, she saw Qu Yaobing who was still standing there. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "don''t you go?" "Go, go, go. How can I not be a father when my daughter gives birth? What do you have here? " Qu Yaobing asked. "Something for Menger and the children. It''s dangerous for a woman to have a baby. Listen to the old man, she should wear red socks, so I''m ready for Menger. From the time Menger was born to now, I owe her too much as a mother. Now I can make up for it a little, a little. " Murong Ying is very sad said. She still remembers how Chen Menger and Qu Haoxiang had just been born. In the twinkling of an eye, her daughter was going to have a baby. At that time, the loss of her daughter made her feel guilty for so many years. After finding her daughter, she thought that no matter from what aspects, she would like to make more compensation for her daughter, but in the end, she, as a mother, has been taken care of by her daughter. Qu Yaobing always knew the regret in his wife''s heart. He reached out and hugged Murong Ying into his armsˇ° Menger, she knows our heart to her, otherwise, she will not accept us so easily. " ** Qu Yaobing''s phone call soon worked. The police car that had been immediately behind Chen Menger''s car had long disappeared. Chen Menger feels that her stomach is getting more and more painful. She can''t help crying out. Now she can understand why everyone says it''s painful to have a baby. This kind of pain is really not ordinary. "Also, how long will it take to get to the hospital." Chen meng''er worked very hard to squeeze out this sentence. "Here we are. We are at the gate of the hospital. Meng''er, hold on a little longer." Yuwenjing this will not be much better than Chen Menger, his nervous clothes are soaked with sweat. "I may not be able to hold out for long." All the time, she and the child in her stomach seem to have a heart to heart relationship. She can vaguely feel the emotion of the child in her stomach. This is not, Chen Menger faintly feels that the child in her stomach is about to come out. "Barlow, faster." Yu Wenjing urges Baluo. "Good." Barrow stepped on the gas and pulled up to the door of the inpatient department of the hospital. Here, there are doctors and nurses waiting at the door. In the car, Su Jin, the most calm, had already called the hospital to make the doctors and nurses ready. Su Jin, the most calm, had no spare time on the way. First, she called the hospital, and then, one by one, she called Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu, Mr. Yu Wenhou and Mr. Chen Ping to tell them what happened to Chen Menger. Also thanks to Su Jin, otherwise, in addition to Liu Lao, the rest of the people do not know that Chen meng''er will be born. As soon as Chen Menger''s car stopped, the door was opened from the outside. "What about pregnant women?" Asked the doctor outside. "Here it is." Yu Wenjing replied. "Put pregnant women on this cart. This cart goes straight into the delivery room. " This doctor has been giving Chen Menger prenatal examination, and she is the best doctor here. She also knows Chen Menger''s identity, so she doesn''t dare to take it lightly. This is not, big night, she has been lying in bed ready to go to bed. There was a phone call in the hospital and she came. Otherwise, if someone else, she may not be standing here at this time. Yu Wenjing carefully holds Chen Menger and puts Chen Menger on the cart. The nurse directly pushes Chen Menger into the delivery room. Yu Wenjing wants to follow him in, but he is stopped by the nurseˇ° I''m going in. " Yu Wenjing, who is stopped, is not in a good mood because he is worried about Chen Menger. When his momentum comes out, it''s not something that the little nurses can resist. Yuwenjing is ready to break through, let Chen Menger give birth to a child alone inside, let him wait outside, he can''t do it. At this time, he wants to accompany behind Chen Menger. He feels that he can only rest assured when he looks at Chen Menger without blinking. "Let him in." Doctors know the identity of these people, they can not afford to, and, accompany the birth of this matter, usually not without, just accompany the birth is required. She let Yu Wen Jing in, which was a back doorˇ° Take him to disinfect, and then you can go in. " Chapter 1242 According to the normal process of the hospital, the hospital to give birth to children, whether it is to see the red to give birth, or amniotic fluid broken to give birth, are to go through a certain process. It''s the most basic to pay for hospitalization procedures. All kinds of prenatal examinations are also indispensable. The doctor won''t let you into the delivery room, let alone deliver a baby with you or have a caesarean section. No, Chen Menger was pushed into the delivery room. Someone in the delivery room asked the nurse who pushed Chen Menger to the delivery room, "what about the patient''s examinations?" "This patient just came here, but he hasn''t done it yet." Unfortunately, the nurse who pushed Chen Menger in is a new one. It''s her turn to be on duty today. She doesn''t know anything else. "You''re new here. Why don''t you know anything? There''s no inspection. How can you push forward? Hurry up and push people out for inspection." Chen meng''er is lying. The pain is getting stronger and stronger. She can''t see the speaker''s face at all. Anyway, when she listens, the sharp voice of the speaker makes her feel very annoying. Especially when she is suffering from labor pains and the whole person is not very good, she feels that voice is annoying. "But she''s about to give birth. Besides, it''s the director. " "In any case. Push people out in a hurry. It''s true. In the middle of the night, you know how to make trouble. " Before the young nurse finished, she was stopped by the sharp, annoying voice. Chen Menger is really angry now. She is about to have a doctor. She even needs a nurse to push her out. Where there is such a doctor, there is no medical ethics at all. If it wasn''t for Chen Menger, she would have had a baby. Otherwise, she would have pointed to the doctor''s nose and scolded her. Just when the young nurse didn''t know what to do, the doctor who took over Chen Menger, director Lu, came in. The nurse seemed to see a savior, and her eyes lit up immediatelyˇ° Director Lu, Doctor Liu, said that the patient did not have an examination and could not enter the delivery room. " "Don''t do it. This patient has been in my hands for prenatal examination. I know her condition. Don''t worry about pushing people forward. I''ll go to see Dr. Liu. " Director Lu has a headache for Doctor Liu. As a middle-aged woman in menopause, she can''t figure out the situation and offends others. If today because of her, let Chen Menger and her baby, have a difference, let alone her, is their whole hospital, have to compensate. "Yes." When Chen Menger heard that director Lu was coming, her heart was relieved. She knew clearly in her heart that she was going to have a baby soon. If she followed Doctor Liu''s request just now, she would not be able to say that half of her examination would lead to the birth of the baby. However, in her heart, Chen meng''er remembered Doctor Liu. Although Dr. Liu acted in accordance with the hospital''s procedures, her hasty conclusion without asking about the situation could be regarded as reckless. Therefore, Chen meng''er has already recorded a sum for Doctor Liu in her heart. Chen meng''er didn''t struggle for a long time for this Doctor Liu''s affair. The pain intensified in bursts until Chen meng''er couldn''t help crying out: "ah, ah." Yu Wenjing disinfects and comes in after changing his clothes. He hears Chen Menger''s cry of pain. Chen Menger''s cry makes Yu Wenjing''s heart feel tight. He walks a few steps to Chen Menger''s side, half kneels down and holds Chen Menger''s hand. "Menger, I''m here." Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Menger''s face which has no blood color because of the pain. He turns his head and shouts to director Lu who just came in after talking to Doctor Liu: "director Lu, do you have any way to reduce the pain of pregnant women? Anesthetics will do Chapter 1243 "Mr. Yuwen, I don''t recommend the use of anesthetics. Moreover, the labor pains are normal. Your wife has already opened eight fingers. After a while, she can have a baby. Miss dream, take a deep breath and follow my rhythm Director Lu doesn''t dare to treat Chen Menger like other patients. "Yes." Chen Menger endured the pain and replied. Chen meng''er knew that at this time, she had to listen to the doctors. Although her medical skills were better than those of these doctors, now that she was going to have a baby, her medical skills couldn''t help her at all. What''s more, her mutant brain has been resting since she was pregnant. As soon as Chen Menger thought of the mutated brain, she suddenly thought of a "Ding" voice in her brain, and then came another voice: "the program has been updated, now it''s started, it''s started, and it''s running normally. Please adjust your breathing during the production Chen Menger didn''t expect that the mutated brain would return to normal in her production. At this time, she did not know whether she should be happy or could not help scolding. However, the brain mutation to resume operation, so that Chen Menger this heart, and settled a point. Chen Menger calms down and doesn''t mess up because of the pain. According to the doctor''s request, she cooperated with the mutated brain in her brain. Gradually, she didn''t feel so painful. ** In the delivery room, it was busy. Outside the delivery room, it''s no better than inside. This received the call, not long after Chen Menger was pushed into the delivery room, one by one arrived. "What about the dreamer?" This is the first sentence for everyone to ask Su Jin when they arrive. And Su Jin they can give the same answer: "Little Miss (mother) into the delivery room, the specific situation is not known." First of all, Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Mr. Yu Wenhou can still stand calmly at the door of the delivery room. Although their eyes have been staring at the closed door of the delivery room, their mood is still calm. However, as time went by, their emotions began to go wrong. Three of them, together with Qu Yaobing, Chen Ping and Qu Haoxiang, began to wander anxiously at the door. This temper is the most hot Qu old man is a moment to ask: "this all go in so long, how not good?"? What kind of medical skill does the doctor have? Believe it or not, I''ll go to the dean to settle the accounts. " "What do you think this baby is for? I''ve only been in for half an hour. It''s early." "That is, you think it''s so easy to have a baby. OK, can you six stop spinning? I feel dizzy." Although, the two old ladies couldn''t see them coming back and forth. However, they are not as calm as they seem. They have all experienced childbirth, and naturally they know how painful it is to have a baby. Besides, it''s always dangerous to have a baby. "How long will that take?" Yu Wen hou can''t help asking. "In terms of people, some people have it for a few days in their lives." As soon as Mrs. Yuwen finished, she saw her wife''s ugly face and added: "of course, there are also those who are born fast. I think our dream child is in such good health that it''s also fast to have a baby." Although old lady Yuwen has so many mouths, everyone is very worried about Chen Menger. It''s dangerous to have a baby, but Chen Menger''s baby is not one. Before Chen meng''er was born, the old man and the old lady had been together to talk about whether Chen meng''er''s baby was twin, cesarean section or shun. You know, generally pregnant with twins, cesarean section more. No, Chen Menger is going to have a baby before the old men and women come to a conclusion. ** "Well, push. I''ve seen the child''s head. Take a deep breath and try again. " Chen Menger can no longer hear the doctor''s voice. Now she is completely listening to the command of her mutated brain. Through this mutated brain, Chen Menger fully knows the actual recent situation of her birth. However, after returning to work from the mutated brain, Chen Menger took a look at her current physical condition through the mutated brain, and the whole person was swaying in the wind. What''s the situation. However, fortunately, she did not get involved in this issue. Because she''s having a baby right now. Yuwenjing has been holding Chen Menger''s hand. No, it should be said that Chen Menger holds yuwenjing''s hand. Every time he makes an effort, Chen Menger grabs yuwenjing''s hand. Yuwenjing''s hand doesn''t know what it''s like to be pinched by Chen Menger. But he didn''t care. At this time, he felt the pain in his hands. Now his whole mind is on Chen Menger. He can''t help Chen Menger. He can only say some words of encouragement. "Wow, wow." A burst of crying, the first child was finally born. The birth of the first child is like opening the door for Chen Menger to have a baby. Then, the second child landed smoothly. Originally, the two children have been born. Yu Wenjing and director Lu are relieved. Director Lu wipes his sweat and is ready to congratulate Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. However, her face changes. Looking at Chen meng''er with complicated eyes, he said, "there''s another one. Come on. " Her mouth said refueling, Chen Menger bite teeth, a force, the third child, also smoothly born. This is the reason why Chen Menger''s mood is complicated after seeing the mutated brain. All the time, what Chen Menger can feel and what he comes to the hospital to check are twins. Therefore, everyone has always thought that Chen Menger is pregnant with twins. However, just now, after the mutated brain returned to normal work, the mutated brain actually showed that she was pregnant with triplets. At that time, three words "triplets" appeared in Chen Menger''s brain Is this a surprise or a shock. For Chen Menger, she is more frightened than happy, but for others, it must be a surprise in the surprise. Chapter 1244 "It''s over at last." With the cry of the last child, this is the only sentence left in Chen Meng''s mind. Chen Menger now feels that she is even more tired than before. Her body is full of sweat, and she has already collapsed. Her hands and feet are completely out of force. Not only Chen meng''er but also Yu Wenjing is no better than Chen meng''er. He watched the last child born, and his nervous tension finally relaxed. "Congratulations to you, triplets, two boys and one girl. Ha ha, you are so lucky. " Dr. Lu personally held the last baby, and two other babies were held by two nursesˇ° Come on, let''s show it to my mother first. After reading it, the child has to go down and deal with it. " Doctor Lu and two nurses hold their children to Chen Menger. Chen meng''er turns her head and looks at the three. She is pregnant in October. No, it should be said that it is September. The children who were born from hard work look at their small faces and listen to their loud crying. Chen meng''er is deeply moved. At this time, she suddenly felt that her previous suffering was worth it. Looking at them, her heart is soft and in a mess. She is willing to pay anything for them. This is probably the characteristic of motherhood. Yu Wenjing looks at these three, his blood with Chen Menger, his heart is also surprisingly soft, he wants to reach out to touch their small face, small hand, but his hand has been stretched out, but it is to meet them, hesitated for a while, or took back. He was afraid of his rough hands and feet, accidentally touched them, who let them look so small, so fragile. These three little guys, I don''t know if they feel the breath of their parents. Originally, the three people who were crying desperately stopped crying, as if they were looking at their parents in front of them through their open eyes. "This little guy in my hand is really mischievous. He can successfully avoid checking again and again." Dr. Lu said with a smile that it was the first time that she encountered such a thing. Before the examination, she had always been twins, but she was born with tripletsˇ° Because it''s triplets, it must be smaller than one. However, this is also a normal thing. Because it''s triplets, the baby has to be carried for further examination. " "Why, what''s wrong with the child?" Yu Wenjing is nervous as soon as he listens to director Lu''s words. I don''t blame him for thinking so much. I''ve seen so many babies. The baby is weak. All kinds of problems. In addition, the previous examination, actually has not been checked out, Chen Menger pregnant with triplets. "Mr. Yuwen, you misunderstood. This is just a normal procedure." Director Lu explained. Chen meng''er doesn''t worry about her three children''s physical problems at all. Because her brain''s variant brain has shown all the data indicators of the three children''s bodies for a long time, except that they are a little lighter than the single child''s weight, other indicators are normal. ** "It''s been more than an hour. There''s nothing inside." Mr. Qu couldn''t sit still. "I''ll go to the dean and ask him what''s going on inside now." Qu Yaobing wanted to slap the door directly, yell out the doctors or nurses inside, and ask what''s going on. However, he was afraid that the noise would be too big, which would affect his daughter''s giving birth to a child in it. At that time, the gain would not be worth the loss. Chapter 1245 "Hurry up." Mr. Qu waved to Qu Yaobing impatiently. "Can you guys stop and sit here quietly and wait for me?" Mrs. Qu knew that her wife was a troublemaker. Originally, she had to worry about Chen meng''er in the delivery room. She would have to appease her wife, who would run away at any time. She felt that she was really exhausted. "I want to, but I''m worried about Menger. I can''t sit still." Mr. Qu was wronged by his wife, and he didn''t want to. If he hadn''t worried about his granddaughter, he couldn''t have been so calm. "Even if you worry about dreams, you can''t make trouble." Mrs. Qu''s tone softened when she heard what Mr. Qu saidˇ° You think you''re the only one here to worry about dreams. Everyone is worried. But this woman has a baby. It''s really up to anyone. " At this time, the door of the delivery room opened from inside with a "creak". Seeing the door open, everyone was shocked, and they all came to the doorˇ° Nurse, have I seen a girl yet? " This time, Mr. Liu took the lead. The nurse was asked by Mr. Liu. I really don''t know how to answerˇ° Who is your granddaughter, old gentleman This nurse is also looking at Liu old this bearing is extraordinary, otherwise, where can have such good tone. "Oh, look at my brain. My granddaughter''s name is Chen Menger." Old Liu forgot that his granddaughter was not the only one who gave birth in the delivery room. "Chen meng''er, I came out to tell Chen meng''er''s family The nurse had been told by director Lu for a long time, so I heard that it was Chen meng''er''s family member, and the attitude would be as good as possible. "Thank goodness, at last." "Thank you, Avalokitesvara." Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen couldn''t help saying. "Great. How about your excellency? " Although the old men and women all want to hold great grandchildren and great granddaughters, Chen Menger is the most important one in their hearts. "My Lord, the children are safe. The puerpera is now in the delivery room. They have to observe for a while before they can come out. If the child is a triplet, they have to check before they can be carried out. " "Triplets." The nurse''s words, like a firecracker thrown into the crowd, suddenly exploded. "Yes." The nurse didn''t know what happened, so she felt a little strange about their reaction. Although these triplets are not common, they are not without them. Moreover, shouldn''t the family have known about them for a long time? "Not twins?" Yu Wen Hou asked carefully. "Triplets, that''s right." "Are you sure you''re not mistaken, this is Chen Menger?" Master Qu couldn''t help but make sure again. "Yes, I''m not mistaken. Moreover, at this time point, Chen Menger is the only one who gave birth to a woman." The nurse thought the family was a little strangeˇ° Well, I''ll hold the baby out after the baby is checked Say, that nurse, escape also similar, entered delivery room. The door of the delivery room closed with a bang, waking up the people who were stunned by the news of triplets. "Well, I said, little girl, I haven''t finished asking. Why did you leave like this?" Mr. Qu shouts to the delivery room whose gate is closed. "That''s right. What''s the matter with these triplets? Didn''t the prenatal examination say it was twins all the time? Why is there another one all of a sudden? " Yu Wen Hou is also a big hand, in the heart strange tight. "You really are. The triplets born in Menger are not good. There are so many of us. Originally, the children were not divided enough. Now we have one more. Isn''t it just right to save us fighting all the time." Old lady Yuwen thinks that what these old men care about is always not on the pointˇ° As long as the adults and children are safe. " "No, the more dreams we have, the better. In this way, we always rob children. Ha ha." Mrs. Qu finally put a smile on her face. It''s reasonable to hear the two old ladies say so. This child has been born, so what about three? In a family like theirs, there are only those who don''t like the number of children, but not those who don''t like the number of children. Chen meng''er gave birth to three, which is not enough for them. "But I haven''t asked whether the child is a boy or a girl. Why did the nurse leave like this?" Mr. Qu said discontentedly. He was still thinking about his great granddaughter, who was as lovely as Chen meng''erˇ° Don''t take all three with handles. " "What''s the matter with the handle? If you don''t like it, you can not hold it. We don''t have enough points anyway. " Mrs. Qu felt that she was not waiting for her wife any more. Although she also wanted to hold her great granddaughter, she also liked her great granddaughter. "Ah, my wife, that''s not what I mean. I just want a great granddaughter. Who says I don''t like great granddaughters?" Master Qu quickly explained. The people here misunderstood the meaning of his words. It doesn''t matter. At that time, it would be great if the bad guys told him what he said when his great grandson grew up. "Ha ha, old Qu, don''t worry. I''ll tell them later that their grandfather doesn''t like them. Ha ha Yuwen Hou said happily. "I''ll testify for you." Mr. Liu also came to add fire. Knowing that Chen Menger has been born, and that adults and children are safe, Mr. Liu can finally let go of their hanging heart. He will be in the mood to laugh. In the place that we didn''t see, Zhou Yuntao patted his elder brother on the shoulder: "elder brother, little miss, all the children have been born. In your heart, you should also put it down." Zhou Yuntao said in a low voice. "Yuntao, I know my own business. Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for the young lady. " Zhou Yunjie tells Zhou Yuntao that Chen Menger will always be in his heart. "Brother." "You don''t have to say anything. You know my temper." Zhou Yunjie doesn''t want to talk about these topics with Zhou Yuntao here. When he heard that Chen Menger had a baby safely, he was relieved and really happy for herˇ° I will treat the little girl''s children as if they were my own. " "Ah." Zhou Yunjie''s words can be regarded as telling Zhou Yuntao in a disguised form that he is in the mood. Chapter 1246 "Ah Jing." After lying in the delivery room for a while and eating some food prepared by her two mothers, she has recovered most of her strength. In fact, Chen Menger can recover so quickly because she secretly drank the spring water in the space. "Yes? What''s up? What''s wrong? " Yu Wen Jing asked with concern. When director Lu left, he explained that the observation after childbirth was also very important. "No, I don''t have any discomfort. It''s just Chen Menger doesn''t know whether to talk about her children like this. "Just what?" Yu Wen Jing doubts of ask a way. "Ah Jing, I don''t think our children are ugly. They don''t look like us at all." Chen Menger said with a tangled faceˇ° I affirm that I don''t dislike them. Even if they are not good-looking, I like them very much and will love them very much. " Chen Menger is afraid that Yu Wenjing misunderstands her meaning and says quickly. Yu Wen Jing looks at, the Chen Meng son that difference raises a hand to swear, laughed. "Menger, have you never seen a new born child?" Yu Wen Jing reaches out his hand to touch Chen meng''er''s hair and asks. "No Chen Menger thinks about it and answers. It''s really the first time in her life that she saw a new born child. Even a Biao''s child, she didn''t see it until after he was bornˇ° What''s the matter? " "All the new born children are like this, thin and small. It''s not just our kids. After a while, I''ll just drive for a long time. Besides, I''ll tell you, these three in our family are pretty long. " Yu Wenjing''s words are not to comfort Chen Menger. He told the truth, but Chen meng''er didn''t believe it. "How can it be? The three of us look like little monkeys, which is pretty. It''s more ugly than them Chen Menger really can''t imagine. "Ha ha. If you want to know when I can take you to have a look with my own eyes, then you will know that the three of us are good-looking. " Wife, children are safe, yuwenjing now mood, is how good, how good. Chen meng''er thought about it and actually nodded. "By the way, I gave birth to three at once this time. My grandparents were very surprised." Chen Menger smiles like a fox. "Not only they were surprised, but I was surprised." Yuwenjing think about some fear, if not for Chen Menger''s previous good physique, otherwise, triplets, this is a very dangerous thing. "Don''t talk about you, I''m just me, and I''m surprised, OK? This little girl is really a naughty little girl. It''s so powerful that even her mother has been cheated by her. " Chen meng''er thinks about it, and thinks that this daughter will be very good in the future. ** Yuwenjing and Chen Menger are in the delivery room, chatting about their just born child. And they are not very reliable parents to talk about the object, three little kids. After taking a bath, weighing, measuring height and checking body, director Lu and two nurses carried him out of the house. When they saw director Lu coming out with the child in his arms, they all gathered around them. Three old men and two old women looked at the swaddling clothes held by director Lu and the two nurses behind her, and their smiling eyes would narrow into a line. "Director Lu, thank you for your hard work." These three old men''s thoughts are all on these three swaddling babies. They don''t have enough eyes. When they look at this and that, they forget director Lu. Chapter 1247 Therefore, Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen had to come forward. "Look what the old lady said. It''s our duty. However, I''m also ashamed to say that I did the prenatal examination of miss meng''er before, but I couldn''t find out that it was triplets. This little guy has been able to hide all the time without being found out. " Director Lu has delivered countless children. I don''t know why, she just likes the little girl in her arms. This is not, director Lu said, looked down to see the little girl yawned, and then actually showed a smile. The smile melted director Lu''s heart. "Ha ha, he''s a smart kid. Come on, director Lu, give me the baby. " Mrs. Qu is eager to see through. She held out her hand to director Lu. Director Lu was not willing to let the little guy in her arms out, but she also knew that it was someone else''s child, so she had to pass the child to Mrs. Qu. Old Mrs. Qu turned out to be a baby in the arms of director Lu, while old Mrs. Yuwen and Liu Juan took over the baby from two nurses. The three old men wanted to hold him, but the child was too young for them to stretch out their hand. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would hurt the child. So, they had to work and watch. The three old men have a regret in their heart. If they had known, they would have learned how to hold children earlier. Otherwise, they would have had to do and watch. "Ouch, this little face is pretty." Mrs. Qu looked at the baby in her arms with a satisfied face. "No, I think this one in my arms looks like ah Jing." As like as two peas in the arms, Mrs. Yu said, "I remember this baby is exactly the same as ah Jing. Eh, as like as two peas, you can see that this yawn is exactly the same. "I''ll see. I''ll see." Yuwen Hou came to see it. "This one in my arms looks like Menger. Although it hasn''t grown yet, I look like Menger when he was a child." Liu Juan, holding the little grandson in her arms, felt soft and in a mess. "Like a dream, let me see." As soon as he heard that it looked like a dream, old Liu got excited. Director Lu wanted to tell you about the general situation of the children, but when he saw the children one by one, his mind was all on the children, and the three children were surrounded by people. She was pushed aside. But before she finished her work, she coughed with a smile, cleared her throat and said, "well, I''ll tell you more about the child. The blue swaddling bag is the eldest, the Yellow swaddling bag is the second, and the orange swaddling bag is the third. Although they are triplets, but because they are in the mother, nutrition absorption is very good, for triplets, their weight is up to standard, height is up to standard. There''s nothing wrong with your health Hearing director Lu''s words, old Liu remembered that they had forgotten to ask the most important thingˇ° By the way, director Lu, you have been talking for a long time, but you haven''t told us whether these three little guys are boys or girls? " Old Liu didn''t say it. He was still thinking about his great granddaughter. "Oh, look at me, I forgot this. The boss, the second is a boy and the third is a girl. " Director Lu said. "Oh, I''m holding my great granddaughter." Mrs. Qu did not expect that she was so lucky that she was holding her great granddaughter whom everyone was looking forward to. "Well, let me see my great granddaughter." "Don''t push me. I want to see it, too." As soon as they heard that Mrs. Qu was holding their great granddaughter in her hand, they were not calm and crowded over one by one. And when the three old men surrounded Mrs. Qu''s wife and her children, the little girl who was holding her in her arms was a little bit awesome. It''s really exciting for the three old men. "Oh, my little baby opened his eyes to see his grandfather." "Baby is not looking at you. She''s looking at me." "What you think is beautiful, baby is obviously looking at me." These three old men, like three children, argued for this for a long time. Until Chen Menger was pushed out of the delivery room. Seeing Chen Menger pushed out of the delivery room, they stopped arguing. "How about meng''er?" "Menger, you have worked hard." Seeing Chen meng''er''s pale face, everyone was distressed. ** Fortunately, the ward Chen Menger lives in is a suite, otherwise, this group of people every day, not to mention disturbing the rest of other mothers, this room really can''t stand down. Chen Menger has said it several times, so that we don''t have to report it every day. She has a natural birth, and she will be discharged in a few days. But no one would listen to her. Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu and Mr. Yuwen said to Chen meng''er, "we''re not here to see you. We''re here to see our baby." This is not, say, say, the three old men can not help but feel: "Oh, our little baby, this is really a day like. Today is much more beautiful than yesterday. " "No, I haven''t seen any more beautiful children than our three little ones." "Grandfathers, their mother looked better than them when she was a child." Chen Menger can''t help but roll a white eye to say. Chen Menger won''t admit that she is jealous. She is jealous of her son and daughter. But the three old men ignored what Chen Menger said. They got together and talked about other topics. Chen meng''er listens, but it''s still about her daughter and son. "Well, we agreed that the youngest one should have my last name." Liu said triumphantly. "No, the youngest girl wants to take my last name." Mr. Qu quit. "Chicks have to follow my surname. You can choose the other two." Yuwen Hou also came to intervene. Before that, it was agreed that Chen Menger''s children had the same surname as Yuwen Hou, Mr. Qu and Mr. Liu. As for which child and which person''s surname, it doesn''t say. This is not, now for this, three old men argue. Moreover, we can also see how popular Chen Menger is with such a little girl. Thanks to you, her mother Chen Menger will be popular. Chapter 1248 Chen meng''er gave birth naturally, and she was in good health, so she went back after three days in the hospital. In this hospital, Chen Menger is eager to leave the hospital and send out the Buddha. This is not, as soon as they confirm Chen Menger''s physical condition, they can leave the hospital, and then they go through the discharge procedures. It''s not that Chen Menger doesn''t give money when he is hospitalized. It''s that the people who come to the hospital to see Chen Menger every day have an extraordinary identity. The doctors and nurses can''t help trembling. This is not, several times, when the nurse inserted the needle for Chen Menger, because of the people in the ward, she almost inserted the needle sideways. Chen meng''er''s ward, however, has become the subject of discussion in the military hospital and obstetrics and gynecology department. "Well, do you know the one who gave birth to triplets?" "How can I not know, let alone give birth to triplets, and the lying in woman? Look at her figure, where it looks like she just gave birth." "And that face, better than those stars." "I''m not talking about that. Do you know her identity? The last time I went in, I saw that one in there. " "I don''t know about that, but I''ve also seen several people with great identities come here." "I''ve heard that the Qu family in the capital, as you know, is the eldest lady of the Qu family in the capital." A little nurse, with a mysterious face, came and said. "It''s not that simple." An elderly nurse, you came to a sentence. "Head nurse, what do you have on the grapevine?" "It''s not a gossip. I heard it from director Lu." The head nurse wanted to say it. When it came to her mouth, she thought of what director Lu had said to her. She swallowed it: "anyway, you should pay attention to yourself, and know that she can''t offend you." "Head nurse, you did it on purpose. It has aroused our curiosity, but now we don''t talk about it." All of a sudden, there were opinions. However, if there were more opinions, they could not get any words out of the head nurse''s mouth in the end. "What about her husband? What''s the status of the head nurse? I''m sure it''s extraordinary. " Usually with a good head nurse, asked. "That''s for sure." The head nurse replied. Speaking of Yu Wenjing, one of the nurses suddenly said, "ah, speaking of this, do you know that the so-called flower of our department, whose eyes are usually on the head, has a crush on someone else''s husband." "That''s not to be said." The head nurse frowned and warned sternly. "I''m not talking nonsense." Originally, the nurse just gossiped a little, but by the head nurse said so, she immediately refusedˇ° Don''t you see that she''s going to that ward when she''s in trouble? Besides, I''ve seen her wink at people several times. " "I saw it, too." "I saw it, too." The flower of that department doesn''t like low-key people. She always thinks she looks the best. All men can''t escape her beauty. This is not, she is confident that she can successfully seduce Yu Wenjing this handsome guy, and then, smoothly squeeze out Chen Menger, the success of the upper. Therefore, her work is called a high profile. The high-profile Chen Menger wants to think that he doesn''t know, but he can''t. This day, such a living man in front of him, seduce his husband, Chen Menger is not blind, how can not know. What''s more, Li Weiwei is really good at choosing time. She always chooses the time when she and Yu Wenjing appear in the ward. Chapter 1249 What makes Chen Menger feel irritated is that Yu Wenjing has a thick line in terms of emotion. He doesn''t find that the nurse thinks much of him. He just thinks that the nurse is too annoying. While drinking tremella soup, Chen meng''er looks at the nurse who appears on time and surrounds Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger took a look at the work hanging on her chest: "Li Weiwei." "Who is the patient here, please?" Chen Menger is not tolerant. Especially, she is still here. Is Li Weiwei treating her as dead? Actually dare in front of her face, so naked seduce Yu Wen Jing. Chen meng''er thinks that if she opens her mouth, Li Weiwei will surely be a little bit more restrained. However, this Li Weiwei completely when her words, and the ear wind, as did not hear, the yuwenjing to throw a wink, or throw a wink. If it wasn''t for yuwenjing to hide, she would have stuck to yuwenjing. Chen Menger is really angry. If she hadn''t been in confinement, she would have done something impolite to Li Weiwei. Chen meng''er throws the bowl of tremella soup on the ground. The sound of this bowl smashing on the ground scares Yu Wenjing and Li Weiwei. "Menger, what''s the matter?" Yu Wen Jing puts down his work and runs to Chen meng''er. He asks with concern. "Hum." Chen Menger doesn''t want to talk to Yu Wenjing. Sometimes, it''s a good thing to be slow in feeling, but sometimes it''s irritating. "Well, I said what kind of attitude you have. He cares about you. How can you treat him like this?" That Li Weiwei thinks her performance opportunity has come, she points to Chen Menger angrily and says. Chen meng''er doesn''t know what little calculation Li Weiwei has in mind. She just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to turn their husband and wife upside down. She''s very profitable. Chen meng''er has a sarcastic smile on her face. However, Li Weiwei has made a mistake. If it''s changed for other men, she will try all kinds of tricks, but she can also win the favor of men. However, her move did not work at all in Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger holds her hands on her chest and looks at Li Weiwei with disdain. At this time, she doesn''t want to do it by herself. This time, it''s time to show Yu Wenjing. If yu Wenjing''s performance doesn''t suit her, "hum." It''s not going to be easy. However, Chen Menger believes that Yu Wenjing''s performance will not disappoint her. "What''s your attitude? As a nurse, you should treat patients with such an attitude. I warn you that if you dare to talk to my wife with such an attitude again, I won''t be polite to you just because you are a woman. I will throw you out myself." Yu Wen Jing black face, very impolite point to Li Wei Wei, say. Li Weiwei didn''t expect that Yu Wenjing would do this to him. She a face can''t believe of looking at Yu Wen Jing, half a day can''t speak. Chen meng''er is quite satisfied with Yu Wenjing''s performance. She looks at Yu Wenjing standing there with an injured face. If you don''t know, people still think that she was abandoned by Yu Wenjing. Chen Menger looks at Li Weiwei like this, which is very eye-catching. "I said, Li Weiwei, do you think I''m blind? If you want to seduce my husband, you have to avoid me. You are so confident in your own charm in front of me, or do you think I''m a soft persimmon to be kneaded." Chen meng''er doesn''t want to look at Li Weiwei. She has seen cheap women, but she has never seen any more cheap women. "Dream." Yu Wenjing doesn''t understand what Chen Menger says. "You shut up. I''ll pay you back." Chen Menger throws an eye knife at Yu Wenjing, and Yu Wenjing closes her mouth obediently. However, because he was worried that Chen Menger was in the confinement now, he was afraid that she would get angry and get sick, so he quickly said, "Menger, whatever you want to do with her, it''s OK. Even if you feel tired and lazy, I can handle it. Just a little. You can''t be angry because of this. " Yuwenjing is most nervous about Chen Menger''s body. "Don''t worry. I''m so angry for her. It''s not worth it." She can''t do such a stupid thing. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Li Weiwei did not expect that Chen Menger would suddenly get angry. Moreover, the plot is totally different from what she expected. Isn''t this Yu Wen Jing supposed to feel humiliated? Don''t these men all love face? How could Yu Wenjing not be annoyed at all, but still stand on his wife''s side. Li Weiwei has already imagined, or said that what she has prepared can not continue. "I don''t know what I said. Li Weiwei, you don''t know my identity. I''ll tell you, you''ve successfully provoked me. Hum, if you want to compete with Chen Menger for a man, it''s impossible in your next life. Li Weiwei, Congratulations, you successfully angered me, and angered my end, I will let you know. Now I''m going to rest. It''s easy to go, but I don''t want to see you off. " Chen meng''er ordered the guest to leave. She knows what she''s doing now, and she won''t fool around with her body. "I wonder if you''ve got something wrong." This Li Weiwei can''t see the facts clearly. She thinks that Chen Menger is the women who she designs to take away their men. She also tries her best to recover her inferiority. However, Chen Menger will not give her this opportunityˇ° Ah Jing, help me get the people out. I''m going to have a rest. " "Yes, wife." Yuwenjing got Chen Menger''s order, black face, said to Li Weiwei: "you go out, or I let people throw you out?" "You." It''s the first time that Li Weiwei meets someone like Yu Wenjing who doesn''t know how to feel for her. She stamped her foot and went out reluctantly. Yu Wenjing doesn''t know how to pity Chen Menger. It should be said that he gives all his pity to Chen Menger. Moreover, in his eyes, except that Chen Menger is a woman, everything is the same. Li Weiwei left. When she left, "bang", the one who closed the door called a ring. "Wife." Seeing that Li Weiwei had gone, Yu Wenjing rushed to Chen Menger''s bedside and called softly. But it was in exchange for Chen meng''er''s "hum." Chapter 1250 "Wife, I''m wrong." Yuwenjing is to find out Chen Menger''s temper, although Chen Menger is a strong woman, but she is the softest. Therefore, every time he does something to make Chen Menger angry, he will first apologize. And this move, try bailing. "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Menger is not so easy to fool Every time. Chen Menger puts on a queen''s posture. Yu Wenjing says that there is no mistake this time. She doesn''t want to let him go. "Ah." Yu Wen Jing didn''t expect that Chen meng''er would ask him where he was wrong this time. He was stunned for a moment and could not answer. "Ah, what, didn''t you say you were wrong? Now that you''re wrong, tell me, what''s wrong with you? If you don''t even know what your own mistake is, you''re completely perfunctory when you admit it. " Chen Menger is going to give yuwenjing a lesson today. A lot of times, Yu Wen Jing is not that mind, but, this other female, it is oneself glue up. If, this time, Li Weiwei didn''t do so obviously, but secretly, carrying her behind her back, and acting carefully, she would not find out. I really don''t know what the future will be like. It''s not that Chen Menger doesn''t believe in Yu Wenjing, but some things have to be prevented. Yu Wenjing struggles with his brain. He can''t figure out what''s wrong with him. Yu Wenjing is still a little confused about what happened just now. He knows from what Chen Menger said that Chen Menger was angry because the nurse seduced him just now. However, he did not know why Chen Menger was angry with him. "Menger, I don''t know." Yu Wen Jing smiles and looks at Chen meng''er. Chen Menger knew it would be such a situation. "I knew it would be." Yuwenjing really if can say, where he did wrong, Chen Menger is really should worryˇ° Don''t you find that Li Weiwei, the nurse, is a little too diligent in my ward these days? " Yu Wenjing thought about it and nodded. But he still doesn''t quite understand. "Think about it. Every time Li Weiwei comes to this ward, does she revolve around me or around you?" Chen Menger then asked. Yu Wenjing thought about it and replied, "I''m not sure." "Am I a patient, or are you a patient?" Chen Menger then asked. "You." Yuwenjing called it a cooperation. "So, think for yourself. If you can''t think clearly now, I have nothing to say to you. " Chen meng''er stood up and said. Chen meng''er asked about it. If he didn''t know, what was the blockage in his brainˇ° Menger, I know where I am wrong, where I would think that she has such a mind. I thought she was in charge of our ward. " Yuwenjing also thought, this nurse is very responsible, he didn''t think of other places at all. "Er Leng Zi." Chen Menger looks at Yu Wenjing very impolitely. "It''s not that I don''t have other ideas about other women, so I don''t think about other places at all." Yu Wenjing feels very aggrieved. He has only Chen Menger in his heart, so other women are the same creatures in his eyes. "You, I don''t know whether you are good or bad." Chen Menger thinks that his anger at Yu Wenjing is just to vent his anger. In fact, Yu Wenjing has done a good job. He didn''t do anything at all to mislead Li Weiwei. From the beginning, Li Weiwei fell in love with Yu Wenjing, and then seduced her. Chapter 1251 Moreover, Yu Wenjing didn''t find out that Li Weiwei was seducing him. "Meng''er, don''t worry, I will be far away from those women in the future, and I won''t have more contact with them." Yu Wenjing hastens to state his position. "What''s so far away from women? Ah Jing, what did you do to make Meng Er angry? " As soon as Mrs. Yuwen came in with her baby in her arms, she heard what her grandson said. She immediately began to mend her brain. After Chen Menger had a baby, the old man and the old woman paid for the empty ward next door in order to let Chen Menger have a good rest. Usually, when the children don''t want to eat milk, they take care of the children here. In this way, it will not affect Chen Menger''s rest. Otherwise, when these three children make trouble, Chen Menger will not have a good rest. No, Mrs. Qu, they thought the three children were hungry, so they took them to Chen meng''er''s mother to drink some milk. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they heard what Yu Wenjing said. "Grandma, why are you here?" Yuwenjing didn''t expect that their conversation happened to make his grandmother and Chen Menger''s grandmother feel embarrassed when her mother heard it. Yu Wenjing wants to change the topic, but he is afraid that the old lady is so smart that she will not follow his words. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen didn''t want to let yuwenjing go so easily, but the baby in their hands began to cry at this time. When the baby cried, they had no mind to care about other things. These three babies have been very good since they were born and seldom cry. When they were hungry, they had to eat, when they had to change their diapers, they all hummed and yelled like this, that is, when they were just born, there was nothing else. So, these three little babies cry, but let the old lady they confused. What''s more, it''s chaotic enough for other people''s families to cry for one thing. Now it''s better to cry for three. We can imagine the three shouting together. "Oh, no more crying, no more crying." "Baby, what''s the matter? What''s going on? Is there something wrong? Oh, grandma, shake, don''t cry The cry of three little babies attracted the three old men in the next room. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Wasn''t it all right just now? Why are you crying like this all of a sudden? " Mr. Liu came in a hurry and asked anxiously. "Why are you crying so sad? Come on, grandfather hug you." The room was in a mess because three children burst into tears. Originally, when Chen Menger saw the three children crying, she was very worried. She didn''t know if they were hurt or uncomfortable. However, she soon found out that there was cheating. The three little babies cried so loudly, but there were no tears on their faces. Is this dry howling? Chen Menger looked at the three babies and narrowed her eyes. If she is not wrong, her three little babies are trying to distract their dear father. If it wasn''t for Chen Menger, the mother of the three of them, and the little bit of empathy cultivated from her mother''s womb, she would have thought that she thought too much. Chen meng''er looked at the old man who didn''t know what to do because the baby was crying. The old woman said, "don''t coax me, Grandpa and grandma. These three little guys, where are they crying? Even if they howl twice, it''s good for them to let off steam. " "Howling?" The old man and the old lady asked in unison. "Yes, you don''t see. These three little guys have been crying for a long time. Where are some tears on their faces?" Chen Menger said. Chen meng''er doesn''t say it, but they really don''t notice it. When Chen meng''er says it, they really do. "What''s the matter with these three little guys?" Although the three little babies have no tears, but, just shouting at the top of their voice, it''s enough to make them sad. "I guess I''m hungry." Chen Menger won''t say that the three of them are howling in order to help their dear father divert your attention. Moreover, even if she said it, people may not believe it. "Then hurry up and feed them." As soon as they heard that their beloved baby was hungry, Mr. Liu felt even more distressed for them. "Old man, Menger wants to feed. You all go out." Mr. Liu and Mrs. Qu drove them out. After they went out, Mrs. Qu handed the little girl in her arms to Chen Menger. This little girl who has been playing hide and seek for eight or nine months is the favorite. Usually, everyone tries to hold her, and she looks like Chen Menger. Because the little girl''s appetite is smaller than that of her two brothers, every time she sucks, she feeds her first. After feeding her, it was only her two brothers that came round. "Menger, do you have enough milk? You''re going to feed three children Murong asked anxiously. "I''ll have more soup. It should be enough for the time being. If the back is not enough for them to drink, they can only be aggrieved and add some milk powder. " There is no way to do this. Her ability is limited. "That''s the only way." ** Although Li Weiwei didn''t succeed in seducing Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger never thought of letting her go so easily. Chen meng''er asks Su Jin to check this Li Weiwei. He doesn''t know if he does. After checking, Chen meng''er is still shocked. It turns out that Li Weiwei is a junior professional. With her good skin bag, she did not little damage to other people''s families. Moreover, every time I get involved in other people''s families, when my wife finds out, I will put on a poor look to make men sympathize. To Chen Menger''s surprise, Li Weiwei was not out of the empty window period when she was lucky enough. She has a gold owner. Chen meng''er called the dean to her ward, and then showed the Dean the information she got about Li Weiwei. "What is it?" The Dean doesn''t know why Chen meng''er called him and gave him documents. When he saw the content clearly, his face changed: "how can we have such a morally corrupt nurse in our hospital. Don''t worry, miss meng''er. I''ll take care of it. " "Yes." Since the president is so knowledgeable, Chen Menger doesn''t have much to say. On the day Chen Menger was discharged from hospital, Chen Menger heard other people talking about the fate of Li Weiwei. She was dismissed by the hospital, and then because she deliberately let out the rumors of the bad things she had done before. The men who had been cheated by her appearance came to her to settle accounts. This Li Weiwei soon became a mouse that everyone across the street called to beat. Chapter 1252 The old people often say that reincarnation is also a skill. Reincarnated into Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing''s children, they must be God''s favorite, otherwise, where round get them. As soon as the three children were born, they became our sweethearts. This dress, it''s just like no money. Carry it home. However, the clothes are really free. These baby clothes are all from the new baby brand established by Murong Ying and Liu Juan''s clothing company. At the beginning, this proposal was not put forward by Chen Menger, but two grandmothers, Murong Ying and Liu Juan, sitting together, racking their brains to think about what gift to give their unborn granddaughter. At that time, two people saw their office full of all kinds of sample clothes, two people in front of a bright. Since their grandmother is a garment maker, why don''t they create a baby brand for the unborn child. Murong Ying and Liu Juan hit it off immediately. They ran to tell Chen meng''er what they thought. Originally, Chen meng''er was not very satisfied with the style of those baby clothes sold outside. She was thinking about whether she would design several pieces for her baby by herself. Now she listened to the proposal of her two mothers and clapped her thighs. Just in time, Chen meng''er is responsible for the design. Chen meng''er already has the appearance of clothes in her heart. She always thinks that the clothes for the newborn baby should be like this. Therefore, she is very handy in drawing. This is not, now the little baby wearing those with a variety of cartoon patterns of one-piece clothes, can be from Chen Menger''s hands. These jumpsuits are all made by Chen meng''er for her own children. They can''t be bought outside. ** After Chen Menger got out of the hospital, he went back to the Green Gang. She was in confinement, in Qingbang. Yuwenjing also didn''t object, he didn''t have so many rules, this confinement must be where to sit. Anyway, he has always been loyal to the purpose, as long as Chen meng''er had a comfortable line. Anyway, Chen Menger is the biggest. After making sure that Chen Menger returned to Qingbang for confinement, Mr. Liu discussed with Chen Menger whether to invite a Yuesao or something. However, Chen meng''er refused. The place like Qingbang suddenly has a stranger, which is not suitable. Maybe, it will be taken advantage of by those who are not kind-hearted. When Mrs. Qu heard about it, she said to Mr. Liu, "what kind of sister-in-law do you want to hire?" if there are so many of them, they can''t even take care of Chen meng''er, a pregnant woman, and her three children, it''s really hard to say. In this way, on the day Chen Menger was discharged from the hospital and returned to Qingbang. Mr. Qu, Mr. Qu, Mr. Yu Wen Hou and Mrs. Yu Wen also took their own luggage and lived in Qingbang. The place of Qingbang is big enough. There are two old couples, Mr. Qu and Mr. Yu Wenhou. They have no influence at all. Qu Yaobing and Murong Ying also want to live with them, so that they can have a look at their daughter and grandchildren. However, he was glared back by master Qu. If you want to rob your great granddaughter from them, all of them are villains and have to be isolated. Mr. Qu and Mr. Yu Wenhou live in a yard next to Chen Menger, so that they can take care of Chen Menger nearby. Because Chen Menger gave birth to triplets, which was unexpected. Therefore, she had prepared baby supplies for both sides and had to add another one. But it''s also convenient. Just take it from Murong Ying and Liu Juan. Chapter 1253 Triplets. I''ve prepared three copies of everything. Each color is different, the eldest is blue, the second is yellow, the third is pink, of course. Probably very few little girls don''t like pink. Confinement is very important, this maternal can''t get cold, can''t touch water, can''t be tired, all kinds of can''t. Originally, Chen meng''er, who wanted to enjoy the whole month and didn''t have to work for a month, almost collapsed after seeing so many inaccuracies. Where is confinement? It''s more painful than imprisonment. "Grandma, how can I live this month without washing my hair or taking a bath. There are not so many rules in foreign countries. In fact, as long as there is no hair blowing and no cold water washing. " Although the ancient law has said that a woman''s confinement, if done well, can be regarded as a rebirth. Before the body''s pain, can take good. However, if Chen Menger says that she really wants to comply with the ancient law, she will be crazy. "Foreign countries are foreign countries, but we are particular about more at home. For your health, you have to follow the domestic rules. " If it''s something else, Chen meng''er will act like a spoiled child. She will nod her head without saying a word, but that''s the matter. She can''t follow Chen meng''er. After Chen Menger sees that her grandmother''s coquetry doesn''t work, she turns her head and looks at Yu Wenjing. Before Chen Menger could speak, Yu Wen Jing shook his head with a smile. "I don''t think I has the final say," I said. "I can''t help you." In this respect, he didn''t have the share of yuwenjing. "Meng''er, it''s for your own good. You have to endure for a month." Mrs. Yuwen is also on Mrs. Qu''s side. Chen meng''er saw that there was no room for discussion about confinement. Because Chen Menger is going to be in confinement, which is the most taboo of noisy, so the three babies are arranged next to Chen Menger''s room. Fortunately, the three babies didn''t live in the same ward with their mother Chen Menger when they were in the hospital, so they would be carried to another room by the old men. The three babies in their sleep, hum hum, didn''t make a voice of resistance. In order to hold the three babies, the three old men came back to practice with dolls. However, even after practicing countless times, when they first picked up the three babies who were just born, they were still stiff and didn''t know where to put their hands. They don''t dare to be motivated, because they are afraid that if they make an effort, they will hurt their children. Simply, practice makes perfect. They hugged each other several times, but it was just like a model. This is not, on weekdays, these three little baby wake up, are three old man holding, others, that is, two old women can snatch from their hands to hold for a while, others, don''t think about it. For this reason, Qu Yaobing, a grandfather, protested several times, but he was ruthlessly taken back by Mr. Qu every time. This child grows the fastest. It''s really the same every day. No, just born that time, three ugly little guys who are too long by their own mother. They have grown up slowly. The skin is no longer red and dry. Now it''s white and tender. Anyone who looks at it wants to pinch it. Of course, this behavior is totally opposed by the old man and the old lady. If anyone dares to hold out a magic grip on their baby, it''s the rhythm of seeking death. Looking at the three little babies, lying in the small bed tailored for them, sleeping is sweet. The hearts of the three old men also became incomparably soft. "I didn''t expect that I could have a great grandson. By the way, little baby, I don''t trust to let others stay here. I see, I''ll ask people to set up a bed for me in the future. I''ll sleep here tonight and accompany them. " Liu is not at ease to let the nanny take care of her baby. "I''m not sure. I think I''m still with the babies. I sleep light." Yuwen Hou how willing to leave these three so lovely baby. "I also want to accompany the little babies. I''m used to watching them fall asleep. If I can''t see them for a while, I feel like something is missing." Anyway, the three old men all want to stay and stay with the three little babies. Just as the three old men were arguing, the two old women arranged for Chen Menger. They were worried about the three little babies, so they came to have a look. As soon as they came near, the two old ladies heard the voices of the three old men arguing, and they immediately frowned. I know these three are unreliable. After exchanging their eyes, the two old ladies quickened their pace and walked in. "Shut up, everyone." After entering the door, the two old ladies said with one voice. In the house, the three little babes, who were arguing about who should stay with the little babe, were too involved in the argument, and they were all silenced by the sound of the two old ladies. Three people look at the door together. "All three of you are so old. Can you be more steady "That''s it. Look what you''re doing. The babies are all asleep. You are still making so much noise. Do you want to wake them up? " Like agreeing with the two old ladies, the three little babies burst into tears. When they heard the three babies crying, the three old men and two old women also liked their son. They were so flustered that they didn''t care about anything else. They hurried forward to pick up the three babies and coaxed them. "Oh, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry. Good "Grandfather hugs me. I don''t cry." These three little babies don''t cry. It''s good that their hearts are confused by their crying. They don''t care about anything else. However, the three little baby is no matter how the three old man coax, pull the voice, a strong shout. If you look carefully, you will find that the eldest and the second will stop for a while when they shout a few times, like looking at the little princess. Seeing that the little princess was still crying, they kept on shouting, Of course, these old Liu people will not find out. They will be upset. How can they care so much. Chen Menger and Yu Wen Jing has the final say that the three little ones are the youngest daughters. The other two seem to be watching her eyes. They can not say that. Anyway, Chen Menger predicted that after that, the girl must have the final say. Chapter 1254 "Menger, drink the tremella soup." It''s time for Chen Menger to mend her body. This just gave birth to a child, plus to feed three children, it should be a good tonic. In Chen Menger''s confinement, every day''s menu is opened by a special nutritionist, from three meals a day, to afternoon tea every day, to supper at night, all of which are written in one by one. In the month, Chen Menger has a good appetite, but she can''t stand such a tonic. No, today''s afternoon tea is red dates and tremella soup, but, obviously, Chen Menger doesn''t have much interest. "I don''t want to eat it." Chen Menger didn''t reach for the bowl in Yu Wenjing''s hand, but turned his head to one side. "Well behaved, drink a little, this tremella soup is very good." Yu Wenjing coaxes Chen Menger like a child. "But I''m not hungry at all, so I don''t want to eat now." However, Chen Menger is not as easy to coax as a child. "Meng''er, you drink a little, if you don''t, where can you get the milk? These three little guys are still waiting for the milk." Yu Wenjing had to move the child out. Yuwenjing knows that this child is Chen Menger''s weakness. This child was born not long ago, and his status in Chen Menger''s heart is plummeting. For this, Yu Wenjing secretly drank a lot of vinegar. However, Yu Wenjing is telling the truth, Chen Menger''s milk is quite enough, but this is for a child. Chen meng''er has three children, and there are two boys with a big appetite. When these three babies come, Chen Menger''s milk is obviously not enough. Often, little babies will not have enough to eat. Chen Menger''s milk is not enough for the three babies to drink, and he can''t make them hungry, so he has to add milk powder to them. This milk powder is the best and most expensive. However, the problem is that none of the three babies like to drink milk powder. Every time the milk powder was washed in the bottle, the three babies took a sip and turned their heads to one side. Then they were no longer willing to take a second sip. I tried several times but failed. These three little guys would rather be hungry than drink milk powder. This makes Chen Menger''s mother anxious. She had to find a way to get more milk. And milk, the only way is to drink more, eat more. During this period of time, Chen meng''er didn''t know how much he drank. No, I''m a little nauseous to see these things now. "Ah Jing, you also said that I, I think, Xiaobao, they are the most important in your heart. You see, you force me to drink what I don''t want to drink because they can drink milk. " Chen meng''er is actually jealous of her children. Yu Wen Jing didn''t expect that his words made Chen meng''er jealous. "Look what you say. OK. When I don''t say anything, I''ll take the tremella soup away." Yuwenjing is the most understanding of Chen Menger''s temper, his brain a turn, for a way to deal with Chen Menger. Yu Wenjing makes an effort to take the tremella soup away, but as soon as he moves, he is stopped by Chen Mengerˇ° Why do you take it away? I didn''t say I didn''t drink it. " Say, she snatched the tremella soup in Yu Wen Jing''s hand, drank. Yuwenjing saw Chen Menger drink, his heart that called a proud ah, his strategy worked. Now I eat for this every day. Yuwenjing and Chen Menger are fighting and brave. "Menger is drinking tremella soup." Just as Chen Menger finished the tremella soup, the three old men knocked on the door and came in. Chapter 1255 "Grandfather." Chen Menger was surprised to see them. From the time she was discharged from hospital to now, the three old men didn''t show their faces several times for fear of disturbing her rest. Chen meng''er often heard three old men holding her three little babies and coaxing them. "Why are you here? Is the baby going to drink milk? " Chen Menger asked subconsciously. However, it''s not right. These three kids just finished their milk and were taken to bed by her grandmother and grandmother. "No, the child has been coaxed to sleep by your grandmother. The three of us will come to discuss with you before you go to bed." Mr. Liu will always be the leader. "What''s the matter?" Chen meng''er asks curiouslyˇ° The children''s full moon banquet? I told you so long ago? It''s up to your grandfather. You can do whatever you want. " Speaking of this, originally Chen Menger didn''t plan to hold a full moon banquet for her children. She didn''t like to make a high profile, but the old men were so happy to have great grandchildren and great grandchildren that they were eager to let everyone know about it. Therefore, the old men are asking for a big deal and must do it. And Chen Menger is a filial one. After discussing with Yu Wenjing, she decides that your old man will do it. What do you think is appropriate and what do you do. "It''s not that." Master Qu waved his hand and said. The three of them have already thought about the full moon banquet. They don''t bother Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing. In any case, they rarely want to make a high profile. Who''s going to stop them. "What is that?" Yu Wen Jing can''t help asking. "It''s about the name of the child. No, it''s two weeks since the child was born, and the name hasn''t been decided yet. You say that one child can still shout Xiaobao. Now three of them all shout Xiaobao, but it''s not appropriate. " Yu Wen Hou said. "It has been said for a long time. You can take the name of the child, grandfather." Before Chen Menger had a baby, it had been said. Naming has never been a matter of carelessness. Originally, the name was decided by the elders of the family. Therefore, the names of these three baby pimples are naturally handed over to the three elders, which is also a matter of course. Moreover, this matter, Chen Menger has already discussed with Yu Wenjing and reached an agreed decision. Chen Ping''s grandfather never dared to name his grandson or granddaughter. But Qu Yaobing, the grandfather, after knowing that Chen Menger was pregnant, fancifully wanted to name Chen Menger''s baby. Murong Ying can remind him more than once: "I think you can save it. The name of the child in meng''er''s stomach is not up to you." However, Qu Yaobing insisted that when he had nothing to do in his spare time, he would go to his study, read a big dictionary and name his granddaughter. In his words, it may be that my name is better than the old man''s, so I have to use mine. "Grandfather, you came to see ah Jing and me today. It seems that you have already figured out what name to marry Xiaobao?" Chen meng''er asked. "Yes, so we''ll tell you what we got. You can also express your opinions. " Liu said. "But I think we have a good name." Mr. Qu is implying that they are very satisfied with the names they have given their great grandchildren. Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing exchange their eyes. They all know that the names of their three children should be decided. It''s estimated that they want to make suggestions, but it''s useless. Chen meng''er said silently in her heart: "Bao, if you don''t like your name in the future, you can''t blame your parents. You can only blame the three of you for your bad luck and let your three grandfathers choose this name. But don''t worry, mom and dad will give you a nice nickname. " However, when the three babies grew up and heard their nicknames, black lines appeared on their foreheadsˇ° Mom, you said you gave us a nice nickname. Where''s that nice nickname? " Of course, it''s all in the future. "The eldest is my surname, the second is Qu, and the little princess is Liu." Yu Wen Hou says, dissatisfied stare Liu old son one eye. In order to fight for the little princess''s surname, three old men almost fought. Finally, two old women became judges and said that it was decided by drawing lots. And old man Liu''s products burst, he was the first to smoke, and he hit xiaogongzhu. At that time, Mr. Liu was about to jump up. Mr. Qu and Mr. Yu Wenhou were very angry. However, willing to admit defeat, had to watch the little princess with Liu Lao surname. Chen Menger did not expect that the three children''s surnames have been assigned. This makes Chen meng''er feel bad. She was born in October when she was pregnant, and now she doesn''t have any of them. However, she can only protest in her heart, but not in her mouth. It was her who told the child whose surname was. If she took it back now, it would be a breach of her word. "It''s up to you." This is the only sentence that Chen Menger can say. Yuwenjing doesn''t care about the surname. However, the elders of the bunoya family know about it and are expected to fly directly from the bunoya family by plane. Unfortunately, they don''t know what happened in Beijing. "The eldest is Yuwen Xichen, the second is Qu Xilei, and the youngest is Liu Xiyi. How about that?" It''s not easy to choose a name, especially when Mr. Liu and his three elders get together. The old man is not satisfied with the nice name. Both of them felt good, but they had to give up because another person rejected them. Anyway, in the case that Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing don''t know, these three old men are fighting for their names. Anyway, there is no lack of fighting. Finally, it was Liu who won the battle of saliva with Mr. Qu and Yu Wenhou by a weak advantage. Also let the name of three little baby given down. Ask Chen Menger what he thinks. Chen Menger thinks that the simpler the name, the better. At least when learning to write, it''s convenient. However, Chen meng''er didn''t dare to say this to the three masters. She only nodded and said, "it''s good, it''s good." "In that case, the baby''s name has been decided." So the names of the three babies were determined. Chapter 1256 Although, Chen Menger thinks that some of the names given by the three old men to the three babies are too complicated and too many gestures. But, this is the thing that she promised three old men before she was born, she can''t go back. So I nodded and agreed. Chen meng''er knows that if she doesn''t nod her head, the three old men will still have to toss, and they will have to toss her after their own tossing. Therefore, in order to keep her ears clean, Chen meng''er has to compromise. So, the names of the three babies were decided. Later, when the three of them were learning to write their own names, when others easily finished with a few strokes, especially those called "one by one", which only needed to draw two straight lines, they were struggling with this painting and that hook. They were depressed and came back to ask Chen Menger, "mom, why do you want to help us to write such a difficult name? You see, other children''s names are so simple, but ours are so many strokes. " Chen meng''er''s answer is very simple: "I didn''t take your name, it''s your grandfather''s. I want to make suggestions and go to them." Of course, it''s all in the future. The two parents, Chen Menger and Yu Wenjing, don''t want to take it. It''s not just the old men who are fighting for it, they can''t get it. What''s more, it''s not easy to name a child. It''s too troublesome to look through the dictionary and read the meaning. Chen meng''er and his wife think that it''s better to give the name to three elders. However, the couple didn''t want to take the nickname by themselves, and the nickname had to be handed over to them. "Three grandfathers, if you take the big name, the small name will belong to our husband and wife. You are not going to rob us. " Chen Menger said. "OK, I won''t rob you." The three old men also thought that the three children were their young couple. It would be unreasonable not to give them a nickname. Moreover, they were very satisfied that the child could have their surname. Mr. Liu, in particular, was quite satisfied. His whole heart was in full bloom. "Don''t go back." "No regrets." Although Chen Menger gave birth to a child, the three old men still regard Chen Menger as a child. This is what Chen Menger and others said. Chen Menger knows that in the near future, the three old men will regret their original decision. Because when the child is at home, adults usually call their nicknames. Before going to school, the usage rate of the big name is much higher than that of the small name. "By the way, meng''er, what''s your nickname for the babies?" Old Liu asked. "I think about it." Chen meng''er hasn''t thought about it yet. Moreover, Chen meng''er is not a person who can take a name. "Ah Jing, do you have any good suggestions for me?" "No, it''s up to you." Yuwenjing is more concerned about Chen Menger than other things. Chen meng''er thought about it and said, "if not, we''ll have Maomao, Yuanyuan and Tuan." As soon as Chen meng''er''s nickname came out, old Liu and his family would open their mouths. They never thought that Chen meng''er would take out such a name after thinking about it for a long timeˇ° Menger, I have a dictionary here. How can you look it up? " Mr. Qu is more reserved and doesn''t directly say that the name Chen Menger takes is not level. "No, I don''t have so many scruples. In the past, there was a saying that in order to support the poor, they took the Dalits. What''s more, I think this nickname is easy to remember Chen meng''er thought it was very good and said it was very smoothˇ° It''s settled. The boss is Maomao, the second is round, the third is round. " Chapter 1257 What can old Liu say even if they are not satisfied with it? ** Three little babies have three surnames, which also shows that the three little babies have different personalities. Although it is said that when she was three years old, Chen meng''er felt that her three temperaments were settled in her stomach. Anyway, Chen Menger thinks that the little girl in her family is amazing. She can cheat her mother in her stomach for more than nine months. It''s really amazing. From birth to now, Chen Menger found that although her little girl is the youngest of the three little babies, she is the eldest of them. The other two brothers listen to her. Every time Chen Menger finds out that if their three little babies encounter anything, the other two will subconsciously glance at her little girl. Although it''s a question whether such a big child can see it or not, Chen meng''er, a mother, can feel it. The other two are looking at her little girl''s eyes. If Chen Menger''s conclusion is put out, others will not believe it. Not only don''t believe it, but also say that Chen Menger is crazy. Therefore, Chen Menger had to tell her husband Yu Wenjing in private: "ah Jing, have you found that the three little girls in our family are the biggest, the eldest and the second are all looking at the little girl''s eyes?" Chen Menger thinks that Yu Wenjing will resonate with her. However, after hearing her words, Yu Wenjing reaches out and touches Chen Menger''s forehead. Chen meng''er patted Yu Wen Jing''s hand and asked, "why do you touch my forehead all of a sudden?" "I''ll see if you have a fever." Yu Wenjing said with a smile. "Yu Wenjing, I''m telling you something very serious. I''m not kidding you." Chen Menger is on fire. Yu Wen Jing saw that he made Chen meng''er angry. He said with a smile: "meng''er, don''t be angry. Be careful not to be angry. Although you have a baby, but, grandma, they said, these three months you have to take good care of Yuwenjing quickly put out the fire for Chen Menger: "however, I really feel that they are still young, their eyesight is not well developed, and the distance to see is limited. I think it is unlikely that such a thing as you said will happen." Yuwenjing really thinks that his three little babies are smarter and more sensible than those of other families. Sometimes, they are a little bit cautious. However, as his wife said, it''s a little too much. Is it possible to look and act? It''s obviously impossible. How old is the child. "Don''t believe in pulling down." Chen meng''er feels stuffy, and even Yu Wen Jing doesn''t believe her. She pulls the quilt and falls asleep. Although Yu Wenjing thinks what Chen Menger said is too mysterious, the main reason is that the child is too young. He can see from the book that the child who has been more than a month has a small scope to see. However, he knows his wife Chen meng''er very well. He knows that Chen meng''er has never been a talker or a boaster. There must be a reason for her to say so. So, yuwenjing quietly began to observe his three little baby. After observing for several times, Yu Wenjing is surprised to find that Chen Menger''s words are not exaggerated at all. The three little babies in his family are all the words of his daughter Tuan Tuan. This is not, when they three little baby lying side by side in their own little bed, everyone, suddenly his daughter burst into tears. Originally, they had a good time. There was no sign of crying at all. The eldest Maomao, the second Yuanyuan, heard the cry of his daughter Tuan Tuan, and their heads turned to Tuan Tuan. Then, it seems to confirm that Tuan Tuan is crying. Maomao and Yuanyuan follow each other. As soon as his mouth is flat, he starts to cry. You say, it''s common for children to cry. This time it doesn''t mean anything. Yu Wenjing then observed that Tuan Tuan cried only when he was hungry. Take Tuan Tuan to drink milk, and the little girl won''t cry. When the little girl didn''t cry, the other two also stopped crying immediately. It''s like turning on the switch, immediately, immediately stop. Another time, the three babies of his family were very quiet on weekdays. They would not make any noise or cry. Generally, when they were crying, they must have their reasons. What''s more, his baby is a clean kid. On weekdays, as long as the diaper is wet, they will make a lot of noise until the diaper is replaced. This time, he heard his two sons crying from a distance. When he heard the news, he rushed over. The two grandmothers arrived earlier than him. Just as the two grandmothers stepped into the room, the leisurely little girl immediately cried, but the other two stopped crying when the little girl was crying. So, after the two grandmothers came into the room, they went straight to the little girl and hissed at her. At that time, if Chen Menger hadn''t reminded him, he would have noticed that his two sons had been crying for their sister for a long time. As like as two peas, Yu Wen Jing observed several times, they were all the same. He had to admit that Chen Menger said it was good. "Menger, I think what you said is all right." After observation, Yu Wenjing, who came to the conclusion, said to Chen Menger. "What?" Yuwenjing this endless to such a sentence, let Chen Menger is very confused. "That''s what you said. Maomao and Yuanyuan both listen to Tuan Tuan''s command. At that time, I didn''t believe what you said. I thought it was impossible for such a small child. However, these two days, I have made a special observation. Actually, our daughter is really amazing. " Yu Wen Jing couldn''t help admiring and said: "meng''er, you said that when we were as young as they were, we couldn''t do anything. We still knew how to drink milk and sleep all day." Yu Wenjing just understood the meaning of the sentence "blue is better than blue". "That''s you. I don''t know anything like you." Chen meng''er said, pause for a moment, and then said: "however, I really admit that our little girl is really unusual in the future." Chen Menger is proud of what will happen in the future. She feels a headache. Chapter 1258 Sometimes, it''s not a good thing that the baby is too strong. Besides, there are still three. Yu Wenjing looked at the three little ones lying on the bed, with a comfortable face. His face was as ugly as it had to be. From the birth of these three, Yu Wenjing intentionally took them with their mother. Yuwenjing has always known that Chen Menger exudes a certain flavor, so that people around her can''t help but get close to her. So, in order to prevent the three little ones from relying too much on their mother and robbing their father, he deliberately didn''t let them put their little beds in their rooms. Fortunately, the old man and the old lady were afraid that the three little ones would disturb their mother Chen Menger''s rest. They agreed to Yu Wenjing''s proposal without thinking about it. This is to let Yu Wen Jing agree for a long time. And Yu Wen Jing this heart put down, he thought he finally don''t need to worry, these three with him rob wife. However, what is the situation now? He just went out to do something and came back. The position on the bed originally belonged to him was occupied by the three little ones. He glared at the three little ones. The three little ones, taking advantage of their mother''s milk drinking time, stayed by their mother''s side and refused to leave. "This is my chassis." Yu Wen Jing is full of anger. He stares at the three little ones lying on the bed where he usually sleeps. If it wasn''t for Chen meng''er and Mrs. Qu with her grandmother, he would have picked up the two skinny ones and thrown them back into their little beds. Of course, he would not be so rude to his daughter, but he would not tolerate it. He would gently carry his daughter into her own little bed. "Cough." After Yu Wenjing arrived, the temperature in the house dropped several degrees. Seeing her grandson''s increasingly ugly face and his almost cannibal eyes, Mrs. Yuwen said awkwardly, "ah Jing, it''s normal for this child to be close to his mother. What''s more, the child is still sucking. It''s time for them to stick to their mother. " "The little babies asked their mother if she would feel more comfortable with the smell of milk. These days, three little baby sleep at night is not very heavy. Today, when I sleep beside their mother, I have a very deep sleep. " Mrs. Qu also followed her. Chen Menger has not spoken, she likes to see Yu Wenjing is provoked to jump, or jealous appearance. After hearing the two old ladies'' words, Yu Wenjing looks down at the three little ones lying on the bed. It''s not so good. At a glance, the fire that Yu Wenjing has put out "rubs" out. "Contrary, contrary, contrary to heaven." What did he see just now? He actually saw a proud smile in his son''s eyes, whose eyes were not far away. At first, he thought he was wrong, and he took a close look. It turned out that he was not dazzled. It was true. That''s all right. If they succeed today, it will not be against the sky. What he said will not be ignored. If Chen Menger knew what yuwenjing thought in her heart, she would tell her, "even if you are angry today, they will still take your words as the wind in their ears. Who can let them have too many backers? Moreover, one by one, we can''t provoke them." "Grandma, grandma, it''s good to say that, but I''m afraid they will disturb Menger''s rest. Originally, Menger couldn''t rest well if she wanted to feed the three of them. If she let them all sleep here, Menger didn''t want to have a good sleep. " Yuwenjing''s brain is not slow at all. He knew that if he got angry with the three little ones, he would be the only one who would lose out in the end. Chapter 1259 What''s more, he lost his own identity when he got angry with this suckling and speechless child. What''s more, it can''t achieve the goal. So, Yu Wenjing changed the method. Yu Wenjing''s words are recognized by Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yu Wen. This is a happy and good thing. However, this is not such a simple thing. Although these three little ones are not particularly noisy, their appetite is not small, and they don''t like to drink milk powder, they only like to drink breast milk, which makes their mother suffer. And the three are hungry together. Every time they are fed, the youngest Tuan Tuan eats first. After Tuan Tuan finishes eating, it''s Yuanyuan and Maomao''s turn. And it takes at least an hour for the three children to feed. If they come three or four times in one night, it''s strange that Chen Menger can have a good rest. Yu Wen Jing a see, oneself this move is to use right. He made persistent efforts: "Menger has only given birth to a baby for a long time. She has lost so much weight, which is thinner than before she became pregnant." Speaking of this, Yu Wenjing felt distressed in his heart. Chen Menger breast-feeding herself is good for her children, but she is very tired. "In this way, I think it''s better to let the babies sleep by themselves. We''ll accompany them. If they are hungry, we''ll bring them back." Although Mrs. Qu loves these three great grandchildren, comparatively speaking, she still loves the granddaughter who has been lost for more than ten years, just like the granddaughter who was easy to find. "Yes." Mrs. Yuwen agreed. "If grandma, grandma, you''re tired, let Ellen and barrow do it for you." Yuwenjing see his plan succeed, he showed a proud expression to the three babies. What''s the matter? Stiff or old? If you want to fight with your Laozi, you are still young. "No, it''s not. We''re in good spirits." "Yes, we are old enough to sleep. Now we take care of these three babies. I think our health is better." Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen are eager to be together with these three babies every dayˇ° The babies have finished their milk, and I''m looking at their great grandfather. They''re outside. Let them take them back. " "OK, just in time, Grandpa. They miss them too." Yuwenjing is eager for the three to leave. I dare to rob his wife. I''m not so fat. Chen meng''er looks funny. The fourth master, the three of them are still babies, and they have been fighting so fiercely. Chen meng''er doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that she won''t be lonely in the future. She would find it very interesting just to watch the four daily fighting methods. Chen meng''er touched his chin and thought, it seems that he can plant sunflowers in the space and eat more melon seeds. If you think this scene is over here, that''s too much. These three are not ordinary babies. Moreover, the eldest one and the army regiment have not come out yet. Every day, the three old men estimated that the three little ones would appear when they finished their milk, so that they could hold the little ones and play for a while. When the three old men heard the two old women calling them to come in and hold the baby, they couldn''t wait to come in. "Tuan Tuan, great grandfather is here." "Yuanyuan, granddad." "Maomao, granddad''s coming to kiss me." Three old men didn''t arrive. The voice arrived first. Chen Menger obviously saw her daughter''s eyes brighten when she heard the voices of the three old men. It''s really brightening, but it''s not that she was dazzled. Chen meng''er is curious. What else does her daughter want to recruit. The three old men said, with a clear division of labor, they went to all kinds of babies. This time, they didn''t quarrel with each other as they did several times before. Chen meng''er didn''t know. Just for the sake of the clear division of labor, the three masters decided to come out one by one after a long discussion. So you don''t have to fight over which baby to hold. The three old men were very happy to hold up the three little babies. Their buttocks just left the bed. They were very clever. Sometimes they would show them a smiling face, but they burst into tears. The voice was so loud that it made the roof cry. The three little babies burst into tears, which startled the three old men. They were in a hurry to coax them up: "Oh, oh, no, no, Grandpa clapped." "Don''t cry, granddad." However, the cry of the three little babies did not come down at all. On the contrary, they raised a few tones and cried more vigorously. Chen meng''er clearly saw that the first one to cry was her baby girl. Her baby girl started to cry, and her two sons started to cry with her. What''s more, she saw plainly, the three little babies crying so sad, where there was a tear on her face. It was the old men and women who were confused by the cry that did not find this phenomenon. Obviously, Yu Wenjing also found out. However, at this time, he can''t say anything. He knows that in the hearts of the old men, his status is different from the three little guys. If he wants to fight with three little guys in front of the old man, he must be the one who loses. Yuwenjing to Chen Menger cast a look for help, such a scene, only Chen Menger can save. "Menger, what''s the matter, little babies? How can you suddenly cry so sad? " "What''s wrong with them?" "Or did you pee, or were you hungry?" The three old men have never been so at a loss as they are now. "Three grandfathers, you don''t have to worry. They''re not peeing, they''re not hungry, and they''re not uncomfortable." Chen meng''er said with a smile. "What happened to them?" Three old men asked in one voice. "They just want to grab the sleeping place with their father." Chen Menger said to her baby daughter, "Tuan Tuan, you can stop, or your mother will be angry." With Chen Menger''s words, something magical happened. First, Tuan Tuan stopped crying. Then, Yuanyuan and Maomao stopped crying. The three little babies stopped crying, and the three old men were relieved. Chapter 1260 Time always flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been 18 years. Children who were still in their infancy have grown up. Eighteen years, a number that can change a lot of things, things are right and people are wrong, can be used to describe this kind of words. However, Liu Xiyi felt that God especially loved her mother. Her mother''s appearance had not changed in 18 years. On the contrary, because of the precipitation of time, this temperament is more and more charming. Liu Xiyi knew from childhood that she was a very lucky person. Because there are a group of people who love her, love her and spoil her. She has the final say, except her mother, who counts what she is, and what she says is the last thing. However, she did not develop that kind of young lady''s pettiness, on the contrary, she inherited her mother''s low-key. No, she is so low-key that even the people in her school don''t know her identity. No one even knows that she is brother and sister to the two influential figures in the school, Yuwen Xichen and Qu Xilei. But that''s exactly what she wants. I forgot to say that Liu Xiyi, 18, is a freshman at Shuimu University. "Tuan Tuan." Liu Xiyi was just about to enter the classroom with her only good friend Wang Lu when she heard someone calling her nickname behind her. This will call her a nickname. There will be no one but her family. She didn''t turn her head to know who was calling her. Except for her smiling second brother. "Ai Ai, Yi Yi, the handsome Qu is coming to you again. I think he is interested in you." Even her best friend Wang Lu doesn''t know her relationship with Yu Wen, Xi Chen and Qu Xilei. "No, I swear to you, he won''t be interested in me." Liu Xiyi endured the impulse to roll his eyes. Mommy said, rolling her eyes is not just a lady''s behavior, but she has seen her mother rolling her eyes on those annoying things more than once. If her second brother is interested in her, the family will talk to her second brother from his grandfather to Uncle barrow. "How can it be meaningless to you? You are so beautiful and your grades are so good." Wang Lu said sincerely. As soon as Liu Xiyi entered Shuimu University, the flower of Shuimu University changed. Liu Xiyi didn''t know that her beauty had been spread all over the school, but everyone in the school knew that there was such a beautiful Liu Xiyi who was many times more beautiful than the last school flower. "That''s because you didn''t see my mother. If you saw my mother, would you say that?" Liu Xiyi, who grew up in such a bad environment, didn''t feel how good she was. A lot of times, she will be coquettish nest in her mother''s arms, complaining: "Mommy, if I look like you a little more, like you a little more, I''m perfect." Every time she said this, her mother would smile, touch her head and say, "silly girl." "It''s just impossible." Liu Xiyi said, turning his head and looking at her second brother Qu Xilei angrily. As soon as Qu Xilei saw his sister''s expression, he knew that he had done something wrong to make her unhappy again. However, he can''t help it. He doesn''t dare to do what his mother asked him to do. However, it is not a good thing to annoy his precious sister. Their family values women more than men, which is appalling. "Her Majesty asked me to come." This is their brother and sister''s Secret address to their mother. When Liu Xiyi heard that her mother had asked her to come, her face slowed downˇ° He said, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 1261 "Your Majesty told you to go back early this evening, saying that there was something important. Don''t ask me anything. I''m just a messenger. " With that, Qu Xilei turns around and runs away. The queens and princesses of his family are not easy to be provoked. Anyway, since he has memories, he and his eldest brother have been under the pressure of his royal highness. Moreover, he also listened to his father say that when they were just born, they knew that looking at the royal highness of the princess had acted in a somewhat mysterious way, but there was no false in his father''s mouth. "Your Majesty?" When Wang Lu is crazy about Qu Xilei, a handsome man, she doesn''t completely ignore the conversation between her brother and sisterˇ° Yiyi, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and this handsome guy Qu? " "Brother sister relationship." Liu Xiyi replied. "Who are you cheating on? You don''t look alike at all, and you all have different surnames. In principle, brother and sister can have the same surname as father and mother. However, handsome Qu and handsome Yuwen are brothers. If you really are brothers and sisters with handsome Qu, you have to be Yuwen instead of qu. However, your surname is Liu, so, Yiyi, you should not be my friend. " As soon as you look at it, you can see that Wang Lu usually reads this inferential novel. "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it Liu Xiyi is not prepared to explain more. Originally, when she told Wang Lu the truth, she regarded Wang Lu as her friend. However, since she told the truth, Wang Lu did not believe it. What could she do. She is a person who is afraid of trouble. "Yiyi, if you are really brother and sister to big handsome Qu and big handsome Yuwen, can you ask for a signed photo for me?" Although Wang Lu analyzed it for a long time, she overturned all her previous inferences just because of Liu Xiyi''s words. This meeting a face flattery of pull Liu Xi Yi of say, ask her to want Yu Wen Xi Chen, Qu Xi Lei of photograph. "What do you want their autographs for? They''re not stars? " Liu Xiyi asked. "They are much more handsome than the stars. Is Yiyi OK, OK? " Wang Lu shakes Liu Xiyi''s hand and grinds as he walks. "Your name is Liu Xiyi, isn''t it?" Suddenly, someone stopped Liu Xiyi. Liu Xiyi looked up at the middle-aged woman with heavy makeup, but she still couldn''t hide the deep wrinkles on her faceˇ° I am, but this aunt, I don''t seem to know you. What can I do for you? " Liu Xiyi, his brother and sister have inherited their mother''s super strong memory. In fact, their father''s memory is not so good, just a little worse than their mother''s. "I don''t need to know me. I''m here today to warn you to stay away from my son. Hum, with a fox''s face, I know that I''ve been seducing men all day. I warn you, my Wu family is not an ordinary family, not all cats and dogs can come in. You want to be a member of the Wu family. I tell you, don''t dream. " This woman really doesn''t have any quality at all. Speaking of words, she''s finger pointing. Liu Xiyi looked at the finger that was about to poke her face. She forced her down and wanted to break her off. As soon as Liu Xiyi wanted to speak, Wang Lu stood in front of her, pointed to the woman''s face, and scolded, "Auntie, who are you? What are you doing when you run to our school gate to bite people "You little smelly girl, you stand on one side for me. I''m here to find her today." "Mom, what are you doing? Who asked you to come?" Wu Liang, the president of the student union of the school, came in a hurry. Wu Liang is also a man of the year in Shuimu University. He is handsome and has a good family background. He is also the president of the student union of the University. Many girls are secretly admiring him. However, he fell in love with Liu Xiyi at first sight. He has confessed to Liu Xiyi, but he was rejected by Liu Xiyi. However, Wu Liang said that he would not just give up. After Liu Xiyi, he left the matter behind, and Wu Liang never appeared again. How did Liu Xiyi not expect that there was a follow-up to this matter, and the follow-up was still so bloody. This is to think that she has no family background, only beauty, to seduce men. "Well, if I don''t come, you will be haunted by this fox spirit. A Liang, I''ll tell you that I won''t admit other women except smile. If she wants to come into our Wu family, don''t even think about it. " Liu Xiyi listened and understood the general situation. But what if I understand? It has nothing to do with her. "Wu Liang, I said whose mother this is. I didn''t expect it to be your mother because of the lack of quality. I said, should you let your mother understand the truth. Cut, your mother regards you as a treasure, and my family still can''t see you. " Wang Lu specially defended Liu Xiyi on weekdays. "Wang Lu, let''s go. It''s no fun talking to such people." Liu Xiyi is not familiar with Wu Liang at all. She doesn''t want to waste time with them: "but, Wu Liang, right? If today''s things happen again, I don''t guarantee what will happen." Liu Xiyi warned. "Liu Xiyi, let me explain to you." Wu Liang was anxious. Originally, he had prepared a lot to tell Liu Xiyi again. He felt that Liu Xiyi would refuse him last time because he knew too little about him. However, he did not have any action, was his mother all to stir up. "I don''t think you have any explanation for me. I think it''s not me that you want to explain, but your mother. You should give her a good explanation of the situation between me and you Liu Xiyi feels that this mother and son are really wonderfulˇ° Wang Lu, let''s go. " With that, Liu Xiyi took Wang Lu''s hand and left without looking back. On the way, after breaking up with Wang Lu, Liu Xiyi stopped a taxi and went back to Qingbang. On weekdays, for the convenience of going to school, it was their father who was afraid that they would disturb their husband and wife, so he sent their brother and sister to live in a high-end community close to the school. However, when three of them are free, they are still used to going back to the Green Gang to accompany their grandparents. Chapter 1262 "Mommy, is there anything special today? Specially asked the second brother to bring me a message? " As soon as she returned to Qingbang, Liu Xiyi was told that her grandfather had gone out for an outing, so she went straight to her mother. She knew that if her mother Chen meng''er didn''t go out, she would be dealing with affairs in her study. Liu Xiyi ran to Chen Menger and put her arms around her. "You girl, if I don''t let your second brother bring you a message, you''ll play wild outside, and you won''t even know you''re coming home. Your father really said that he wanted to cultivate your independence and let you live out. " Chen meng''er looks at her coquettish daughter in her arms and says. In the blink of an eye, her children are so big, they are going to be adults, and she is old. "Dad, I''m not afraid that I''ll share your attention with my brothers. Hum, I have never seen a man who is more stingy and jealous than him. " Liu Xiyi said with a pout. However, her heart is yearning to be like her mother, to find such a care for her, her husband for decades. She really envies that her parents have such feelings. "Your father is a cheapskate." Speaking of Yu Wenjing, Chen Menger''s face is sweet. To say, in this life, marrying Yu Wenjing is the most right choice she has made. After more than ten years of marriage, the two of them are still as sweet as love. They have no other husband and wife at all. After a long time, their relationship has faded. "Mommy, if you don''t show such a shy and sweet expression on your face when you say this, I will believe you more. I see you. I really enjoy your father''s stinginess. " Liu Xiyi and her mother, Chen Menger, are like mother and daughter only when they have business. On weekdays, they are like sisters when they get along. Not only do they get along like sisters, but when they go out, no one thinks they are mother and daughter. Everyone says they are sisters. "You have a small mouth. No wonder your grandfather said that you were more powerful than your mother and I were." Chen Menger is not only in charge of the Qing Gang, but also of the Liu family. The Qu family is finally thrown on her shoulder by Mr. Qu. At that time, Chen meng''er didn''t want to take over at all. However, Mr. Qu had a sudden high blood pressure, and the situation was very critical. It was not Chen meng''er that time, and Mr. Qu''s life was not guaranteed. But Mr. Qu didn''t know what he thought at that time. When his illness was in such a crisis, he asked Chen meng''er to agree to take over the position of the head of the Qu family before he was willing to accept treatment. In that case, Chen Menger had no way to refuse. In the end, he only agreed. As a result, master Qu''s life was saved, and the Qu family was successfully handed over to Chen Menger. At first, there were many people in the Qu family who had opinions. However, Chen meng''er''s method, even if it was too much, had to be swallowed by her. Later, under the management of Chen Menger, the development of the Qu family was getting better and better. Only those who spoke sour words behind their back closed their mouths. However, although Chen meng''er went to the Qu family next, Chen meng''er was fair to all the brothers of the Qu family. That''s why her aunts shut up. "It was." Liu Xiyi was praised by her mother, and her little tail turned up unconsciously. "Tuan Tuan, don''t be happy too soon. The stronger the ability, the heavier the responsibility. So, ah, you, do well as soon as possible to carry the burden on your mother It''s not that Chen Menger is joking, it''s that she has discussed with the three elders for a long time. Compared with her two sons, she is the only daughter who has been held in the palm of our hands since childhood. She is the most suitable one to take over everything I have. Chapter 1263 This girl has been a person since she was a child. At that time, when she was still in her infancy, Chen meng''er had already guessed that there would be such a day. "No, mummy." Liu Xiyi wailed. "Well, what do you say?" Chen meng''er picked eyebrows and said with a smile. "Mommy, the brothers will have opinions. In fact, I think the eldest brother and the second brother are quite suitable." Liu Xiyi mercilessly betrayed her two brothers. "Sorry, your two brothers told mommy that they thought you were more suitable than them." Chen Menger covered her mouth and said with a smile. Her two sons are not hereˇ° Your elder brother is more interested in business, while your second brother is more interested in finance. " "Ah, I said, how could they suddenly change their mind and volunteer at that time?" Liu Xiyi did not expect that she would be put together by her two brothersˇ° Hum, Yuwen Xichen, Qu Xilei, wait and see how I can settle accounts with you. " Liu Xiyi takes up her sleeves and goes to her two brothers to settle the accounts. "If you want to settle with Yuanyuan and Maomao, my mother has no opinion, but we have something important now." Chen meng''er''s eyes flashed with cunning eyes. Liu Xiyi only wanted to settle accounts with her two brothers, but did not see her mother''s eyes. If she saw it, she would know what was going to happen. "What''s the matter?" Liu Xiyi asked curiously. "You will know in a moment. Ah Jin, help me take Tuan Tuan to change clothes. " Chen meng''er says to Su Jin, who has been with her for many years but has never found a partner. "Yes, young lady." Su Jin has not changed much in the past ten years. Su Jin turns her head to look at Liu Xiyi. Before she dotes on her, she can''t hide it. "Aunt Jin, I miss you so much." Liu Xiyi''s coquettish Kung Fu is that she left her mother for several blocks. "I miss you, and I don''t see you. You often come back to see me." Su Jin rare smile. Liu Xiyi and her three brothers and sisters were brought up by her childhood, so she loved them as much as her own children. "I''m not to blame. It''s not even my dad." Liu Xiyi is not kind enough to blame her father, Yu Wenjingˇ° By the way, aunt Jin, is there anything important today? My mother asked me to change my clothes? " Liu Xiyi took Su Jin''s hand and asked in a low voice. "Well, your mother asked me to keep it a secret. If I tell you, I can''t explain it to your mother." Su Jin thought of her own little miss said to her plan, she said some laughing and crying. She didn''t expect that her little lady had such a gossip side. "Aunt Jin, you don''t hurt me at all." Liu Xiyi complained that she knew that although aunt Jin, uncle Yunjie and uncle Yuntao loved her, they always looked at her mother. "It''s not that Aunt Jin doesn''t love you, but you know your mother''s temper." Su Jin loves Liu Xiyi again, but her master is only Chen Mengerˇ° Well, don''t pout. It''s enough to hang an oil pot. It won''t be long before you look back. Here, this dress is specially designed for you by your mother. I asked the garment maker to finish it by hand. " In recent years, Chen meng''er has seldom started writing again. Except for the family, of course. "Wow. It''s beautiful. My mom is really versatile. I found that there is nothing she can''t do Many of Liu Xiyi''s clothes are made by her mother. However, every time she sees the clothes designed by her mother herself, she can''t help but be amazed. "Your mommy is a genius." Su Jin said admiringlyˇ° Well, quickly put on, let aunt Jin see fit ** "Mommy, where are we going?" When Liu Xiyi changed clothes and tied her hair, her parents had changed clothes and were waiting for her in the living room. In a daze, she got on the bus and didn''t know where to go. "Go to a party." Chen Menger smiles like a foxˇ° Ah Jing, we haven''t seen her for more than ten years. " "Yes." Yu Wenjing''s interest is lacking, but for Chen Menger''s request, he would not go. "Who, Mommy. Besides, mummy, you don''t know. I don''t like to go to parties Liu Xiyi complained. "Oh, it''s an old friend of my mother''s. He hasn''t come back for more than ten years. This time, it''s hard to come back. Tuan Tuan, you''ll give Mommy face." Chen Menger won''t say that her purpose is to take her daughter to the party. "Mommy, why don''t you take your brother with you?" Liu Xiyi didn''t like to attend those banquets. She followed her several times when she was a child, and then she seldom appeared. Therefore, few people have seen the appearance of Liu Xiyi, a little princess who can be said to be a favorite. Liu Xiyi is the most mysterious young lady in the circle of Beijing. "They give birth to sons. What can I do with your two brothers?" Chen meng''er whispered. "What?" Chen Menger''s voice is not big, so Liu Xiyi didn''t hear her. She asked. "Nothing." Chen Menger won''t say it. If she does, her daughter will open the door and run away. "Menger, I don''t think it''s good for you to do this." Yuwenjing know his wife''s idea, he does not agree, but he will not stop. "Oh, I''m just making an opportunity for their young people. I''m not forcing them to do anything." In fact, Chen Menger always feels that she owes Chen Ming a lot. Therefore, when Chen Ming proposed to let their young people know each other, she did not refuse. "Mommy, Dad, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Liu Xiyi frowned and asked. She had a bad feeling in her heart. "Nothing. If you don''t understand what adults say, you should." Chen Menger said with a smileˇ° Later, Mommy will introduce you to an uncle, who is Mommy''s former good friend. " Chen Menger changes the topic. If she continues this topic, she may be asked something by her daughter, who is a little fox. Chapter 1264 This banquet is a reception, so it is located in the new house just bought by the host''s family. As soon as Liu Xiyi''s car stopped, someone came up. Liu Xi came down from the car and saw a handsome middle-aged uncle, smiling and looking at her mother with loveˇ° Menger, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You''re still the same. You haven''t changed at all. " Chen Ming looks at the face in front of him. He is not old at all. On the contrary, he adds some mature women''s temperament and becomes more and more charming. "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but you''re more likely to tell lies than before." Chen meng''er said with a smile. And Yu Wen Jing see Chen Ming look to Chen Meng er''s eyes, his heart is very uncomfortable. If Chen meng''er had not been his wife, Chen Ming would have gone on a rampage on the spot even if he had no idea. "Chen Ming, long time no see." Yu Wenjing holds Chen Menger''s waist with full possessiveness. Chen Menger is used to Yu Wenjing''s intimate action, but Chen Ming''s eyes darken after seeing Yu Wenjing''s action, but then he returns to normal. "Yuwenjing, if I remember correctly, last month, you met the bunoya family. We have met." Chen Ming is envious of Yu Wenjing, who can capture Chen Menger''s heart and successfully marry her back. Over the past decade, Yu Wenjing has always been the object he wants to surpass. "I''m sorry, there are so many things. I forgot." Yu Wenjing explained lightly. However, it was yuwenjing''s attitude that made the scene a little awkward. Chen Menger touched Yu Wenjing with his hand to make him converge. Chen Menger knows that this guy is jealous again. And Liu Xiyi also found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between her parents and this uncle. "Adultery." This was the first thought that came out of Liu Xiyi''s mind at that time. Her eyes suddenly lit up, there is a story for her to dig. "By the way, don''t you introduce your wife and children?" Chen meng''er doesn''t think that it will turn into a situation where two men fight against the landlord, so she deliberately digs off the topic. And don''t know why, Chen Menger feel Chen Ming wife look at her eyes, with hostility. "Look at me, I''ll go back to you. This is my wife, Guo Meijuan, a Chinese American, and this is my son, Chen Yuhao. This is my daughter, Chen Xinmeng. " Chen Ming introduced them one by oneˇ° This is my good friend Chen Menger, Yu Hao and Xin Meng for many years Chen Ming called to his daughter and son and said to them. "Aunt Menger." Chen Yuhao looks at Chen Menger. When he sees Chen Menger''s real person, he knows why his father has been thinking about her all the time. Before returning to China, his father talked to him, so he knew the purpose of his father''s return to China. "Aunt Menger." Chen Xinmeng is not happy with this cry. She also knows about Chen Menger. It can be said that no one in her family does not know about Chen Menger''s existence. Therefore, she is full of hostility towards this woman who has kept her father''s memory for so many years. "Well behaved, I''ll make up the present for you later. No, I came in such a hurry that I forgot to bring my present. " Chen Menger doesn''t care about Chen Xinmeng. She says with a smile. "It''s OK. That''s Tuan Tuan." What Chen Ming cares about is never like this. He sees Liu Xiyi, who is very similar to Chen Menger, standing behind them. "Tuan Tuan, come here. I''ve met your uncle and Aunt Chen." Chen Menger beckons to Liu Xiyi and signals her to come. Chapter 1265 Liu Xiyi some reluctantly came, "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen." However, the etiquette she learned from childhood made her say hello to them. "Well, I''ve only seen pictures of Tuan Tuan when she was a child. In the blink of an eye, she has become a big girl. Come on, Tuan Tuan. This is a gift from my uncle. " With that, Chen Ming takes out a brocade box from the bag. When Chen Xinmeng saw the familiar jewelry box her father pulled out, she cried out unhappily: "Dad, I asked you for it before, but you didn''t give it to me. Now you are going to give it to her as a gift." Chen Xinmeng because of emotional excitement, this voice unconsciously become sharp. "Chen Xinmeng." For Chen Xinmeng''s action, Chen Ming frowned discontentedly. "Xinmeng." Although Guo Meijuan is also dissatisfied with Chen Ming''s behavior, she is busy to stop her daughter''s radical action. If this really offends Chen Ming for this, it''s not worth the loss. "Mom, Dad, he''s so biased that you don''t come out to help me. How many times have I begged for this thing, and my father refused it. Now, my father wants to give it to this woman''s daughter. Can you bear it? " Chen Xinmeng excitedly points to Chen Menger and Liu Xiyi and says to her mother. Her voice is not small, Chen Menger their side of the movement, have alerted other people to the party. For Chen Xinmeng''s action, Yu Wenjing frowned and said, "Chen Ming, your gift is too noble. My daughter is not happy. You''d better put it away. Otherwise, your daughter doesn''t know what she will do today. " Chen Ming was humiliated in front of his favorite person and his rival. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would slap his mother and daughter in the face. "Shut up, you two, if you don''t want to be sent back by me. Otherwise, I''ll pack up and go tonight. " Chen Ming is angry. Guo Meijuan and Chen Xinmeng dare not speak again. "Tuan Tuan, this is a gift from my uncle. Take it." Turning to face Liu Xiyi, Chen Ming immediately changed into a gentle face. "Thank you uncle, but I can''t accept it. Since Xinmeng wants it, you can give it to Xinmeng." Liu Xiyi didn''t know what was in the jewelry box, which made Chen Xinmeng so excited. But no matter what''s in it, she doesn''t want it. Good stuff. She has so many. In the past 18 years, people who celebrate the lunar new year do not know how many good things they have collected. This thing, she really does not in her eyes. Chen Ming knows that the gift can''t be given out today because of his daughter''s disturbance. Chen Ming glares at Chen Xinmeng and is ready to go home to clean her up. Chen Xinmeng can''t help shrinking her neck when she sees her father''s stare. How can she forget that her father has never been a kind father. "This is from my uncle. It''s yours. Since you don''t want it now, uncle will keep it for you first. By the way, Yuhao, you young people, it''s no fun to be with us old people. You take Tuan Tuan to play. " Chen Ming''s idea of being a drunk can''t be more obvious. Yuwenjing want to stop, Chen Menger to pullˇ° Tuan Tuan, you go to play with Yuhao. Mom and dad talk about the past with their uncles and aunts. " Chen meng''er said with a smile. "Good." Although Liu Xiyi was reluctant, her mother said so and only agreed. Looking at the three little ones leaving, Chen Ming couldn''t help but say, "Menger, what do you think of the proposal I told you before?" Yuwenjing is about to answer, but he is robbed by Chen Menger: "Chen Ming, let the child decide for himself. Let it be, we can create some opportunities for them, but in the end, whether the two children can come together depends on their own Although Chen Menger tried to make her daughter and Chen Ming''s son pair up, she thought that her friendship with Chen Ming would not be lost if she married them. However, after what happened just now, Chen Menger suddenly realized that what she thought was too simple. "All right." Chen Ming agreed reluctantly. ** "Well, the daughter of the fox spirit, little fox spirit." Liu Xiyi and Chen Yuhao go side by side in front, while Chen Xinmeng is one step behind Liu Xiyi and them. Liu Xiyi in the back, can not help the anger in the heart, regardless of his father''s warning, scolded. Liu Xiyi has never been a soft persimmon pinched by others. She frowned, stopped and turned around: "look at your father''s face, this time I can take it as if I didn''t hear it. But next time, I won''t let it go. " Liu Xiyi has never been a lady in the boudoir. She has been working with her uncle and aunt since she was a child. Although everyone dotes on her, she will not be detained. Therefore, Liu Xiyi has already had her own power. This is not what a lady like Chen Xinmeng can bear Chen Xinmeng was obviously drunk by Liu Xiyi. Chen Yuhao was shocked by Liu Xiyi''s sudden powerful momentum, which he only saw in his father. "Tuan Tuan, my sister is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about it." Chen Yuhao rushed out to make it right. "I said that no next time, you know what my mother is. If you let my grandfather know, you should know what you will get." Liu Xiyi didn''t like this family at all. Liu Xiyi''s ruthless words embarrassed Chen Yuhao. However, he also knows that what Liu Xiyi said is absolutely right. His sister didn''t know the power of the family, but he was raised as an heir when he was young, but he was very clear. Chen Menger''s family can only win over, not offend. If he succeeds in marrying Liu Xiyi, only he knows how good it will be for him to stay in his family. So, I''m very angry about my sister''s behavior of tearing down his bridge. "I know. I promise you, there won''t be another time. Absolutely not. " Chen Yuhao rushed out to save his image in Liu Xiyi''s heart. Chapter 1266 Maybe now, Liu Xiyi can guess the purpose of her mother''s coming to the party today. However, is her mother a little too anxious to say that she has just turned 18 this year. Liu Xiyi thought about how to talk to her mother later. She didn''t want to have another blind date. "Tuan Tuan." On the contrary, Chen Yuhao is very satisfied with today''s disguised blind date. Before meeting Liu Xiyi, he went in line with the influence behind Liu Xiyi. However, he fell in love with Liu Xiyi at first sight. Chen Yuhao also felt that it was incredible. He had never had a woman around him who could give him such a thrilling feeling. "If you can change your name, you can call me Yiyi. I''m not used to the name Tuan Tuan." Liu Xiyi doesn''t like people other than her family to call her that. "It''s just a name. I really think I''m a princess. Everyone wants to hold you." Chen Xinmeng doesn''t like Liu Xiyi very much, because after Liu Xiyi appeared, he robbed all her eyes. This makes Chen Xinmeng, who has always been the focus of the audience, very unhappy. What''s more, her brother has never been so attentive to her. How can Chen Xinmeng feel comfortable. Liu Xiyi doesn''t want to take care of this person who has Princess disease all over her body. She thinks that even if she has to deal with her, she can''t make it difficult for her mother to do it in public. After all, her mother, Chen Menger, came to the party specially today. It can be seen that she still attaches great importance to the host of the party. However, Liu xiyizheng wants to throw Chen Mengxin out. "Chen Xinmeng, shut up. Your friends are over there, so you don''t have to follow us. " Chen Yuhao really scolded Chen Xinmeng, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail." You''re a good guy. "Brother, you." Chen Xinmeng didn''t expect that her brother would help Liu Xiyi like this. It''s only a long time. He yelled at her several times. This let her in the heart grievance very much, this tears all want to flow out. "I what I, today Yiyi is a distinguished guest. Do you think it''s appropriate for her to have such an attitude? Be careful. When dad knows, he''ll settle with you. " Chen Yuhao reminds Chen Xinmeng of the identity of Liu Xiyi. "Xinmeng, you are here, but Auntie is a circle ahead of you." Just when the tears in Chen Xinmeng''s eyes were about to flow out, a voice came in and let Chen Xinmeng shed his tears back. He immediately put on a smiling expression. Liu Xiyi sighed that it was not as good as changing his face. However, this sudden voice, let Liu Xiyi feel a little familiar. When she saw clearly who the visitor was, Liu Xiyi wanted to turn around and go, she said, how could this voice be so familiar. It''s not just today that I met Wu Liang and his mother and son at school. "Liu Xiyi?" Wu Liang didn''t expect to see Liu Xiyi here, and he was surprised by Liu Xiyi''s dress today at the first sight. Liu Xiyi, who has not been dressed up in ordinary days, is fascinated by him. Today, Liu Xiyi, who has been dressed up a little, completely attracts Wu Liang''s eyes, so that his eyes can''t move away from Liu Xiyi. "Why are you here?" When Wu Liang''s mother saw Chen Menger, her voice suddenly became sharp. No wonder Wu Liang''s mother is so surprised when she sees Liu Xiyi. You know, today''s banquet is a private welcome banquet. Those who can attend it are rich or expensive. And this Liu Xiyi, after she learned that she fell in love with a girl named Liu Xiyi, specially spent a lot of money, asked someone to investigate this Liu Xiyi. According to the information obtained, Liu Xiyi was born into an ordinary family. And she wants her excellent son to find a wife who matches him in both status and appearance. Then she goes to school, finds Liu Xiyi, and warns her not to be paranoid. However, how can she not be surprised that the person she is sure she will not meet at such a party is now present at this party. Chapter 1267 Liu Xiyi is trying to pretend not to know them, but, obviously, it''s impossible. Because Chen Xinmeng will not miss any chance to make a fool of her. "Auntie, do you know her?" Seeing Wu Liang''s mother''s expression, Chen Xinmeng knew that Liu Xiyi must have a problem with Wu Liang''s mother. "Yes." After the surprise, Wu Liang''s mother had some regrets. How could she be so upset. This meeting, she also impossibly in front of Chen Xinmeng, pretends not to know Liu Xiyi. She can''t leave a bad impression in front of Chen Xinmeng. Because Chen Xinmeng is the most worthy object of her son. When Wu Liang saw Liu Xiyi and Chen Yuhao standing up, he didn''t say he was heartbroken, but he was not comfortable. "Why are you here?" Liu Xiyi looked at Wu Liang''s expression, just like catching a traitor, which made her frownˇ° Why can''t I be here? " Liu Xiyi asked with a smile: "your mother and son are really funny, as if I can''t come to such a place." "Yes, this kind of place is not for people of your status." Wu Liang''s mother, has long been preconceived that Liu Xiyi is a fox, so, in her heart, is how unbearable, how to think of Liu Xiyiˇ° Hum, Liu Xiyi, you are really shameless. If you can''t hook up with my son, you will hook up with Chen Yuhao instead. Liu Xiyi, don''t think that if you have a beautiful face, you can get married into a rich family. I tell you, don''t even think about it. " "Married to a rich family?" Liu Xiyi asked with a smile, but the smile didn''t enter his eyes at all. "Yes. I tell you, whether it''s the Wu family or the Chen family, don''t dream. " Wu Liang''s mother said with a proud face. After that, she said to Chen Yuhao: "Yuhao, you must not be cheated by this girl''s beautiful face. She was at school before and fascinated my a Liang fan. After I found her, I stopped her. Now, she puts her goal on you. This little girl, although she is young and has a special mind, don''t be cheated by her. " Liu Xiyi has never found that some people can open their eyes and tell lies to such an extent that she seduces Wu Liang? She can think of it. "Mom, stop talking." Wu Liang seems to be trying to stop his mother, but when he says this, it makes people next to him listen ambiguities. Liu Xiyi and his family have made a lot of noise here. In addition, the young master and young lady of the master''s family are here, so they have attracted a lot of people''s attention. After Liu Xiyi was six years old, she seldom appeared in public with Chen Menger. Therefore, few people knew Liu Xiyi and her identity. Therefore, after listening to Wu Liang''s mother and Wu Liang''s words, many people present changed their eyes when they looked at Liu Xiyi. "Auntie, I wonder if you misunderstood me." After listening to Wu Liang''s mother''s words, Chen Yuhao frowned tightly. As far as Liu Xiyi is concerned, where can she use her brains to marry into a rich family? She is a rich familyˇ° Yiyi, if she married into our Chen family, I think my father and I would be very happy. " More than happy, his father always told him that he would marry Liu Xiyi, Chen Menger''s daughter. "Yuhao, you are fascinated by her. No, I have to talk to your mother. " Wu Liang''s mother and Guo Meijuan, Chen Yuhao''s mother, are good friends. Otherwise, as the Wu family''s status in the capital, they are not qualified enough to be invited to the Chen family''s welcome banquet. After listening to Wu Liang''s mother, Chen Xinmeng knows that she doesn''t know the identity of Liu Xiyi. Otherwise, how can she say these words. However, she is quite happy to see Liu Xiyi so humiliated. Therefore, she stood aside to watch the good play, and did not give a voice to remind. "Married to a rich family? Ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that Liu Xiyi wants to marry into a rich family. " Liu Xiyi seems to have heard some big joke. She looked at Wu Liang''s mother with sharp eyes and said, "I don''t like trouble, so I don''t want to bother you for the first time. However, you humiliate me again and again, and I am not a soft persimmon. It''s the first time I''ve been pointed to the nose and scolded by Liu Xiyi, who is so big. " Liu Xiyi is also angry, she was held in the palm of her hand when she was a child, where people see her, not doting on her. Although, she was not spoiled, but, this temper is still some. "It''s the first time I''ve heard such funny words that my daughter is going to marry into a rich family? I really want to know what kind of family background is for my daughter to join a big family. " Chen meng''er didn''t expect that she just chatted with her old friend for a while. Her daughter also left her sight and was bullied soon. Married to a rich family? It''s the biggest joke she''s heard this year. Wu Liang and his mother, Chen Ming, are friends of his wife. Before that, his wife always said in his ear how excellent her friend''s son is. If he could be their son-in-law, it would be good for their Chen family. However, obviously, it is not the case now. With such a mother, the son''s character is certainly not so good. If Wu Liang''s mother knew about it, it would be because of what she had just done that she had ruined her son''s good marriage. I don''t know if she would regret it. "Chen Ming, it seems that in recent years, the more you mix, the more you go back. You invited everyone to your party. I would never have allowed meng''er to come with Tuan Tuan if I had known such a person would come. " Yuwenjing is also very angry, actually someone dares to bully his yuwenjing daughter, really don''t want to live. "Mommy, daddy." As soon as Liu Xiyi saw his parents, he felt aggrieved. Chapter 1268 Liu Xiyi is also a strong woman. Under Chen Menger''s special cultivation, she can be regarded as a woman man. Her marksmanship and her hand are no worse than those of her two brothers. Even, she is a little more powerful than those of her two brothers. In the words of her three grandfathers, this girl looks like her mother, which is the most true biography of her mother. And Chen Menger also intends to give everything in her hand to her only daughter. Therefore, although she has been held in the palm of her hand and spoiled since she was a child, she has never been a young lady in the boudoir. However, just like this, Liu Xiyi, who is so strong, can''t help showing the little girl''s attachment to her parents when she sees her parents. Only in front of her parents can she show her weak side. Chen meng''er and Yu Wen Jing are deeply distressed when they see that their daughter is so wronged. I wish I could go up and shoot the man who bullied their daughter. ** "Chen Menger." Someone recognized Chen meng''er and couldn''t help exclaiming. You know, Chen Menger''s identity is unknown to everyone in the capital. Now, the one above is the Qu family, and Chen Menger is the current head of the Qu family. You know, Chen Menger belongs to the Green Gang. The Yuwen family knows that Chen Menger is the wife of the current Yuwen family leader. The bunoya family know that Chen Menger is the master mother of the bunoya family. The names, if you say them or not, will not frighten the people. They will "thump and thump". In the capital, Chen Menger''s reputation is much better than that of Yu Wenjing. For this reason, Yu Wenjing is teased by his two sons and one daughter, saying that their family is feminist. No, not to say that Chen Menger has the final say in Yuwen Jing''s favorite wife. And Liu Xi''s brother and sister trio, Liu Xiyi has the final say. "You''re not mistaken, are you? How can Chen Menger be here?" "Yes, I heard that Chen meng''er and his wife seldom attend any banquet, and even her three children seldom show up." "Yes, it''s Chen Menger. I saw Chen Menger and her husband Yu Wenjing by chance in two years. I won''t admit it. " Chen meng''er and they listen to the comments from around them. Chen meng''er''s family looks as usual, but Wu Liang''s mother looks at Chen meng''er, and the voice that Liu Xiyi called just now echoes in her mind: "Mommy." She knows Chen Menger. She has not only heard of Chen Menger''s name, but also met Chen Menger herself. Therefore, when others guess whether it is Chen Menger herself, she has already determined that this person is Chen Menger. Moreover, because she is good friends with Guo Meijuan, Chen Ming''s wife, she has long heard Guo Meijuan complain that Chen Menger, her husband''s first love, will come today. Therefore, she is not surprised to see Chen Menger. To her surprise, Liu Xiyi called "mommy" just now She felt that she must have had an auditory hallucination. In other words, the person Liu Xiyi yelled at was not Chen Menger. How can Chen Menger''s daughter be surnamed Liu So after half a sound, she turned her head stiffly, looked at Liu Xiyi and asked, "who did you call Mommy just now?" "Call me my own mother, of course." Liu Xiyi looks at Wu Liang''s mother with the wrong line in your head. Liu Xiyi said, went to her mother''s side, took Chen Menger''s arm, a second into a coquettish little girl. Chapter 1269 Chen meng''er reached for her daughter Liu Xiyi''s forehead and said, "you, you, where''s your domineering at home? Granddad, they don''t always teach you to be tough outside. If anyone dares to bully you, he will bully you back. If something goes wrong, mom and dad will support it. " If she hadn''t heard that just now, she didn''t know that her daughter was bullied by her classmate''s mother at school. "I''m not bullied. Go. I didn''t just want to fight back when you showed up Liu Xiyi shakes Chen Menger''s arm and says. "You girl, if your grandfather knows you, you may be angry. They don''t want you to suffer a little bit of injustice on weekdays." Yuwenjing is also angry in his heart. Although he tries his best to drive his daughter and son away from their mother, it''s his own children. He loves them as much as others. So, when he saw his daughter being bullied, it was a fire in his heart. He remembers the Wu family, right? He will settle accounts with the family. Liu Xiyi has a headache at the thought of her three grandfathers. These three people are all very old, but they are still strong. If these three old men know, she has been bullied. Maybe he would come to her with a gun and ask her for an explanation. She is not afraid that the three old men will toss something out. What she is afraid of is that the three old men are old and don''t be angry. By then, she''ll be guilty. "Mummy, Dad, don''t talk to granddad." Liu Xiyi looked pitifully at her parents and said, "what a big thing it is. I can solve it myself. Don''t disturb them. " Chen Menger and his family are having a small meeting there. Here, Wu Liang''s mother''s mood has been a little broken. "How can it be? How can it be? I found that it''s not like this." She still can''t believe the facts. If she knew Liu Xiyi''s real identity, how could she oppose her son''s pursuit of her, how could she go to school and threaten Liu Xiyi to stop seducing her son. If you know the true identity of Liu Xiyi, she is 100% in support of her son''s pursuit of Liu Xiyi. Liu Xiyi is Chen Menger''s daughter. I don''t know how much higher her identity is than Chen Xinmeng''s. Wu Liang''s mother is such a reality. "Really, if you find out something, then my Green Gang will fall down. The information of my daughter and son is always confidential, and what we find is false. " All the information about Chen Menger''s family can be found on the surface is what Chen Menger and his family are willing to disclose. What can be published is useless. As for the useful ones, they are all encrypted. What can I find out about the little money Wu Liang''s mother spentˇ° I know that you belong to the Wu family in Beijing, right? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you when you scold my daughter. Everyone who knows me, Chen Menger, knows how I am. " What Chen Menger can''t bear most is that the people she cares about are bullied. In particular, it was her daughter who was bullied to the end. "Hey, Menger, don''t be angry. It''s all a misunderstanding. My friend doesn''t know that Yiyi is your daughter. If she knew it was your daughter, she wouldn''t do it." Guo Meijuan hears the news here and rushes over. Help her friend talk. Guo Meijuan said that, but in her heart, she was very happy to be scolded by her friends for Chen Menger''s daughter. This is a typical schadenfreude. In her heart, she always regards Chen Menger as her rival, because she knows that Chen Menger always exists in her husband Chen Ming''s heart. However, she can''t quarrel with her husband Chen Ming about it. Before they get married, her husband Chen Ming told her that he will always love Chen Menger. If she mind, she won''t get married. At that time, in order to marry Chen Ming, she said she would not mind. However, which woman will not mind her husband has another woman in mind. "I''m sorry, Chen Ming. I don''t think I''m in the mood to stay any longer. I''ll ask ah Jin to give you the gift. I''ll go back first. " Chen Menger didn''t want to go to the party in such a mess. Had it not been for her long friendship with Chen Ming, she would not have been here. Now, Guo Meijuan, Chen Ming''s wife, has come out to make such sarcastic remarks. That''s enoughˇ° Finally, I want to talk to your wife. Today, if it was your daughter who was pointed to the nose and scolded the fox spirit, could you stand here so calmly? So don''t force others to do what you can''t do. " With that, Chen Menger is holding Yu Wenjing''s arm, while Liu Xiyi is holding Chen Menger''s arm. The three of them disappear in front of everyone. "You." Chen Ming points at his wife, Guo Meijuan. He is very angry. It''s not enough to be a loser. ** Liu Xiyi was not affected by the farce tonight. Because of her parents'' support. She has always known that her parents love her very much, and what happened tonight is the best evidence. "Mommy, you''re holding me to this party tonight. Are you trying to give me a blind date?" Liu Xi asked in Chen meng''er''s arms. Chen meng''er thought that what she did was totally unconscious. She didn''t expect to be discovered by her daughter: "how do you know?" "I''ll be surprised if I don''t know what you''ve done. But, Mommy, can you stop making blind dates? Your daughter is only 18 years old. Not 28. Are you so afraid of your daughter that I can''t get married? " Liu Xiyi asked strangely. In other words, she is not hard to see. She can''t go out to meet people. She is also the flower of the school. Yuwenjing can''t help laughing in his heart. He doesn''t dare to laugh. If Chen Menger knows he''s laughing, he''ll have to sleep in his study tonight. "How can I think you can''t get married? I just want to give you more opportunities to meet excellent men and let you choose more. I didn''t tell you to get married now. " Chen Menger can''t help but defend himself. "Anyway, no matter what the reason, Mommy, please don''t have another big event in my life. I will solve it myself. I promise I won''t let you worry. " As for the Wu family, we can imagine the end. The person who bullied Liu Xiyi will never come to a good end. And it is precisely because of this disturbance that the matter between Liu Xiyi and Cheng Haojie is not settled. Chapter 1270 Chen Menger can''t sleep at night recently. Every night, she tosses and turns, how can''t sleep. Chen Menger''s action can frighten Yu Wenjing. Finally, in Chen Menger again like pancakes, tossing in bed can''t sleep, yuwenjing turned on the light, sat up. "Ah Jing, you haven''t slept yet." Chen meng''er looks at Yu Wen Jing who sits up and asks in surprise. "Do you think I''ll be able to sleep if you toss and turn in my arms?" Yu Wen Jing asks in reply. "I don''t think so." Chen meng''er also sat up. "Menger, what''s the matter with you? You''ve had a bad sleep recently. You don''t have it, do you? " Yu Wenjing remembers that when Chen Menger was pregnant last time, she always lost sleep for some time. Only when she got into her personal space did the sleep quality get better. "What are you talking about?" Chen meng''er gently hammered Yu Wen Jing for a while, her own body, she knew, and, she always had contraception, just can''t be pregnant, "you just have it." "Then why do you always lose sleep at night?" Yu Wen Jing asks a way. "Ah, this is not last week. Tuan Tuan told me secretly that her elder brother Yuanyuan had a girlfriend. I was very curious and always thought, what kind of girl can tie Yuanyuan''s heart? I''m also worried about the character of this round girlfriend? Anyway, I think about it all the time. Ah, ah Jing, you said it''s not menopausal syndrome, right Chen Menger can''t help but start to compare whether the total symptoms of menopausal syndrome are consistent with her own. "What do you think? How old are you? How can you get climacteric syndrome?" Yu Wen Jing some can''t laugh and cry of sayˇ° You want to know what kind of girlfriend Yuanyuan has made. You go back and ask him to bring his girlfriend back for dinner. It won''t be long before you see him. " Yu Wen Jing doesn''t know what Chen meng''er is struggling about. "Why didn''t I expect that, OK, I think it''s OK. I''ll talk to Yuan Yuan tomorrow. " All of a sudden, Chen meng''er began to smile. "Can we go to bed now?" Yu Wen Jing yawned and asked. "Yes." ** Early the next morning, Chen Menger picked up the phone to call her eldest son, but before dialing the number, she changed her mind and called her daughter Liu Xiyi. When Liu Xiyi received a call from her mother, she was ready to go outˇ° Mommy. Why did you suddenly think of calling me? " You know, her parents have always been a stocking policy for their brother and sister. On weekdays, unless there is something wrong, they will not be called. "Yes. There''s something I want you to do for me "I''ll tell you. Come on, my dear mommy, what can I do for your dear daughter? " "It''s not a big deal. I just want you to help me send a message to your elder brother and ask him to bring his girlfriend back for dinner tomorrow. In this way, you must help me bring the words to you. " With that, Chen Menger hung up the phone. "Oh, Mommy, don''t do it. You can''t do that. " Before Liu Xiyi finished, her mother hung up the phone. She stared at the phone and said, "Oh, Mommy, it''s intentional. It must be intentional. Isn''t it obvious to tell elder brother that he has a girlfriend? Did I let it out? " However, she did not dare not follow her mother''s words. You know, her mother is in their house. It''s the existence of the queen. Who dares to challenge her authority? It''s the rhythm of death. Chapter 1271 Yuwen Xichen, who wants to go out, goes to the living room and sees her sister''s expression that she wants to hit the wall with her head. She can''t help asking: "Tuan Tuan, what are you doing with your face in the morning?" "Ah, big brother." Liu Xiyi was startled by her elder brother''s voice. "Early in the morning, what are you doing? It''s not something you''ve done, is it? " Yuwen Xichen looking at Liu Xiyi this abnormal appearance, can''t help saying. "No, what are you guessing?" Liu Xiyi said no, but she didn''t dare to face her brother''s eyes, but she betrayed her. "I don''t think so. You''ve got it. Hurry up and tell it to your elder brother. " Yuwen Xichen''s face you quickly said, I want to hear the expression. "Are you sure you want to hear it?" Liu Xiyi asked. "Yes." Yuwenxi nodded in the morning. "Then don''t regret it." "Hurry up, quick, when did you become so kind? I''ll go out to do business later." Yuwen Xichen urged to. "Well, if you say you want to hear it yourself, don''t blame me if you regret it. Mommy just called and asked me to tell you to take your girlfriend back to dinner tomorrow. " Liu Xiyi crackled and said, without a pause. "What did you say?" After listening to Liu Xiyi''s words, Yuwen Xichen can no longer calm down. Can he calm down? He''s not ready to tell his parents about his girlfriend. "That''s to say, Mommy knows about your girlfriend. She wants you to take your girlfriend back. She wants to see her." After Liu Xiyi said everything, he became more daring. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head. "Mom knows I have a girlfriend, isn''t that what you said?" Yuwen Xichen''s brain moves a little, and he knows that it has something to do with his sister. "Well, last time I went back, I let out a slip." Liu Xiyi is not afraid of her elder brother. She has more backing than her elder brother. Therefore, she was sure that even if her elder brother was angry, he did not dare to spread his anger on her. What''s more, Liu Xiyi said one less thing, that is, how much her two brothers love her, how could they be angry with her. "I said, in addition to you, who else has the courage to poke me in front of my mother. I don''t think you''ve let it slip. You did it on purpose. " Yuwen Xichen doesn''t know his sister yet. Liu Xiyi saw that her little scheme was easily seen through by her elder brother. She mischievously spat out her tongue to her elder brother and said, "anyway, I brought the words to you. You can do it yourself. Oh, I''m going to be late for class. Bye, brother. Good luck tomorrow. " With that, Liu Xi slipped away. Looking at Liu Xiyi''s back, Yuwen Xichen shakes his head helplessly. There is no way to take this girl. Then he thought of what his mother had said to his sister, and he had a headache. He has a girlfriend. Yes, it''s not new. The relationship is not completely stable. We have to wait until their relationship is stable. However, his mother''s request, he did not dare not from ah, he had to go to find his girlfriend. ** Early the next morning, Chen meng''er was busy opening the menu and directing the arrangement. Anyway, it was all kinds of busy work. See Chen Menger so busy, Liu Xiyi can''t help but eat vinegarˇ° Mommy, I haven''t seen you pay so much attention to our brother and sister. " "If I don''t care for your brother and sister, you can grow up to be so big and good, little heartless guy." Chen meng''er said, turning his head and telling the servant: "this potted flower is here, right, right here." Liu Xiyi had nothing to swallow from her mother. Her mother''s concern for their brother and sister is really meticulous. The clothes they wore since childhood were all designed by her mother, which can be said to be unique. On the other side, Yuwen Xichen drives with his girlfriend. Yuwen Xichen, his brother and sister are not high-profile people, so the cars they drive are not famous cars, although their garage is full of limited edition sports cars given by relatives and friends for every birthday. Because of their low-key, Yuwen Xichen''s girlfriend still doesn''t know his real identity, just thinks he is a child of ordinary people. "Xichen, I''m a little nervous. Do you think it''s OK for me to meet your parents like this?" Yuwen Xichen''s girlfriend is Cai Xiaoxiao. Her name is very common. She''s the same as her name. She''s not particularly brilliant, but it''s very comfortable to look at. Cai Xiaoxiao''s family conditions are very good, her father is in business, so she was spoiled and grew up. However, her family''s condition is far worse than Yuwen Xichen''s. "Yes, you don''t have to be nervous. My mother is very nice." Yuwen Xichen can only say that to his girlfriend. In fact, what he wants to say is that his mother is very nice, but she is not very easy to get along with. After all, his mother''s status is just like that. He is actually worried about CAI Xiaoxiao''s stage fright after seeing his motherˇ° Anyway, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m in charge of everything. " "Yes." Cai Xiaoxiao is a simple girl, which is why Yuwen Xichen is so excellent, but she is ordinary. Moreover, Cai Xiaoxiao trusted Yuwen Xichen wholeheartedly. Yuwen Xichen said that Cai Xiaoxiao really believed that everything had him. When Yuwen Xichen stops her car in front of the gate of Qinggang, Cai Xiaoxiao sees the gate of Qinggang from the car. She is scared and speechless. Until Yu Wen Xi morning embraces her waist, say: "we go in." Cai Xiaoxiao found his voice and asked, "Xichen, is this your home?" "I think so." In other words, there are several in his family, but his mother is used to living in Qingbang, so everyone lives in Qingbang. Cai Xiaoxiao knows the price of these courtyard houses in the capital. If Yuwen Xichen''s family lives here, she knows what it means. No matter how simple she is, no matter how slow she is. She has always thought that Yuwen Xichen''s family is in general. She never thought that Yuwen Xichen''s family would be so rich. Originally, people around her always said that she was not worthy of Yuwen Xichen. Yuwen Xichen was so excellent, but she was so ordinary. Chapter 1272 Cai Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped. Yuwen Xichen also stopped: "what''s the matter? Xiaoxiao "Xichen, I''m nervous. I thought your family was ordinary. I didn''t think of your family." Cai Xiaoxiao was emotional, and nervous, and said that it was not very smooth. "What didn''t you expect from my family? I didn''t expect my family to be so good? " Yuwen Xichen saw his girlfriend because of excitement, nervous mood, and the small face rose red appearance, but it is a smile. He just likes Cai Xiaoxiao''s simple and simple appearance. Up to now, Yuwen Xichen still remembers how Cai Xiaoxiao stopped him and handed him a love letter. The three brothers and sisters all inherited their parents'' good genes. From childhood to adulthood, there were many pursuers, and many people stopped delivering love letters. Every time he would be indifferent to refuse, and that time, when Cai Xiaoxiao stopped him and handed him a love letter, originally, he wanted to be indifferent to refuse, but when he saw Cai Xiaoxiao''s clear eyes, he was reluctant to say it. As a result, he took the love letter from Cai Xiaoxiao. Since then, he has been getting closer to Cai Xiaoxiao, and finally he has acquiesced that Cai Xiaoxiao is his girlfriend. "Yes." Cai Xiaoxiao nodded honestly. "Silly girl, my family''s condition will not affect anything. If my family''s condition is not good, you will because you don''t like me? " Yuwen Xichen reaches out his hand and touches Cai Xiaoxiao''s hair. It''s hard to say it gently. "No Cai Xiaoxiao answered firmlyˇ° I like your people, not your family. " "That''s enough. I like you, too. There are no other external reasons." Yuwen Xichen said. Yuwen Xichen''s words made Cai Xiaoxiao more excited. She grabbed Yuwen Xichen''s arm and said, "Xichen, you just said you like me?" Yuwen Xichen was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would tell Cai Xiaoxiao that he liked her. He thought that with such a thin face, he would have to say "I like you, I love you" in his life These words are unlikely. But he just said it naturally. "Right, right, Xichen, you just said you like me. I heard that." Cai Xiaoxiao can not be excited. She has been dating Yuwen Xichen for several months now. After they have been dating, Yuwen Xichen is very kind to her, but he never talks to her. He likes her words like this. For the sake of these four words, a few of her close friends in their dormitory said that Yuwen Xichen may not really like her, and it''s also for her to send him a love letter to associate with her. Because, she is so ordinary, but Yuwen Xichen is so dazzling, where has always been the focus of the public. Moreover, after she made friends with Yuwen Xichen, she was found by many girls. They all said that she didn''t look at herself in the mirror. Just like her, she didn''t match Yuwen Xichen at all. Cai Xiaoxiao heard a lot of such words. However, she is dead bite, refused to admit defeat, she has been telling herself, Xi Chen is like her, if not like her, how he would agree to associate with her. If he didn''t like her, how could he treat her so well. But Yuwen never said, "I like you." These four words, however, became a barrier in her heart. "Silly girl." Yuwen Xichen never thought that these four words would make Cai Xiaoxiao happy. At the beginning, he was encouraged by his brothers to send Cai Xiaoxiao flowers. She was not so happy. Chapter 1273 He didn''t expect that Cai Xiaoxiao would be such a contented girl. "I''m not stupid, Xichen. Do you know that I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought, I didn''t think I would hear these four words from you." With that, Cai Xiaoxiao choked. "Say you''re stupid, you don''t admit it. You know, I don''t like to talk about those sweet words. I thought you would know that if I don''t like you, how can I treat you so well? " Yuwen Xichen said. "Oh, hey, what did I see just now? Should I cover my eyes Liu Xiyi, who was sent out by their mother Chen Menger to welcome her future sister-in-law, saw this sweet and greasy appearance as soon as she came out of the gate. She would think that she was dazzled. When would her elder brother, who was like wood and didn''t understand amorous feelings, show such an expression. "Liu Xiyi?" Cai Xiaoxiao looks up and sees Liu Xiyi coming out of the door. She shouts in surprise. "Do you know me?" Liu Xiyi only met Cai Xiaoxiao several times after knowing that her elder brother had made a girlfriend. However, she was sure that they should not know each other. "How can I not know you? You are the flower of our school. What are you doing here? " Cai Xiaoxiao is straightforward and doesn''t have any scheming. No matter what she says in her heart, she blurts it out without thinking. "This is my home. It''s not here. Where is it?" Liu Xiyi said. She turned her head and looked at her elder brother, Yuwen Xichen, "elder brother, you haven''t told me about my future sister-in-law. What are the family members of our family?" "Do you think I can make it? If you didn''t have a big mouth and leak the bottom in front of mom, I would have brought people to the door without any preparation. " Yuwen Xichen very impolitely gave his sister Liu Xiyi a white eyeˇ° You''re taking me by surprise. " "Hee hee, I''m not pushing you. Only in this way can your feelings go further. Ouch, however, just now, I''ve done too much. I didn''t expect that the one who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings is like a piece of wood. On the contrary, he is an expert in love. Looking back, I have to talk to my second brother. " Liu Xiyi didn''t expect that her elder brother had the side of love saint. "You." Cai Xiaoxiao felt that his brain was not enough. "Oh, forget to introduce myself, my future sister-in-law. My name is Liu Xiyi. I''m Yuwen Xichen''s sister. By the way, I have another brother, Qu Xilei. We are triplets. These two guys just came out a few minutes earlier than me, so I had to call their brother. However, my grandfather comforted me and said, "let them both come out first, that is to let them take care of my sister." On weekdays, Liu Xiyi is in school, which is the existence of a goddess. Few words, Gao Leng these words can be described in her body, but in front of this Liu Xiyi, it is to let Cai Xiaoxiao think, this Liu Xiyi and their school flower Liu Xiyi is not the same person. However, Cai Xiaoxiao did not know that Liu Xiyi was not a goddess at all in front of her family. She was a lively little girl. "Tuan Tuan, you talk a little too much today." Yuwenxichen knows that Cai Xiaoxiao is pure and not his sister Liu Xiyi''s rival at all. Just now, he saw the light of gossip in his sister''s eyes. It''s easy for Liu Xiyi to talk from Cai Xiaoxiao. Therefore, before Liu Xiyi takes action, Yuwen Xichen starts to stop him. "Oh, hey, it seems that you are deeply in love with your sister-in-law. It seems that you two are not far away. Maybe the parents will meet next time." Liu Xiyi joked. Cai Xiaoxiao was embarrassed by what Liu Xiyi, the future sister-in-law, said. She wants to diverge the topic, otherwise, if Liu Xiyi continues the topic, she may feel embarrassed to dig a crack and get in. "Before, I didn''t know you were Xichen''s sister, but I didn''t think you two looked quite like each other." "Who is like him or her?" Yuwen Xichen and Liu Xiyi said in one voice. Two people also specially all the time toward each other cold hum a. On weekdays, their brother and sister have a good relationship, but they also like to lose each other, and appearance is one of the reasons why they lose each other. Cai Xiaoxiao has never seen such a childish side of Yuwen Xichen. For a moment, he was a little stunned. "Well, I said, are you going to have lunch outside the door?" Chen meng''er asked her daughter to go out to see if her elder brother had arrived. As a result, her daughter was gone, and there was no one. Chen meng''er, who is extremely impatient today, is about to come out and have a look for herself. If she had not been stopped by her two grandmothers, saying that there was no future mother-in-law who would go out to meet someone in person, she would have to withdraw her feet and let her second son Qu Xilei come out to have a look. Well, Qu Xilei saw that the three people were all blocked at the door. "Second brother, how did you come out?" Liu Xiyi asked. "You know it. It''s not mom. She can''t wait. I can be here. If it wasn''t for grandma, they would have stopped her, and mom would have come by herself. I said Tuan Tuan, I don''t see you do things so unreliable in ordinary times? " Qu Xilei said. "Not big brother yet." Liu Xiyi put the responsibility on Yuwen Xichen. "Me?" Yuwen Xichen pointed to his nose and said, "I remember I didn''t do anything." "You didn''t do anything, but you reminded me of the gossip in my heart." Liu Xiyi said, pulling Qu Xilei''s arm excitedly, and said, "second brother, I''ll tell you, it''s the first time that I''ve seen the tired and crooked strength of big brother and sister-in-law. Originally, in front of my mother, I inadvertently let slip my tongue and told my elder brother and sister-in-law when they were together. I''m very sorry. But now, I think they will give me a big red envelope when they come back. I can be regarded as a matchmaker for them. " "What and what, Liu Tuan Tuan? I think you think too much today. I think you''re going to be paranoid. " Yuwen Xichen couldn''t help rolling his eyes. When Liu Xiyi quarrels with Yuwen Xichen, Qu Xilei silently observes his future sister-in-law, Cai Xiaoxiao. Cai Xiaoxiao, like his previous research, is a very simple girl. Qu Xilei thinks that a simple girl is suitable for his elder brother. Chapter 1274 "You two have to fight and fight again. Should you take your sister-in-law to see your elders now. Do you think that if you don''t go in again, let mom come out to meet you? " Qu Xilei looks at the struggle between Yuwen Xichen and Liu Xiyi. He is speechless. This big brother is really, made a girlfriend, this IQ is down, also become naive. After being reminded by Qu Xilei, Yuwen Xichen wakes up. I don''t know if it''s because he took his girlfriend to see his parents today. What''s the reason for his nervousness? He has become as naive as his sister. Although Qu Xilei and Yuwen Xichen have been around Liu Xiyi''s sister since childhood, they almost all choose to listen to their sister when they have something to do, because they admire their sister''s ability. But, they think, in private, their sister is the most childish, always like a child. Yuwen Xichen suddenly remembers what Qu Xilei said just nowˇ° Grandma He had a bad feeling in his heart. Don''t be like what he thought. He can''t help but ask carefully: "today is not everyone here?" "No Qu Xilei replied. Before Qu Xilei''s words were finished, Yuwen Xichen breathed a sigh of relief: "well, fortunately, not everyone has arrived." "Not all of them are here, but they are all there. As for grandparents, grandparents, uncles and uncles, I don''t know if they will come later. Anyway, if you are sure, I''m sure they will all show up." If their families really get together, there will be a lot of people. "No way." Yuwenxichen couldn''t help crying. He was so naive that he thought his mother just wanted to see his girlfriend. "Xichen, what''s the matter?" Originally, Cai Xiaoxiao was very nervous. Now she is even more nervous when she sees Yu Wenxi''s expression in the morning. "It''s nothing. It''s just my grandparents. They''re all here. Yes Yuwen Xichen pause for a moment, then said: "you don''t have to be nervous, my grandparents, they are very good people, are kind grandparents, and they especially like girls." "So, they are very partial to this girl." Qu Xilei can''t help complaining. It''s not that he is jealous of his sister, but every time Liu Xiyi bullies him, he goes to complain, and the person who is finally scolded must be him. "You, your grandfather and grandmother are all here." Cai Xiaoxiao''s nervous palms began to sweat. "Don''t be nervous, sister-in-law. It''s OK. I promise that my grandparents will like you." Liu Xiyi knows that her elder brother is really sad for Cai Xiaoxiao, so as a good sister, she will definitely help her elder brother. Liu Xiyi stepped forward, took Cai Xiaoxiao''s arm and walked in. ** On the other hand, Chen Menger is nervous and expectant. This is the first time she has met her son''s girlfriend. She felt that she didn''t know how to handle the scale. See Chen Menger has been asking Yu Wenjing, how is she dressed today, is it suitable. Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at that girl, it''s the first time I''ve seen her look so insecure." "No, but I don''t think this girl looks like her mother-in-law. It''s estimated that if you stand with Yuanyuan''s girlfriend, you will only think about sisters. " Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Yuwen can''t help teasing Chen Menger. Chapter 1275 "Grandma, you two make fun of me." A room of people, because of Chen Menger''s coquetry, and laugh into a ball. "You see, I''m wrong. She''s not like a mother-in-law. You see where there is a mother-in-law who will act like a spoiler. " "Granddad, granddad, what are you talking about, so happy. I brought my sister-in-law Far away, hear the old and young in the house talking and laughing, not happy, Liu Xiyi can''t help but raise the voice said. And Cai Xiaoxiao, who is standing beside Liu Xiyi, is already nervous and doesn''t know where to put it. Although, she has been telling herself in silence, let yourself not nervous. But she just couldn''t control herself. Yuwen Xichen goes to Cai Xiaoxiao and reaches for his hand. Feeling his small hand tightly held by a warm big hand, Cai Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Yuwen Xichen''s reassuring smile on her face. "Don''t be nervous. I''m in charge of everything." Yuwen Xichen bowed his head and said softly in CAI Xiaoxiao''s ear. "Yes." Cai Xiaoxiao called it sweet in his heart. "It''s time to invite someone in." Chen meng''er can''t wait long. Had it not been for Chen meng''er''s previous style of respect for her eldest son, she would have been asked to check. Otherwise, she would not be so curious about what kind of girl has hooked her eldest son''s heart. "Let''s go." Yuwenxichen takes Cai Xiaoxiao by the hand and strides inˇ° Mom and Dad, granddad and grandma, this is my girlfriend, Cai Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao is a little shy. You can take it easy. Don''t scare her. If I scare her away, maybe I''ll be single in the future. " Yuwen Xichen said so intentionally. "Look at what you say, it''s like your mother and I are a bad mother-in-law. What''s more, you really have no conscience. If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a mother. " Cai Xiaoxiao looks at the woman talking in front of her. Some can''t believe it. This is Xichen''s mother. All of a sudden, Cai Xiaoxiao straightened her eyes. It was not like a woman who had a baby and was in her forties. It looks like it''s only 30. "Xiaoxiao, this is my mother." Yuwenxi morning see Cai Xiaoxiao Leng there, he touched Cai Xiaoxiao. Cai Xiaoxiao came back and said, "Hello, auntie. However, auntie, you are so young. I don''t feel used to calling you auntie. " "Oh, girl, I love that. Ha ha, I''d like you to call my sister to make me look young. However, you are my son''s girlfriend, and you don''t have to call me mom in the future. So if you call me sister now, you''ll have to do it in the future. " Chen meng''er looks at the girl in front of her. She looks very ordinary. In a family where they are all handsome and beautiful, she is a bit eye-catching. However, Chen meng''er likes this little girl very much. She feels comfortable at first sight. There are not many girls who can make Chen Menger feel comfortable, so she thinks that her eldest son''s vision is very good. Clean, pure girl. "Come here, girl, come to me." With Chen Menger''s eye, everything will be easy to do. Therefore, when Chen Menger calls Cai Xiaoxiao to her side, Yuwen Xichen puts down his heart. Their family has always been the mother of Chen Menger has the final say, so as long as her mother agreed, the other people, there is a view, that is no opinion. Cai Xiaoxiao Leng in that, or Yuwen Xichen pushed her: "my mother let you past, you Leng in this why." "Oh, oh." Cai Xiaoxiao now I don''t know what the situation is. She''s very nervous, especially when she saw two of the three old men sitting there. She''s seen them in the news on TV many times. They''re all great people. She suddenly felt that what she had thought before was too simple. It''s too easy to think about Yuwen Xichen''s home. "Xiaoxiao, don''t be nervous. Just be at your own home. My aunt is straight. I''ll tell you the truth." Chen Menger takes Cai Xiaoxiao''s hand and says. Hearing Chen Menger say this, Cai Xiaoxiao''s heart "clatters" for a while, and she can''t help thinking about the plots in those TV dramas she saw before. She can''t help thinking about what she should do if Yuwen Xichen''s mother opposes her being with Yuwen Xichen. "Auntie, I like you very much. You are a good match for my boss. Come on, this is a gift from my aunt. I hope you like it. " Chen meng''er said, and took out the jade bracelet she had prepared when she left, and put it on Cai Xiaoxiao''s hand. Cai Xiaoxiao couldn''t respond to the development of this matter until she felt the cold touch on her hand. She quickly declined: "Auntie, this gift is too expensive. I can''t accept it. Originally, the first time I visited my elders, I was supposed to bring gifts. But I came in such a hurry that I wasn''t prepared. " With that, Cai Xiaoxiao will take off the jade bracelet and return it to Chen Menger. Although Cai Xiaoxiao has no research on jade, she can see at a glance that the blood jade bracelet Chen Menger gave her is expensive. "Why not? If you don''t want to be with my eldest son, take it off and give it back to me. If you want to be with my eldest son and my daughter-in-law, wear them. " Cai Xiaoxiao had to turn her eyes to Yu Wenxi. Yuwen Xichen nodded to Cai Xiaoxiao and said, "take what mom gave you. If she really likes you, she will give you a gift. If she doesn''t like you, she won''t take it out. " "That''s true. If I don''t like it, I''ll ignore it." Chen Menger has such a good temperˇ° Here, Xiaoxiao, my aunt will introduce you one by one. By the way, I''ll ask for a present for you. " Chen Menger takes Cai Xiaoxiao by the hand and goes to the old man and the old lady. Cai Xiaoxiao is really flattered by Chen Menger. She always thinks that all the people in this rich family are superior. Just before she meets her future mother-in-law, she doesn''t know how much brain tonic she has. Noble, coldly sitting on the top, coldly looking at her, anyway, is not now so kind, warm holding her hand. And the old man and the old lady are also very talkative today. When Chen Menger comes with CAI Xiaoxiao, they all take out the gifts they prepared for Cai Xiaoxiao. Chapter 1276 Seeing that his mother Chen Menger likes Cai Xiaoxiao so much, he is not afraid that his mother will have a family view. Although his parents are well matched, he knows that his mother will not have such a view. He is afraid that his mother Chen Menger''s eyes are not the same, he is afraid that his mother will not see the flash of CAI Xiaoxiao''s body. But now it seems that his worries are superfluous. This is not, his mother Chen Menger holding Cai Xiaoxiao''s hand, the two chat is quite happy. His mother is satisfied with CAI Xiaoxiao. His mental arithmetic has been put down. As long as his mother doesn''t have any opinions, no one in his family will have any opinions. It''s not too much to say that their family is a one word family. "Auntie, your skin is even better than mine." Cai Xiaoxiao looks at Chen Menger with envy and says. This is not her compliment to Chen Menger''s future mother-in-law, "Auntie, you can''t see any pores. Unlike me, my pores are very thick, and I often have acne. My skin is not as good as that of Xichen." With that, Cai Xiaoxiao looks at Yu Wenxi with a sad face. Yuwen Xichen has nothing to do with her silly girlfriend. She said that her palms were still in a cold sweat one second ago, but she talked about maintenance with her mother like a best friend the next. What makes Yuwen Xichen even more puzzled is that his mother Chen Menger talks with CAI Xiaoxiao very energetically. "Don''t mention that your skin is not very good, but it doesn''t matter. You will leave my skincare products for a while to ensure that your skin will never be in any condition after you use them." Chen Menger is very generous said. "Well, it''s not good." Cai Xiaoxiao just casually chatted. She didn''t expect to get something from Chen Menger, which made her very embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She turned her head and looked at Yuwen Xichen with the look of asking for help. Yuwen Xichen receives his girlfriend''s look for help. He knows what Cai Xiaoxiao thinks in his heart and says, "it''s OK. My mother gave it to you. Just take it. If you don''t take it, it''s strange. Mom, do you think I''m right Yuwen Xichen said, also touched his sister Liu Xiyi''s shoulder, motioned her to come out, help speakˇ° Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to be polite to my mother. I''ll tell you, in this family, my mother has the most good things. " Liu Xiyi saw that her elder brother promised her a lot of good things last night, and she was very satisfied with her future sister-in-law, so she said very competent: "Oh, by the way, Mommy, give me a set later, I''ll soon run out of them." Liu Xiyi asked for some good things for himself. Who let her mother in the hands of things really good things, is hard to buy good things. "You are the most greedy girl." Chen meng''er touched Liu Xiyi with her fingers, then held Cai Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t be polite to your aunt. If you are polite to your aunt, she won''t be happy. Auntie, if I get along with you, I will give you something. If I don''t get along with you, I won''t open this mouth. " Cai Xiaoxiao is also a tough person. It''s very simple. After listening to Chen Menger''s words, she doesn''t push around hypocritically. Moreover, she really envies the skin of Yuwen Xichen''s family. Even Yuwen Xichen''s father, Yuwen Jing, has no soul. In addition to the three old men, the most frightening thing for Cai Xiaoxiao in this room is Yuwen Xichen''s father, which gives people a feeling of not being angry. She has the final say to her, what things are in the family''s mother''s mind. However, Cai Xiaoxiao looked at it, but it didn''t look like Chen Menger was in charge. Chapter 1277 Later, after getting along with Chen Menger and his family, Cai Xiaoxiao understood what Yuwen Xichen had said to her. She never thought that Yuwen Xichen''s father Yuwen Jing, such a powerful person, would be the only one who followed his wife. ** Cai Xiaoxiao''s meeting with his parents this time was quite fruitful. He was not only recognized by Yuwen Xichen''s family, but also took a lot of things in his hand when he went back, including food, useful things, and even clothes. Cai Xiaoxiao never thought that Yuwen Xichen''s mother was such a powerful person. The designer she had been worshiping was his mother. Therefore, Cai Xiaoxiao came out of the Qingbang and was still dizzy all the way back to the dormitory. The people in CAI Xiaoxiao''s dormitory usually have a good relationship with CAI Xiaoxiao, so they all know that Cai Xiaoxiao and Yuwen Xichen went back to see their parents today. To be honest, they are not optimistic about CAI Xiaoxiao and Yuwen Xichen. Yuwen Xichen is too excellent, and Cai Xiaoxiao is an ordinary girl. It''s not right to be together. They always feel that Yuwen Xichen will be with CAI Xiaoxiao, which is totally new. It''s like eating too many delicacies and suddenly eating vegetables for a change. So when Cai Xiaoxiao came back, everyone gathered around himˇ° How''s it going, Xiaoxiao? How''s Yuwen Xichen''s family treating you? " "Xiaoxiao, I don''t see how wrong you are. Is Yuwen Xichen''s family embarrassed you?" Some people see that some of CAI Xiaoxiao is not in the state, and guess that Cai Xiaoxiao is not bullied by Yuwen Xichen''s family. Cai Xiaoxiao was asked by her sister in the dormitory, and she came back to herselfˇ° No, Xichen''s family didn''t embarrass me. " Cai Xiaoxiao shook his head and said. However, Cai Xiaoxiao''s strong denial, in other people''s eyes, is trying to hide something. "Xiaoxiao, if you are wronged, don''t put it in your heart. You can say it. Don''t worry. We are all friends and won''t laugh at you." "I really didn''t. Xichen''s family is very good. You see, Xichen''s mother gave them to me. " Cai Xiaoxiao shows you what he is carrying. "Oh, this brand is very expensive." Cai Xiaoxiao has a good family in this dormitory. So I know something about a famous brand. So, when they saw the bag in CAI Xiaoxiao''s hand, someone cried out in surpriseˇ° Xiaoxiao, this is also given to you by Yuwen Xichen''s mother? " "Yes, I didn''t want to take it. But Xi Chen asked me to take it. He said his mother gave it to me. If I don''t take it, I won''t take it. " Cai Xiaoxiao is speechless about her boyfriend. His mother, Chen Menger, has a good attitude. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to think. "It''s very expensive. It''s a new one of the season." Women love beauty. No, Cai Xiaoxiao''s roommate took the bag from Cai Xiaoxiao''s hand, opened it and looked at it first. At a glance, the chef couldn''t help admiring him. "It''s new for the season. What''s more, it''s not the most expensive thing her mother gave me. " Cai Xiaoxiao really thinks that it''s inappropriate for her to take the things sent by Yuwen Xichen''s mother Chen Menger. However, Yu Wen Xi Chen let her take, she also only took the share. "What''s more expensive?" Cai Xiaoxiao, the people in their dormitory, said with one voiceˇ° What, let''s see. " Someone can''t wait to speak. "Here is the bracelet." Cai Xiaoxiao didn''t hide it either. He raised his hand and showed the jade bracelet to the public. "Heaven, it''s blood jade. It''s worth a lot, but it''s worth seven figures." All of a sudden, the dormitory was quiet. He has the best relationship with CAI Xiaoxiao on weekdays. At this time, he can''t help but ask: "Xiaoxiao, what does this Yuwen Xichen family do? So rich. " They did not see that Yuwen Xichen was born into a rich family. On weekdays, Yuwen Xichen''s clothes and car are very common. "I don''t know what their family does. However, their family will not be so poor. " That is, how can people who can take out these things be poorˇ° What''s more, you don''t know, Xichen''s mother is so young that she doesn''t look like she is in her 40s. Xichen''s mother''s skin is even better than mine. " In fact, Cai Xiaoxiao knows what yuwenxi''s family does. On the way to send her back, the Yuwen Xichen family told her the general situation of their family. At that time, she heard, startled, chin almost fell off. She never thought that Yuwen Xichen''s family would be so good. If you really want to talk about it, she is really not worthy of Yuwen Xichen. Although Cai Xiaoxiao is simple and simple, she still knows what can and cannot be said. "What did Yuwen Xichen''s family do to you?" "It''s nice to me, eh, very friendly. Oh, by the way, I have to go back later. I have to tell my parents that Xichen''s parents, let my parents set a time for the two families to meet and have dinner together. Xichen''s mother said, "if you can, let me settle the matter with Xichen as soon as possible." "Settled? Isn''t it, Xiaoxiao? Isn''t this the rhythm of getting engaged to Yuwen Xichen? " "My God, Xiaoxiao, listen to you, your future mother-in-law is super good." "That is, my future mother-in-law should not be too nice. I don''t know. My future mother-in-law is not only nice, but also very good-looking. Really, I stand beside her and feel inferior to myself. " Cai Xiaoxiao can''t help sighing. She really thinks that Yuwen Xichen''s mother must be God''s favorite. Otherwise, she looks like a girl in her twenties when she is in her forties. "What you said, I''m curious about your future mother-in-law." "If you have a chance, you will see my mother-in-law, and you will know that what I said is true." Chen meng''er, who is praised by Cai Xiaoxiao, is almost in the sky, but not on the earth. This meeting is also at home. She talks about CAI Xiaoxiao with old men and old women. She is really satisfied with CAI Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t need her future daughter-in-law to be perfect, what she needs is a daughter-in-law that her son likes. Chapter 1278 The so-called man 41 flowers, and unconsciously, he reached the age of a flower. "Elder brother, after so many years, you see the little girl''s children are so big, should you put them down and find me a sister-in-law?" Every year, the two brothers put aside their work for the time being, got together, had a drink and had a chat. Every year, after drinking, Zhou Yuntao brings up the old story again. Although, every time the answer is like this, but he still does not give up. "Yuntao, I can''t let it go. I will never let it go in my life." On this day, Zhou Yunjie will let himself drink some wine and show his love for his little Miss Chen Menger. On weekdays, he would bury his love for Chen Menger in the deepest part of his heart. I dare not show a cent. He is afraid that his love for Chen Menger will be discovered by others, and he will lose the opportunity to guard Chen Menger. "Brother, why are you so stubborn?" Every time he talks about the life events of his elder brother Zhou Yunjie, Zhou Yuntao is anxious. Sometimes, he can''t help blaming Chen Menger for not giving his elder brother a chance. However, he knew clearly in his heart that he was just venting his anger. "Don''t you know my temper after all these years? Yuntao, don''t talk about it any more. " Zhou Yunjie took a sip of the wine in the goblet and said to Zhou Yuntao, "by the way, I warn you, don''t introduce those messy women to me in the future. If you don''t know me, I won''t be soft on you just because you''re married. " "How can I have it?" Zhou Yuntao''s mouth is hard, but his eyes, which are free and dare not look at his elder brother Zhou Yunjie, tell everything. "No, I put people in my room last month. Do you think you have a long life? What''s more, do you think those counterfeits are a little like her? " This week Yuntao is more and more excessive, otherwise, Zhou Yunjie will not deliberately say it to warn him. Zhou Yuntao touched his nose. He felt a little embarrassed. He thought his elder brother didn''t say it because he didn''t find out. He did it. "Brother, I''m also for you, I thought." Zhou Yuntao wanted to defend himself, but he was stopped by Zhou Yunjie. "You don''t have to say anything, you don''t know anything. As like as two peas, Miss little is in my heart. No one can take it. Zhou Yunjie would like to pry open his brother''s brain and see what he thinksˇ° Yuntao, in your heart, your elder brother, I am such a shallow person? " "How can it be, brother? Listen to me." Zhou Yuntao jumped up and explained quickly. "If not. There''s no need to say more about other things. In the future, you don''t have to do those childish things. You just need to help yourself live a good life. As for your elder brother, I know it myself. " Zhou Yunjie said. "To have a good idea is to let yourself grow old all my life. Brother, originally, I didn''t want to take care of your affairs, but I can''t bear to see that you are old, and there is no one to accompany you. " Zhou Yuntao loves his elder brother Zhou Yunjie. Over the years, he and Su Jin got married and had children one after another, but his eldest brother didn''t move at all. A pair to keep their hearts that feelings for a lifetime. This makes him the younger brother how can not be anxious, not distressed. It is precisely because his younger brother Zhou Yuntao is also for himself that Zhou Yunjie always turns a blind eye to what he does. Otherwise, how could those women who tried their best to get close to him be safe and sound. Chapter 1279 Zhou Yuntao has nothing to do with his elder brother. He abandoned himself and said: "OK, OK, OK, I don''t care. That''s true Zhou Yunjie picked up the goblet, put it to his mouth and took a sip. He looked at the distance with long eyes. I fell into my own thoughts. He still clearly remembers that he saw Chen Menger''s picture for the first time. He was born in an orphanage. He has lived in the orphanage since he can remember. Besides him, he also has his brother. The living conditions in the orphanage are not good. Many children are eager to be adopted. And he rejected it because he didn''t want to be separated from his brother. Generally speaking, families that adopt children only need him or his younger brother. Therefore, they are destroyed and destroyed by him every time. And he sabotaged it, and soon the orphanage director knew about it. Since then, the two brothers have been isolated by all the people in the orphanage, and their lives have become more and more difficult. If he was hungry, he would often be bullied. Just when the two brothers could not hold on, he met an old man, an old man with extraordinary bearing. The old man asked him and his brother if they would like to leave with him. At that time, he didn''t even think about it, so he agreed. After leaving the orphanage, they were taken to a training base where he, his brother and other selected orphans trained. Until one day, he heard their instructor say that Mr. and miss are coming, and Mr. wants to choose a close guard for miss. As we all know, this is a good opportunity and a good opportunity to get ahead. But he didn''t want it. All he wanted was a home with his brother. However, when Chen Menger appeared in front of him that day, he changed his mind. There was always a voice in his heart telling him, "if you miss this opportunity, you will regret it." For the voice in his heart, he tried once. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in becoming Chen Menger''s personal guard. In addition to him, his brother, and a girl named Su Jin. Since he became Chen Menger''s personal guard, he called her "little miss." But "Chen meng''er" this name, he only dares to shout silently in the heart. At the beginning, he didn''t have any other ideas about Chen Menger. He devoted himself to the close guard of Chen Menger. When did he begin to change his feelings for his little girl? It was his mission. It was dangerous. Before leaving, his young lady told him to be careful and give up when there was a change. However, he did not admit defeat, but it is hard to bite teeth, to adhere to the last. And the consequence is that he was in danger. At that time, he was seriously injured and was about to become a prisoner of the other party. Just when he had to close his eyes and admit his fate, a figure came down from the sky and saved him from the dilemma. That is, from that time on, his feelings for his little lady changed. He didn''t know anything about the relationship between men and women. At first, he didn''t realize that his feelings for his little girl had changed. It was that time that he saw Yu Wenjing make intimate action to his little miss. He felt very sad. At that time, he almost rushed up and chopped off Yu Wenjing''s hand. From that time on, he clearly realized that his feelings for Chen Menger had changed. He fell in love with his little girl. When he knew his feelings for his little girl, he found a place to hide. He found that he didn''t know how to face his little lady for a moment. He knew the distance between him and his little lady. To put it bluntly, his little lady was the master, but he was just a servant. He wants to be with his young lady, which is totally his wishful thinking. He knew that he had to put away his feelings for his little lady. But he can''t control feelings. He was beside his little girl and watched her grow up little by little. He felt more and more deeply for her. Sometimes, he would just look at Chen Menger and get lost. At that time, he was particularly afraid that his feelings would be seen by his young lady. Fortunately, his young lady was a person who was slow in feeling. They all saw Su Jin, but she didn''t know anything. At that time, he was lucky. However, later, after she was with Yu Wenjing, he thought more than once, if his little lady was not a person who was slow in feeling, would he not be preempted by Yu Wenjing. Of course, this is an unanswered question. In yuwenjing, Chen Ming, when they are pursuing his little girl, his younger brother, Su Jin, they all persuade him to confess to his little girl, but he is not afraid of anything, but he does not dare to take this step. After all, his identity is different from that of Yu Wenjing. Chen Ming is afraid that if he is rejected by his young lady, he will deprive him of the chance to stay with her. He thought more than once that if he was allowed to leave his little lady, he would never be able to. And he hesitated again and again, so that he missed a good opportunity to express himself with his little lady. When he was sure to tell his young lady, she told him that she had someone she liked. And the person she likes is Yu Wenjing. The one who told her for the first time. When Zhou Yunjie wakes up many times in the middle of the night, he can''t help asking if he didn''t have so many worries at the beginning. When he found out his feelings for his little girl, he told her that the situation is not the same now. Is he the one that his little lady likes. But the reality is cruel, his little miss finally came together with Yu Wenjing. And he was lovelorn, completely lovelorn. In his family, the young lady decided to be hungry with Yu Wenjing that night. For the first time, he was drunk. He chose to use alcohol to anesthetize his nerves. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would feel heartache and could not breathe. Chapter 1280 Zhou Yunjie took a sip of the red wine in his tall glass. Up to now, he clearly remembers that kind of painful feeling. He didn''t want to feel that feeling again. However, now he has long been put down. He understood that love to the depth, not to get, but as long as you see the person he loves, happiness. And for so many years, he saw how the person he loved lived. Maybe, yuwenjing is really the most suitable partner for her, because he thinks he can''t be like yuwenjing. "Yuntao, I really put it down." Zhou Yunjie said like a sigh. "Put it down? Brother, who are you cheating on? If you put it down, you will not find a woman for so many years? " Zhou Yuntao turned his eyes at Zhou Yunjie. Zhou Yunjie laughed because of Zhou Yuntao''s words, "what''s your logic? Who said to put it down is to find another woman? " "Well, that''s the logic of the masses. As a big man, you don''t have any physiological needs? If it wasn''t for someone, wouldn''t you need to vent? " As Zhou Yuntao said, he suddenly thought of the news about a star coming out on his computer two days ago. His eyes suddenly changed when he looked at his elder brother Zhou Yunjie: "elder brother, you can''t be curved, can you? For so many years, have you been using little miss to cover up your Xing orientation? " Zhou Yuntao felt his chin and looked at his elder brother Zhou Yunjie. The more he felt that it was possible. "Pop." Zhou Yunjie impolitely picked up a magazine and looked at Zhou Yuntao. "Oh, brother, why are you beating me? You don''t know your strength. It looks like I have a big swelling on my head. Tomorrow, all the people in the gang will think that I was raped by my wife. " Zhou Yuntao touched his forehead and said. "You boy, it''s you who beat me up. You''re a father. What''s in your mind all day. If you dare to guess again, I''ll make you unable to get out of bed for a week. " As for his brother''s disorderly thinking, Zhou Yunjie has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry. "Elder brother, don''t blame me for thinking. It''s clearly you. Tell me, which man in this world has reached your age, or, ah, that, Chu man. Even young people have not been. It''s strange that people don''t think about it. " Zhou Yuntao mumbled and said that he did not dare to speak out loud. However, as far as his voice and content were concerned, Zhou Yunjie also heard it clearly. Zhou Yunjie doesn''t care about his younger brother either. What virtue does Zhou Yuntao have? He''s still a brother? Sometimes, Zhou Yunjie regrets that when Zhou Yuntao was a child, his elder brother took too much care of his younger brother, so he should let him suffer because of his own mouth. "Well, don''t worry. Your brother and I are normal in that respect. I just have my own principles. " Zhou Yunjie is not one of those young people out there. His private life is chaotic. He has always believed in the principle that it is better to be deficient than to be excessive. "Yes, you have your principles. But brother, you can''t find me a sister-in-law, so you should always leave a back for yourself? " Zhou Yuntao does not necessarily ask Zhou Yunjie to get married. He just didn''t want his brother to give up, and when he got old, no one would hold the box for him. "Your child, isn''t it mine?" Zhou Yunjie didn''t worry about his own affairs at all. He has always wanted to be very open. It''s not important for him to inherit the family. What''s important? He and his brother were abandoned by his parents when they were young. This is the surname. If he didn''t feel troublesome, he would have changed it long ago. Chapter 1281 "Yes, but it''s not the same." Zhou Yuntao is anxious. He looks at his elder brother''s calm appearance. He always feels that the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious. And he was the eunuch. Think about it, Zhou Yuntao''s forehead should be covered with black lines. "Not the same? Or do you want your son to help me carry the box in the future? " Zhou Yunjie looked up at Zhou Yuntao and asked. "No, I can''t." On the contrary, Zhou Yuntao was blocked by his elder brother Zhou Yunjie and explainedˇ° That''s not what I mean "That''s not what I mean." Zhou Yunjie said and poured himself a glass of red wineˇ° Yuntao, I know what you''re worried about, but I really don''t have such a mind. " Zhou Yunjie said, holding a goblet, looking up through the window and looking into the distance. His eyes are only his own understanding of the content. When Zhou Yuntao saw his elder brother''s expression, he knew that no matter how much he said, it was useless. He could not help sighing in his heart. Every year, when they were only two brothers, he would mention it. And every time, he would be blocked by his big brother and could not say anything. He knows what his big brother is insisting on. However, he didn''t want to give up his elder brother''s hardship. He didn''t want his elder brother to live alone all his life. He didn''t want his elder brother to have no one beside his bed. ** After Zhou Yuntao''s elder brother''s failure, he thought that he had to tie the bell to solve the problem. He called his young lady, Chen Menger. He found Chen Menger while his elder brother was out on business. Chen meng''er looks at Zhou Yuntao, who is sitting opposite her. His butt looks like a nail. He wonders, what''s wrong with him today? The last time I showed such an expression, I came to her and asked her to come forward to his grandmother''s house to propose marriage. "Yuntao, what can I do for you?" Chen Menger comes to the point. With Zhou Yuntao, Chen Menger knows that when you turn the corner, sometimes he can''t turn it. "Yes, miss. I''ve come to see you today for something." Zhou Yuntao looked up at Chen Menger with a serious face and said. "Go ahead." "Young lady, can you help me persuade my brother to find a partner? He is 40 years old and has no family. I don''t want him to live alone all his life." Zhou Yuntao said excitedly. Zhou Yuntao looked at Chen Menger''s smiling face and said, "Miss, I know I shouldn''t come to you for my brother''s sake, but I really can''t help it. You know, my brother doesn''t listen to us when we talk. If you come forward to persuade my brother, young lady, he will listen to me. " Chen meng''er faced Zhou Yuntao with an expression of hope. She shook her head, "Yuntao, I can''t promise you this." "Young lady, why?" Zhou Yuntao looked at Chen Menger with a puzzled face and asked, "my brother, he will listen to you." "It''s because Yuntao listens to me that I can''t help you." Chen Menger closed her eyes, then raised her head again and looked at Zhou Yuntao: "Yuntao, I''m sorry, I can''t help you. I know, maybe, I said, Yunjie, he may really find a woman, get married and have children. But this is not his voluntary marriage. Do you think it will be happy? " "But." Zhou Yuntao knows that Chen Menger is right, but if his elder brother doesn''t get married, there will be no future. "I''m sorry, Yuntao. I''m sorry enough for your brother. I don''t want to let him have an unhappy marriage because of me." To say, in this life, who is the most sorry person for Chen Menger, that is Zhou Yunjie. Although, Yu Wenjing has been persuading her, saying that there is no right or wrong in this respect. But she always thought it was her fault. If she had found out Zhou Yunjie''s different feelings for her earlier, and killed him in the bud, wouldn''t it be the situation today. Has Zhou Yunjie found his other half''s happinessˇ° Yuntao, you go. I won''t help you with this. " After Zhou Yuntao left, Chen Menger sat there alone for a long time in a daze. Yu Wenjing didn''t pull her back from her own thoughts until she came back after dealing with the matter. As soon as Yu Wenjing comes back, he feels that something is wrong with Chen Menger todayˇ° Menger, what''s the matter? What happened? " "Ah Jing, do you think it''s my fault that makes Yun Jie single until now?" Chen Menger''s mood has fallen to the extreme, and she has fallen into self blame. "What are you thinking about? It''s not your fault." Zhou Yunjie frowned, "who told you today? I heard that Zhou Yuntao came to see you today, and that boy is talking nonsense again. " Yuwenjing knew that Zhou Yuntao''s mouth should be sealed. "No, Yuntao just wants me to persuade Yunjie to get married and have children. But I refused. I know that if I open this mouth, Yunjie will easily find a partner and get married. I didn''t want to, so I refused. However, I know that Yuntao''s worry is not wrong at all. We all have our own families and children, just like Yunjie. " Chen meng''er frowns tightly, and her guilt for Zhou Yunjie comes out all of a sudden. "Don''t worry, there will always be a solution." Yu Wenjing can''t see Chen Menger showing such an expression. He hugs Chen Menger in his arms and pats Chen Menger on the shoulder to comfort him. The solution given by Yu Wenjing is to let his two sons recognize Zhou Yunjie as godfather. Yuwenjing this proposal, Chen Menger almost did not clap. Why didn''t she think of it. Chen meng''er called her two sons back, and her daughter, Liu Xiyi, came back with her because of curiosity. "Mom and Dad, you two are so eccentric that you just call your two sons back and leave your daughter behind. Ah, I have to go back to my grandparents and have a good chat with them. " As soon as Liu Xiyi came back, he looked at her parents wrongly and said. "You girl, you know how to play tricks. I''ll come back with your two brothers. It''s not for fun. It''s for business." Chapter 1282 "What''s the matter?" Chen Menger''s words successfully aroused Liu Xiyi''s interestˇ° Mommy, you also said that you are not partial. Look at you. You have to ask your brother for the right thing. " Liu Xiyi said with a small pout. "Mommy wants your eldest brother and second brother to recognize uncle Yunjie as godfather." Chen Menger explained. "Mommy, you still say that you are not biased and recognize uncle Yunjie as godfather. Why do you think of the eldest brother and the second brother and forget your lovely daughter?" Liu Xiyi quit even more. Her parents, it''s not biasˇ° I''ll tell granddad they''re going. " Mr. Liu, Mr. Qu, Mr. Yu Wenhou and Mr. Liu Xiyi are all little princesses. As long as they are what she wants, all three of them promise unconditionally. Sometimes Chen meng''er, a mother, can''t keep up with the extent of their love. "Tuan Tuan, think about it with your own cerebellum. Will they be on your side or on your mother''s side?" Yuwen Xichen said. "That is, mom will really do it, but it''s not because they love you too much. If you let them know that you want uncle Yunjie to be your godfather, they don''t agree much. " Qu Xilei followed. Yuwen Xichen and Qu Xilei have known since childhood that their family values men more than women, and their family values women more than men. Liu Xiyi was swallowed by her two brothers, and nothing could be said. Let alone, what her two brothers said was not wrong at all. The chance of her grandfather''s doting on her and agreeing with her to recognize Zhou Yunjie as godfather was very small. However, when Liu Xiyi thought that her two elder brothers would call Zhou Yunjie godfather, she would have to call her uncle Yunjie, which made her uncomfortable. Liu Xi according to stem neck, said: "too grandfather they don''t agree also can''t, anyway, I also want to recognize uncle Yunjie as godfather." "It''s up to you." Chen meng''er doesn''t want to be unlucky. She doesn''t even have to think about it. If she goes to tell the old men about it, she will surely be scolding her. Although,; The old men are not willing to teach her, but she doesn''t want to go. "I''ll go by myself." Liu Xi raised his head and said. Chen meng''er didn''t know what her daughter had done. She let the three elders relax and agreed to let their brother and sister recognize Zhou Yunjie as their Godfather. However, Chen meng''er didn''t tangle with these, anyway, as long as three old men let go. ** When Zhou Yunjie got off the plane, he saw the three children of his little lady standing at the place where he was picking up. When he saw him, his movements were neat and showed their white teeth. "Uncle Yunjie." As soon as Liu Xiyi saw Zhou Yunjie coming out, he jumped to meet him. He put out his hand to hold Zhou Yunjie''s hand and cried coquettishly. "Uncle Yunjie." Yu Wenxi morning, Qu Xilei two people, also follow to shout. "Well, why is it so good today? Are you three here to pick me up?" Liu Xiyi and his brother and sister came to pick him up, which made him a little flatteredˇ° Don''t you want me to bring you a present? " Zhou Yunjie said jokingly. Over the years, Zhou Yunjie has been treating Chen Menger''s three children as his own. Every time he went out and came back, he would bring gifts to the three of them. After listening to Zhou Yunjie''s words, Liu Xiyi''s three brothers could not help showing a black line on their forehead: "Uncle Yunjie, we are like those children who want to ask for gifts?" Chapter 1283 Zhou Yunjie kept amusing the three of them, so he deliberately looked up and down at Liu Xiyi, his brother and sister, and said, "it''s really like that." "Uncle Yunjie." Liu Xiyi had to stamp his feet. "Well, my uncle is joking with you. But my uncle really brought good things for the three of you. " When Zhou Yunjie went out this time, he inadvertently let him get a piece of jade with excellent appearance. Although he knew that there were many good things in his young lady''s hands, and there were many good things in the hands of his brother and sister. But this is a little bit of his uncle''s heart. "Well, that''s just right. The three of us have gifts for you today." Qu Xilei said. "Oh? What gift? " Zhou Yunjie is interested. "You''ll know when you get back." Yuwen Xichen sold the relationship. ** Along the way, no matter how Zhou Yunjie turned the corner, he didn''t get any information from his brother and sister. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he was his little lady''s child. His mouth was tight. In the Qingbang, before Zhou Yunjie took his luggage back to his room, Liu Xiyi and his brother and sister took him to the front hall. As soon as he arrives in the front hall, there are many people in the hall. The old man and the old lady were all here, even Zhuge Yu. This scene made him feel at a lossˇ° What''s the big day today? " Zhou Yunjie can''t help but ask Liu Xiyi who is holding his hand in a low voice. "It''s a very important day, uncle Yunjie. You''ll know in a moment." Liu Xiyi said with a little fox smile. "Yunjie, it''s hard." As soon as Zhou Yunjie entered the room, Liu, who was sitting in the first place, said with a smile on his face. "Look what you said, Yunjie is not hard at all." Zhou Yunjie really doesn''t know what the relationship is. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Yuntao, trying to make Zhou Yuntao give him a look. However, his brother Zhou Yuntao is a force to his giggle. "Yunjie, we all gather here today to witness something. Of course, we have to ask for your opinions on this matter." Liu said. Liu''s words made Zhou Yunjie think of his brother Zhou Yuntao''s proposal two days ago. Moreover, Zhou Yuntao''s expression just now made him think about it. "You say, sir." Zhou Yunjie decided that no matter whether his brother took out his husband or not, he would not agree. Zhou Yunjie is ready to refuse. "Menger came to me and said," I want these three children to recognize you as godfather. I don''t think the three of us have any opinions on this matter. However, we mainly need to ask for your opinions on this matter, if you don''t agree. " Liu said slowly. "I will." Zhou Yunjie did not expect that it would be such a surprise waiting for him. Let Liu Xiyi three brothers and sisters recognize him as godfather, how can he disagree. All along, he has always regarded these three children as his own children, who are in pain and doting. Now that their relationship can be further developed, how can he disagree. Therefore, Zhou Yunjie did not wait for Mr. Liu to finish his speech, so he agreed. "I said that, with Uncle Yunjie''s degree of pain for us, how can you not agree? Just worry about it." Liu Xiyi a face I know, can such facial expression, looking at Chen Menger they. "Now that you agree, I''ll do the ceremony to recognize the relatives later." After Yuwen Xichen, Qu Xilei and Liu Xiyi, brother and sister, offered tea to Zhou Yunjie, and Zhou Yunjie gave gifts to brother and sister, the ceremony was over. "Godfather." Yu Wenxi morning, Qu Xilei, Liu Xiyi three brothers and sisters respectfully called. "Well Zhou Yunjie, a man, is also red eyed. Although the three brothers and sisters of Liu Xiyi are not his own children, this voice "Godfather." For him, it means a lot. Chen meng''er looks at Zhou Yunjie with red eyes. She has a hard time in her heart. She knew that Zhou Yunjie was suffering, but she had no way at all. Yu Wenjing, who has been paying attention to his wife''s emotions, reaches out to comfort Chen Menger and pats her on the shoulder. "In the future, you uncle Yunjie will be your Godfather. You three should remember to respect him and be filial to him. If you can''t do it, you won''t recognize me as a mother." Chen meng''er looked at her three children seriously and said. She asked Liu Xiyi and his brother and sister to recognize Zhou Yunjie as their Godfather. It''s not just a formality. It''s that when Zhou Yunjie gets old, they will take care of him. "Mom, we know, we will be filial to Godfather." Liu Xiyi and his brother and sister did not know why their mother suddenly asked them to recognize Zhou Yunjie as their Godfather. After their mother Chen Menger told them about the relationship between her and Zhou Yunjie, they understood. They say that Zhou Yunjie is a good-looking man. What''s more, if he wants money and money, he can''t get married at his age. The three of them went out of their way to have a look in private, but after listening to their questions, all the people in the gang expressed embarrassment, and then they answered with the same caliber, but they didn''t know. For this reason, the three of them discussed various possibilities in private. In the end, the three of them came up with two possibilities. First, Zhou Yunjie''s Xing orientation is problematic. If Zhou Yuntao knew about their brother and sister''s discussion, he would certainly agree and say that we are really in the same boat. Second, there has always been someone in Zhou Yunjie''s heart, but the person in his heart can''t be with him for various reasons, and he has never found another one because he can''t forget his old lover. When they learned the reason why Zhou Yunjie didn''t get married from their mother''s mouth, the three exchanged their eyes, and they really guessed a little. However, they never thought that the person in Zhou Yunjie''s heart was actually their mother. However, when they think about it a little bit, they feel that this is really reasonable. Like their mother such an excellent woman, if you want to like others, it''s difficult. No, their father fell into their mother''s hands. Thinking of this, the three of them took a look at their vinegar jar father Yu Wenjing. His face was really not very good-looking. However, since Zhou Yunjie recognized Liu Xiyi and his three brothers and sisters as sons and daughters, Zhou Yuntao''s mental calculation can be put down. His elder brother has at least one person to support him.